《The Shadowy Wedding Day with the President》 Chapter 1： : scum male Jingyue Xuan, VIP box. When Mu Huan went in, the birthday party was doing the excitement. She pushed the cake up and smiled. "Meng Shaohao, this is a birthday present carefully prepared by Miss Sasha." "Hey, isn''t Sasha going to break your marriage contract with you?" Meng Shaoyi was proud of his face. "This is showing me good, I don''t want to break up with me!" "Meng Shao, you can! I am green at the engagement party, she can forgive you!" "Of course, the conditions of this little one are so good, what happened to the rails!" After Mu Huan opened the box of the cake, Meng Shao, there is a surprise in this cake, please press this button. Meng Shao saw that it was a huge bikini cake, and suddenly he smiled and he was going to press it. "Meng Shao, I can help you record, is this a happy, surprise moment?" Mu Huan said to take out the phone. "Good." Meng Shao also made a pose that he thought was very handsome. When he pressed the button, he only heard a slamming sound, and pulled out a spring bracket from the cake. A Z-map was hung on the bracket, and the figure was also equipped with words. Meng Ze, I wish you a dark life, no way to go, sick or start with the word Ai, or Hanako! Thank you for your derailed grace. Today, you will be given a small gift. It will be true love, and you will appreciate it! When someone read this word, there was a burst of laughter in the box! Meng Shaos face was black and ugly! He was so angry that he reached out and tried to get rid of the picture. Who knows that he waved his hand and the cake slammed and exploded! Splashing his face full of cream! People, the wolf is extremely. The laughter in the private room is even bigger! After recording the whole process perfectly, Mu Huan took away his mobile phone and left. What''s wrong with it! Really scum male! Deserve it! Mu Huan is working in a firm called MasterCard. Her office is not illegal because of any type of work. Today, her job is to slay her former fianc for Miss Fraser, who is green by her fianc. His birthday party, recorded his wolverine, to relieve the hatred of the heart! After Mu Huan left, Meng Shaocai returned to God and shouted, "Give me the entire hotel and grab the cake! Don''t let her run for me!" Dare to do this, see him not kill her! The people in the box rushed out. After Mu Hua out of the box, a turn ran towards the bathroom. When she came out again, she was already a glamorous girl with a heavy makeup, and no one would contact her with the little girl who just sent the cake. She passed the people who chased her and walked over to the elevator in a big way, squatting down the elevator. When the elevator came, just the employer Miss Sasha sent a message, she looked at the phone into the elevator, not often wearing high heels, she forgot to change a stiletto heel, the heel stuck in the elevator, her instinctive force, Let her feet rush forward. Straight into a man''s arms, she stood up and just wanted to say sorry. The man just pulled her away like a dirty thing, let her back a few steps, almost fell again, she looked up annoyedly, want to see who it is, so nothing! She did not deliberately pounce on his arms! Its just that this look up and stop her heartbeat! (Men and women are double clean, pets! Chapter 2： : She is a gentle and virtuous wife. Thin... Thin Jun Yan! The unsold man who pushed her away turned out to be Jun Junyan! Her husband! Going back to God, she lowered her head in a panic. At the beginning of the election of Emperor Bo Junyan, she tried to reduce her sense of existence and wanted to be a small transparent who did not exist. Who knows, he wanted to be a gentle and quiet wife, she was selected. And she was forced to have the identity of his wife. After she got married, she was always obedient and obedient. If he is discovered by him, she will not only be docile and clever, but also do such work, he will certainly be angry! Just when she was worried about how to be good. A singers voice sounded, Little Beauty doesnt think about going to my thin brother. My thin brother is a wife. I dont like other women to touch him. I want to pounce, come here, my brother, you hurt me! Mu Huan mouth twitched and went to him to pounce. He dared to say that he was not afraid of... wrong! He said this, it means that he did not recognize her! If he recognizes her, he would never dare to say this! The man who spoke was called Miyazawa, a friend of Bo Junyan. When Mu Huan and Bo Junyan got married, he was a witness. Because he ran a thin house and was more diligent, he was the most familiar friend of the family. He didn''t recognize her, then... Didn''t Jun Junyan recognize her? With a lucky heart, Mu Huan secretly looked at Bo Junyan and saw that Xiao Junyan did not look at her at all. She thought that she had painted such a thick makeup, and her mother could not recognize her when she saw her, let alone her. She did not look at the thin Jun Yan, but in order to be on the safe side, she bent down and bowed her head, pinching the voice, "I''m sorry, sorry... I will go out..." After that, she hurriedly pressed the door open button, and the elevator door that had just closed was opened again. She immediately ran out. "Thin brother, you see that you scared the little beautiful people and ran like hell." Miyazawa looked at the back of Mu Huans escape. Bo Junyan gave him a cold look and did not speak. Looking down, I saw a layer of powder on my suit jacket. He frowned in disgust, the woman, how thick is the powder? Mu Huan, who escaped safely, just relaxed and heard the sound of a drop of the elevator opening. She thought that it was Xiao Junyan who suddenly realized that she had chased it out and hurriedly ran towards the safety stairs. She ran like this. The people who caught the cake girl all looked at her. Realizing that he is running like this, he will definitely be suspected. Plus, seeing that other elevator doors are open, Mu Huan calms down and sweeps those people with a glare. "Look what! I have never seen a beautiful woman!" Those people were embarrassed to retract their sights. Mu Huan pretended to be charming and walked towards other elevators. The person Meng was responsible for keeping the order at the door was the little girl who grabbed the cake, short hair, wearing a sportswear, so wearing a wig, a beautiful Mu Huan, no one blocked her when coming out from inside. When she walked to the door, she just saw that Xiao Junyan got into the car. She was so scared that she hurriedly held the wall and twisted her face to pretend to look at the phone. The afterglow of the corner of the eye saw that Xiao Junyans car was far away, and she rushed home. When Xiao Junyan returned home, Mu Huan had already washed the fragrant white and tender, and sat on the sofa in a pink dress. Yes, weaving sweaters! Although it is a midsummer now, as a gentle, virtuous wife, how can I sit idle! Seeing that Jun Junyan came back, Mu Huan immediately put down the sweater in his hand, greeted him, handed him the slippers, and took off his suit jacket that he took off. "Husband, have you had dinner?" "have eaten." "Do you still have to work?" "No need to." "Then I will help you to take a bath." In order to be a gentle wife, Mu Huan has made up a lot of TV dramas and novels about this aspect. So far, she feels that Bo Junyan is quite satisfied with her. "Ok." When I came to the bathroom, Mu Huan could be sure that Bo Junyan did not recognize her today. Although she always felt that if Jun Junyan recognized her in the elevator, she would never wait for her to go home. But she was still worried after she came back. Chapter 3： :got used to You must know that although the thin man is as beautiful as the god, he looks so unparalleled, but he does not have the compassion of the gods. He is as cold and **** as he is in the rumor, and his heart is hot, so even if he feels, he does not recognize it. She, Mu Huan still could not help but worry. Now, she can finally let go of her heart. Without worry, Mu Huan was stunned with a small song, bent down, bathed in the pool, and released water. When Bo Jun went in, his little wife was facing her, bending over, and the body swayed with the rhythm of the song. His original indifferent black scorpion was so hot. Turning off the water pipe, less noise from the sound of the water, Mu Huan suddenly felt that the air was not right, she instinctively turned back. Seeing that Jun Junyan was standing behind her, she was shocked and hurriedly lowered her head. "Water... the water is ready." Because of the matter tonight, she was somewhat guilty and did not dare to respond to Bo Junyan, so when she finished, she went out. Bo Junyan frowned, and he was generally satisfied with this young wife. Only one thing was that she was too timid. When she spoke to him, she always looked down and saw him like a bunny. I am afraid to jump off. When Mu Huan passed by Yan Junyan. Thin Jun Yan stretched her arms and took her to her arms. Mu Huan suddenly got nervous. Under the light, the girl''s white face was clean and shy, and she was stained with a layer of redness, which made her look like a delicate flower waiting for people to pick up. Bo Junyan looked at her pink face and suddenly thought of what she encountered in the elevator today. The thick and thick woman who couldnt see the appearance, because she fell on the powder on his coat, he threw the coat, "will not be allowed in the future." Heavy makeup!" His little wife is so clean and pure. Mu Huan, "...!" What does he mean by suddenly saying such a sentence? Why aren''t she allowed to make heavy makeup? Is he... Mu Huans next thoughts were sucked away by the mans kiss. His kiss was like his own person. The overbearing one could not resist, and he could not let others think of anything else in front of him. When he kissed her for the first time, Mu Huan was frightened because she didn''t like this feeling of losing control and losing her self, but now she is slowly getting used to it. ...... The next day, Mu Huan was hungry, and she was gone as long as she was. She washes like a okay person. I remember the first day, when I woke up from here, she cried for a day. Because she never thought about it, one day, her marriage would be like this. I never thought she would need to sell her marriage to survive. Therefore, she cried very badly that day, very miserable. But even if I never thought about it? What can I cry? Nothing is used. She is no longer the little baby who is held in the palm of her hand by her parents. The little princess of Mus family will not be distressed by her. No one will worry about her tears and go to solve everything for her. Chapter 4： : Should return it to her Therefore, later she, like her now, woke up in pain, woke up, washed and went to eat, eat and drink enough to earn money, and now only money can solve the problem for her. Mu Huan packed up, going down to the restaurant to eat, saw Li Guanjia coming face to face, followed by Mrs. Mu and Mu Keyin. The good mood she was going to eat was gone. "Little lady, your grandmother and sister are coming." Li Guanjia was waiting for Mrs. Mu and Mu Keyin to stay in the living room downstairs. He went upstairs to sue, but who knows, they followed. Although their behavior is rude, they are the close relatives of the young lady, and he is not good at saying anything. Seeing Mu Huan, Mrs. Mu went to the front and pampered her. "My baby granddaughter, how have you lost so much, havent you had a good meal recently? See what Grandma brought to you..." Li Guanjia, "..." This old lady, how to say it, like their thin family abused the little lady. Mu Huan looked at the grandmother''s hypocritical care, and some nausea, she let Li Guanjia go to other things first. When Li Guanjia left, the favor of Mrs. Mus face was immediately unloaded. Mu Kexin, who was behind her, rushed to the front and grabbed the collar of Mu Huan. "You are a curse, and you are hooked, and lead me to the king!" Summer clothes are low-necked, and the traces of the thin Jun Yan left on Mu Huan last night are faintly visible, which makes Mu Kexin mad! I can''t wait to tear the clothes of Mu Huan and transfer those traces to her. These should be hers! It should be her! At the beginning, Yunchengs wealthy family with daughters of their ages received an invitation letter from the family. In order to increase the chance of holding a thin thigh, Mujia not only let Mu Kexin go, but also forced Mu Hua to come back to participate. The family''s blind date. It was just that Mu Kexin, who was eager to enter the entertainment circle and would affect the Stars after marriage, was very reluctant. She had not been forced to take her back with her mother. After Mu Huan was selected and became the wife of Bo Junyan, Mu Kexin saw that Xiao Junyan was not only so rich, but also so handsome, and immediately regretted it. He had to divorce with Xiao Junyan and let her marry Bo Junyan. She thinks that Jun Junyan is her. When she was not left in the middle, she was chosen, and she must be married to Bo Junyan! Mu Huan, who was caught in the collar, frowned and smacked his hand and grabbed Mu Kexins hand. Mu Kexin, who fell to the ground, was going crazy. "You are a monk who dares to marry me!" "What are you doing?" Mu Huan is at the height of the road. Deaf people? Her Mu Ke Xin is the one who got home! "Grandma, look at her!" Mu Kexin pointed. Who knows, Mu Mu''s wife not only did not yell at Mu Huan, but instead screamed at Mu Kexin, "You give me a quiet point!" Her granddaughter usually performs well, but when she meets Mu Huan, she cant hold her breath. Mu Kexin did not dare to swear under the harsh swearing of Mrs. Mus wife... Mrs. Mu saw her quietly and then looked at Mu Huans command. My father and I both think that you should give Jun Yan back to Kexin. So, I want to let Kexin come in first. At that time, you have to help her. Get Jun Yan!" Chapter 5： : the lower limit has been refreshed Its not just Mu Kexin who thinks that Xiao Junyan is her. Other people in Mus family think that its Mu Kexin who is married to Bo Junyan. However, they know that people like Bo Junyan cannot be who they want him to marry. He Who is it? Therefore, they want Mu Kexin to live in the thin house first, near the water floor, and then let Mu Huan help Mu Kexin get the thin Jun Yan, and after the thin Yan Yan and Mu Kexin have feelings, let Mu Huan go down, Mu Kexin replaced it. Mu Huan was shocked to understand the meaning of Mrs. Mu, she had seen people with thick faces, but she had never seen such a thick face! At the beginning, she was not willing to participate in the birthday party of Bo Junyan. They used her grandmother''s safety to force her to participate in a blind date. Now she is ruined because Mu Kexin feels that thin Junyan has money, handsome, wants to marry Bo Junyan, so don''t want it. I feel that the person is Mu Kexin, let her go back! After seeing the appearance of Bo Junyan, Mu Kexin wanted to marry Bo Junyan. She felt that Jun Junyan should be her. She could understand that after all, Mu Kexin had brain damage, but her grandmother and father actually thought that Jun Junyan was Mu Kexin. She can''t understand it! What do they think? How do you feel that Jun Junyan is Mu Kexin? Where do they feel confident that if she chooses her, she will definitely choose Mu Kexin? Also, although she does not want to admit it, Mu Kexin is her half-sister, and she is her brother-in-law. She wants to climb the bed of her brother-in-law. They dont feel ashamed and dont stop. Even if, let her be a wife, help Mu Kexin climb his husband''s bed! Lying in the trough! Mu Huan really wants to swear. What a special thing! Its just that! "Grandma, although I know that you are used to being shameless, but can''t be so brazen? To be a man, always have a bottom line!" Mu Huan feels that his lower limit has been refreshed. "Grandma, you listen, you listen to what she said about you! She even said that you are brazen!" Mu Keying immediately complained. Mrs. Mus face is gloomy. Mu Huan, it seems that you dont want your grandmother! Mu Huan''s mother passed away. After her stepping into the door, she and her grandmother lived together. At the beginning of this year, her grandmother was in a coma, and now she is in the hands of Mu. Mu Huan clung to the hands on both sides of the body. "You didn''t want to marry Bo Junyan very much before? Now give you the opportunity to leave. It should be as you wish, you should cooperate well." After Mrs. Mus death in her death, her tone eased. "When you are married to Jun Yan, I will give you a house, and let your grandmother continue to receive the best treatment in the hospital, so that your next life will be carefree." "Grandma is still when I am young and ignorant, what do you believe in what I believe?" Mu Huan sneered, gave her house after the event, let her grandmother continue to receive the best treatment in the hospital? Oh, by then, her old man will only throw her grandmother out of the hospital immediately, and also cut off her way out, so that it will never die! "If you believe and believe, you must do this! Don''t think that you have a husband and wife with Bo Junyan. Now it is Mrs. Thin, and the wings are hard. If it is, those things fall into the hands of Bo Junyan, you can still be a thin wife. "Mr. Mu is facing the strong habit of Mu Huan, and she is not willing to be more tempted to directly threaten. In order to prevent Mu Huan from marrying to Jun Junyan, he was not prepared to obey. After Mu Huan was selected by Bo Junyan, she gave the medicine to Mu Huan, leaving photos and medical records that she could not explain, and if those things were known by Bo Junyan, he would definitely not want to enjoy it! Therefore, she listened to her words to let the thin lady''s position out, she would let her and her grandmother, if she did not obey her, let her pull her down from the thin lady''s seat, then she and her grandmother Its all over! ! Chapter 6： : Fish dead net broken "Grandma wants to pay, but Grandma thinks that those things are in the hands of Bo Junyan. Is it only me who is kicked?" Mu Huan sneered, the things in her grandmother''s hand can suppress her, can make her not thin Wife, angering Jun Junyan. However, now for Bo Junyan, she is a joy, representative of Mujia, she is unlucky, can Mujia be good? "Hand over those things, when you don''t want to let Mu Kexin marry Bo Junyan, I am afraid that Mujia can''t keep it!" Mrs. Mus heart was shocked, but she did not say, Do you think I cant think of this? I dare to hand over things to Bo Junyan, and Im sure I can retreat! "Hey? That grandma handed it to Bo Junyan to try, let me see how you got back all the way." Mu Huan did not care. "Mu Huan, think about your grandmother!" Mu''s old lady''s face became cold. "Grandma, let''s be a boat, don''t cross the bottom line, so hello, I am good, everyone is good, if you have to force me, then the fish is dead! I am not afraid to wear shoes, my grandmother is not afraid, I dare! "For the grandmother, she is willing to be controlled by them, but it is impossible to help Mu Muxin to marry Bo Junyan!" If Mu Kexin can climb the thin Junyan, she will become a deserter. At that time, she will not only save her grandmother, but will also be subject to Mujia forever. Mrs. Mu knows that Mu Huan really dares to break the net, her temper is like her grandmother, which is why she does not like this granddaughter. After a moment of silence, she stepped back. "Before you said the American expert, I can invite you to your grandmother, but you must live in it. You can''t help her, but you can''t do anything to destroy her. Action, this is my bottom line!" "When the American experts arrive, after my grandmother''s consultation, Mu Keyin can live in." Just let Mu Kexin live in, Mu Huan is completely no problem, when she does not need her personally, she can also let Muco Xin is rolling out from here. "Ke Xin lived in today. In the afternoon, I will let people send their luggage. When you say to the people in the thin family, you want your sister to accompany you." Mrs. Mu is strong. Then, after waiting for what Mu Huan said, he followed. "Xiaohuan, you should know that it is very easy to prevent your grandmother from suffering improperly." Mrs. Mu, this is warning Mu Hua, even if she has a card in her hand, she is the strong side! Mu Huans hand clenched into a fist. Mu Kexin got up from the ground. "Mu Huan, you better not do anything in the dark to stop me, unless you really don''t want your grandmother''s life, otherwise, your grandmother can accept it!" If it is not a last resort, Mu Huan will not go to the point where the fish and the net are broken. They are not worthy of letting her and her grandmother lose the rest of her life, so before she has enough power and enough money to leave with her grandmother, She still needs patience. Mu Kexin lived in the same day, and when Mu Huan called and told Bo Junyan about this matter, Bo Junyan said that she would be the owner of the family. Speaking of Bo Junyan, this husband, Mu Huan thinks that he is actually very good, basically regardless of her, what she wants, just how, as long as he goes home, she is at home, when he wants, she will cooperate. At the request of Mrs. Mu, Mu Huan also asked Bo Junyan to come back for dinner at night. In order to make Xiao Junyan shine, Mu Kexin spent an afternoon preparing for dinner. At dinner, she wore a deep V-neck miniskirt on the table. Chapter 7： : Face with moms body Mu Huan looked at her... Its almost coming out, and she thinks that she is really full of spells, so hot summer days are not afraid to come out. Mu Kexin face with the mother, with the body, want to squeeze this feeling, Mu Hua visual inspection, at least padded three thick mats. "How did Jun Yan still not come back?" Mu Kexin asked about the time of the thin house dinner, deliberately late, wanting to create the finale to let the appearance of the thin instinct of thin Jun Yan on her. Who knows, she is so late, and thin Jun Yan has not yet returned! "I don''t know." Mu Huan shrugged. Mu Keying immediately wanted to worry, but at this time, the butler came in, she could only endure the anger. "Madam, Wang Tesuke called back and said that Mr. suddenly has an urgent need to go abroad and can''t come back to dinner with you." "What!" Mu Kexin could not help but exclaimed, can''t come back for dinner? Then she is not in vain this afternoon! How can you do this! The housekeeper frowned and looked at Mu Keyin. After seeing her wearing it, she flashed a smack of disgust. "Was the special support for Wang, do you want to go out for a long time?" Mu Huan is concerned about this. If she wants to go abroad for a long time, she can safely arrange her money-making plan. "Wang Tezhuo said it may take a week or so." The steward respectfully said. Yay! Mu Huan bowed her head and concealed her uncontrollable happiness. Compared to her happiness, Mu Kexin is a collapse, one week! Bo Junyan actually went abroad for a week! What does it mean that he is not at home when she lives here? But if you go, how do you find an excuse to come in next time? Damn it! I knew that I would come in again in a few days! She looked at Mu Huan, and at this time, her face was low, and it was just that people could see the traces on her skin. I thought about how last night, Mu Huan and Bo Junyan... Today, she could make Xiao Junyan amazing, but she even Yan Junyan Did not see, Mu Kexin is even bigger. As soon as the housekeeper left, it was a fire of Mu Kexin who picked up the chicken soup on the table and smashed it toward Mu. Fortunately, Mu Huan hid in time, otherwise, that pot of hot soup smashed into her face, even if not disfigured will make her blush for several days. However, although she avoided her face, there were still many soups splashing on her arms. The naked arm was very hot, which made Mu angry, and stood up and took a plate of dishes and walked toward Mu Kexin. "Mu Huan, if you dare to move me, your grandmother will not think so!" Mu Kexin threatened, she dared to try her! Mu Huan responded to her, directly holding her shoulder to let her move, and then a dish of vegetables on her head, "You dare to let my grandmother feel bad, next time, buckled on your head Its hot oil, ruin your capacity! Mu Huan is not afraid of Mu Kexin. Mu is the grandmother of her grandmother. Her grandmother is very patriarchal. If she hurts her half-brother, her grandmother will probably slap her hand and hurt Mu Kexin. Her grandmother will only measure, if she can bring her the value she wants, she will not deal with her. When Mu Huan wants to scream and scream, Mu Huan grabs her mouth. "If you want to stay here, if you want to have a chance to marry Bo Junyan, give me a quiet moment and give me smart later." Do not mess with me!" Her patience is limited! Chapter 8： : Narrow road meets 1 Mu Kexin can''t call out, she is sticky and disgusting, she is going crazy! Deaf! Waiting for you, when she marries Bo Junyan, she must be ugly to die! Three days later, the back bar of the night bar. "Now the bad girls are playing so big?" Li Meng saw the other party came to more than 20 people, and many people took sticks, incredible. Mu Huan frowned slightly. "I will advise Xiaoye to leave. If she does not leave, she will fight and see if the situation is wrong. You will withdraw quickly!" "This sentence is also for you to listen to, don''t kill for money!" Li Meng looked at her. After graduating from college, Mu Huan plans to have enough money and enough ability to take her grandmother to leave Yuncheng to live in other cities and completely get rid of Mu. Therefore, for the sake of money, she is very hard to fight, as long as it is not illegal to live. A few days ago, she and Li Meng took a job to protect the rebellious girl, that is, they also pretended to be bad girls in the rebellious period, mixed with the rebellious Sakura to protect her secretly, and then slowly let the little girl know, Mixing Xiaotaimei is not so cool, how good, but how dangerous and how bad it is. Today, a group of Sakura was arrested. They came together. I thought it was the mutual tear between the bad girls. The fight was a small fight. I didnt expect that there would be so many people and I took the sticks! Just when Mu Huan went up to advise Sakura, the two sides fought and Sakura was the first to rush. "This girl is really simple!" Mu Huan rushed up. Li Meng followed her and rushed over. After Mu Huan rushed up, she pushed away the girl who grabbed Sakura and beaten Sakura to run. Sakura is not running, "I can''t run, I can''t leave my sisters!" The most important thing to come out with is loyalty! Mu Huan couldn''t help but smack his mouth. Others had to work hard for life. Her family was rich, her parents hurt her so much, but because life was too good and too comfortable, I felt bored and wanted to live in the movie. Come out desperately, but also a group of punks who are willing to pay for them because she has money, as a sister in the movie! Thinking of what, Mu Huan let go of his hand and let Sakura rush out. Suddenly, Li Meng, who was running to them, was surprised. "Dont take her to run?" "Sometimes blind protection is useless, let her see the cruelty of the world, she will not be so naive." It is like her, if she does not see the cruelty of her grandmother, she will never believe, she will one day This is for her. Although this process is very painful, it can be painful. It is better than being a fool and being hurt more. Li Meng thinks that she is justified, so the two skills leave the storm circle, but they remain in the nearest place to Sakura, which can guarantee her safety in time. When Mu Huan saw that someone had pulled out the knife, she hurriedly ran towards Sakura. At this time, Sakura was helping her good sister to beat people. Suddenly, she was caught by her good sister. At first she was a little embarrassed. When she saw that the hostile person came over with a knife, she realized that Her good sister, this is to take her as a shield, help her block the knife, she opened her eyes in horror! Because she was so shocked, she was afraid of not being able to move. She could only watch the other person holding a knife and rushing towards her. Chapter 9： : Meet the narrow road At the beginning of the millennium, Mu Huan kicked the girl with the knife and took Sakura to her side. Sakura scared her legs and shook her hair. She thought she would die. "Run?" Mu Huan looked at her. Sakura trembled, unable to speak, but clinging to Mu Huans hand. She was well protected by her family since she was a child. She never encountered dangerous things. After she came out, she also sprinkled money with a group of good sisters to eat and drink. That is to say a few swear words, this is the first time she encountered a fight, originally, she was very happy and excited, and finally let her meet the scene in the movie, so she first rushed up. I never thought of it... Mu Huan did not say anything, took Sakura to run out. But at this time, not everyone who wants to run can run, red-eyed people, whoever sees the hostile will not let go. "You go with Sakura first, behind my temple." Mu Huan handed Xiaoying to Li Meng, who solved the person who caught up. "You are careful!" Li Meng knows that Mu Huan is better than her, and she did not say anything. She took Sakura and ran. The people on Sakura''s side are not the opponents of the other party. There are not many people standing up soon. This makes Mu Huan unable to get away even if he is not in love. Upstairs bar box. Miyazawa, who is drinking, heard the movement downstairs and looked at it. Then, "Bloom is quick!" After seeing a group of bad girls fighting, Bo Junyan looked back and stared at Gong Zehua. A group of bad girls fight, what is good looking? Miyazawa''s hippie smiled and said, "Isn''t it idle?" Bo Junyan did not marry him, then went drinking. And Miyazawa continued to look out the window, but also looked at it with relish. "You see, the girl is so powerful, one person plays seven or eight. It seems that I have not exhausted all my strength!" Bo Junyan didn''t look at it anymore. Those girls dressed in strange costumes and a face painting were like a ghost. He didn''t want to take a look. Downstairs, Mu Huan was a bit annoyed by the entanglement. Just wanted to pick up the stick on the ground and hit the sound of J flute. Then I dont know who shouted, "The patrol is coming!" Seven or eight girls who were entangled in Mu Huan suddenly became a little panicked. Mu Huan took the opportunity to escape. Who knows, those girls do not know whether they still refused to let her go, or the direction of escape is consistent with her, has been behind her. After Mu Huan caught up with Li Meng and Sakura, they followed behind, so the three men ran hard and ran two streets before they completely opened the people behind them. The tired three people stopped at the side of the road and took a breather. A black car flew past, and there was no slowdown in the puddles. The sewage, splashing them, was a big gasp for them. Three people, "...!!!" Li Meng feels that there is muddy water in her mouth, and the driver of the gas is not qualified. Mu Huan, who originally planned to send Sakura back, couldnt stand the muddy water on his face. When he saw the car parked in front, he walked up to the glass and tried to wipe the face clean before sending Sakura. However, just as she was wearing a wet wipe to wipe her face, the window suddenly fell slowly, revealing a handsome, broken face! Mu Huan was a sneak peek, and then he was scared and retreated several times. He almost fell to the ground. Thin... Thin Jun Yan! Why is he here? Not to say that you have to go abroad for a week! When Li Meng saw her, she just wanted to ask her what happened. She saw Xiao Junyan sitting in the car and frustrated and took a few steps back. Chapter 10： : It’s time to run now! Bo Junyan looked at their horrible expression like a ghost, "..." Don''t they think they are more like ghosts? In order to meet the image of Xiaotaimei, Muhuan and Li Meng not only made super thick smoky makeup, wore wigs, but also wore blue beauty. Plus, they just instinctively wiped the mud on their faces with their hands. When I put the lipstick on, the two now look like ghost costumes painted by people at Halloween. Li Meng looks at Mu Huan, what should I do if my eyes are full? What should I do? Li Meng is Mu Huan''s best friend. She knows that Mu Huan was married to Bo Junyan and was a good wife. Now she is hit by them, so I don''t want to finish it! Mu Huan forced herself to calm down. She thought that she had not been recognized by Bo Junyan last time. This time her makeup was more intense, and he was even less likely to recognize her. Now it is absolutely time to run! So with Li Meng''s eyes, the two squatted on the sakura and ran. When Wang Special helped to get back, he just saw this scene. People were stunned. No matter where they went, their presidents all rushed. How can girls see their presidents, like ghosts, run so hard? ? After getting in the car, he couldn''t help but curious. "President, what about the little girls?" "Doing a guilty conscience." Although thin Jun Yan did not recognize Mu Huan, but she saw that she was different, but he would not think about it. The bad girl who painted like a ghost just now will be his little wife. In his heart is characterized as, docile obedient, cute and timid little wife, it is impossible to dress up like this, appearing in the streets late at night. Wang Tezhu thinks that there have been many recent incidents in which bad girls are stealing things from the window. "President, do you want to chase?" "No, go to the factory." But a few young girls who are ignorant of the road, no matter what they want to do, there is no need to pursue it. ...... Mu Huan and Li Meng took Sakura and ran around several small alleys before stopping. When Sakura was tired, she stopped standing and stood still. She sat down on the wall and sat down on the floor. After a while, she cried. "I will not come out again in the future..." Is the phone not fun, or the game is not fun, or lying in bed, eating snacks is not comfortable enough? She is stupid to want to come out and mix! Not only was it almost dead, but the two legs that were still running must be broken! In the future, she will never come out again! Its not good to come out and mix! Mu Huan and Li Meng heard her words and looked at each other. She can have this enlightenment, and then thrilling tonight, and then tired is worth it! After sending Sakura back home, they returned to where Li Meng lived. "Bo Junyan did not recognize you!" Li Meng took a bottle of cola from the refrigerator and threw it at Mu Huan. "If you don''t know when it''s my make-up, I know it''s me, I am like this ghost, can you recognize me?" Mu Huan raised his eyebrows. Li Meng looked at her carefully, "also." "However, really, have you considered it, really with the thin Jun Yan? So handsome a handsome guy! Every time I see him, I feel that you have saved the Milky Way in your life, in order to be sleeped by such a man! Mu Huan, "...!!" Didn''t make a mistake, she is also a beautiful young girl who is invincible, how to be sleeping by an uncle, or she is taking advantage of it! "Xiaohuan, think about it! Like Xiao Junyan, this handsome guy who only has to be in heaven, if you don''t hold it firmly, it will be silly!" Chapter 11： : Men are big pig hooves! "I would rather be stupid, and I don''t want to be sucked by a group of vampires in Mu''s family!" She has a handle in the hands of Mu''s family. If she is with Yan Jun, she will be restrained and tempered for a lifetime. And her biggest goal in life is to stay away from home! Li Meng thought of Mujias family and shook his head. Im wrong, you still work hard to make money, go far! "Yes, this is the king!" Mu Huan said, sitting in front of the mirror and starting to remove makeup. Mu Huan, who was planning to spend the night at Li Mengs house, was accidentally hit by Bo Junyan, and did not dare to go out. After taking a shower and changing clothes, he went back. When Xiao Junyan finished his home, Mu Huan was practicing oral English. He looked at the watch, it was more than 12 o''clock in the morning, remembering the bad girls tonight, he felt that his little wife was so much better, so hardworking and eager to learn. Bo Junyan stepped forward and reached out and tried to lick her head and say something. Who knows, he just touched her head. Mu Huan stood up in a hurry, first grabbed his hand, then jumped like a frightened bunny, a look of panic. Bo Junyan, "..." "Old... husband... you... you are back..." Lying! He walks without saying anything! Scared, she thought it was a thief sneak attack almost over the shoulder to fall over! If this is a special thing, everything is over! Bo Junyan, "Is it scared?" Mu Huan lowered his head, "No..." Listening to her mouth is a disappointment, thin Jun Yan frowned, the slender big hand stretched over, hooked her chin, let her look at him, "I am terrible?" Let her not be dare to say that she was scared. "No...not terrible..." This confronted him positively, so that Mu Huan instinctively had some guilty conscience and involuntarily stuttered. Bo Junyan, "..." Its not terrible. Mu Huan saw that his frowning was unpleasant, afraid that he didn''t like her, and then she didn''t want her thin lady, and hurriedly said, "Not terrible! Husband, really! You are not terrible! No, you are not only not Not terrible, still very handsome! Handsome makes people heart beat faster!" Bo Junyan, "..." "If you don''t believe, just look at my heartbeat!" Mu Huan hearted, clutching his hand, to feel her heartbeat. Bo Junyan, "..." "Is it right? Is it super fast?" She stared at him with a sly look, a pair of pure eyes with a bit of desire for him to believe her pleading. The black scorpion of Bo Junyan is more profound. Mu Huan didn''t know that he had a different mind. He thought he was still unhappy. He was anxious, and he ignored everything. He hugged him directly and made a mess on his face. "Husband, you are really not terrible... I really think you are handsome, very handsome..." Before she can''t have enough power, she must sit firmly on the throne of this thin lady! It turns out that men are big pig hooves, and they are soft and fragrant, so they dont pursue anything! This is Mu Huan, the next morning, after waking up, the conclusion is drawn. Mu Huan is the one who can''t be hungry. The squeaky belly makes her want to get out of bed even if she still wants to get out of bed. When she wants to get out of bed, she suddenly hears the water flowing from the bathroom. sound. She was shocked that Bo Junyan did not go to work? PS: La la ~ peach new text opened ~ is a very sweet and very pet, very love of the text! New text needs people to love! I hope that the little cutes can support me a lot! Vote, collect, leave a message, five-star praise! Chapter 12： : Dont be so careful When Jun Junyan came out of the bathroom, Mu Huan had already dressed, powdered and tender, youthful and invincible, standing in the morning light, like a delicate flower, bright and dripping! The twilight of the thin Jun Yanyan was tightened, which made him frown. He doesn''t like the feeling of being out of control. Mu Huan saw that he suddenly frowned. He didn''t know why he was not happy. He hurried forward. "Husband, are you going to the company or are you resting today? Can I help you prepare the clothes to wear?" Bo Junyan can see, Mu Huan has been very cautious to please him, Mu Jia will let his daughter marry him, for what, he knows, she is so cautious to please him for what can be imagined, but he does not like She is like this. "I didn''t think about divorce when I got married. If you don''t get into trouble, you will always be a thin wife. Don''t be so careful to please me." She just can''t find anything, she can''t go out. Mu Huan, she has done her best to perform normally, he can still see her deliberate! It seems that she has to be more careful in the future. She bowed her head. "I am not careful." Bo Junyan looked at her furry head, and some of them laughed. They were all like this, and they were not careful. However, forget it, for a long time, she is tired, naturally, it is not like this. "After breakfast, go to the company." "Well, I am going to prepare the clothes!" Mu Huan hurriedly turned to the cloakroom. Although I have been married to Bo Junyan for a while, the time when they really get along, except for the bed and the time, is basically not long. Therefore, Mu Huan has always felt that being a good wife is very simple, but today, let She feels pressure! She really hopes that after the thin Jun Yan can come back late at night, she will not get up early. After helping Jun Junyan prepare the clothes, Mu Huan found an excuse and hurriedly left the room. Bo Junyan can see that she is hiding from him, not afraid to stay with him, but she has not poked her excuses, or she is a little girl, marry him such a stranger, afraid of a period of time, is normal . When Mu Huan went out, he met Mu Kexin. "You are awkward, people! And seduce my monarchy!" Mu Kexin lived next door to the master bedroom. Last night, the sound of that night, she was about to explode! "What is your monarchy, if you have a problem with your brain, go to the doctor, don''t make nerves here!" Mu Huan knocked off her hand holding her clothes. "I am nervous? Mu Huan, do you really think that you can always be a thin wife like you?" You tell me, if you know each other, you can help me get thin Jun Yan, so I will let you Its better with your grandmother, otherwise, when you get there, you will only die very badly! "Mu Kexin, can you be a little self-aware? You have to know that you are just a neuropathy, not a god!" When she is a god, can she arrange her future life? "You are a curse!" Mu can smack the teeth, but because of the thin Jun Yan in the room, do not dare to do anything. "Rather than squirting it here, I think, you might as well go back to the room and rub some more powder to make a blush. You can''t seduce a thin face with such a sly face." Mu Huan is hungry, too lazy to Entangled with her. Although Mu Kexin was very angry, but she felt that Mu Huan was right, and glanced at Mu Huan, and went back to the room to dress up. restaurant. This is Mu Kexin''s second time to see Bo Junyan, she can''t control her heart, he is really handsome! Handsome, let her, want to go directly! Chapter 13： : Are you so stupid? After recognizing the ancestors and becoming the daughter of the Mu family, she met a lot of handsome guys and male stars. However, no one can compare with a thin hair, she feels that everything in this world is not his eye! She is crazy! Crazy to want to get him! "Jun Yan..." Mu Kexin is close to Bo Junyan, deliberately lowering her body, letting her expose it, and the sound is also delicate to drip out water. Thin Jun Yan frowned and looked at Mu Huan, a face, your sister is sick? Mu Huan almost smiled at his eyes. I really want to give Chu Junyan two thumbs, praise him for his skill, and look at the essence of Mu Kexin! However, this does not meet her current temperament, so she resisted laughing, bowed her head, pretending not to understand the eyes of Bo Junyan. Bo Junyan, "..." "Jun Yan, you taste this, this is delicious." Mu Kexin, who did not get a response, was not discouraged. She put a shrimp dumpling on the plate of Bo Junyan and thought about it. He ate her chopsticks. They are indirectly kissing when they are caught. However, she just put the shrimp dumplings on the plate of Bo Junyan, and thin Jun Yan turned the hand and placed the plate in front of Mu Huan. Mu Kexin immediately slammed into Mu Huan, the **** monk! Mu Huan, "..." This special thing can lie! Sure enough, the brain has no medicine! "Jun Yan..." Mu Kexin did not give up and gave Xiao Junyan a dish. Bo Junyan sinks his face and said, "I am the husband of your sister. You should call my brother-in-law." As soon as he smiled, his breath changed. Mu Kexins scared hand trembled and the pinch of the dish fell. "Mu Huan, I finished my study." After thinning, Jun Junyan stood up and left. When Zhu Junyan left, Mu Kexin would blow up. "Mu Huan, you are a monk, are you saying that I am not good at Jun Yan!" She feels that Bo Junyan will be such a ghost to her. "What bad things do you use?" Mu Huan sneered, she used her to perform this performance? She really felt that her grandmother''s IQ had deteriorated, and she felt that she could get a thin Jun Yan by Mu Kexin. "Mu Huan, I tell you! If I don''t get Bo Junyan, I will make you feel better than death!" Mu Kexin said. "If you have time to talk about these nonsense here, it is better to learn more and learn how to seduce men to succeed." Mu Huan always felt that talking to Mu Kexin was a waste of time. In order not to waste her precious time, she did not mind giving She ordered, she used a good suggestion that was useless. Although Mu Kexin was very angry, she couldn''t help but feel that Mu Huan said it makes sense. Because I was afraid of letting Xiao Junyan wait for a long time, I was so happy that I had a good meal and went to the study room. When she went to the study room, Bo Junyan was on the phone. She didn''t dare to swear and stood up to the side as a wood man. It was not until she found the phone call and told her to go forward that she came to Bo Junyan. "What happened to your sister?" Because it was the sister of Mu Huan, Bo Junyan resisted the fact that he did not let Mu Kexin throw it out. "What is going on?" Mu Huan lowered his head and pretended not to understand what he meant by asking him. "Are you so stupid?" Bo Junyan raised her chin. He really didn''t like it. She always talked to him with her head down. Mu Huan did not like it very much. He lifted her chin''s move. He did this, and let her face the red fruit, as long as she lied, she would be seen through! Can''t lie, she can only honestly say, "I am not stupid, there is no way." Chapter 14： :good husband! "So, you don''t want her to come in to accompany you because of loneliness?" Mu Huan called Bo Junyan when she wanted her sister to come with her for a while, he thought that he was usually busy, she was very bored at home alone. I didnt say anything, but today, like her sister, there is a hidden feeling in it. "Ok." "Then let her pack things away." Bo Junyan did not like to have outsiders at home, and servants rarely used them. Mu Huan also wants to let Mu Kexin leave, so that she is more free to do things, but if, now, let Mu Kexin go, Mujia will keep looking for her, even, promised to find her grandmother. Experts will also be void. "Husband, she wants to live here, let her live, if you don''t like her, don''t care about her, okay?" Mu Huan looked at Bo Junyan with pity. Bo Junyan blinked. "You can''t see why she wants to live here?" "I can see it, but she is my sister, drive her back, it is better to let her stay here, let her know that she has no hope, and die!" Mu Huan paused, Yang At first, I looked forward to my face. "Husband, you will make her die, right?" In the face of her eager eyes, Bo Junyan couldn''t bear to bother to say no, but, "You treat her as a sister, she didn''t treat you as a sister." Knowing that it is a brother-in-law, and so blatantly seduce, it can be seen that Mu Kexin did not put her sister in her eyes. "I know, I don''t treat her as a dear sister with such a solid eye, but, no, the family can''t explain it..." Mu Huan lowered his head. Bo Junyan was silent after the meeting. "How long do you want her to live?" "Up to one month!" Mu Huan immediately said. One month is enough to make a difference. "You can let her live for a month, but you don''t have to grieve yourself. You are the wife of thin Junyan. You don''t need to cooperate with anyone." Bo Junyan knows that Mu Hua''s biological mother has already passed away. Now is the stepmother, he does not want to. His little wife is at home, but she must know that she is not afraid of anyone now. His thin wife, the family of Mu, only had a part of Bajie, and he did not have to be tempted by Mus family. Mu Huan moved, "Well, thank you husband!" As far as her husband is concerned, Bo Junyan is really a good husband! It is also a person worth relying on, but unfortunately, she cannot rely on it. When he sent Xiao Junyan, Mu Huan was going to go out and was stopped by Mu Keying. "What?" Mu Huan is impatient. "Tell me all the preferences of Jun Yan!" Mu Kexin ordered. "Are you stupid?" Don''t say she doesn''t know the taste of Bo Junyan, even if she knows, she will tell her? "Mu Huan, you better not let me provoke me!" Mu Kexin endured anger. "This sentence should I say to you, let''s go cool!" Mu Huan stretched out and waved her. Mu Kexin instantly frowned, "Mu Huan, I tell you, you better use it when I need you, otherwise, when you wait for Thin Junyan to know what you are, you have a good time!" Mu Huan was too lazy to marry her, and she rode her electric motorcycle and went out. Mu Ke is only hopping. ...... After Mu Meng took Li Meng, he rushed to the customer''s home. They are now called Zhao Wei, and when they want to marry their boyfriend, they find that the other person is a married man. Although he is very sad, Zhao Wei is decisively breaking up with the other party. However, because she had to buy a wedding room before, Zhao Wei was not able to buy a local account. She bought it with the name of the scum man. She bought it with the full amount. Now, the scum man said that the house is his. Chapter 15： : I didnt beat people. Zhao Wei was not willing to be deceived and entrusted them, wanting to return money. Just now, Mu Huan received a call from Zhao Wei, saying that the scum man brought a group of people to look for things, so she was arrogant all the way. When they arrived, the scum mans wife was yelling at Zhaos hair. You are a fox, swearing! When you are a junior, you want to occupy my house! Its shameless! I killed you! Because she had a small three, let the people around, not only did not come out to help Zhao Wei, but also pointed to her and said that she deserved it. Shame, embarrassment, pain, and let Zhao Yi want to die! She spent all her savings and paid for her body and mind, all! In the end, it is like this... Mu Huan and Li Meng saw it and immediately rushed forward, pulling the slain man''s wife away from the left and right. At the beginning, they all sympathized with Zhuangs wife and felt that she was also a victim. However, they later learned that their husband and wife were actually recidivists. The mens use of handsome looks, good work to lie to girls, and girls hearts. After the money was saved, the wife came out and said that the girl was a junior, so that the girls were both wealthy. "Brother, both of them are also foxes, hit them!" The scum male wife who was caught, shouted at the person she brought. The group of people rushed. Let Mu Huan have no time to say anything, they mixed up. Later, I didnt know who reported the case, and Mu Huan was all brought into the interrogation office. "Our injuries are her fight!!" A group of people who were miserable, shouted at Muhua. They have been here many times, the first time is the victim status! When the person who investigated the case arrived, the fight had stopped. Therefore, when they complained that Mu Huan beat people, no one believed the words of the group. It should be said that whoever changed to it could not believe that such a pink and lovely The little girl can hurt people, let alone hurt so many people! But routinely, I still look at Mu Huan. "Little girl, are they all you playing?" The voice of the inquiring person became involuntarily gentle, because the little girl in front of her eyes was really too soft and soft, and it made people feel a little louder to scare her. "No." Mu Huan looked serious. "Grass mud horse! You have a face that says no! So many people look at it!" A yellow hair excitedly stood up and shouted. But the person who was in charge of him, sat down with a slap, "Call out what to call!" Huang Mao didn''t dare to swear, but he still said, "You said, it''s not that you hit, then where is the injury on our body? Is it our own fight?" For this problem, the people who investigate the case also want to know, although the little girl does not seem to be able to fight, but where is the injury from these people? "It''s your own fight!" Mu Huan looked cute. The people who investigated the case, "..." The person being beaten, "...!!!" Lying in the trough! She dared to swear like this! Also said with such a face! Mu Huan followed, "Uncle, there is monitoring on the spot, monitoring can prove my innocence!" At this time, the person responsible for the on-site monitoring came back. After watching the monitoring of the scene, the eyes of Mu Huan have all changed! It is a very difficult expression! And Mu Huan is still a faceless person and animal, "Uncle, I have not beaten people?" Chapter 16： : This girl is not simple! "..." Yes, she did not beat people. She only flexibly seized the enemy''s accomplices to fight against the attack of the accomplices. That is to say, the injuries on these people were really played by their own people! However, this little girl can have such a flexible and powerful skill, it is not easy! In fact, even if Mu Huan played these people, it would be fine. They attacked the group. She was a legitimate defender. However, it was decided that the legitimate defense was to take the time to go. It was necessary to inform the parents, so after seeing the monitoring She is too troublesome to act directly. At last. Mu Huan and Li Meng were fine. The group of those who were seriously injured were detained. Because when they checked the ID card, they found that they had committed something. The scum man didn''t have anything to do, and the scum man''s wife, crying in the interrogation, couldn''t breathe. She was just angry. She wanted to go back to her house, and she would take someone with her impulse. Because the house is in the name of the scum male, belonging to the joint property of the husband and wife, the main room to find a small three things, just being criticized and educated. After leaving, the woman pointed at Zhao Wei and said, "Don''t be too proud! Especially you are a monk! I will sue you tomorrow, let people force you to get out of my house!" Zhao Weis face suddenly turned white and white. Although Zhao Wei is the victim, in law, she is the party who has no right to live in the house. When she is in love, she has zero IQ, so she will give the money to the scum man, let the scum man go to buy a house, and the scum man now says, The money was given to him by Zhao Wei, not for buying a house, for buying a house, he used his money, that is the common property of their husband and wife, so, legally speaking, the scum male The wifes murder is completely okay. These Zhao Wei know, so she did not go to the lawyer, to report, but to find the Wanshitong office where Mu Huan is located, would like to ask them to help her to return money, but now, she feels that she has no money to return Hope. After the scum male couple left, Zhao Wei cried out of control and fell out of control. She sold her home, retired her parents'' insurance, and dumped all the money in her house to buy a house. Now, how can she go back to her parents and let them live in the future? The more I think, the more humiliating I feel, the more I can''t get through, Zhao Wei stands up and rushes toward the road. Fortunately, Mu Huan responded quickly and pulled her in time, so she did not let her rush to be hit! Zhao Wei struggled and cried and shouted, "Don''t stop me, let me die!" She really has no face to face, no face to go home, no face to live! "You will only be cheaper than the scum man! You have given us the matter, so rest assured, we will definitely help you to return the money!" Mu Huan smothered her. "Sister, if you are dead, the scum male will be dizzy! You are willing, you are dead, he is holding your money to enjoy living in this world?" Li Meng followed. "Yes, what else can I do? How can you still! You are here, what can you do in the future?" Zhao Wei cried. "We have a way, sister-in-law, you don''t have to worry about this! You just believe, we can help you to return the money, teach the bastard, let him not be good!" Mu Huan said. I don''t know why, Ming Ming Mu Huan is much smaller than her, but, looking at her, Zhao Wei does not believe in her own. But when Li Meng and Mu Huan were leaving, she couldn''t help but ask. Do you have any way to get back the money? She really did not think about the way to return money. Chapter 17： : Until you doubt life! Mu Huans method is to make trouble, and the slain mans life is not good! Slagmans job is very good. He is a manager in a large company. Because of this kind of work, the girls feel that he is definitely not a liar. Mu Huan first exposed his married identity in the company of Zhuang Nan, letting his female staff in the company contact be found cheated, looking for him, and then spending money to hire a few women to say that it is the girlfriend of Zhuang. The company that went to the **** man took turns, making him scandal. Later, the scum male let the guards not allow strange women to enter, Mu Huan pretended to be a pregnant woman to go to their company, because it was a pregnant woman, the security guards were afraid of an accident, and did not dare to stop. The effect of pregnant women is also better, and soon everyone in the company will know how much he is slag. "How can Yang Feng do this to me! You said that you want to marry me, want our children to have a warm home, to buy a house, I will sell my home, and my parents'' insurance will be retired. The money has bought you a house. Now, you dont want me, and you say that the house is yours. You are not forcing me to die!" Mu Huan said that he was crying and ran towards the window. The staff who were scared by the windows were rushing to block the windows. "Don''t stop, let her jump!" Yang Feng angered. "Manager Yang is too much for you!" said a staff member who couldnt see the past. When someone uttered a voice, someone followed closely. "Yes! Manager Yang, you are really too much!" Its already a shame to get married and engage in an affair. I also deceived a little girl, saying that he is unmarried, deceiving peoples body and mind, and that the big mans stomach is not enough. He even deceives peoples money and forces people to die! Really, the fighter in the scum man! "I didn''t lie to her, and didn''t make her big belly!" Yang Feng said repeatedly, but no matter what he said, people don''t believe him. This is almost mad at him! Mu Huan lowered his head and cried very sadly. "I never thought about being a junior, destroying other people''s families. Since you are married, I am hurting again, and I will not be with you again, but You can''t help but give me the house money. You, how can I and my children live in the future!" "What child, you are a monk..." Yang Feng said, rushing up, wanting to tear off Mu Huan''s clothes, let people have a look, what is in her stomach. Mu Huan screamed and was afraid to hide in the crowd. I went to inspect the branch''s Bo Junyan and saw the chaotic scene, frowning. "What happened?" The group of executives behind him were sweating all the time. The head of the branch company trembled with his legs, and hurriedly came over to an employee and asked what was going on. "Yes...is manager Yang, he..." After listening to the situation, Bo Junyan glanced inside and just saw Yang Hao fiercely grabbing the pregnant woman''s arm. The twilight was a little cold, leaving the company not needing such an employee, then turned and left. He just left, the original back to his Mu Huan, just turned back, she skillfully pinched Yang Lan''s wrist, so that he could not help but loose her. Then threatened with only the voice he heard. "In three days, I will return the money. Otherwise, I will go to your doubts about life!" "You are a curse! I want to kill you!" Yang Hao angered. Mu Huans eyebrows pick a face of provocation, come! I am here, you have the ability to kill me! When the scum male temperament turned to her, she immediately contracted with fear. Everyone saw the group and surrounded the **** man, and the voice of the slasher was even louder! To deal with shameless, rogue people, as long as they are more shameless than him, even more rogue! Chapter 18： : The more you fear what is the more The summer days are very hot and very hot. The hot Mu Huan is about to have heatstroke. After the work, she can''t wait to return to where Li Meng lived. She found a bathroom, unloaded her makeup, and unloaded the wig and the fake belly wrapped in her clothes. Packing up the good things, when the two are ready to leave, Li Meng sees the ice cream shop across the road. "The ice cream at that house is super delicious, I will buy it!" "I want to eat two!" Mu Huan just drank a whole bottle of ice water, the heat has not gone down. After Li Meng went to buy ice cream, Mu Huan stood there, suddenly fanning clothes, wanting to be cooler, and for the fake belly to show no stuffing, she wore a wide, thick and long skirt today, she didnt want to be hot. of. "How is it here?" Suddenly a voice rang at the top of her head. Mu Huan just wanted to say, why did the sister manage your **** here, but after she realized what, she suddenly felt the action of the fan, and slowly raised her head, facing the handsome face, suddenly frightened and retreated. Several steps. Bo Junyan, "..." His little wife saw his reaction and always made him feel that he was a fierce person. Realizing that such a reaction is very problematic, Mu Huan strongly suppressed the panic in his heart, raised his head, tried to make himself perform normally, and wanted to save something. "Husband, how are you here? Did you go to work today?" Lying in the trough! She really didn''t want to react like that, but she just did something like that, and he suddenly appeared in front of her, she was instincted! "Come to the branch." "The husband''s branch is near here!" "Ok." Mu Huan, "..." I don''t know what else to continue. After a while. "How are you here?" Bo Junyan returned to the original question. "I... I... I am shopping! I am here to go shopping!" "A person?" At this point, Li Meng just took three ice creams back, saw thin Jun Yan, she was also shocked, and then hurriedly bowed her head, pretending not to know to go away. Mu Huan saw that Li Meng walked away and bowed his head. "Well." Bo Junyan looked at Mu Huan with his head down. Suddenly, she felt that this dress was very familiar. It seems that the dress that the pregnant woman just wore was old and cheap. Then I thought that the cloakroom at home was mostly his clothes. Basically, I saw He frowned when he was not in her clothes. Mu Huan felt that his body''s breath was somewhat sunk, and he did not dare to look up. He won''t see any problems, right? Yes, she is like this now, shouldnt be able to see what the problem is! When Mu Huan can''t stand this low pressure, he has the courage to ask him what happened. Bo Junyan said, "Go." "Ah?" Mu Huan. "Don''t you go shopping?" "Hey! Hey! Shopping... I am going shopping..." Mu Huan said, he was relieved to run away. However, he was stopped by Bo Junyan. Mu Huans heartbeat was missed, husband... He grabbed what she did! Not letting her go shopping? "Together." Before marriage, they only met one side at the blind date. After the marriage, they all met at night and never got along outside. It is no wonder that she would be shocked when she saw him suddenly. Bo Junyan did not like his little wife to be afraid of him, so he realized that they should cultivate and cultivate their feelings. "Ah?" Mu Huan is a glimpse. What does he mean? Is it going to go shopping with her? I rely on! Do not mean this! "I have no important things in the afternoon." Mu Huan, "...!!!" What is the more afraid of what, the more! Chapter 19： : It’s no humanity! "President, madam." Wang Te, who was driving, came back. Mu Huan saw the opportunity, "husband, I just strolled around and there is nothing I want, you don''t have to accompany me, go get busy!" Bo Junyan did not respond to her words, turned to look at Wang special help, and confessed to him. Although Wang Tesuo was very surprised, the president of the workaholics had to go to the office to accompany his wife to go shopping. However, he did not show up on his face, and then he took the opportunity to confess and left after the ceremony. Mu Huan looked at it, and the person who took the thin Junyan went away! There seems to be tens of thousands of grass mud horses in my heart! "Let''s go." Bo Junyan looked down at Mu Huan. Although Mu Huan turned his back to the sea, he still looked up and smiled very flattered. Bo Junyan looked at her so smirk and laughed a little. But did not say anything, just reached out and rubbed her head. Mu Huan has the feeling that he has become a pet dog. Bo Junyan has a long leg and a step forward to Muhua. In addition, Mu Huan is with him, and his heart is uneasy, so he instinctively wants to stay away from him, so soon they both opened. Very long distance. It has always been tight, and she has never waited for Bo Junyan to realize that his little wife seems to be a little far away from him, stop and wait for her. Mu Huan saw him stop, really want to scream in the sky, just not meeting at night? Why do you have to meet during the day! Also shopping together! However, although I don''t want to do anything, I must sit on the sturdy wife''s throne, or dare not let Bo Junyan wait, and sprint all the way to Bo Jun. "Sorry, husband." She bowed her head and apologized. Just thinking about her, I will not find an excuse for being uncomfortable, and end the time of this torment. Her chin was suddenly lifted up and slammed against the pair of deep black scorpions. Mu Huan was shocked. The instincts wanted to retreat, but they were caught by the other big hand, and a force was brought to him. Strong arms. Mu Huan''s heartbeat moment, such as drumming! "Don''t be so nervous, don''t be afraid of me, I am your husband, someone who wants to spend the rest of your life with you." The low-pitched voice rang at the top of her head, and the warmth and appeasement released in the tone, like the wind in the early summer, was surrounded by comfort and unconsciously relaxed. "I... I am not nervous, I am just... too uncomfortable..." "Well, I will stay with you more in the future." Mu Huan, "...!!!" No need to! Really not! I really don''t have to spend more time with her! He is accompanying her like this, she is afraid that her heart can''t stand it! ...... Mu Huan thought that with Yan Jun Yan, she would have been very nervous and embarrassed, but, not long after entering the mall, her woman''s love of beautiful clothes defeated her nervousness. When I saw the beautiful dress, I stopped involuntarily and gave a voice of praise. "Wow, its beautiful..." Bo Junyan looked at her in the sight of her, and it really suits her. She will enter the store when she pulls her. "What?" Mu heard that he was going in, and hurriedly grabbed his arm. "Go in and buy." "No! This dress is super expensive! I can''t wear it, just look at it!" This dress, the skirt is tens of thousands, the material is very delicate, she can''t wear it. Super expensive? Just look at it? "Yeah." Mu Huan nodded again and again. "Have you forgotten your husband''s identity?" He has nothing, it is more money, his wife saw it, need to look at it? What is the meaning of his words? "As long as you like it, you don''t have to worry about it. You can go back to buy a commercial building one day." Mu Huan, "...!!!" This is the richness of the legendary wealth, is there no humanity? Chapter 20： : Why dont you want me to buy something for you? At the time of Mu Huans hair, Bo Junyan took her into the store. Try it. "No! Really don''t!" Mu Huan hurriedly shook his head. "No power is not safe!" It is his business that he is rich and rich, and she can''t plainly ask people for such expensive things. "You are my wife, I am your husband, my husband buys clothes for his wife, what do you need? Well?" The last word of Bo Junyan is in danger of coming to the face. The scared Mu Huan immediately shook his head. "No, no!" really. The clothes are very suitable for Mu Huan, she is replaced by a new dress, and the value of the face has soared ten times! Bo Junyan looked at her satisfaction and nodded. "Try these pieces too." When Mu Huan went to try on the clothes, he picked a few more pieces. "No, this is a good one!" Mu Huan instinctively refused. "Go to try." Bo Junyan directly ordered. Since I came to visit, this afternoon, I filled the wardrobe that was left for her. Mu Huan is a well-behaved wife. He commands her like this. She can only listen. Every piece of clothes that Bo Junyan picks is very suitable for Mu Huan. After Mu Huan tried it, he liked it very much. He didnt know what to choose. Just when she was struggling to get that. Bo Junyan waved his hand and all had to be. Mu Huan, "...!!" Six clothes need more than 60,000! This defeated son! "Husband, don''t you think that these clothes are similar in appearance? Is it similar to wearing similar clothes? It doesn''t make much sense. Let''s pick one from here..." She pulled the thin arm of Bo Junyan. "It is somewhat similar." "Yeah." Mu Huan nodded quickly, just when she thought that she was agreeing to pick one. Bo Junyan directly brushed the card. Mu Huan, "...!!!" "Not to say similar, just choose one?" She was weak. "It''s all beautiful." Although similar, even if the style is the same color, the beauty of his little wife is different, he is very satisfied. Mu Huan, "..." She was speechless. Next, Mu Huan did not dare to look at other clothes, fearing that her care of her eyes would make her local husband buy and buy. She is going to leave in the future, not spending money. "Isn''t you like it?" I didn''t buy a thing on the first floor, so that Xiao Junyan felt that it was a waste of time. "Yeah." Mu Huan nodded. Thin Jun Yan frowned. "Husband, I am hungry, let''s go eat!" Mu Huan grabbed the arm of Bo Junyan and wanted to leave the mall. Bo Junyan looked at the watch on his wrist. "Its only three." "I didn''t eat at noon, I can''t do it now." Bo Junyan glanced upstairs and said, "Let''s go upstairs and eat, then go shopping." Mu Huan, "I don''t like to eat upstairs. I want to eat Jin Dingxuan''s meal." In order to prevent the thin Jun Yan from changing places to go shopping, she chose a restaurant with a few square kilometers and no shopping malls. Why dont you want me to buy something for you? asked Bo Junyan suddenly. Mu was shocked, instinctively wanted to bow, but was stopped by his big hand, slender fingers holding her chin, forcing her to look directly at him. "I..." Mu Huan did not know what to say. Bo Junyan is too smart. Before, she was not seen by him because the time they spent with each other was too little, and most of them were at night. Now, in this way, her heart is easy to see through. She did not speak, and thin Jun Yan waited patiently. Chapter 21： : Once a boyfriend Mu Huan can''t lie, but can''t tell the truth, only in the end, "I don''t want to say!" She thought that such an answer would make Xiao Jun deflated. But who knows. Bo Junyan released his hand. "Don''t say it, don''t say it." Mu Huan stunned and stared. this is okay too? Her horror looks very cute, so that Jun Junyan couldn''t help but lick her head. Mu Huan, "..." What did this man think? She doesn''t want to say really? Is he really not angry? "However, if you don''t want to buy it, you don''t want to pick what you like. I just let people look at it." Bo Junyan didn''t have a lot of time to go shopping with her, so time can''t be wasted. Mu Huan, "..." What is he doing so persistently to buy things? The appearance of thin Jun Yan''s people is to take Mu Hua to go to various luxury stores, let the clerk look at the recommendation, and all who are suitable for Mu Huan buy and buy. From clothes, shoes to jewelry, bags, from head to toe, from inside to outside, all buy and buy. Let Mu Hua see his card checkout every time, it seems to be brushing her card, meat hurts! On several occasions, she couldn''t help but want to talk to Bo Junyan, can you discount these things to her, without the kind she still needs... Until Bo Junyan received an important call. "I need to go back to the company now." The words of Bo Junyan have not been finished yet. Mu Huan, "Hello is going to be busy with something!" Bo Junyan laughed, it seems that his little wife can''t wait to let him go quickly. "I let people pick you up, you are waiting here." "Yeah!" Mu Huan nodded. After Xiao Junyan left, Mu Huan looked at the shopping bag that had been placed in the ground. There was a kind of impulse to go back and exchange money, but finally, it was held back. "Small... Xiaohuan?" The familiar voice made Mu Huans body suddenly stiff. "Xiaohuan is really you!" The original hesitant voice became a surprise, and people came to Muhuan. It is the person that Mu Huan most wants to see, her good friend Lin Qingya. Lin Qingyas side is still standing with a tall boy, and the handsome face of the teenager can make the sun eclipse! The young boy is Gu Chenyi, who is a boyfriend of Mu Huan. Mu Huans hands hanging on both sides of the body are not self-sufficient. Lin Qingya looked at the brand name that had been placed in the middle of the house. It flashed a slap in the middle, but then it became full of surprise. "Xiaohuan, you... how do you buy so many things?" "What are you doing?" Mu Huan cold channel. Lin Qingya suddenly felt hurt and cried, "Xiaohuan..." "Don''t play in front of me, where is the coolness to go!" Mu Huan really treated the people, not willing to play with the heart, just want her to never appear in front of her. "Xiaohuan, I know what I said that night, I am very angry, but I am all for you. Don''t be so good..." Lin Qingya grabbed Mu Huan''s arm and pleaded. "For me?" Mu Huan sneered. "I really want it for you! Xiaohuan, we grew up together, you are my best friend, I can''t even kill you for you, how can I harm you? Don''t do this to me..." Lin Qingya Cried. "Lin Qingya, you really make me sick!" Mu Huan opened her in disgust. She is so sincere to her, protecting her, but in exchange for her betrayal, and now still with her innocent, pitiful, to win the boy''s good feelings, really disgusting to the extreme! Mu Huans strength is only to let Lin Qingya squat a few times, but Lin Qingya fell to the ground and tears down. Chapter 22： : It turned out to be Lin Qingya itself is a delicate and delicate woman, like Lin Daiyu, who wants to care for it. Now, when she falls, she is crying with the rain and it is even more distressing. Standing on the side of Gu Chenyi, he hurriedly stepped forward to help Lin Qingya, then looked at Mu Huan and blamed, "Mu Huan, you are too much!" Mu Huans sputum flashed a bit of pain, but it quickly disappeared, raising his eyebrows and swearing at his face. Ive been so excessive, how do you know? Gu Chenyi looked at her like this, sad and uncomfortable. "Mu Huan, how can you be such a person!" Mu Huan is his first girl who really likes to seriously interact. He thought that she is a good girl who is self-satisfied and does not admire vanity. It is very painstaking to catch up, so she likes her! Unexpectedly, those were all put out by her in order to attract his attention! In fact, she loves money, even for money, to go to the bar to accompany the wine for the brand name package, and later, for the money to marry a 30-year-old man! Looking at the famous brand shopping bag in this place, we can see that she is not only ashamed of marrying an old man, but also enjoys it! Although, he has always told himself that she is not worthy of being sad and uncomfortable. Yes, he couldnt help but see her. How can she be such a person? Mu laughed, he once asked her like this. It was because she had nowhere to go, let go of her pride and self-respect, and asked him to lend her some money to let her take her grandmother out of Yuncheng and stay away from the control of Mu. At that time, he only believed that her grandmother and Lin Qingyas words, because she saw the brand-name bag that she had put in her room and some photos of her part-time job in the bar, that she was a veteran vain, she could sell her body for money, and He is also together because he has rich people. No matter how hard she tries to prove innocence. Path thinks she is such a person, then asks her, how can she be such a person? Let her not think about getting a penny from him, so that she will never appear in front of him again, breaking her last way out. "What kind of person I am, has nothing to do with you, trouble you immediately and immediately disappeared from me, don''t let me do it!" Mu Huan did not like to talk too much with people. "Mu Huan!" Gu Chenyi was disappointed to the extreme. "Do you want me to do it?" Mu Huan is impatient. Gu Chenyi was loosened by her attitude, Lin Qingya, wanting to go forward and talk with Mu Huan. However, Lin Qingya was stunned and stunned. "Chen Yi is not angry. Xiao Huan is because she lost her mother from a young age." When Gu Chenyi saw Lin Qingya, he also helped Mu Huan at this time, and he was even more disappointed with Mu Huan. "You are willing to be self-satisfied, and you will practice yourself and follow you!" After that, he left with anger. Lin Qingya glanced at Mu Huan and then hurriedly chased him up. Mu Huan looked at the direction in which they disappeared, mocking his lips, and his eyes were red. From ignorance to the future, to the future, it has become a thing. Her first love didn''t even touch her hand, it was over. ...... Lin Qingya ran all the way to catch up with Gu Chenyi. "Chen Yi..." She just gasped and wanted to say something. "Today I can''t accompany you to buy something to start school. Sorry, you can go shopping yourself!" Gu Chenyi thought that Mu Huan would be uncomfortable and had no mood. Lin Qingya bite her lip, and a flash of smack in the sputum, I did not expect that Mu Huan can have such an influence on him now! I knew that she wouldnt let him feel that Mu Huan was a vain person, and told him that she saw Mu Huan. Chapter 23： : 嫉妒 makes people ugly "Is it still alive?" Lin Qingya asked softly. When it comes to Mu Huan, Gu Chenyi is even more uncomfortable. "How can she be such a person..." He only has such a remark for Mu Huan, because he can''t accept this, he can''t accept it. The girl he likes is actually such a person. "This can''t blame Xiaohuan..." Lin Qingya didn''t want to say good things to Mu Huan, but she had to show her good words in front of Gu Chenyi for Mu Huan. So, every time she is this sentence, this can''t be blamed. Xiao Huan. "Don''t blame her, blame? There are so many people in the world who have lost their mothers, have a stepmother, why haven''t others bad, she has gone bad? What can she want to tell me directly! Those I can give Her! Why should she lie to me, why should she be like this!" Gu Chenyi was born in the home of Dafu. Since childhood, there have been many friends he thought he was because money was close to him. Therefore, he could not accept people to approach him for money. "If she told you directly that she wanted those, would you like her? She is also forced to do that, Chen Yi..." When Lin Qingyas words were not finished, they were interrupted by Gu Chenyi. "Oh, don''t say good things for her, I don''t want to hear anything about her again! I am leaving!" Gu Chenyi said that he did not return to the big step. This time, Lin Qingya did not catch up, because Gu Chenyi is like this now, she is with him, and she will only let him hate her. Although she was very upset, Gu Chenyi left because of Mu Huan, but she thought that just like Gu Chenyi hated Mu Huan, her mood was much better. When she was about to leave, she saw that the people who came to pick up the sorrows were carrying so many things to the car, and they just loaded a car with the things that Muhua bought. Mu Huan took another car. The cars are also luxury cars! This made her blind eyes red! She thinks this old man is really unfair! Since childhood, I have been very good at Mu Huan! They lived together in the Mu family, but Mu Huan was a high-ranking Mu Jia, and she was only the wife of the cook. Later, she finally lost her mother, and she was bullied by her stepmother, and she was more pitiful than her, giving her a chance. Poor her, but it was not long before she was taken away by her grandmother, enjoying the protection of her grandmother. And she has a stepfather and is abused by her stepfather. She worked very hard to get into a good high school. The university, Mu Huan did not study and worked hard all day. She liked Gu Chenyi, but Gu Chenyi refused to look at her more. Regarding the care of Chen Yi, Gu Chenyi was pleased with her behind her, and she went down to chase her. I thought that Mu Huan married to an old man who is almost 30 years old. It will be very miserable. He will never be able to lift his head again. However, listening to Mu Kexin said that the person is not only old and not ugly, but also very handsome. Mu Huan is so crazy to buy and buy. unfair! God is really unfair! Mu Huans car passed by Lin Qingya and looked at Mu Huan outside the window and saw Lin Qingya. There is something uncomfortable in her heart. The two of them grew up together. When she was a child, she was favored. If she had anything, she would let Lin Qingya have something. Later, her mother died and her stepmother went to the door. Her stepmother abused her and did not give her a meal. Lin Qingya would take the risk of secretly taking it from the kitchen. For her, she always thought they were the best friends. Chapter 24： : Three seconds of tears I never thought of it... She would use her trust in her, come to her when she was part-time in the bar, use the angle to take some sly photos, put those brand-name bags in her room, use these as evidence, then cry Admitted with Gu Chenyi. "Mu Grandma has never forced Xiaohuan to do anything, Xiaohuan her grandmother is fine, now I am treated in the best hospital!" "Xiaohuan borrowed money from you not because he was forced to leave her grandmother to leave, she wanted to go abroad to play!" "Xiaohuan doesn''t date you, when you lie to you, it''s at the bar..." "But Xiao Huan doesn''t want to be like this. She lost her mother from a young age. She has no sense of security. She will love money so much. Because there is no money in my heart, I will go to accompany the wine." "I am Xiao Huan''s best friend. I don''t help you with Xiao Huan. What should she do?" "Chen Yi, you don''t want to be like Xiaohuan. Xiaohuan started because you have money to get close to you, but she really likes you later!" "You don''t want this, Xiaohua, I will tell you all this for you! I don''t want you to go further and further down the bad road! You are my best friend, I can''t watch you." Ruined his life!" She never knew that she was the one who would act. Lin Qingya also suggested that her grandmother should hold her certain handles to prevent her from marrying Xiao Junyan and then bite them, let her grandmother think of giving her a Y, leaving such evidence and suppressing her. Whoever hurts her, not as much as Lin Qingyas betrayal hurt her, she made her once suspected of life, doubted all, can no longer trust people. "Parking." Mu Huan suddenly ordered. After the driver stopped, Mu Huan got off and walked to Lin Qingya. "Xiaohuan!" Lin Qingya saw her, still happy. "Lin Qingya, Gu Chen Yi is not you do not play, you can not help but like this make me want to beat you!" For Mu Huan this strong fighting force, can not be hands-nonsense people who could not understand the instinct to want to sell . Lin Qingyas face was hard to laugh, and disappeared bit by bit. Xiaohuan, dont do this to me, we are the best friends! "You don''t insult the words of your friends!" Mu Huan looked disgusted. Before she said anything, she followed it. "I am going to tell you, how do you want to chase after Chen Yi? Don''t engage in such a drama in the future, stay away from me. I will clear you with you in the past. Later, you will provoke me again. You are the enemy! You know how much I am against the enemy!" After the incident, Mu Huan did not report a report to destroy Lin Qingya, because Lin Qingya had risked stealing food for her when she felt that she was going to starve. After being discovered, she was beaten with her. Because of this, she has been escaping her betrayal, never wanting to retaliate against her, just thinking that she will not appear in front of her. When she met her at the mall, she only thought that she would disappear from her immediately. But just now, she realized that this would not work. This way of escaping is not a solution, and it is about to start school soon. They are a department and will be seen frequently in the future. In the past, its two! In the future, just don''t come and provoke her! Lin Qingya also does not want to be friends with Mu Huan, but Mu is married to rich people! Now the rich man still loves her so much! The most important thing is that if she does not make friends with Mu Huan, she will not be able to provoke her in the future. She will not be able to let Gu Chenyi completely die to her and let her have the opportunity to get Gu Chenyi. She looked at Mu Huan, and she was crying for three seconds, and she was so weeping. Chapter 25： : Do you forgive me this time? Lin Qingya grew up with Mu Huan. She knows Mu Huan very well. She knows that she is an enthusiastic person in her bones. She will instinctively take care of the protection of the weak, so in front of her, she has always played the weak and enjoys her protection. "Xiaohuan, I know that I am wrong. I shouldnt have it. I shouldnt because I like Gu Chenyi. I like it too much. I want to be with him. Im so addicted to you, I know, I know. The sin should die, I..." She couldnt stop talking. However, Mu Huan just looked at her coldly. She did not comfort her as before. She cared about her and told her not to cry. She had her in the sky and she would not let her have anything. "Xiaohuan, you believe me, I really know it is wrong..." "Lin Qingya, are you stupid?" I still believe her tears, how good her play is, she has seen it. "Xiaohuan, how can you be stupid? You are the smartest, you are such a smart person, if I am such a bad person, how can you have been with me for so many years of friends? I am really a moment of fascination!" Lin Qing Ya grabbed Mu Huans hand and looked at her with pleading. "Are you a bad person, is it not a moment of fascination? I am not going to give her a second chance!" When I was in high school, Mu Huan noticed that Lin Qingya was not as good as she thought. However, the childhood friendship made her feel that no one was perfect, and she ignored her problems. "Xiaohuan, can you really bear it? When you forgot to be a child, did we steal food together and be punished together?" Lin Qingya knows that Mu Hua is very affectionate, and she is very good. Whoever gives her a good score will be very good. Therefore, she mentioned that when she was a child, Mu Huan was abused by her stepmother for her to steal. "So, I am only clear with you, not against you. Lin Qingya, my last love for you is to tell you solemnly, in the future, don''t come to provoke me, live your life, your life!" "Little joy..." "Don''t say anything, we will be friends again. We can''t be friends again!" Mu Huan interrupted what she was going to say. Lin Qingya looked hurt. "Xiaohuan, why are you so sad? Although I am doing something wrong, this result is good for you! How good you are now! Marry a rich man, Not only handsome but also pamper you!" Mu Huans luck is really **** good! "Why, do you think so, should I thank you?" Mu laughed. "Xiaohuan, I don''t mean this. I just want to say that when people do not make mistakes in life, I am wrong. I am wrong, but if the murderer has repentance, he can still die. You will give it again. Can I have a chance? Now, you and Chen Yi are over, there is no conflict between us, we can go back to the past!" "Xiaohuan, I know that you are good to me since childhood. When you were young, what did you have for me? I was abused by my stepfather, and you taught me my stepfather, so that he would never dare to bully me again. Without you, I Don''t say that I can go to high school, go to college, I can''t even live well, Xiaohuan... I really know it wrong! I swear, I will never be sorry for you in the future! For you, let me not even have a life. Xiaohua... would you forgive me this time?" She knows that Mu Huan is the easiest to be soft to her. She does such a thing. Mu Huan is willing to be clear with her. It means that she has a crush on her. As long as she asks her well, she will definitely be soft. . Chapter 26： : Then you are going to die "In this way, let''s not say that you want to die, let you go to Gu Chenyi, that night, you were forced by my grandmother to say that the truth is that I am not such a person, I am holding him, just because I am strong self-respect Don''t want him to know that I am working, are you going?" Mu Huan raised an eyebrow. Lin Qingyas hand clenched tightly. Xiaohuan, what do you mean by me now? What are the meanings? You are married, and you and Gu Chenyi are impossible! "It doesn''t make sense to be my business. Just do it." "Xiaohuan, do you really treat me as your friend? If you really treat me as a friend, you will not force me to do such a thing. You are like to force me to die! I will treat you like you because I like Gu Chenyi." I am betraying him for the most important thing. Now you let me say this, so is it possible for me to follow him? You are better off letting me die!" "Okay, then you are going to die." Lin Qingya, "..." Mu Huan looked at her and laughed ridiculously. "Be good at it!" Lin Qingya looked at the back of Mu Huans departure and realized that she didnt want to give her a chance. She said that she only satirized her, let her die, and suddenly hated it. Why didn''t Mu Hua marry an old and ugly old man, destroying her for the rest of her life! why! When Mu Huan was in a bad mood and didn''t want to go home, he sent a text message to Bo Junyan. "Husband, do you come back to dinner at night? If you don''t come back, I want to eat outside with my friend." Soon, Jun Junyan returned a very simple word, "Do not return." Mu Huan immediately asked Li Meng. The two went to the shop where they often went to eat spicy crayfish and drink. Li Meng heard her say that Lin Qingya was in a bad mood today, and she snorted. "I am not talking about you. You are too kind. I have been reading the meal she had stolen for you." I don''t want to think about how much you helped her over the years! Silly, you are stupid!" "Are you a sister of my plastic flower? When I was in a bad mood, I said that I was stupid." Mu Huan grinned. "I am your plastic flower sister." Li Mengbai gave her a look. "You are not hungry. You don''t know how hungry you are. You feel like you want to eat it. It''s not just the meaning of a bowl of rice..." At that time, she was desperate to be hungry, so she always remembered Lin Qingya''s touch when she appeared in front of her. "No matter how many bowls of rice are meant, you still have enough! In order to teach her stepfather, you almost have to be stained by the life of the case. You have given her the money to work hard, she eats you. Wear yours, use yours, rely on you to focus on a good high school, a good university, a bright future!" "How can she be against you? You go to the bar to work part-time, to make money for her to go to school, but she uses this to harm you! How good your life is! There is a rich and handsome, good school for you. Boyfriend, still the first high-school student admitted to Yunda, the future of career love is bright, and life is beautiful!" "But now? Under the y ... is forced to marry, although thin Jun Yan is very good, very difficult, but no matter how good he is, you can''t be with him really, she ruined you forever!" Mu Huan did not speak again, opened a bottle of beer, and drank half of the bottle to the bottle. "Xiaohuan, I tell you, this kind of ungrateful thing, if you still remember the taste of a bowl of rice, and then think about it to her, you are really stupid X!" Li Meng said more excited. Chapter 27： : Neuropathy The biggest advantage of Xiao Huan is that he is empathetic and heavier. "I know, I have already told her clearly today, two clear, and later, she dares to provoke me, is my enemy!" Mu Huan, she is never stupid. "It should be like this, this is Mu Huan! Who is bullying you and she is very good!" "must!" Li Meng knows that she completely put down her love for Lin Qingya, happily raised the bottle in her hand, "Come, dry!" "Dry!" Mu Huan finished the wine in the bottle. Then shouted at the boss, "Boss, thirty more kebabs, two pots of crayfish!" "Well!" the boss prepared to prepare. The first time I was happy with the two of them, the more things were scared to the boss, and again and again, the two little girls could not finish. Now, Mu Huan has more points, the bosses are very calm, and they will be given free of charge, knowing that they will definitely finish. "Today, my sister called and told me that if we can return the money, we will give us a 20% commission. I told her that the money will come back!" Li Meng said as she ate. "Absolutely!" "Twenty percent of the commission, wow, the trick is a small hair!" Li Meng thought that the money eyes bright and bright. "Would you like to play for a few days?" "You go with your family, I don''t go, I am in a district in the Imperial City, very close to the hospital, very expensive, the house should be sold out soon after the opening, I have to pay close attention to save money." Mu Huans city that Yuncheng wants to go to is the Imperial Capital. "Do you want to change a city? The price of the Imperial Capital is too expensive." Li Meng feels that she is too hard. "The medical conditions of the Imperial Capital are good. My grandmother is old, even if this time I am cured, I will often need to go to the hospital in the future." "You know how much I have, when I can buy it, I can buy it, but I borrow it, I have to add interest!" Li Meng can help her to alleviate this. "Well, I will give you high interest at the time!" Mu Huan raised the wine in his hand, "Dry!" "dry!" Just when the two were having a good time, Mu Huans cell phone rang. It was the number of the family, and she hurriedly picked it up. "Mu Huan, you are a curse! How can you spend so much money to buy so many things! Do you want to die!" Mu Kexin saw several servants keep carrying things, but also all It was the famous brand that went to Mu Huans room and said that these were all bought by Mu Huan, she was crazy! These should be hers! It should be hers! "What kind of neuropathy do you have!" Mu Huan heard that she was, and she hanged after swearing. Mu Kexin will fight again, and Mu Huan will not pick up. This Mu Qixin was mad, and he only yelled in the room, called for a while, and finally, rushed to Mrs. Mu. "Grandma, you have to give me a way! If you let Mu Huan go on like this, I can''t marry Jun Yan!" Thinking that thin Jun Yan actually let Mu Huan buy and buy so casually, she is very scared, afraid that thin Jun Yan has more and more affection for Mu Huan, so that she can''t get involved. "You first try to let Bo Junyan like you, but there is nothing wrong with it. Grandma is thinking of a way." Although Mrs. Mu did not want to admit it, but Mu Kexin, this granddaughter is really incomparable with Mu Huan. "Grandma, you can find a way now! I can''t wait for a day! I want to marry Jun Yan immediately!" Mu Kexin said that she is the sister of Mu Huan, but in fact, only Xiao Muhuan is two months old and 19 years old. The legal female marriage age is 19 years old, so she thinks she can marry Bo Junyan now. "You first try to let Bo Junyan like you, don''t say anything else!" Mu old lady ordered. She actually thought that the method could make Bo Junyan have to marry Mu Kexin, but if she could make Bo Junyan like Mu Kexin, she still likes it. Chapter 28： : A little cute At the ten o''clock in the evening, Bo Junyan was busy returning home. He was not his sweet and lovely little wife, but the old butler. The twilight is heavy, "Is my wife still not back?" "The lady called back and said, I want to come back with my friends and come back later." Li Guanjia respectfully said. Bo Junyan indifferently. Li Guanjia didn''t know if it was his own illusion. He felt that it was a bit disappointing that Mr. did not see his wife. When Jun Junyan wants to go upstairs. Because he saw his car coming back in a hurry, Mu Kexin came down to face. "Brother, you are back." Wearing a miniskirt, the coquettish Mu Kexin first shouted a brother-in-law, and then pretended to be in a hurry, straight from the stairs toward the thin Jun Yan, she Thinking, she is so good, thin Junyan as long as she hugs her, will definitely be happy! Physical contact is the best way to seduce! Just as she was thinking about it, she was able to plunge into the strong chest and be able to be hugged by such a handsome man. Thin Jun Yan flashed sideways. Mu Kexin was so shocked and glaring that he couldnt respond to anything, and he fell a dog and stunned and fell to the ground. Li Guanjia, standing aside, resisted the smile. This picture, how can it cause people''s pleasure? Li Guanjia wanted to laugh and didn''t laugh, but a voice laughed unceremoniously and laughed loudly! Bo Junyan and Li Guanjia turned around and saw that Mu Huan stood in front of the door and laughed and leaned forward, feeling that he would soon laugh. "Hey, hey, you are a fool X really deserved! Let you seduce your brother-in-law, so that you have no sense of morality, no shame! You should fall into a dog!" Mu Huan pointed to Mu Kexin happy. Bo Junyan, "..." Is his little wife drinking too much? Li Guanjia, "..." This is their usual, ladylike, little soft lady? Kneeling on the ground, the wolf''s want to die is so mad, if it is not thin Jun Yan here, she has long been called. "Mu Huan!" she shouted, gnashing her teeth. "What is the sister doing? Want to let the sister fall down the stone and step on your foot?" Mu Huan sighed. She really drank too much. Mu Kexin wanted to marry her, but when she thought of it, she immediately looked at Bo Junyan with pity, "Sister..." She felt that Bo Junyan did not deliberately miss her. He was out of the body instinct. Bo Junyan swept Mu Kexin in disgust and just wanted Li Guanjia to ask someone to drag her away. Mu Huan went to him and grabbed him. The wine on her face made Pan Junyan frown. How much wine did she drink? "Mu Kexin, you are not disgusting, and you want your brother-in-law to want to climb the bed of your brother-in-law. How do you make you feel especially?" In addition to the vicious stepmother, Mu Huans most hated is Mu Kexin, from small to big, all her. Some of her will have to grab, if she can''t get it, she will break her favorite. "Sister, you see my sister, she bullied me from an early age, I... I..." Mu Keyin said and choked. "Mu Kexin, I am not talking about you, I want to be pitiful and have acting skills! You see Lin Qingya, people are poor, can tears in three seconds, look at you, how many fakes you have!" A look disgusted. Mu Kexin, "...!!" Bo Junyan looked at Mu Huan, couldn''t help but sigh, his drunk little wife, a little cute. Chapter 29： : Sister, you! At this time, Mu Huan suddenly grabbed his neck with both hands, his legs crawling on his legs, and crawling hard, like, want to look at him. Bo Junyan saw that she had climbed so hard, reached out to hold her and helped her. Mu Huan said very politely thank you. The smile of Bo Junyan''s mouth is deepened. Finally, Mu Huan felt that she was equal to Bo Junyan. She didnt have to look up at him with her head. This made her smile and proudly laughed. She wanted to sing her head and suddenly thought that she was up, so, Husband, you won''t be seduce by her, right?" "Correct." "I will say, you will not look at her people who have no brains, she still does not give up, you tell her, let her hurry to die, hurry, don''t stay here to get in the way!" "it is good." The drunken man thought that he jumped very quickly. He just said yes, Mu Huan was very annoyed with his head. "If you tell her, she still doesn''t give up, don''t want to go?" "I am forced to send her away." Mu Huan immediately smiled and opened, "This is good! This is great!" But soon the smile on her face disappeared, and she looked seriously. "Now can''t send it, or you can''t cross it..." Bo Junyan saw that she was drunk like this. She also knew that she couldnt send it, she couldnt make a difference, and the twilight was a little cold. The pressure of the familys people to his little wife was excessive. At this time, Mu Huan suddenly fell on his shoulder, "sleepy, to sleep... sleep..." Then, the second sleeps. Bo Junyan, "..." This speed! I dont know when Mu Kexin got up and saw the machine. "Sister, my sister is drinking very cute. I havent grown up in a mixed-race bar before I have grown up. She has several times..." When her words were not finished, she was scared by the cold eyes of Bo Junyan. "People sent her back, told the Mu family, I let you send it back, who dares to say that the lady is not, is saying that I am not!" Bo Junyan cold voice ordered. I originally agreed that Mu Huan would let Mu Kexin live here for a month. She thought that she would like to have a good relationship with her family and would not want her to be embarrassed. It seems that she should be threatened, and she will have to agree to Mu Kexin to come in. He would like to see how much courage the Mu family has. He makes people send people back. They dare to threaten his thin wife! "Yes!" Li Guanjia immediately went to Mu Kexin, "Miss Mu, please." "No! I don''t want to go! Brother, what am I doing wrong, you let me go! Brother-in-law..." She can''t just leave! Just did not wait for Mu Kexin to finish, Bo Junyan held Mu Huan upstairs. I don''t want this crazy woman to wake him up. Mu Kexin screamed and didn''t want to leave. Li Guanjia called the person to force her to the car, then packed her luggage and sent it back to Mu. The drunken Mu Huan, just starting to sleep like a child, is cute and cute. Then suddenly thirsty, want to drink water. Thin Jun Yan gave her water, but she didn''t drink water, she wanted to eat ice cream. Bo Junyan, "..." "I can''t eat ice cream or bad teeth at night." Before putting her on the bed, he took some effort to help her brush her teeth and didn''t want to brush it again. Bo Junyan has a cleansing and can''t accept her sleeping without brushing her teeth at night. "You dare not let your sister eat ice cream, sister yells at you!" Mu Huan struggled to sit up, fierce. Chapter 30： ： However, in the view of Bo Junyan, she is so fierce, it is like a small milk cat playing like a sly, milky, milky, no lethality, only people want to marry her cute. "Hey, drink some water, sleep." He licked her head and lured. "No! I want to eat ice cream!" Mu Huan was very firm. "Obvious!" Bo Junyan used to be obeyed by others, and he did not know how to continue to marry her. He directly ordered. "I won''t listen! I will eat ice cream! Eat ice cream!" Bo Junyan helped the amount. At this time, Mu Huan, who was still very fierce, suddenly burst into tears. "I want to eat ice cream, I want to eat ice cream... The bad guys don''t give me ice cream... oh..." Its not a fake cry, its crying, tears are falling. The crystal tears made Xiao Junyan unable to continue to worry, only to let people take ice cream. After eating the ice cream I wanted, Mu smiled with satisfaction. It became the soft and cute girl. Mu Huan stopped to eat ice cream, looked up and looked at the past, "Uncle, you say how you do that? Tube so much, do not let people eat ice cream!" Bo Junyan, "...!!!" Uncle? He is just thirty! The most golden age of men! "Don''t be fierce, I am telling the truth..." Mu Huan said, paused and forgot what he was going to say. When I was trying to think about what I was going to say, the ice cream in my hand was taken away. "Is it all true? Very good!" Bo Junyan was not angry and laughed. Its just that he laughed and let Mu Huan, who was drunk, couldnt help but shudder. But she still said to die, "I still have my ice cream..." "I still want to eat?" The low-pitched voice seems to be the voice of Satan who is tempting to go to hell. People know the danger, but they cannot refuse the temptation. "Ok." ...... Mu Huan is hungry every time, because when she was a child, she was hungry, let her grow up and have the ability, where she can grieve herself, she will not grieve herself in eating, she is a little hungry, she will go Eating, this led to her not being able to withstand a little hungry, so every time no matter how tired, how much night to sleep, the next day when the stomach was hungry, woke up. Turned over Muhan, who wanted to stretch out and re-start, and touched a strong wall of meat. This made her glimpse first, then slammed up. Chapter 31： : Do you want me to help you remember? Bo Junyan woke up at the moment she woke up. When Mu Hua sat up and looked at him, he just looked at her, and the four eyes were opposite, between the flashing lights. Last night''s scene, a section, was successively returned to Mu Huan''s brain. Let her stay sluggish in an instant, stupid, I dont know what to do. Lying in the trough! The wine is really an intestine poison! It is a life! It is a life! How to do? How to do? After thinking about it for a while, she didn''t know what to do with her. Simply, she slammed, lying on the bed, closing her eyes, pretending to be a sleepwalker, but she was still asleep. Bo Junyan, "..." Mu Huan turned over and wanted to sleep until Bo Junyan left and then got up again. However, her stomach could not stand, and it slammed. She hates! Good hate, her disappointing belly! In the quiet room, the snoring of her belly was particularly loud. "Hungry, just get up and eat." Bo Junyan lost his smile. Mu Huan wants to pretend that he has not heard it, does not exist. But he was directly hugged by Bo Junyan. "Do you want me to help you wear clothes?" Mu Huan, "..." I know how I can''t escape. "Husband... Last night, what happened last night... I don''t know... I seem to drink a piece..." Bo Junyan thinks that his little wife is not going to lie. It is so obvious that there is no silver in this place. "Do you want me to help you remember?" Mu Huan, "...!!!" Man! Why are you embarrassed, you are so well-behaved and good wife! "Get up and eat." Bo Junyan loosened her and got up and got out of bed. Mu Hua looked up in amazement and looked at him. Did he let her go? So suddenly? So kind? Bo Junyan looked at her horrified face and reached out and rubbed her head. "Get up." When I finished, I went to the bathroom. Mu Huan looked at his back, a little embarrassed. Last night, she... Thinking of the uncle she said last night, hey, no, she slammed down, covered herself with a quilt, and wanted to suffocate herself! When she walked to the door of the bathroom, she found the voice coming back and saw her blindfolding herself. "In the future, I will not drink so much." It was her first offense to read her, and she let her go this time. Mu Huan immediately said, "I swear! I promise! It will never be!" After killing her, she will not drink so much! restaurant. Mu Huan feels that Li Guanjia is looking at her eyes today, and she has extra love. Let her be somewhat unbearable. Then think of what she did when she was drunk last night. She couldnt help but want to cover her face and find a place to sneak in. "Isn''t it hungry?" Bo Junyan saw that she didn''t eat and said. "Hungry... hungry..." Mu Huan hurriedly bowed his head to dinner. In the morning, Bo Junyan had an important meeting to open. He didnt wait for Mu Huan to finish the breakfast, he went to the company. After Mu Hua finished eating breakfast, I felt that something was wrong there. After thinking about it for a while, I thought that there was something wrong with it. "Li Guanjia, how can I not see my sister coming down to eat?" Mu Kexin, who wants to go to the thin and gentle, and who doesn''t know what shame, shouldn''t miss the opportunity to have breakfast with Bo Junyan because she fell a dog to eat S. "Sir, let''s send it back." "Send back? What time!" Mu stood up in surprise. "Last night, when you were asleep on Mr.''s shoulder, Mr. ordered to send it back." Li Guanjia answered in great detail. Mu Huan, "..." dying! dying! Later, if she drank again, she would marry her hand! Chapter 32： :conflict "Madam, you don''t have to worry, Mr. has told your family that Mr. is sent back." The meaning of Li Guanjia''s hidden meaning is that she does not have to worry, and all of them have thin Jun Yan supporting her. Mu Huan heard it, but... Her temples are faintly painful. In the afternoon, Mu Huan received a phone call from the hospital and asked her to go to the hospital. Mu Huan immediately rushed to the hospital. Mujia is a hospital. The best hospital in Yuncheng is Mujia. Muhuas grandmother is now treated in this hospital. Mu Huan went to the hospital and saw her stepmother, Bai Xueyan and Mu Kexin, in her grandmother''s ward, her twilight sinking down, knowing that they came to settle for Mu Kexin being driven out. Mu Kexin has her mother, and people are more arrogant. "Mu Huan, you are a curse! See if I don''t kill you today!" Speaking of her, she sighed and cheered. Mu Huan instinctively reached out and grabbed her wrist, a forceful, Mu Kexin painful call, "Mom! Mom save me!" However, Bai Xueyan did not swear Mu Huan, but he took a look at Mu Kexin. Before Mu Huan came, she had already said to her, she saw Mu Huan, but she was still so impulsive! Going to find the pain, not letting her suffer and suffer hard, she does not know how to restrain herself! "Mom..." Mu Keyin realized that she was impulsive again. When Xuexue saw that she realized that she was wrong, she looked at Mu Huan. "Xiao Huan, don''t you look at your grandmother first?" Mu Huan loosened Mu Kexin, looking across the glass to the bed, the grandmother with a tube filled with her, and a grandmother standing next to her doctor. At this time, Bai Xueyan made a look at the doctor. The doctor immediately unplugged a tube from her grandmother. The grandmother, who was lying there peacefully, suddenly breathed quickly. The machines that represented her signs were simultaneously Make an urgent sound. "Grandma!" Mu Huan rushed into the inside, but the door was locked. No matter how she swears, there is no movement. She was so anxious to look back at the scarlet and scarlet red eyes, like the Rakshasa coming out of hell. "Snow, my grandmother has something, I want you all to be buried! I will kill you! I will kill you!" She really will kill them! Let them all die! "I know that you really will kill us. I also know that you have that ability. Even now, you can kill me. But, do you really want us to be buried with you and your grandmother? Do you think we are worth? "White snow raised an eyebrow." Now is more than who can be jealous, she is happy enough to watch her grandmother to die, and then retaliate against them. However, she will not, she will never look at her grandmother and die like this. Mu Huan looked at Bai Xueyu, and there was a 10,000-time impulse in her heart. She wanted to rush forward and kill this vicious woman, but in the end, she endured it. As Snowy said, she couldnt watch her grandmother die like this. In particular, her grandmother had just had an operation, and American experts said that her grandmother had a 90% chance of returning to health. Bai Xueyan looked at her and gave a sneer, indicating that the doctor inside had inserted the tube. Soon, Mu Huan''s grandmother breathed slowly and calmly, lying there quietly, like falling asleep, and soon woke up. "Would you like to come again?" Bai Xueying looked at Mu Huan. Mu Huan squats on the sides of his body. Chapter 33： : the price of devastating "Your grandmother is now a crucial period of recovery. If there is another hypoxia, it will cause irreversible damage to her brain. In the future, it may not be possible to restore a clear will." Bai Xueyan is a doctor and is currently the dean of this hospital. . "So, ask me, don''t come again?" Mu Huan clenched his hand, clenched, clenched and then clenched, and the blue veins were exposed. After a long time. "I beg you, please don''t come again, beg you..." "Do you ask for people to ask for it? How did I teach you to ask for help, have you forgotten?" Snowy gracefully lifted his legs and looked at Mu Huan coldly. A little girl with nothing but a bit of brute force, dare to fight against her, moving her daughter, really do not know how to live! Mu Huan clenched his fists hard, and his hateful body trembled. "I have always been a good mother. If you forget, I will teach you again." Snowy looked at him, and the black bodyguard standing on the side kicked the leg of Mu Huan. Let her fall in front of the snow. Bai Xueyan looked at Mu Huan, and laughed and ridiculed. "How can you play again?" She dares to move, dare to fight? Mu Huans clenched fists became blue and purple because of the suppression. "Mom." Mu Kexin looked at Bai Xueyu, can''t wait to teach Mu Huan. "Go, this time is the time, next time, don''t let me see your mistakes!" Bai Xueying hated iron and did not become steel. As soon as I got the permission of the snowy snow, Mu Keyin immediately rushed forward, just wanted a slap in the face, and suddenly thought that the snow can not be beaten, can not see the injury. So I slammed my face and said, "Hey! You are arrogant! You are arrogant again!" "Nothing is nothing, no garbage, nothing dares to laugh at me, dare to buckle on my head! I call you arrogant! I told you to dare to move me!" Mu Kexin slammed a few feet, only picked up the rest of the food in the morning and buckled it on Mu Huans head. He opened a bottle of oil and poured it down. "What did you say last time? Next time I head to my head. The buckle is the hot oil ruin my capacity? This sentence should I tell you! I dont know if you are still using it now, I am pouring hot oil on your head!" After the oil was poured, Mu Kexin just wanted to take a few more feet. "Okay." Snow fell to stop. Now Mu Huan is still a thin wife. She is hurt and found by Bo Junyan. They will only lose more than they gain. Mu Kexin is not willing to retreat. Snow fell to the front and looked at Mu Huan. "Now, do you realize how stupid you have done?" In these years, she was embarrassed with her because she felt that Mu Huan was useless. I did not expect that she would feel that she grew up, her wings were hard, and she dared to start with her daughter! Mu Huan did not move, and did not say anything, just like when she was a child, she was humiliated and disciplined, and when she was fighting, she did not move. Shirley saw her like this and smiled. She is happy, even if she grows up, how can she change her palms like Sun Wukong, she wants to clean her, but it is so easy to turn over! She didn''t know that Mu Huan was no longer a young girl who was young and unable to resist. She will pay a devastating price for her actions today! "I don''t care what you use, you have to vacate your position and let Xinxin marry Bo Junyan. Otherwise, I don''t mind, I don''t mind, how many times!" The character like Bo Junyan is not her. Kind of possession! Chapter 34： : Why dont you like you? Mrs. Mu, who opened the door and came in, saw Mu Huan there, a wolverine, and frowned and scolded, "Snow, what are you doing!" "Mom, how come you are." Just a pair of arrogant queen-like white snow, immediately turned into a small daughter-in-law. Mrs. Mu gave her face and did not scold her too much, just gave her a look. Mu Dongsheng, who was behind her, saw Mu Huans look, and couldnt help but be angry. White snow, what happened to you, even this is a small love! In any case, Mu Huan is his biological daughter! "Husband, don''t be angry, I teach Xiaohuan well for her. This child is a tree, not pruned, it is not a towering tree." "That can''t be taught like this! Don''t let me see you bullying Xiaohuan again!" She educated his daughter like this, clearly not taking him in the eye! Mu Dongsheng stunned the snow and gave him a look. Bai Xueyan looked at his back and sneered, not taking his threat seriously, as long as her mother-in-law was acquiescence, her useless husband could not do anything. After Mu Dongsheng helped him, he shouted at the bodyguards standing on the side. "What are you doing! Don''t hurry to prepare clean clothes for Missy!" Only when he shouted, no one moved. Under Mr. Mus gesture, someone went out to prepare clothes. Although Mu Dongsheng is the only son, but there is no authority in Mujia, so he hates that others look down on him. "Dad, why do you always protect her! It is she who bullies me first!" Mu Kexin looked at Mu Dongsheng, and he was very good. "Bullying you? She is bullying you must be looking for something!" Mu Dongsheng still knows about these two daughters. Mu Kexin still wants to say something, but it was stopped by Snow. "Mom, I still have something to do." She looked at Mrs. Mu. "Go busy." Mrs. Mu waved and let them leave. After the bodyguard brought a clean change of clothes, Mrs. Mu asked Mu Huan to change her clothes and speak. Mu Huan took the clothes silently and entered the bathroom. This hospital is a Mu family. In order to let Mu Huans obediently marry to Jun Junyan, they arranged a VIP ward for Mu Huans grandmother. After Mu Huan went in, Mrs. Mu looked at Mu Dongsheng. "Do you know what to say?" Mu Dongsheng lowered his head and said, "Know." Mrs. Mu did not talk any more, sat down on the sofa and closed her eyes to raise her spirits. After Mu Huan came out, she opened her eyes and looked at the past. "Want to continue this life?" Mu Huan did not speak, but stood there indifferently, such a young girl, so that Mrs. Mu, the man who had experienced the stormy waves, could not see what she was thinking. "Come here and sit here." Mrs. Mu said, stood up and took Mu Hua to sit down. Mu Huan let her sit down and still not speak. "Xiaohuan, do you know why you are also a granddaughter, but I don''t like you?" This sentence of Mrs. Mus wife succeeded in letting Mu Huan look at her, and she had emotions. Mu Huan wants to know, I want to know, is also a granddaughter, why grandma is so favored, but she is also very good to her when she was a child. Is she doing something wrong? "Because your grandmother, because I don''t like your grandmother, no, hate your grandmother, so I don''t like your mother, even I don''t like you." Mrs. Mu did not sell the Guan directly. "Why?" She couldn''t think of what she had done wrong so that her grandmother suddenly didn''t like her. She thought her grandmother was a patriarch because she was a girl, she didn''t have a mother, and Mu Kexin''s mother gave birth to a son, so she preferred her. Xin, ignoring Bai Xues abuse of her, I did not expect that it was because of her grandmother! Chapter 35： : Cherish this opportunity "Your grandfather and our family are the world, I grew up with your grandfather from a young age. Everyone thought we were a pair, thinking that we would get married, but your grandfather liked your grandmother and made me into the eyes of people. The abandoned woman, let me lose face!" Mu old lady is the only child, because it is the only successor, she is very competitive, self-respect. She is not willing to be a man she always likes, likes a person who is not as good as her in all aspects, so she hates the grandmother of Mu Huan. But she is a woman who is embarrassed, has been forbearing, continues to be friends with Mu Huan''s grandfather, the two have made a good relationship, and then let her only child smash the other''s only child, seize the other''s family property, ruin their life like petting The happiness of a single child for a lifetime. Even so, she is not reconciled, the grandmother who wants to be happy is better. Therefore, she does not like it, so she cares about her grandmother''s joy. After these words, although Mrs. Mu did not say, but Mu Huan guessed it, which made her feel more terrible for her grandmother, and her heart was unfathomable. And she suddenly said these words to her, it must be a picture. really. "Grandma tells you this, I want to tell you that Grandma hates you for a reason, and I don''t want to do this. But I can''t control that emotion. In this life, there are no people who are ashamed of me like your grandmother. "Mu Lao''s wife said this sentence, to a certain point of truth, she did try to want to be better for this granddaughter, after all, is a granddaughter, but... "But you are my granddaughter after all. If you can, I want you to live a better life..." "Grandma, please let me know." Mu Huan interrupted Mrs. Mus words and did not want to hear her playing a family card. "I know that you are still working hard, knowing that you want to have the ability to take your grandmother and leave to live in another city." Mrs. Mu wants to control this granddaughter naturally knows her very well. "When you leave Yuncheng, do you want to bring your grandmother to the emperor?" Mu Huan is silent. The emperor is the hometown of your grandmother, or the city with the best medical conditions. The place you choose is good. Mrs. Mu paused. "If you want to give your grandmother a good life, if you want to leave, you will not let your grandmother be under the conditions of being cared for now, and will not rent a house everywhere, so that your grandmother thinks she is dragging you, can''t think of doing something silly. Things, for your grandmother''s body, you still want to be closer to the hospital, but the price of the Imperial Capital is so expensive, and there is a tens of millions of houses in a house, let alone a good neighborhood near the hospital!" "Even if you are very capable, you are still a student. When can you earn tens of millions? In particular, your grandmothers illness requires a lot of money to raise, and there will be more or less less money in the future. How much do you fight to make enough money?" Every sentence of Mrs. Mus is a cruel fact. These are the faces that Mu Huan has to face. "These are just that I don''t pursue you, don''t look for you, you have to face the hard work. If I don''t want to let you go, don''t let you live a good life. You think that if you take your grandmother to the emperor, it will be fine. Child? Don''t be too naive." "If I don''t want you to live well, it doesn''t matter if you run with your grandmother!" Mu Huans hand on his leg is tight. Mrs. Mu reached out and held her clenched hand and gently stroked it. "Child, now Grandma gives you a chance, a chance to live with your grandmother without so hard, it is also a grandmother to us. A confession of blood relationship, you have to cherish this opportunity." Chapter 36： : Give you what you want most "Opportunity?" Mu Huan raised an eyebrow. I finally said the point. "Two million, as long as you give Yan Jun a Y, let him have a relationship with Kexin, and voluntarily divorce with Jun Junyan after the incident, I will give you 20 million, let you take your grandmother away, later, you and Mujia It doesn''t matter anymore!" "I know that this is what you want most." This is indeed what Mu Huan wants most, but... What she wants, she doesn''t need her! However, Mu Huan did not directly refuse, but asked, "How can Grandma feel that letting them sleep, will Xiao Junyan be sure to marry?" Her grandmother is not stupid, she will not think that as long as she is asleep, she can be forced to thin the monarch. In this way, she gave her such favorable conditions, said so sure, then there is, the reason for absolute success. "You don''t care about this." "How can I ignore it? If you are a grandmother, you can''t succeed. When I am responsible for the medicine, I will be the first to be killed by Bo Junyan." "You cherish your life, I cherish me more. If there is no chance of success, how can I calculate the thin Yan Yan?" Mrs. Mu did not trust Mu Huan, naturally she would not tell her what she had in her hand. Mu Huan coveted, it seems that her grandmother really has a trump card that can be successful. Just, what can it be? She couldn''t think of anything, what could her grandmother have, and let her dare to count on Jun Junyan. You know, its not a star or a half, but the sky and the earth! Bo Junyan can kill the Mu family with a finger. What does her grandmother have to make such a powerful thin Jun Yan have to be tempted? "I know that you are afraid that I will not speak. Let''s do this. As long as you promise me, I will give you ten million beforehand and another million to your dad. Afterwards, your dad will definitely not rely on you." After Mrs. Mus voice fell, Mu Dongsheng immediately hurriedly nodded. Xiaohuan, you can rest assured that Dad will definitely give it to you! You will listen to your grandmother and promise your grandmother! Mu Huan looked at her father. "Xiaohuan, Dad won''t hurt you, you promised your grandmother, and then took the money to live the life you thought about it!" Mu Dongsheng said suddenly what he thought, "You don''t have to worry about your academic affairs, you Grandma has found a place in the Imperial University. After the event, you will go to the Imperial University to go to school. At that time, you only need to transfer to the department you like!" Mu Huan is coveted. "Xiaohuan, I will give you a day to consider the time. Tomorrow this time, I want to get your answer, and it will not expire." After Mrs. Mus wife finished, Chao Mu Dongsheng gave a wink and stood up and left. After Mrs. Mus departure, Mu Dongsheng relaxed a lot. Xiaohuan, you promised your grandmother, and then leave with money. Otherwise, Snowy the woman, I dont know how to torture your grandmother! His daughter, who can play, will make people fight. It must be that the woman threatened her with her grandmother. "Dad, do you know why Grandma is so sure, will Thin Jun Yan meet with Mu Kexin?" "This kind of thing, how can you know your dad!" Mu Dongsheng really didn''t know, he was only responsible for listening to Mrs. Mu''s words. Mu Huan looked at her father and didn''t know what to say. "Xiaohuan, don''t hesitate, promise your grandmother! You didn''t cry before asking me not to marry Bo Junyan? Now let you leave and have money to take such a good thing, what else do you hesitate?" "Dad is all for you!" "If I promise my grandmother, how much will my grandmother give you?" Is it good for her? Ha ha Chapter 37： : The only way out "Five million, Xiaohuan, as long as you promise, these five million, I can divide you a million, when you have two million one, you buy a house, you still have a lot of money, I havent thought about how to live in the future! Mu Dongsheng was exposed and there was no embarrassment. Mu Huan looked at him and suddenly wanted to cry. "Dad, I am your own daughter! At the beginning, I didn''t want to marry Bo Junyan. I beg you so much, you are not willing to give me some help. Now, I have nothing. Destroyed, but you asked me to ask me to give him a gentleman!" Before she was married to Bo Junyan, Mu Huan only thought that she could get enough medical expenses, take her grandmother to leave, go to another city to cure the disease, and stay away from the family. She knew that her father was at home and did not dare to borrow more. Just ask him to lend her 50,000. But he refused to lend her! Even if he doesn''t have the right to speak, 50,000 yuan is just for him to go out and spend two days of money... "Have you ever thought about a little bit for me? What do you and me think of me? I am the clay doll in your hands? How do you pinch it!" "And Xiao Junyan is the brother-in-law of Mu Kexin. She is shameless to marry. You are forcing me to leave. I also let my husband, medicine, let her sleep. Can you have a face? Can you Shame?" Although Mu Dongsheng feels that this is very immoral, he can''t help it! I can only bite the scalp. "Xiaohuan, Dad didn''t want to help you. Dad didn''t have the ability to help you. You know that Dad doesn''t use it at home. Dad should pay for your grandmother. Dad''s money is not enough. Can''t support you!" Mu Huan looked at him, wanted to cry and wanted to laugh. Laughing at myself, I still hope that my father will think for her. As early as when he was a child, because he was afraid that his grandmother would not pay him, as long as Bai Xueyu abused her face differently, she would no longer expect it when she did not abuse her. "Xiaohuan, you don''t promise your grandmother, your grandmother has other methods. When you get it, you can''t get anything! You are embarrassed, just as obedient as Dad, okay?" "You know the nature of your grandmother. She absolutely refuses to accept it. You anger your grandmother. Your suffering will be your grandmother!" Needless to say, Mu Huan also knows how to anger her grandmother, but she will not give in! She is not the doll they are at the mercy of them, what do they let her, she is! "Xiaohuan, you promised that your grandmother not only has money, but your grandmother still has protection. You don''t agree. Snowy will also force you with your grandmother''s life. Your grandmother''s surgery is very successful. If you wake up, it will be slow. Slow recovery, you want, bear, rest assured, let your grandmother in the hands of Snow?" "Xiaohuan, to tell the truth, now is not the time you can choose, your grandmother is your only way out!" Speaking of Mrs. Mus wife is really a means. She has never abused Mu Huan. She will only ignore Bai Xues abuse. Even today, she knows that Bai Xueyan will definitely learn from her, but she not only Did not stop beforehand, but also deliberately indulged the snow, let Mu Huan know, let her, can only choose the road she gave. Mu Huan coveted, clenched his hands, after a long time, "I will give my grandmother the answer this time tomorrow." "You can''t promise now?" Mu Dongsheng was afraid that going back would be useless by Mrs. Mu, and would like to get the answer of Mu Huan now. Mu Huan lifted it, and the twilight was a little cold. Mu Dongshengs tone instantly became pitiful. Xiaohuan, do you have the heart, let Dad go back and be beaten by your grandmother? Mu Huan, "..." No wonder people say that marrying people can''t marry Ma Baonan, really, really can''t marry! In particular, her father, this kind of mother, let him go east, he definitely does not dare to go west, so a large number of years, but also look at the mother''s face to act Ma Baoman! Chapter 38： : Mu Jia Xiao Po In the most prosperous area of ??the cloud city center, there is a towering building, which is the headquarters of Boss in Yuncheng. "Boss, I heard that you went shopping with the little sister-in-law yesterday, and almost moved the whole department store to go home!" Miyazawa asked in a hurry. Thin Jun Yan swept his eyes. "It seems that you like the little sister!" Miyazawa squinted and blinked, and then I put a big heart on it. "We have been worried about the boss. You will never like people again in this life. You won''t talk again." Feelings, I didnt expect that the little nephew had such charm!" "But, boss, your taste changes a bit big! I used to like bright and generous, proud and confident, and now I like to be smart and cute." "Speaking of it, you were the boss of the oldest, and you chose the lowest-ranking Mu family. We all fell below the glasses..." "Mu''s little pity?" Bo Junyan looked up. "Hey, boss, you have been in the emperor before, I don''t know the little pity of the Mu family, no, the little sister''s family." "When the little nephew was ten years old, the stepmother entered the door. The little nephew went from the big lady of Mu''s family. The only heir became Cinderella. Her stepmother was really a stepmother. It was not good for the little nephew. Later, the little nephew was also The net out of the house was driven out of the house," Bo Junyan frowned. "What about her father and grandmother?" "The father of Xiaozizi is notoriously weak. In the present words, it is Ma Baonan, who listens to Mrs. Mu, and Mrs. Mu is a patriarch, and the stepmother of Xiaozi has a son." "But now, well, the little nephew is married to the boss, and the people of the Mu family must have married her, regretting the bullying of her before." After Miyazawa left, Bo Junyan thought that Mu Huan didn''t like it, and let Mu Kexin live in, which means she may still be bullied by Mu family. Then I thought that he sent Mu Kexin back last night. . So I picked up my mobile phone and gave it to Mu Huan. Mu Huan, who just came out of the hospital door, saw that Xiao Junyan called and took a few deep breaths. He bought an ice cream at the store next to him and took the call. "Where? Why did you take the call after so long?" asked thinly and frowned. Mu Huan took a sip of ice cream. "I just bought ice cream, I didn''t hear it." At the end of the phone, Bo Junyan heard her crying ice cream, "..." "Husband, are you calling me to have something?" "I sent people back to your sister yesterday, your family, is it difficult for you?" "The family is a bit unhappy, but you can''t be happy if you are not happy! It is your husband who sent you back! Husband, thank you!" Bo Junyan listened to her voice. Not only did she not feel angry at home, it seemed to be very elated. "I will go back later tonight, and you will go to bed early." Mu Huan needs to think about what to do tonight, so, "husband, my best friend is in love, crying to die, I want to go to her to comfort her, can I?" Bo Junyan instinct does not like her outside. "Husband, she is my best friend, I can''t help but be with her, beg you, beg you..." In the face of Mu Huans spoiling pleading, Bo Junyan couldnt say a word, Okay. "Thank you husband!" Mu Huan''s original full of energy, after hanging up the phone, immediately like a deflated ball, hey. I dont want to eat even the ice cream that I love most in my hand. Chapter 39： : Really have friendship Barbecue restaurant... "The trough, the snow is really dead to hell!" Li Meng listened to the words of Mu Huan, angry. "It''s not dead to go to hell, she should go to **** now!" Mu Huan thought that Bai Xueyan actually pulled out her grandmother''s oxygen tube, and her hatred eyes turned red. Over the past few years, my grandmothers body has become worse and worse. She is busy making money to raise three of them. She has no time to think about the past. She almost forgot that Snowy is a sly person. This made her think that she was married to Bo Junyan. As long as she has been useful, her grandmother will always give her grandmother the best treatment. She has enough time to strengthen herself, but now, if she does not ruin the snow, her grandmother will always Dangerous, she has no time to come slowly! "Yes, she should go to **** now!" Li Meng nodded. "But Xiaohuan, what should we do now? I think, I feel like I can only promise your grandmother, otherwise, your grandmother is in the hands of Snow. It is too dangerous!" Promise her grandmother still have money to take, do not agree, is to take her grandmother''s life by Snow, forcing her to do. "I don''t know what is in my grandmother''s hand, so she is so sure. After calculating the thin Yan Yan, she can still let Xiao Junyan not be angry and promise to be Mu Kexin." "This is not important. What matters is how you choose now." "No, this is very important!" Mu Huan shook her head, she needs to know what chip her grandmother has in order to decide how to fight back. "How important? Your choice now is your choice! Isn''t your grandma only giving you a day?" "I don''t choose from the choices they give, I want to fight back!" She not only does not let them be at the mercy, she has to fight back! Reward their viciousness! Li Meng just wanted to ask her, when she wanted to do something, she stood up and said, "I am going back to the house tonight, not going to your house to sleep!" "What''s wrong..." Li Meng said that he had not finished, and Mu Huan hurriedly left. Thin home... "Sir, you are back." Bo Junyan looked at the Li Guanjia who came over and came over. Li Guanjia suddenly felt that he was suspected of being dismissed. "The wife called back and said, staying at a friend''s house tonight." "Yeah." Bo Junyan sighed and went upstairs. I thought that without a small wife, Bao Jun, who had to go back to the bedroom, went to the study and then went on to do business. Until the knocking of the door sounded, a furry head came in. "Husband, will I bother you when I go in?" "You ask now, don''t you feel late?" Bo Junyan raised his eyebrows and bothered him and asked if he would bother. Mu Huan smiled and walked in with coffee. "Don''t you say that you have to sleep at a friend''s house today?" "My friend is fine, I will be back." Mu Huan lowered his head and put the coffee in front of him. "Oh." Thin Jun Yan whispered, bowed his head and then handled the official business. There is no such thing as continuing to talk to Mu Huan. "Husband, I have never thought about it, I want to ask you." Mu Huan came in something, even if he didn''t want to marry her, she had to bite her head. "What?" Bo Junyan raised his head. "Isn''t it a parent who wants to marry his own children?" "What do you want to say, just say it." "Hey, I think it''s a bit strange. If you are a person like you, shouldn''t your parents want you to marry a famous woman? How can I marry me like this, and they are willing?" Mu Huan thought about it and could let Xiao Junyan The calculation must also be ambiguous, only the pressure from the elders. So, isn''t her grandma having any special friendship with his parents? When she was chosen, why did she have this? "My business, I have always been the master." Mu Huan, "..." After a while, she smiled and said, "I thought that my grandmother had a relationship with your parents, so that I would marry me so smoothly." Just when Mu Hua thought he couldn''t ask any useful information, Bo Junyan said. "You can marry in and have nothing to do with my parents, but my father does have a certain relationship with your grandmother." Chapter 40： : If I dont want to, dont you want me? Mu Huan, she guessed it right? Her grandmother will be so sure because she has a special relationship with the father of Bo Junyan? But then, "But it shouldn''t be. If my grandmother has a good relationship with your father, she can use this kind of friendship to let Mu''s daughter be chosen. She must only let Mu Keyin participate and will not force me. participate!" It is so troublesome now. "Are you forced to participate in my blind date?" On the day of the blind date, she stayed so fondly in the corner, not making a profit or not, not because she was a natural fit, but because she was forced to marry. Give him, so that''s it? Mu Huan coveted, "..." Lying in the trough! I accidentally said the question in my heart! Bo Junyan took her to her lap and slender fingers twitched her chin. "Because I don''t want to marry me, I am so afraid of me?" Mu Huan, "..." What is special about this, let her answer! Bo Junyan did not let her answer, thinking that she was forced by his family to participate in his blind date, "I want to return them?" Mu Huan thought, but this can not be used by thin Jun Yan, "I want to deal with my family''s relationship..." The color of Bo Junyan is a bit deeper. "Good, but you have to remember that if you are there, you don''t need to be afraid." Mu Hua heard the words, very moved, "Thank you husband." So high-ranking people, willing to respect her like this, but also willing to be her backing. He is so good to her, she has no thoughts, can only fight to guard his shackles, fuck! Never give Mu Kexin a chance to tarnish him! So, the topic is back. "Husband, you said, what kind of friendship can your father and my grandmother do? Can this friendship make your father force you to marry?" "How come suddenly?" Is your grandmother talking to you?" "Its not what my grandmother said. Its so convincing that Mu Kexin said, I am worried. Mu Huan sighed. "Don''t worry, there is no such possibility." No one can force him to marry. "What is your father''s friendship with my grandmother?" What kind of friendship would be so strange. "I once asked my father, he did not answer." When Jun Junyan and Mu Huan received the certificate, his father said that it was the gimmick of the Mu family. He asked his father and Mu family to have friendship? His father said that he had a little friendship with Mrs. Mu, and he asked how deep he was. After he decided to treat Mu, he did not answer his father. He just said that he should be happy with him. Mu Huan, "..." This clue is broken. Bo Junyan reached out and grabbed her head. "Don''t worry about these useless. As long as you are jealous, you will always be a thin wife." His only request for his little wife is jealousy. "Then, if I don''t want to, don''t you want me?" If this is the case, when she wants to leave, she has to make a big noise! "I will educate you." Bo Junyan''s life is well planned, and there is a gentle and obedient wife, one of his plans, not to be destroyed. Mu Huan, "..." In other words, it doesn''t work? "If I want to go out of the wall?" Since I have asked this question, I will ask a few more questions to prepare for the future. "You want to die?" "What?" "You want to die?" Chapter 41： : buy buy buy "Worship, buy and buy every day?" "Buy it casually." "Do not filial in-laws, rebellious in-laws?" "As long as you have that daring." "Gambling?" "Right bet." There are many casinos under his name. "I want to..." Mu Huans next words were eaten by the fiery kiss, and Bo Junyan didnt want to answer her boring questions. "Hey...hey..." How was he suddenly like this? They are clearly carrying out serious problems! Next, Mu Huan no longer has time to think of anything else. Later, even the room where I got back didn''t know. The next day. Because I didnt find out what trump card Mr. Mus lady had in her hand, Mu Huan decided to promise her for the time being. Mrs. Mu asked her to wait for her notice and arrange. Mu Huan and Li Meng took another new job. A rich woman had a noo in the prince club. When she was drunk, she was happy for a while, gave a villa, a villa, and a deposit of more than 5 million. Card. After the wine wakes up, Fu Po is afraid that she will be found by her husband and she will want to come back with the money. However, No Lang can''t be contacted! The rich woman asked them to return to the villa at least. The money in the card can tell her husband that she went to the A-door gambling and lost, but a villa is too easy to find out. The rich woman gave me a generous reward, so Mu Huan and Li Meng were very motivated. When they received the job, they packed up the guests to go to the club where Mr. Lang was located to investigate. "Wow! No wonder the rich woman is happy to send so many things, this is too handsome!" Li Meng looked at the photo of the No Lang praised. "It is very handsome, but it is far worse than this." Mu Huan pointed to the club''s head card. Li Meng looked at the past, "I rely! Really handsome! This handsome man is actually doing this kind of work! He can debut as a star!" Mu Huan also thinks so. Just when they were amazed at the head of the club, the manager of the clubhouse, with a group of handsome guys, let them pick two. The top card is also in it. Usually, the photos are all beautiful, especially the photos of this business, the real people will be somewhat different from the photos, the real people will be worse, but the head card is not at all! He is even more handsome than the photo! Especially his eyes can make any woman fall! His temperament is also very good, so people can''t see it at all. He is doing this. Mu Huan looked at him, suddenly, his eyes were bright and bright! Her overly bright eyes, Li Meng could not help but hit her, whispered, "You will not be in the middle of it? Can not!" "You think too much, he has something else to use!" Mu Huan said, pointing his hand to the head card, "just him! Just one of him!" Other handsome guys, I saw that it was not easy to come to two young and beautiful little girls, but they chose the top card. Without their share, they all envied and hated the first card and unwillingly left. "Little brother, come, come here." Mu Huan took the position beside him and let the head card sit. Li Meng, "..." Is she really not in the middle, but is it useful? The head card looked at her faintly. "I am very expensive." "You have money, money, and peace of mind." Mu Huan pointed his finger at him and motioned him to come over. Head card, "..." He was so anxious to see the little girl for the first time. Although Mu Huan and Li Meng have matured their makeup, as a countless number of reading women, they still see their age at a glance. When Li Meng realized that he could get close contact with the handsome guy in front of him, he couldnt take care of the anomaly. He followed the excitement and shouted, "Little brother, come on! You can rest assured that we will not eat." your!" Chapter 42： : World Wind Day The head card faced a woman who was like a wolf, and she was not afraid of it. I dont know why, the two little girls in front of him made him inexplicably afraid. However, after sitting down, as he expected, these two little girls are colorless and not daring. Although they seem to be very excited and want to be close to him, they are very subtle to keep a distance from him. However, even if the first card is a personal fine, Li Meng and Mu Huan have combined to skillfully ask a lot of things. But because Mu Huan asked the head card itself, more than that of the No Lang, did not let the head card suspect anything, just thought that they are two idle boring rich lady, come out to see knowledge, so what is very good for them curious. The time of the first card is really expensive. When I check out the bill, I saw the bill, and Mu Huan and Li Meng were both hurt. "I made it all to want to dress up as a man''s head." Mu Huan saw the money on the top card so earned, really envious. "You can''t, your woman is a man who is too masculine, look at the temperament of the head card, wow, it''s absolutely!" Li Meng remembered the beauty of the card, and a little dizzy. "Cut, that is, I don''t want to be domineering, I am domineering, I am afraid that you will fall in love with me!" Mu Huan said. "I see you are obsessed with the top card? Otherwise, how can you ask about him, more than the customer''s nourishment, I told you, no!" "Would you be stupid? I am obsessed with him! Although he is handsome, but it is far worse than the value of Bo Junyan! Look at the peerless beauty like Bo Junyan, everything else is slag!" Li Meng nodded, "This agrees!" "Yes!" Mu Huan took Li Meng''s arm and went outside. At this point, a black car is waiting for the red light. "Its really a windy day!" Miyazawa shook his head. Bo Junyan buried himself in the document and did not have to talk to him. "The little girl of the 18th and 9th, all come to this club to have fun, really...!" When Xiao Junyan heard the little girl of the 18th, she instinctively looked up. It may be that he had married a small wife. He heard the age close to his wife and habitually paid attention to it. When he saw it, Mu Huan and Li Meng had turned and walked in the opposite direction. He only saw a back. "How do you know that it is eighteen nine?" It is rare that Bo Junyan is interested in his topic. Miyazawa immediately came to the spirit. "With my countless experience of reading a woman! This woman will be maintained again. The forty is not the same as the thirty, thirty and twenty. What''s more, even if the gap between the early 20s and the 18th is small, the feeling can be different!" The girls who met with Miyazawa were up to more than 30, down to eighteen. "The two, one look, no more than twenty!" Miyazawa pointed to the back of Mu Huan and Li Meng. Bo Junyan frowned, because he actually felt that one of the figures was very similar to his little wife. Before Mu Hua and Xiao Junyan were newly married, the number of times that Jun Junyan came back was very small. He didnt pay much attention to Mu Huan, and he added a very strong makeup. Bo Junyan did not seriously look at the bad girl he thought, so Did not recognize it. But these days, he has more contact with Mu Huan, and with such a closer look, he sees similarities. At this time, the green light is on. The driver stepped on the gas pedal and went out. Can not see the two backs, thin Jun Yan''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper. Chapter 43： :Ill pick you up Although, he felt that his little wife could not appear in this place at night, but that figure is really like! To say that Jun Junyan is the most familiar place for Mu Huan, that is, her body, because most of the time they are together is night. "Yan Ge, what happened?" Miyazawa looked at him and frowned, asked. "I still have something, you get off at the front and take a taxi back." Bo Junyan said that the driver would find a place to stop and let Miyazawa go down. Miyazawa, "..." After Miyazawa left, Bo Junyan called Mu Huan. Mu Huan, who is laughing and laughing with Li Meng, just holding the key and driving the electric motorcycle, he heard the sound of the incoming call. At first glance, it was called by Jun Junyan, and he hurriedly let Li Meng ban. She picked up the phone and said softly, "husband." "Are you at home?" Mu Huan, "No... No, husband, are you going home?" He couldn''t find her at home, called? How did he go back so early today! "where are you?" Mu Huans heart is awkward! "What is it, husband?" "I want to go home, pick you up by the way." Bo Jun Yan did not doubt what Mu Huan, although he still does not know his little wife very much, but it is also certain that she is definitely not the kind of person who will go to that place to have fun. However, he saw that the back of his wife came out of that place, and he was somewhat unhappy, and wanted to see his little wife. "Don''t pick me up, I will take a taxi back." Mu Huan now dare to let Bo Junyan see it. "Where?" Thin Jun Yan''s sentence with an order, can not be opposed. Mu Huan knows that he must come, the temple is sore, and after she has swept around, "I am at the bookstore!" "That bookstore, send me an address, I will pick you up." "Husband, where are you now? Its too late for the bookstore to close, so I see when you can arrive. If you cant, I will go somewhere else. She needs to know how much time she can have. . Bo Junyan glanced at the window and said, "Near the CITIC Building." Mu Huan thought that CITIC Building was nearby. Suddenly, he was even more shocked. "I... I don''t know the exact location here. Wait until I ask the clerk and send it to my husband." "it is good." When Mu Huan hung up the phone, he hurriedly took out the bag from the electric motor, and took Li Mengs hand and ran to the opposite bookstore. "what happened?" "Bo Junyan wants to come here to pick me up, you take my cell phone, and after three minutes into the bookstore, you first send the bookstore location to Bo Junyan, then pick a few pharmacy-related books, I go to the bathroom to change clothes!" Huanhua said as he ran. "OK!" Li Meng has been with her for so long, very tacit understanding, do not need to say anything more to know what to do. Mu Huan had been to this bookstore before, knowing that the bathroom was there, went into the bookstore, and went straight to the bathroom upstairs. The speed of the clerk did not see her. The pharmacy-related book is just upstairs, and Li Meng followed. After Mu Huan unloaded the makeup in the bathroom, because the hair had a stereotyped hair, he directly washed his head and washed his head. Fortunately, this is summer, the water is not so cold, her hair is short, the washing is fast, and the summer clothes are just A skirt, it is also fast, just a few minutes, she got everything. Li Meng also gave her a good book. However, her hair is still obviously wet. "What to do, the hair is still very wet!" Li Meng looked at her still dripping hair. Mu Huan glanced at the air-conditioning port, stood on the stool, and blew his hair at the air-conditioning port. Although it was a cool breeze, it was also a wind, which allowed the hair to dry faster. Fortunately, at night, the upstairs is a professional book area, no one, no one will think she is weird. "You will catch a cold like this!" Li Meng wants to marry her. "Its too late." Mu Huan said, pulling the hair and speeding it up, even if it can''t be dry, it can''t be so wet. It''s a little wet in the summer. It can be said to be sweaty, wet, and there is no way to explain it! At this time, Bo Junyan called. "What to do? What should I do?" Li Meng was anxious, her hair is still very wet! Chapter 44： : It is totally different! Mu Huan indicated that she had to answer the phone first. After connecting the phone, Li Meng did not dare to breathe. Mu Huan, "Husband, are you here?" "Well, downstairs." "I will go down to the bathroom, wait for me." "Ok." Hanging up the phone, Mu Huan immediately speeded up the hand. She pulled her hair and let Li Meng spread the book she helped her, remembering what these books are. Because her hair is short, her hair is almost dry quickly. Mu Huan once again feels that she is the most wise and wise decision to save time and stay short hair! "Xiao Meng, you clean up these things, wait for us to go a little longer, then you will leave." Bo Junyan has seen Li Meng, Li Meng is just the same clothes, Mu Huan just in case, let her delay later Go on. "Well, I know, you are all careful!" At this point, the window suddenly started to rain. Thinking of Mu Huan may not have an umbrella with a thin Jun Yan, he took the umbrella and got off the car. When he entered the bookstore, Mu Huan just took the book downstairs. Short hair, pink doll collar dress, with a white face that is not powdered, the whole person looks, pink, clean, cute. Seeing her, Bo Junyans unhappy moments in his heart disappeared instantly. His family was so cute, so hard-working and eager to learn, and obediently obedient, its totally different from the little girls who are bored and bored! Mu Huan saw that Xiao Junyan was instinctively nervous. He involuntarily lowered his head and walked toward him. While walking, he was desperate to do psychological construction. Don''t be nervous, don''t be nervous, calm down, calm down! She has been doing her heart building, she did not pay attention to the fact that she was coming over, and she lowered her head, and then she ran straight into his strong arms. She looked up in panic, like a frightened elf, cute to want to lick her hair and comfort her. Bo Junyan did the same, and he stared at her head. "You have to change your head and you have to change it." Every time she saw him, she looked down. "Yeah." Mu Huan instinctively wanted to bow his head, but was stopped by his big hand. "From now on, talking to me, I must raise my head and say." When she thought of her drunkenness, she felt that she was much better than her old head. Mu Huan raised his head and smiled a little. When Bo Junyan looked at her like this, she didn''t say anything about her. His eyes came to the book she was holding. Like pharmacy? "My university''s major is pharmacy." Turning the topic, Mu Huan is not so nervous, talking, heartbeat is normal. Hey. Bo Junyan suddenly realized that he knew too little about his little wife. He only knew that she didnt know what she was studying when she started her freshman year. "I used to have a minor in pharmacy. If you don''t understand anything in the future, you can ask me." After talking about this sentence, Bo Junyan said that he had a little bit of something in his heart. He felt that he had been in college for a long time, and his wife just went to college. . "Yeah!" Mu Huan nodded. "Give me." Bo Junyan wants to help her with the book. Mu Huan just wanted to say no, but, when he saw that he had reached out, he certainly refused to accept the rejection, so he handed the book in his hand to him. Bo Junyan took the book to checkout, and Mu Huan hurriedly kept up. The cashier saw the two of them, and they were stunned because she had never seen such a beautiful person. The man was tall and cold, and the abstinence of the goddess face could make the nuns crazy! The girl is petite and beautiful, and her face is white and tender as if the blown ball in the book can be broken. Chapter 45： : My best husband! The most exciting thing is that although men are full of cold and abstinence, they look at the girls'' eyes, but they have a pet that can''t be spoken. The atmosphere between the two is beautiful, and the girls pink heart just wants to explode! They are even the height difference, they are the most beautiful height difference! The cashier feels that looking at any romantic Korean theater scene, there is no such moment, the two just stand in front of her to check out, which makes her heart. "Miss sister, we have to check out." Mu Huan looked at the cashier and some of them did not return to God. Realizing that he was out of order, the cashier returned to God, smiled and hurriedly gave them a checkout. Mu Huan looked at the thin card of Leica, and in the heart, suddenly there was a feeling of being unable to speak. This saw her taking the book, she would help her with the book, the man who checked out, her husband, or a very handsome, very handsome, male goddess with a peerless beauty! This feeling is really indescribable. After finishing the account, Bo Junyan took a book and took Mu Huas hand to leave. Looking at the back of their departure, several clerk and cashiers came together, and the girls heart was overflowing! "God! This picture is beautiful!" Hmm! Its a testimony to the romantic drama! "I have to have such a boyfriend just fine..." "I want to have..." "But... when did the little girl come? Why didn''t I see her coming in?" Because there were fewer guests in the evening and they came in, they would notice it. "I didn''t see it either..." "It may be that we are all coming in when we are busy." Outside the door. Mu Huan looked at the pouring rain, and her eyes fell on the electric motorcycle that she stopped on the opposite side. The heart was a little painful. With such a big rain, Xiao Meng must take a taxi back. There is nothing in the vicinity to avoid the rain and power off, she loves. The electric motorcycle stayed here, and the rain did not know if it would rain. "What''s wrong?" Bo Junyan saw her not go, stopped and asked. "Actually, I am riding a motorcycle, that is, I want to get it back, or it will be broken." Mu Huan stretched her finger to her car. Bo Junyan looked at the past. Because Mu Huan often has to run far away, ordinary electric cars can''t reach, so she bought the kind of big electric motorcycle, which can run more than 100 kilometers. That electrician''s big let Xiao Junyan think that she is so petite, riding is very dangerous. "Bad is broken. You are not allowed to ride such a car in the future. I want to go there and let the driver send you." Mu Huan, "..." Is this her own digging grave? No! She can''t watch her car break! "Husband, husband, you let people get back, good car, even if I don''t ride, you can also give it to a friend, let it be bad here, I will feel bad!" She grabbed the arm of Bo Junyan and spoke . Bo Junyan, "..." "Husband, my best and best husband, my best husband, is it good... well..." Mu Huan swayed his arm, squinting at the big eyes, even shameful selling It is. Bo Junyan, "..." What can''t be refused at all? "Get it back when you get it back, don''t ride again!" "Yeah." Mu Huan nodded quickly. However, Bo Junyan looked at her like this, and she was very skeptical that she would not really ride anymore. The more he got along with his little wife, the more he felt that she was somewhat different from her. Chapter 46： : Dont tie me Suddenly, a cold breeze blew and Mu Huan sneezed. Bo Junyan frowned, afraid that she had a cold, "get on the bus first." "My electric motorcycle." Mu Huan also remembered her electric motorcycle. "I will let people pull it back." "Thank you husband, husband, you are the best!" Mu Huan immediately sighed. Bo Junyan, "..." He has been cold-faced since childhood, and no one has ever dared to spoil him. His little wife is the first. This feeling is inexplicable. midnight. Suddenly, Mu Huan suddenly felt something wrong. She held her eyes open and saw a woman holding a needle close to her. This made her instinct to shrink and quilt. "Don''t come over! If you want to dare come over, I''ll beat you! " A female doctor who is about to give her an injection. Bo Junyan, "..." His little wife is usually soft and cute. When he is not awake, he is very fierce. When he was drunk last time, he said that he wanted to curse people. Now he wants to curse people. "Hey, you have a fever, you need an injection." Bo Junyan did not expect that Mu Huan''s physical quality was so bad, just at the door of the bookstore, blowing a cold wind, he had a high fever, and he couldn''t feed it. Can only give her a back-burning needle. "You have a fever! Less paste me! I told you not to come close to me! Don''t take me with a needle, otherwise I will be really welcome!" Mu Huan is particularly afraid of needles, especially afraid of being hungry. Her stepmother is a doctor. In order to prevent others from discovering her ill-treatment, she is taking a needle and sticking it, and the pointed needles are so painful. In the young heart, there is a deep shadow. Even if she grows up, even after her grandmother picks up her, she will work hard to learn from others, and she will be able to defeat many people. She will not be able to resist when she is afraid of bullying her. However, she will instinctively be afraid to see the needle. When I was young, if someone found that she had pinholes on her body, her stepmother would say that she was doing acupuncture treatment because she was ill. Therefore, she is confused, she thinks that thin Jun Yan said that she has a fever, it is a lie, he just wants people to tie her! "Oh obedient, don''t make trouble." Bo Junyan approached her. "I don''t want to! I don''t listen! I tell you, you dare to tie me, I am desperate with you!" No one can tie her! No one can! She is no longer a child, no longer! When Bo Junyan saw her burning, she couldn''t tell the story. He could feel the hot air spray when he was close to her. She was afraid that she would burn out when she burned like this. She decided to force her to take an injection. He reached out and hugged Mu Huan, trying to get her on her lap. Although Mu Huan has no strength to burn, but still struggles desperately, but the strength of Bo Junyan is so great, even if she is awake, it is not the opponent of Bo Junyan, let alone she is not awake. The kind of powerless rebellion, but still can not resist the powerless feeling, fear, let her seem to return to childhood, can not tell, the reality and memories hidden deep in my mind. She curled up in the arms of Bo Junyan, trembled in fear, and groaned in her mouth. "Don''t tie me... Don''t tie me... I beg you... Don''t tie me... Don''t tie me..." "I will be jealous, I will really be jealous..." "Don''t tie me... don''t tie me..." When Bo Junyan looked at her like this, she couldn''t bear to give her an injection. He looked up at the doctor. "She is like this now, should she be able to take medicine and take medicine?" Chapter 47： : Have a heart shadow "The medicine will be slower, but with physical cooling, there should be no problem." The female doctor can''t bear to see the situation. Bo Junyan lowered his head. "No injections are possible, but if you take medicine, you must swallow the medicine." "I eat... I eat everything... I eat everything, don''t tie me... Don''t tie me..." Mu Huan seems to have returned to her stepmother to give her food for eating, because she said she loves sick, so She must be really sick. Even if she eats sick and diarrhea, she should not be tied. Bo Junyan feeds Mu Huan medicine, and she ate it. It didn''t take long before she ate, and she fell asleep again, but still muttered from time to time, don''t tie me... don''t tie me... Let the thin Jun Yan look at the frown. "Mrs. This is what should be a shadow in my heart," said the female doctor. Bo Junyan looked at her. The female doctor knows that this is what keeps her going. "While there are a lot of people who are afraid of injections, and even people who have fainting needles, their reactions are not like this. And the lady said that I am not taking injections, but Don''t tie me." The color of Bo Junyan chilled down. There will be such a shadow, it must be that she was once used by a needle, and thought that someone would smack his little wife who was so obedient and obedient, and that thin Jun Yan had a bloodthirsty impulse to make the other person die. At dawn, Mu Huan''s burning down, and people sleep well, thin Jun Yan left the room to go to the study. Then, Wang Tezhu received an order to investigate the situation of Mu Huan when he was a child. ...... When Mu Huan woke up, it was already in the sunset, and she opened her eyes at a time, and there was a sense of stagnation in the past and the present. "Woke up?" It was not until a sound came out that she turned her head and looked at it. The light of the setting sun hit the man''s body, as if to give him a circle of light, so that the peerless beauty is more beautiful and unreal. I also couldnt help but sigh with Mu Huans sigh. I may have saved the entire galaxy in my last life. Can marry him. He is like this, how can she see other men in the future, isn''t he going to be lonely for the rest of his life? "What saved the entire galaxy? Are you dreaming, or what?" Bo Junyan never paid attention to the Internet language, so I don''t know what her words mean. Thought that she is a sequela of high fever, but also some unconscious. "How can you grow so beautiful?" Mu Huan suddenly reached out and touched the face of Bo Junyan, his eyes blurred. In the sun, his white shirts are all glowing, and the good-looking dreams are like dreams. Bo Junyan, "..." For the first time, he was touched and said good-looking. "Oh..." Mu Huan suddenly sighed. "what happened?" "I am hungry." Mu Huan returned to God, took back his hand and sat up and said. Bo Junyan, "..." Is it too sudden that her style of painting is too sudden? "When is the sun just rising?" Mu Huan looked at the red sun outside the window, but suddenly thought it was wrong. "It seems to be the sunset!" "Fortunately, I didn''t burn silly." Bo Junyan reached out and rubbed her head. Mu Huan, "..." wrong. "I have a fever?" "Well, its nearly forty degrees, and adults rarely burn so high. Especially, its just that the cold wind is so high. Your physical fitness is too bad. In the future, I have to exercise and I have a professional. Coaches and dietitians, you have to listen to their words, diet and exercise combined to improve physical fitness." Chapter 48： :What do you want to cry? Bo Junyan has always been an action faction. When Mu Hua was sleepy, he arranged everything. Mu Huan, "..." Is she poor in physical fitness? She has never had a sick person since she left Mujia! How many times the pandemic, she is fine! "Husband, last night was an accident, my physical quality is very good, so many years have not even a small cold, do not exercise, not to have any dietitian!" She does not say no time to exercise, just listen to dietitians, It must be the kind of thing to eat according to the recipe, she can''t stand it! She wants to eat whatever she wants, when she wants to eat, when to eat! "Oh." Bo Junyan glared at her head and did not accept her opposition. Mu Huan, "..." What do you want to cry? Because of this high fever, Mu Huan was ordered to rest at home, and she could not go out for two days, which made her anxious. So when I heard the butler say that Bo Junyan went abroad temporarily and didn''t come back at night, she immediately ran back to the room with excitement, and then slipped out when the housekeeper didn''t pay attention. Barbecue restaurant... "I said, don''t let you blow against the air conditioner!" Li Meng, deputy, do not listen to the old man''s words in front of the loss! "It shouldn''t be a matter of blowing hair with air conditioners. I used to do this often, so I didn''t have a cold, let alone a high fever!" "Then how did you burn this time? It will be nearly forty degrees, and it will be able to put the forehead fried eggs!" Mu Huan mouth twitched, "You exaggerate!" "No matter what, I will pay attention to my health in the future. After all, you are old, not young." Li Meng said after eating a string. "Big sister, I am only nineteen!" What is the age! "Hey, married women, I have forgotten that you are the same age as me." Mu Huan was about to beat her, Li Meng on ambiguous hit hit her, "you say, are not you recently with thin Yan Jun intimate relationship, billowing music playing every night, you sleep less than before due to poor immunity?" Mu Huan, "..." There is really such a possibility. "Right, the scum man returned the money to his sister, and the sister gave us the rewards." "Its time to come, just need money." "What do you want to buy a house?" "I have some money, that is enough to buy the house of the Imperial City, I have to do something else first." Mu Huan was forced to rest at home for two days, planning everything. "doing what?" Half an hour later, MasterCard Office. "Wu Xingye, help me a lot, paid service!" Mu Huan came to the most handsome little brother in their office. What is busy, how much is it? The people who work in this office are all people who are short of money. "Go to the prince club as an undercover, after the event, 50,000." Mu Huan does not like to owe people, so the price given to him is the price he received. "Prince club?" Wu Xingye listened to this place a bit familiar, and soon remembered, "that n Lang shop!" "Ok." "You let me go when n, Lang is touched?" Wu Xingye picked up. "You are estimated to be a trainee when you go in. There is no need for a beautiful man to pick you up." "Don''t think, don''t go! I don''t pick up this live!" Wu Xingye directly refused. "Don''t be like this, Xiaoye brother, our affairs belong to you the most handsome, you don''t go, others can''t go anywhere..." "Ono brother..." Wu Xingye was called a goosebump by her voice, Xiaoyes brother, Mu Huan, you give me normal! Chapter 49： : Let them make a big shot for you Mu Huan would have been spread not go Johnson, so he beat to take the chair next to Wu Hoshino, the chairs have a bad shot, "Wu Hoshino, if you do not take this live, I''ll beat you up! Beat you every day!" Wu Xingye, "..." Is he a masochist? She asked him well, he didn''t want to, she wanted her to threaten him like this... "Going to undercover for a few days?" "That depends on your ability. If you go in, you can find the message I want. You don''t have to wait for a day!" Wu Xingye, "..." The ability to work at MasterCard is a matter of skill, and Wu Xingye particularly dislikes being treated as a man, so it took him only three days to find all the messages Muhan wanted. In the evening, Mu Huan once again came to the Prince Club and ordered the first card to be released. The head card did not expect Mu Hua to come, but also let him introduce. "You can really do it. When you come back from the stage, you have to introduce it again. I heard that it is still a little girl." The club was second only to the top card. The head card didn''t marry him. When he got dressed, he went outside. "What are you doing! Why do you feel that you are so high? Do you think it is different from us? Don''t forget, you have more times than we have, you are more dirty than us!" Going to the front card at the door, clenching his hand, but in the end he still said nothing and strode away. After leaving the club with Mu Huan, the first card looks at Mu Huan. "Little girl, cherish your beautiful life, don''t ruin yourself because of emptiness or loneliness or want to attract the attention of adults." He doesn''t like to sell his body, and he doesn''t want to see that she is such a small girl, because she was rebellious and ruined her life. "I am not coming to spoil myself. I am here to make a deal with you." Mu Huan whispered. The first card is a glimpse. "Let''s go to the place and say it is not convenient." Mu Huan glanced around and said. Although the head card couldn''t think of a little girl who could trade with him, she still left with Mu Huan. Mu Huan took the card to a safe place. "You help me hook and lead two people, let them make a big shot for you, I will rescue your sister, and give you a sum of money to let you go high!" Mu Huan said it was very direct, directly let the first card surprise! "What do you mean?" "I know that you are very reluctant to be a club of the club. You were originally a teacher who taught and educated people. Because of the sudden change in the family, the boss who owes the club has a lot of money. The sister is controlled by the other party. You have to do it. This line." Because of the good scholarly education from a young age, he did not have the feeling of being a common cow, Lang Lang, and Mei, and his temperament was clear. At that time, he saw that he had a high value, good temperament and he had such an identity. Mu Huans mind quickly generated an idea. In addition, when talking with the head card, I feel that he is really reluctant to be touched by a woman, and he does not want to swindle money from a woman. A person who is not willing to do this business has made a head card. the reason. And she wants to use him, so she let Wu Xingye mix in to find the reason. "I don''t know what you mean. If you don''t want service, then I will leave." The head card stood up and went. "Your sister is very beautiful. I heard that the club owner has already planned to train her to pick up the men in his club, and she is only fourteen years old." When Mu Hua got the news from Wu Xingye, he felt that the club owner was too **** Even the girls who have no adulthood are not allowed to let go. Even if the top card doesn''t promise her, she will try to save the little girl, but of course, this can''t let the head card know. Chapter 50： : Let them be ruined "Impossible! He promised me, will make my sister good! Let her grow up healthily and let her receive a good education!" The biggest weakness of the first card is his sister, so I can''t calm down and be excited when I hear such a thing. Shouted. "If you are a bad person, can you believe?" Mu Huan raised his eyebrows and then took out a few photos of his sister''s training. The head card looked at the photos, and the hand clenched into a fist. After a while, "If you can, then you can believe it? If you can''t do it, let my sister get hurt!" At the beginning of the first card, I was afraid that Mu Huan was the person sent by the clubs boss to test him, so I pretended not to understand the meaning of Mu Huan. Now, although he is sure that Mu Huan is not the boss, he does not believe that Mu Huan can save his sister. "In this way, I will rescue your sister first, and let the club boss know that this matter is related to you. After you ensure that your sister is safe, how do you promise me?" Mu Hua raised his eyebrows. "Can you?" The first card looked at her with suspicion. She looked at it as a little girl of eighteen nine! Even if she had some skill, she could find out what he was doing so privately, and could still take these photos, but she couldnt handle the boss of the club! "The boss of our club is very powerful, don''t say that you are a little girl, even if some people have the power to move him..." The head card also knows that the sister is not safe in the hands of the boss, so he did this from the initial resistance. One line, becoming positive, working very hard with those rich women, wanting to save his sister through them. However, it failed every time. Every time he fails, he will let his sister be punished, so he dare not try again. "I know that he is very powerful, so if I am not sure how to dare to make this deal with you? I am afraid that he will kill me!" "Do you have any way to save my sister and deal with the club owner?" "How do I deal with the boss of the clubhouse? You don''t need to know, you just have to decide whether you want to do this trade with me." Mu Huan whispered. Looking at Mu Huan, the head is very hesitant. At this time, a colleague from the club who had a good relationship with him called, and he did not know how to decide him. He answered the phone first. "Brother, I was cheated by the boss... I was cheated by the boss... He didn''t treat my mother well, my mother was already sick, no one gave her a corpse, she was lying in the cold morgue for more than half a year... I I know... I know..." The colleague at the end of the phone cried tears. The hand that the first card listened to was shaking. Hang up the phone. After a while, he looked up and looked at Mu Huan. "Who do you want me to lead and entice?" He decided to gamble, but he also had a bet! Mu Huan knew that he wanted to hold a certain amount of chips. He didn''t say anything more. He gave her photos of Snow and Mu Kexin directly. "This is the mother and daughter." "Mother and daughter?" "Yes, mother and daughter." "Do you want them to be ruined?" The top cardman is very smart. "Yes." She wants to go to **** in the snow! Who moved her grandmother, she ruined anyone by any means! The head card puts up the photo. "You gave me the photo now. I am not afraid that I will find these two people when I turn around. This older woman looks very rich and very capable. She can save my sister more than You are higher." "Are you going?" Mu Huan raised an eyebrow. "No, but if you can''t keep my sister safe, I will drag you together!" the first card snarled. "it is good." Chapter 51： : I dont have a lot of money When the head card is going to go. "What, I didn''t say that just after the event, gave you a sum of money to let you go so far?" "Ok." "I...not very rich people, so I hope you don''t expect too much." Mu Huan said here, I want to slap myself! She told him at this time that he was not willing to do anything if he was worthwhile! The head card looked at Mu Huan and suddenly smiled. "I thought you were awkward. I didn''t expect you to be so stupid. Tell me about it now." Mu Huan grabbed her hair and looked up. The face of the deer was cuter than the cute one. "You will not regret it? I promise that I will try my best to give you the most money!" "Do not worry, I will not repent, as long as you can save my sister, I am willing to do anything for you!" Such a joy, let the head card more reassuring, a pure black, must be guarded, she, in People who have conscience at this time will definitely take into account the safety of his sister. MasterCard Office... "Xiaohuan, your plan is good, but how do we save the first-name sister? Besides, this is not a matter of saving it. The boss of the club is so rich. If he finds your head, You are hard to protect yourself!" Li Meng said. "Or, or this plan, how do you change a lang?" "Snowy, so smart woman, if the average cowherd can deceive her, then say, look for other n Lang, if there is no need for my place, let them do such a thing, how much do you think need to give them Money? You have to know that the good condition of the Lang, they just accompany the rich woman to sleep can be hundreds of thousands, millions of hands, I have that money?" Li Meng thought, too. "The boss of this club..." At this time, Wu Xingye came back from the outside. "The boss of this clubhouse, the strong force is that you are absolutely untouchable, and you can''t get rid of it! Mu Huan, I advise you, or let this plan abort. "Xiaohuan, I think Wu Xingye said that it makes sense. Let us think about other ways to deal with your stepmother." Li Meng also followed the advice. "I can''t afford it, I can''t deal with the boss of the club, but someone can!" Mu Huan, who had been busy in front of the computer, stopped and smiled. "Who?" Wu Xingye and Li Meng are the same voice. "The enemy of the enemy..." The enemies of the enemy that Mu Huan said are the rivals of the bosses of the clubhouse, and they are entrusted to return to the husband of Villa Fu Po from No Lang. In the afternoon after Wu Xingye found out the news, Fu Po came to Mu Huan and said that it wasnt that she was too happy to drink too much wine. She was forgotten to give so many langs, but the trap was framed, and the boss of the club gave the n Lang to her. When she takes the medicine, she will do those things. The club owner also took those things to her husband to show off and humiliate her husband, her husband is now killing her, she is familiar with her husband knows that she can only run them to take refuge. Mu Huan thought of Fu''s husband, who was attacked by the boss of the club. He definitely wanted to return the boss of the club. He told Wu Xingye''s investigation and told the rich woman that the rich woman didn''t wait long after listening. Just left. It should be rushing back to make a redemption. I believe that soon, the rich husband''s husband will have action, they just stare, and then messed up the sister who saved the first card. At that time, even a little bit of it is not sticky. Chapter 52： : Dare to please hot pot "Xiaohuan, you can!" Li Meng listened to the face of worship. "Of course! If you are not sure, how can I go to trade with the top card!" Mu Huan looked proud. "Cut, you are smart, there is no news from me, what can you do!" Wu Xingye said. "So, thank you, Xiaoye, brother! Would you please eat spicy food for a while?" "Mu Huan, you dare not ask for a hot pot!" Spicy hot for a dozen dollars wants to send him, is he so cheap? "Don''t dare." Mu Huan was very shy. "You really have a face!" Wu Xingye took her. "Hey, who made me a poor man." Mu sighed. "Oh! Dear! I received you 50,000 yuan, you are my customer, today I invite you to eat hot pot!" Wu Xingye''s voice just fell. Mu Huan and Li Meng cheered, "Thank you Xiaoye brother!" "Let''s go eat the hot pot on Zhongshan Road! The beef is so delicious!" Li Meng said. Mu Huan nodded in a hurry. "Uh-huh! I ate a few dishes last time!" Wu Xingye listened and suddenly thought that the two in front of him seemed to be very soft, but they were all big stomach kings! "Don''t think too much, just downstairs, small hot pot buffet." Mu Huan, "..." Li Meng, "..." "Wu Xingye, I told you, you are so embarrassed, you can''t make a girlfriend!" Li Meng shouted. "Cut, two embarrassed people can''t wait for a piece of money to be a ten-dollar flower, but also a good idea to say me! Just downstairs small hot pot buffet, love can''t come!" Wu Xingye said, go out. "Come here!" "How can I not come!" Mu Huan and Li Meng hurriedly stood up to catch up. After dinner, Mu Huan received a call from Mrs. Mu, telling her that when she had her birthday at the beginning of next month, she must appear with Mu Junyan in Mu. In other words, Mrs. Mu intends to act at her birthday party. "Xiaohuan, you''d better be prepared for everything, don''t make any mistakes, don''t worry about anything else!" Mrs. Mu warned. "I know my grandmother, but I also ask my grandmother to ensure the safety of my grandmother." "As long as you are jealous, your grandmother will be fine. If you don''t, then Grandma can''t guarantee anything!" "Grandma, I will be very embarrassed." After hanging up the phone, Mu Huan''s twilight cold, she would like to see, her grandmother''s card is so powerful, after such a scandal broke out, she still has the ability to let Mu Kexin marry Bo Junyan! How could she not find out what her grandmother had, and she wouldnt check it out. She thought of this plan to make her two birds. Its only twenty days left before the beginning of next month, and the time is tight. Fortunately, as Mu Huan expected, the rich woman''s husband quickly acted. In the evening, the club''s boss controlled the head of the sister''s place was checked, in addition to the head of the sister, there are many adult girls. The boss of the clubhouse is very good, but the husband of the rich woman is not bad. He also brought in the boss of the clubhouse. Although the boss of the clubhouse was not a direct operator, but the loss was heavy, the girls could not control it. The girls who were rescued were taken over by their families. Mu Hua contacted a relative of the top card to let the other party pick up the sister of the first card. Then she received his sister. In the evening, Mu Huan asked the brothers and sisters to meet each other. The brothers and sisters cried and cried for most of the night. Chapter 53： : belly black couple The next day, the first card began the lure of Mu Huan, because of his gratitude to Mu Huan, he decided to make his life to learn! In order to enter the family, Bai Xueyu was willing to bow down and be small. She was willing to gently hook up Mu Dongsheng. Since she entered Mujia and ensured her status, she became more and more despised Mu Dongsheng who did not have the right to speak. . Therefore, the feelings of the two people have become worse and worse in these years. According to Mu Huan, they have been separated for three years. Bai Xueyan was just in his early forties. It was the age of a woman like a wolf. So long-lasting emptiness and coldness, tempting her, for a head card, it is not a problem. Mu Kexin is not a problem anymore. Although she really wants to marry Bo Junyan, she is a high-cold **** who is far above the horizon, and she is so ruthless to her, and the beautiful head of the beautiful man is close at hand. All kinds of gentle, all kinds of monks, she simply can not escape the temptation of this prostitute master deliberately sprinkled. After half a month... President, the public relations department intercepted a scandal about the wifes family and reported it to the president to ask if the president needs to calm down. "What scandal?" Bo Junyan looked up from the file. Wang special assisted the tablet in the handle and handed it to Bo Junyan. A video is playing on the tablet, which is a video of Snowy and Mu Kexin playing for the top card. After watching the video, there are a lot of high-definition photos. The faces of Bai Xueyan and Mu Kexin are positive and clear, while the ones of the Lang are mostly face-side, but they can also be seen by the same person. . "Is it unexpected?" asked Xiao Junyan to put down the tablet in his hand. "I found out that it was the vice president who defeated the dean of Bai Xueyus competition, and Mus side was supported by Mu Weiguo." After Mu Huas temptation plan was successful, she went to find her fathers cousin, Mu Weiguo, the vice president of the hospital where her grandmother was hospitalized. At the cost of these videos and photos, he was asked to ensure that her grandmother was in the hospital. Safety, what happened to her grandmother, the first time to inform her. Mu Weiguo has been deliberately trying to drive Snowball out of the hospital. After seeing this evidence that can make Bai Xues ruin, he naturally agreed. "Let the public relations department re-write some more eye-catching copywriting to match these photos, videos, and publish them to major media, websites, all on the hot search." Before Jun Junyan let Wang special help Chamuhuan in the situation of Mujia, Wang When the special report was reported to him, Mu Huan, who was brought in to send coffee, heard it. She repeatedly pleaded with Bo Junyan not to deal with Bai Xueyan, and Bo Junyan could not help her pleading. However, I was very unhappy in my heart. Now, this kind of wave of help to ruin the snow and snow is sent to him, and it is not a loss of faith to his little wife. He naturally has to send a ride. When Mu Huan saw the news appearing in the major media, the headlines of major websites, and the news that Bai Xueyings mother and daughter played for a lang, they couldnt help but exclaim, I didnt expect Mu Weiguo to have this skill! I I thought that he was exposed to local newspapers at most, so that people in Quanyuncheng knew..." "Yes! It is! This copy is also written absolutely! This is the name, the reputation of the snow and the mother and the daughter are completely ruined! The people of the whole country know that their mother and daughter are obsessed with a n Lang, but also for this No Lang Big shot!" Li Meng excited. "Wow! This way, the prince club will definitely be checked, so it is easier to get the first card out!" Mu Huan thinks this is like Tianzhu! Chapter 54： : hate iron is not steel "You help him out of the bitter sea, I don''t think I have to give him money." Wu Xingye said. They walked along with Mu Huan and knew how hard she was making money. She thought that she was forced to marry a 30-year-old man because she had no money to leave her grandmother. So young, like the age of flowers. Other girls are enjoying the youth without any worries, playing with arrogance, but she is trying hard for the safety of her grandmother. "The head card wants to take his sister out of the country, but also wants to face up, completely refreshed and completely get rid of the past. These are all in need of money. How can I not give money to others?" "I said that you are a stupid person. You obviously rescued his sister. He helped you to lure Snow and the mother and daughter. This is the matter of two things. You have to give money to others. Now, you still have to work hard to help them escape." Why don''t you even be responsible for their second half of life!" Wu Xingye couldn''t help but point her head. "When you have the iron head! This is very painful!" Mu Huan slammed his head and looked sad. "I hate iron and not steel!" Wu Xingye bite his teeth. "I am not iron, how can I become a steel." Wu Xingye was laughed at by her. "Mu Huan, you can!" "Oh, Xiaoye brother, I know that you are all good for me, but I used to talk to people about the conditions, I can''t talk without saying anything!" Mu laughed and pleased. "The people helped me so much." "It''s as if you didn''t find a way to save her sister!" Wu Xingye snorted, and immediately, "You, you deserve to be poor!" "Before Lin Qingya''s white lotus flower''s grace, I worked hard to make money, and she raised her like a daughter, now, again, you deserve it!" "Okay, okay, I deserve it, I deserve it. In the evening, I invite you to eat hot pot and eat well!" "Well, the hot pot restaurant that Zhongshan Road is delicious that you said last time!" Wu Xingye said. "It''s more upscale than that, happy today, let''s celebrate!" The trouble is so big, so smooth, we must celebrate! "You have a conscience." Wu Xingye did not want to say anything about her. Although he said that she was stupid every time, she was such a person that she liked it. When someone else gave her a good score, she was still very, derogatory, and she was really sincere to her friends. At this time, Mujia... "You are a daughter-in-law!" Mrs. Mus wife slaps and the five red finger prints appear on the snowy face. People have stepped back a few steps. "Mom, this is a frame! I was framed by someone!" Bai Xueyan didn''t dare to cry again, and was beaten like a dog. "Trap? You look at the videos, the photos, do you have a face to say? If you don''t follow the woman''s way, you can''t be beaten, can you be framed?" Mrs. Mu knows that there is a black hand behind her, but if she doesn''t Hey, no, no, how can you be framed like this! "mom" "And, you yourself, you can do it yourself! How do you teach your daughter! Mother and daughter are obsessed with a n Lang! Also for that n Lang big shot... You...!" Mu old lady almost mad I can''t breathe. Mu Dongsheng hurriedly appeased, "Mom... Mom... Don''t be excited..." "You give me away, you useless things!" Mu old lady pushed open Mu Dongsheng, if it was not useless, even a wife could not see, how could this happen! Chapter 55： : All are ruined Mu Dongsheng did not dare to go forward again, he did not talk while hiding. "Mom, I know that I am wrong. I am wrong. I am guilty of sin! You can punish me if you want to punish me. But the most important thing for us now is to calm the storm!" Snow said. "Settlement? How to calm down? What is the use of calming!" Mu old lady angered. "I was framed, we can find the black hand behind the scenes, then..." "And then what? So high-definition video, photos, how do you explain? Even if you can explain, prove your innocence, who will believe? What is the meaning! And, the most important thing is not you! But but Xin She is going to marry Bo Junyan, and now there is such a thing, you..." Mu Lao''s lady picked up the things on the side and went to the snow, and I couldn''t wait to kill her. "Mom, you don''t have to worry about it, I don''t care anyway, it will..." "What will it be? What are you doing now? What kind of family is it? What kind of family is it? Such a big family, don''t say that it is really fascinating with that lang, she is not obsessed, it is framed, light There is such a stigma, and the thin family will not want her!" Originally, because of her deliberate creation, Mu Kexins reputation is very good. After her plan is successful, she has the absolute grasp that Mu Kexin can marry Bo Junyan, but now... A young girl, obsessed with a n Lang, also for this n Lang with his own biological mother. Everyone knows the trouble! This... let her even have a great ability, and she can''t let Mu Kexin marry Bo Junyan. "You...you two...it''s **** it!" Mu old lady is really going to be mad! She worked so hard, so the biggest old one was taken out, and it was changed to ensure that Mu Kexin could marry Bo Junyans chips. Now... She really wants to kill the hearts of both her mother and daughter! "Mom..." Bai Xueyan has always been able to say, but now I don''t know what else to say, because she also knows how serious the consequences are. "If you can''t marry, you won''t marry him. Marrying a child is also very good! But, Mom, you can''t grab me. He is mine!" Mu Keying thinks her family has money, even if it is a nlang? As long as he looks good, he will be pleased with her. Bo Junyan''s high cold **** far from the horizon, even if she is better than her son, she also wants to marry a man who treats her as a princess, surprises her from time to time, and lets her live in a romantic idol drama. Therefore, if you dont marry into a thin Junyan, you wont marry. When Bai Xueyan heard her words, she just wanted to die! I don''t know how I will give birth to such a daughter! Mrs. Mus wife went to the palm of her hand and knocked down Mu Kexin. Mu Kexin, who sat down on the ground, looked incredulously to Mrs. Mu, "Grandma...you..." She actually beat her! Actually hit her! "There is nothing useful!" For Mrs. Mu, Mu Kexin is now a waste game. Bai Xueyu knows Mrs. Mu, so she knows that she is giving up Mu Kexin. Later, Mu Kexin is in this family and will not be favored as before, but dont say that the old lady gave up her. She wants to give up this daughter! She is really... "Tomorrow, you will go abroad with this scorpion animal, don''t come back later!" Mrs. Mu did not want to see their mother and daughter again! They ruined her calculations, all! Chapter 56： : That person of the year Also, it is her birthday feast, she should have been such a beautiful scenery, everyone envy, now is good, everyone is laughing at her! She became the biggest joke in the world! The daughter-in-law is a Y-selling goods, and the granddaughter even grabs the Lang with her own biological mother! What kind of mother and daughter use a man and so on, how hard it is to hear how hard it is! "Mom!" The snowy face was white. If they go abroad like this, they will be completely finished in the second half of life! "If you don''t go abroad, you can go out and get out of the house!" If she didn''t read that she had a son and let her have a family, she killed her directly! "Mom..." Bai Xueyu still wants to say something. But Mrs. Mu, a wave of hands, let people drag their mother and daughter out, she really can''t see them anymore, otherwise she is afraid she will kill both of them. After Bai Xueyan''s mother and daughter were dragged away for a while, Mu Dongsheng saw that Mrs. Mu was not so angry, and dared to go forward to speak. "Mom, don''t be too angry, but Xin is not married to thin Jun Yan, but Xiao Huan is still a thin wife, as long as we are good to her grandmother, let her do something, she will do it, and, I think, small Huan is more intelligent than Xinxin, but she is married to Bo Junyan. There is definitely no benefit to Xiaoyan who can help us." Mu Dongsheng actually thinks that Mu Huan is married to Bo Junyan. This daughter is smart and let her do what she can. It is just that his mother does not let Mu Kexin marry, and he can only agree. "You stupid! You think I don''t know Mu Huan smart, Mu Kexin can''t? Do you think that I let Mu Kexin marry Bo Junyan want to expect her?" Mu old lady just went down because of the only child Stupid, I took it again. Mu Dongsheng said, "I don''t want to count on Xinxin, what is it for?" Is she purely wanting a granddaughter to marry a good family? Don''t say that, he won''t believe. "It''s for your son! The successor of the thin family, you have to climb out of the belly of his sister!" Mu, Mrs. Mu knows that Mu Kexin can''t, but she still wants to marry and marry Xiao Junyan. It is to let Mu Kexin give birth to the successor of the thin family. Only in this way, the benefits to her family are long-lasting. Mu Huan can control for a while. Once her grandmother dies, she will listen to them, let alone her grandchildren! At the beginning, Mu Kexin was reluctant to participate in a fraternity banquet. When she wanted to leave, she did not reluctantly. She felt that, with the conditions of Mujia, Mu Kexin was such a general person, and it was estimated that she could not choose, and Mu Huan was smarter than Mu Kexin. Pretty, the chance of being selected is even greater, which is why she forced Mu Hua to attend the blind date. Unexpectedly, the man of that year turned out to be the father of Bo Junyan! This made her feel that because of the father of Bo Junyan, Mu Huan was selected, and he could become a daughter of a thin family like Mu Keyin. In order to replace them, she tried hard and the result... but it was! All is abolished! How can she not be angry! How can I not want to kill! Mu Dongsheng, "..." ...... Jingchuan Sigongge is the most famous hot pot restaurant in Yuncheng. Even in the midsummer, queues and other seats can wait for more than two hours. Mu Huan used to be a part-time student here. He is very familiar with the manager here. He took the number early and came to have a seat to eat. The seat is still a good seat, and it is in front of the window. "Xiaohuan, I think that you used to find a food store to work very prescient! After dinner with you, no matter where you go to the queue, you can get the number in advance, don''t line up!" Li Meng admire. Chapter 57： : So generous "Of course, I am such a smart person, I must do something that is prescient!" Mu Huan looked proud. Wu Xingye glanced at her. "Cut, you just thought about the food in the gourmet restaurant, okay? You have such a great vision!" "When you go, you know more!" Mu Huan white gave him a look. "Of course, I know a lot. You two want to know what information is not obtained from me? I am a little prince who knows everything!" "Cut!" Mu Huan and Li Meng also cut. "Cut! Cut the lamb! Let''s cut the lamb first in three dishes!" Wu Xingye said. "This lamb is very delicious, come to six dishes." Mu Huan said. "Hey, today is so generous!" Wu Xingye snarled. "Let''s let go today! We will help the wall out!" Mu Huan looked at the domineering of the local tyrant. "Can you order good wine?" Wu Xingye''s eyes are bright and bright. "What good wine, eat hot pot and beer is the best match! Beer tube is enough!" Wu Xingye smashed twice. "Oh, let''s not get drunk today!" "You are not drunk and you will not be able to return. I don''t drink." Mu Huan first stated his position. "On such a happy day, don''t you drink?" Wu Xingye and Li Meng are the same voice. "I swore, I will drink again, I will pick up my hands!" The drunkenness that made Mu Huan impressed! "Nothing, I smashed one, and there is one!" Wu Xingye said. "roll!" Wu Xingye reached out and pinched the face of Mu Huan, making a fierce look. "Little girl, who do you let it roll!" Outside the window, Xiao Junyan, who was sitting in the car, looked up from the file and just saw the scene. The twilight slammed down, put down the documents in his hands, and pushed the door to the hot pot shop. Wang Tezhu, who came back from the restaurant to buy food, saw that Xiao Junyan came out and thought that he had let his president wait for too long, and hurriedly ran forward. "Sorry, the president, this business is particularly good, the people in the queue compare More, I have kept you waiting." "You take it in the past and cancel the next trip." Not waiting for Wang Tezhu to respond, Bo Junyan walked into the hot pot restaurant. Wang Tezhu, "..." How can the president go to the hot pot restaurant? The president has never liked to eat hot pot, thinking that so many people are fishing from a pot and eating unhealthy... Mu Huan reached out and took Wu Xingyes hand. "Don''t move the hand, the sister is a married woman." Mu Huan is a very moral person. No matter how she marries with Jun Junyan, she is a married person. Even the best male friends are to keep a distance. "Well, married women." Wu Xingye felt that her married woman was very funny and couldn''t help but reach out and wanted to lick her head. Suddenly, he reached into the hand of the air and was caught by the man. The force made him feel that his wrist was broken! He looked up in surprise. Just want to ask, who. Just hear it. "Old...husband..." Mu Huanhua. Bo Junyan looked at Mu Huan and took back his eyes. He said, "Since she knows that she is married, she should not use her hands." Wu Xingye, "..." This man is the husband of Mu Huan? So young, so handsome? Its just a fairy god! He returned to God and asked him to inquire. "Isn''t that, are you married to a 30-year-old man?" Mu Huan, "..." Thin Junyan is indeed thirty, ah... "Thirty-year-old old man?" Bo Junyan looked at Mu Huan. Mu Huan, "..." You are indeed thirty, ...... Chapter 58： : Capitalized 尴尬 The atmosphere is in the middle of it. until "It hurts... hurts... Xiaohuan, let your husband let go!" Wu Xingye shouted, he would pinch it down again, his wrists would really break! "Husband, let him go first, he is my good friend, just playing with me..." Mu Huan hurried. Bo Junyan swept Wu Xingye and released his hand. "You can''t play this again in the future." Wu Xingye suddenly has the feeling of returning to his own life. Instinct, "Absolutely not!" Seeing the look of Bo Junyan is still a bit cold. Mu Huan immediately stood up. "Husband, have you eaten yet? This hot pot is delicious, do you want to taste it?" Bo Junyan just wants to say home to eat. Mu Huan, "Husband, this hot pot is really super delicious, I want to eat for a long time, eat well together..." Bo Junyan, "..." Finally, Bo Junyan sat down next to Mu Huan. Mu Huan tried hard to find a topic, but he didn''t know what to say with Bo Junyan. The two of them were married and now, and they all had something to open, so they didn''t chat. After a while, she only thought about what to talk about first. "My husband, I will help you introduce this. This is my good friend, Li Meng, Wu Xingye." Thin Jun Yan whispered. Then the atmosphere became paralyzed again. Coupled with the long-standing person, even if you don''t talk, don''t let the air cool, just sit there, the pressure is strong and people can''t stand it. Wu Xingye and Li Meng looked at Mu Huan at the same time, indicating that she would ease the atmosphere. Now, let them feel very Alexander! Mu Huan wants to cry without tears, she also wants to ease the atmosphere, she also feels Alexander! but She really doesn''t know what else to say! It was at this time that the waiter was serving. Mu Huan seems to have seen the savior, and hurriedly picked up the chopsticks to clip the meat. "Husband, this lamb is super delicious, you taste it." Bo Junyan looked at the raw lamb she had pinched on his plate, "..." Although he did not eat hot pot outside, he also knows that this lamb is not raw. Mu Huan, "..." How do you feel the atmosphere is colder? "Xiaohuan..." Li Meng whispered. Mu Huan looked at Li Meng, what happened to her face. Li Meng squinted at her for a long time, Mu Huan realized that she had raw meat for thin Jun Yan. Suddenly licking his face, I just want to find a place to dig into it. However, let alone let her drill, even if there is, she can not go to drill, she can only raise her head with a scalp, look at the thin Jun Yan, raise a sly smile, "hus, I saw you too happy and excited So there will be such mistakes." Bo Junyan didn''t want her to be more embarrassed, and reached out and rubbed her head. "I don''t really want to eat this hot pot, the pot is open." "Hey! Hey! Eat... Eat..." Mu Huan rushed to the meat. Mu Huan, Li Meng, and Wu Xingye are all people who love to eat. In front of the food, everything can be forgotten. So when the meat pot is opened, the three people almost extend to the chopsticks at the same time. Then, like a locust crossing, it is very fast. The meat in the pot was swept away, and the three people enjoyed it. Bo Junyan can see that the three of them are very tacit and should have known each other for a long time. The atmosphere between them is also difficult to integrate. This made him frown, and the twilight was a bit depressed. I felt that the atmosphere around me was a bit cold. Mu Huan thought that Xiao Junyan was sitting next to her, as if... there was no meat. Is it because the meat in the pot was robbed and unhappy? Chapter 59： : Little wife So the meat of the mouth was never separated, and the meat in her plate was pinched to Bo Junyan. "Husband, you taste it." After she clipped it, she suddenly thought that the next day she married Xiao Junyan, when the housekeeper showed her the note book, one of them was that Jun Junyan was not eating hot pot outside, thinking that Many people take things from a pot and eat them unhygienic. So, rushed to apologize, "I am sorry for my husband, I forgot, you do not eat hot pot." Li Meng and Wu Xingye, as well as people who don''t eat hot pot? When Mu Huan wants to clip back the meat, Bo Junyan first puts the meat on the plate and puts it in his mouth. Mu Huan, "..." Li Meng, "..." Wu Xingye, "..." Not to say, don''t you eat hot pot? Bo Junyan ate, which made Mu Huan somewhat tangled, struggling, do not know, but also do not give him meat. Say good, don''t eat hot pot, now I have eaten, what should she do? "Husband, can this meat be?" Finally she decided to ask. "is acceptable." Mu Huan thought that he said it was okay, it should be eaten, so he called the waiter, and asked a few pairs of chopsticks as public chopsticks, indicating that Li Meng used the chopsticks to eat meat from the hot pot. But even then, Bo Junyan did not mean to eat. Mu Huan, "..." Does he eat or not? Don''t eat it, she will hurry to eat! So she tentatively helped thin Jun Yan with a piece of meat, and then, Jun Junyan ate again. Mu Huan, "..." Is he only eating what she has caught? I heard that she said that he was a 30-year-old man angry, deliberately like this? If she deliberately does this, she can only wait. Therefore, she kept giving Zi Junyan a good taste. Li Meng and Wu Xingye looked at the appearance of Mu Huans little daughter-in-law. They all laughed and succumbed to the disaster. They always had the biggest meal, and whoever grabbed the meat with her, she was desperately trying to look at her. After the beloved flesh is cooked, feed it into the mouth of others, surely it hurts! Then the two were shamelessly, picking up the meat and eating it very fragrant. Absolutely the fruit of the red fruit. Mu Huan, "..." What do you want to do? Wu Xingye thought that there would be a thin Jun Yanyan who would not let Mu Huan check out, so, "Xiaohuan, listen to the waiter, today''s abalone is a rare wild head, it is delicious, let''s order a few tastes?" Mu Huan, "..." "Their Songjiang squid is also super fresh, so I want to eat!" Li Meng followed. "I just watched, the big lobster is still alive and kicking!" Wu Xingye said again. Mu Huan, "Are you coming to eat hot pot?" Eat hot pot, how good beef and mutton! What are they doing here! Point seafood, it is also the most expensive! This store is famous for its seafood hot pot! "Yes! Yes! Their seafood is super fresh and delicious. Last time, you didn''t drool over the wild big abalone!" Li Meng revealed her old age. Mu Huan, "..." Can you still be shameless? Waiting for what she said, Wu Xingye reached out and asked the waiter to order. The abalone wild big one is only a few hundred, and the Songjiang squid is a few hundred pounds. As a big stomach king, they are not at the polite location. Counting down, it is the cheapest Boston lobster. Mu Huan sighed at them, but Wu Xingye and Li Meng were thick and had no feeling at all. Chapter 60： : Like a loving couple In order to keep the seafood delicious, they also gave up the favorite spicy food and went to eat the soup pot. The two people ate very suede. Mu Huan can suffer from losses on anything, but he can''t suffer from the above. Then she was busy giving Pan Junyan a dish and was busy eating it. People were not nervous at all. Wu Xingye, they are also busy eating. The atmosphere is no longer awkward. The rest is only a hot atmosphere, so that thin Jun Yan has been eaten a few more by this atmosphere. After eating and drinking, Wu Xingye and Li Meng wiped their mouths with satisfaction, then stood up. "Xiaohuan, thank you for your hospitality today, we will leave if we have something to do!" They are also shamelessly pretending to be a pair. They dont want to bother their husband and wife to be alone, so they will find an excuse to leave so early. Mu Huan, "..." The eyes of her friends are really not dripping! After they left, Bo Junyan went to checkout. A hot pot, ate a small 10,000. Mu Huan, "..." What she wants to say, she can think of the identity of Bo Junyan. If she says something is not good, she will bow her head, which makes her not notice that Jun Junyan has left. "What''s wrong?" Bo Junyan saw that Mu Huan did not keep up, and asked back. Mu Huan hurried, "Nothing." Bo Junyan didn''t say anything more. He reached out and took Mu Huan''s hand and took her away. The province would not see anyone after a while. Mu Huan looked down at the big hand holding her hand. The heart, inexplicably beaten abnormally. I don''t know why, such a move will make her have such a heartbeat. At night, the wind on the riverside, with the coolness of the silk, in this hot summer day, such cool air is particularly comfortable, plus, this piece is the antique street of Yuncheng, the night is very bright Its beautiful, and the shops on both sides of the road are competing. People want to go here. Wang Te assisted them to come out and rushed to get off. "President, madam." "Husband, if you have something to go, I will take a taxi back in this neighborhood." Mu Huan pulled back the handcuffs and split up with Jun Junyan. Who knows, Bo Junyan, "I am fine." Mu Huan, "..." "Go." "what?" "Isn''t that going to eliminate food?" Bo Junyan took her hand. Mu Huan, "..." How did he love her hand so much? Also, how busy he is, how can it be ok! It used to be busy until one or two in the night before returning! Wang Tezhu, "..." I used to see a woman who was only annoyed, and the president who couldnt let the woman approach, even took the initiative to hold the womans hand! Also, there are so many important things waiting for the president to give instructions, he actually said nothing! Say good workaholics! Bo Junyan said nothing, Mu Hua can still be, he is holding her hand, what else can she do? You can only walk with Thin Junyan, like a loving couple, and walk hand in hand. When they walked under the wisteria flower stand, just a gust of wind blew, the beautiful purple petals danced with the wind, and Mu Hua couldn''t help but reach for the petals. "It''s so beautiful..." Bo Junyan didn''t think that the petals that had withered in her hands were beautiful, but she raised her mouth and smiled. It looked good. It also seems to be the first time he saw her really laughing from the heart. Under the beautiful night, the tall man looked at the girl full of girls'' hearts, the wind blew, the petals fell, this beautiful romantic picture, let the passing people, could not help but look over, even Someone went around looking for a camera to see if someone was shooting a romantic TV show. Chapter 61： : Confirmed eyes Suddenly, Mu Huan smelled a scent. "It''s the taste of the chicken! This is called the chicken is super delicious! The boss is very self-willed. When he wants to spread the stall, he will buy it. Since last year, he has been collecting less and less, and the opportunity is rare. Let''s go buy one to eat!" Mu Huan excitedly glared at Xiao Junyan to buy a chicken. Bo Junyan, "..." Are they just finished eating? "Quick! Going late is not only going to line up, maybe there will be no more!" Mu Huan took Xiao Junyan and started running. Bo Junyan looked at her like a running athlete. Some accidents, her physical strength, this speed is not like the person who just started training. When Mu Huan and Bo Junyan arrived, there was only one person selling the flower chicken stall. The fragrance was just the boss who opened the lid and gave it to the customer when they called the chicken. The customer was the first, and Mu Huan was the second. One. "Husband, this is super delicious, do you want to try it?" Yes. Bo Junyan felt that every time she said food, her face was very bright, so he would not want to taste what she said. "That''s two!" Mu Huan has to swallow one at a time, so it is not allowed to share with her. "We just finished the meal." Bo Junyan reminded. "The hot pot seafood is not hungry, and this is called the chicken bag is very thick, after we go home, the digestion is almost, just delicious." Mu Huan and Bo Junyan talked hard, they lined up a long team. "I said that this is too late to line up!" Mu Huan proud. Bo Junyan looked at her little expression, and her mouth was slightly hooked. After buying a chicken, Mu Hua thought that there was an ice cream shop here, but there were definitely a lot of people waiting in line at this time, and she didn''t dare let Xiao Junyan line up with her. Just when she thought about whether or not she would not eat it, it was just that Jun Junyan had a phone call and it seemed to be a very important business matter. She immediately said happily to Bo Junyan and went to the queue to buy ice cream. In the queue, Mu Huan heard a commotion, and the instincts turned to look at it. This turned, bad thing! The leader who caused the commotion was a big gangster that Mu Huan had offended because of a case. When she turned her head and looked at it, the big punk just looked over and confirmed her eyes, the enemy he wanted to find. The big gang immediately came with a murderous younger brother. Mu Huan sees it and turns to run! After just a few steps, she folded back again, because she remembered that Bo Junyan was still waiting for her there. If she ran like this, she couldnt explain it to him. The big gangster saw her fold back, thinking that she was going to fight with them, and grabbed the stick on the side and smashed it. After Mu Hua avoided the stick, he ran over to the side alley and decided to go around the circle to find Bo Junyan. The big gang saw her run, and immediately shouted, "Catch me! Catch up with the woman! Kill her!" A group of people chased the alley. When Mu Huan panted and ran to the face of Bo Junyan, Bo Junyan just took the phone and saw her running out of sweat. "What happened?" "I..." Mu Huan just wanted to say something, and he heard a scream. I thought that the group would soon be chasing it. Her heart was anxious, and she slammed it into a dark alley. She waited for what she said, and she picked up her toes and hooked his neck to kiss him. . The tall body of a man slammed. Chapter 62： : I cant hold back After hearing the screaming sounds go away, Mu Huan released Xiao Junyan. Bo Junyan looked down at her, and the black sorrow was unpredictable. "That... that I..." Mu Huan forced himself to calm down. "I forgot to ask you what flavor of ice cream you want to eat, then ran back, ran back... saw you standing there... then... So handsome... I... I just cant hold back... Bo Junyan did not speak, just looked at her. Look at Mu Huan scalp numb. I don''t know, he looked at her like this, what he noticed, or what. "I''m sorry... I... you... don''t you like it..." "I... I will never do this again... Sorry..." Mu Huan lowered his head and let him go, trying to stay away from him. Who knows, she just wanted to move. Just by his big hand, slammed hard and pressed into his arms. His strong chest and the heart of Mu Huan trembled. The other big hand of the man raised her chin and forced her to look up and look at him. On his deep squats, Mu Huan was even more nervous. "Husband, I..." He still didn''t talk, just looked at her. Just when Mu Hua is suffering, I feel that I am going to finish. "If you want to kiss, just kiss you." He said, he lowered his head and captured her red lips. I turned the kiss of Mu Huan into a hot French kiss. ...... After running far away, I didnt catch up with Muhuas big gangster. I thought she couldnt run so fast, so far, even the personal shadow could not be seen, so I turned back and found it, just because I saw this scene, but because of the posture, Mu Huan was sternly covered by the thin body of Bo Junyan, and they thought that it was just a couple who couldnt resist the two. After a curse, I left. Their curse made Pan Junyan return to God and realized that it could not be done here. "Go home." His voice is much lower than usual. Mu Huan was a red face. Looking at her pink pink face, she couldn''t wait to go home. The next day, Mu Huan came to the conclusion through two experiences that it would be fine to kiss her savvy big pig hoof as long as she kissed his mouth. However, such a physical exhaustion can not be used. Be more careful in the future! Mu Huan, who is full of food and drink, is ready to go out to earn money, and receives a call from Mrs. Mu, let her go back to Mu. Mu Huan and Li Meng said aloud, they went to Mujia first. As soon as she entered the door, she felt the ultra-low pressure of the Mu family, and the mouth was slightly hooked, and she walked in with a pleasant mood. When she entered, Mrs. Mu was sitting in the main position and closing her eyes, and she still held a string of beads in her hand. Mu Huan thinks that her grandmother, it is useless to eat Zhai Nian Buddha burning incense, because she has done too much. When I heard the footsteps, Mrs. Mu opened her eyes, and the eyes that had been through the wind and frost were so horrible. Mu Huan, "Grandma told me to come back, is it necessary to pay me 10 million?" Give her 20 million, let her give Yan Jun, medicine? Come! Give her money! Suddenly, Mrs. Mu stood up and walked towards Mu Huan. "Pay your ten million?" "Grandma didn''t say before, as long as I promised, I will give me 10 million first? How can I talk now?" Mu Hua raised his eyebrows. Next second. Mrs. Mus slap in the palm of her hand fanned over, and the fans mouth was bleeding. Chapter 63： : Know how and how The color of Mu Huan was cold and cold. When Mrs. Mu raised her hand and wanted to fan her second slap, she slammed the old ladys wrist, and she was cold. "Grandma, want people to respect you as an old man, you must be self-respecting." Only!" "Why, you still want to beat me? Then you do it!" Mu old lady snapped. "Grandma, I said, don''t be too much!" "Mu Huan, you are too much! I am reading that you are my granddaughter, I have never been to you, but you are not ignorant, so damn!" Mrs. Mu, I really want to kill her. Mu Huan a trip. "Do you think that you will be able to send those videos and photos to Mu Weiguo? I just let people get drunk, he said everything!" Mrs. Mu found out that the video photos of Mu Weiguofa Later, I felt that Mu Weiguo did not have such an IQ. To count the snow and snow, he used the shortcomings of his love of drinking good wine, and let people take a bottle of good wine to explore, and they all know. Mu Huans flashed a glimpse of it, it turned out to be the truth, no wonder so angry. Although she knew that her grandmother would doubt something, she did not expect that she would know that she did it so quickly, but, "What does Grandma know?" "You...!" Mrs. Mu was too angry to breathe. "Grandma, although I don''t know what chips you have in your hands, I think you will definitely let Mu Kexin marry Bo Junyan, but now I know that no matter what kind of chips you have, you can''t let Mu Kexin marry Bo Junyan. It is." Mu Kexin can''t marry, Grandma must keep her. "You **** scorpion!" Mu old lady''s sigh. "If I am a scorpion, what is my grandmother?" Mu sneered. Mrs. Mus wife was about to blow up and shouted, Come on! Come on! "What is Grandma calling someone to do, do you want people to beat me?" "I don''t want to kill you this dead animal today! You don''t know what to fear!" "Grandma thought that I was young and weak, can I just let anyone fight?" Mu Huan sneered. "Mu Huan, don''t forget, your grandmother is still in my hands!" "I haven''t forgotten, just because my grandmother is still there, so I will be here, so I am still willing to talk to you. If my grandmother has something to do, what do you think I will do?" "you" "Through the snowy snow, I haven''t let Grandma know what you are? I am no longer a child. Whoever dares to move my grandmother, who dares to be a first-year, I dare to do even more fifteen!" "So grandma, you shouldn''t think about how miserable my grandmother is. You should think about making my grandmother good and let her live for a hundred years, so that I have always had weaknesses in your hands, so that you can always use them. Otherwise, don''t say use me. By then, I will destroy the sharpest knife of this Mu family! The most important Mujia family, your baby grandson, I will be destroyed!" "Mu Huan!" Mu old lady shouted. At this time, she finally realized that the girl in front of her is no longer the ten-year-old girl. When she was beaten and threatened, she could only cry and could only ask her. "Grandma, I am still saying that I want to be a good family, I want your grandson to be good, then let my grandmother be good! Don''t take her out and threaten me! Of course, what you let me do, I will do it when I do it." Chapter 64： : You must save your father! Mu Huan knows that she can''t completely anger Mrs. Mu, otherwise she is desperate to use her current ability to fight against her. It must be both hard and soft. "And grandma, I know, you want Mu Kexin to marry Bo Junyan because your baby grandson, although I am not close to him, but he is my brother after all, as long as my grandmother makes my grandmother, I can What he does for him will only be more than Mu Kexin, not less." Although Mrs. Mu feels that Mu Huan will not do as she said. but. She also knows clearly that, as Mu Huan said, now, no matter what kind of chips she has in her hands, she can''t let Mu Kexin marry Bo Junyan. So, in the future, she needs to use Mu Huan. So even if she doesn''t believe it, she can only believe in Mu Huan and can only calm down. But her heart is still not happy. So when Mu Huan let go of her hand, she slammed her and slap. Mu Huan knows that she needs to vent, not to stop. The white face is delicate and delicate, and it is swollen and swollen by the slap of the palm. "You''d better do what you said, otherwise, don''t blame me for being a grandmother! Even if you are not a child, if you want you to have no way to go, don''t want to live!" Channel. Mu Huan bowed, "I know." She said those swear words, just want her grandmother to know, the consequences of her grandmother, let her grandmother realize that she must not move her grandmother, will not move her grandmother because of such anger. Its not that she can be strong now, so shes going out, she can only be affected. "My birthday feast, you have to let Bo Junyan come over, but also let him give me a gift!" She wants to use thin Junyan to find her face! "Yes." "Get out!" Ms. Mus wife looked at Mu Huas eyes and was bothered. ...... After Mu Hua swollen a face and came out, Mu Dongsheng, who was waiting outside the door, immediately stepped forward, and his face was distressed. "My poor baby girl must be hurting!" Mu Huan looked up at him. Mu Dongsheng reached out and had a candy in his hand. "Hey, your favorite sugar, it won''t hurt if you eat it." Mu Huan looked at the sugar in his palm, and his eyes suddenly turned red. When I was young, no matter where she fell, no matter what she was crying, her father could make a candy like a magic, and she was happy. Although, she thinks that Dad sometimes listens to her grandmother very badly, but she still thinks she has the best father in the world. But now. "Dad, if you have anything, just say it, your family performance is very poor." Now, when he has something to use her, he will show his father''s love. Sometimes looking at him, she wants to ask him, why is it like now, obviously when he was young, he is so good to her, then love her, saying that she is his favorite baby, little princess. Is it that when he was a child, he was good to her because his grandmother asked for it? But every time, she resisted, and she didnt want to be so beautiful when she was a child. After all, her life is only left, so there is a good existence. Mu Dongsheng seems to never know what it is. Every time he is dismantled by Mu Hua, he can be like the okay person. The second reveals his heart. "Xiaohuan, you must save your father! If you don''t save your father, Dad. I can''t live!" Chapter 65： : I am your father! "Save you? How can you save you?" "Five million! You only need to give your father five million to save your father! Otherwise, Dad is not being cut off by his grandmother, or was sent to your country by your grandmother. Xiaohua, you must save your father!" Mu Dong Poor face. "Five million?" Mu laughed and cried. "If I have five million, I will go this step? You want me five million!" "You don''t have it, but Bo Junyan has it! For him, five million is just a piece of cake, you can go and sprinkle with him!" Mu Dongsheng certainly knows she has no money. "Is there a spoiled one?" "Well, you just have to sprinkle a little!" Mu Dongsheng nodded. "What are you like to be a thin Jun Yan, is it a fool?" She sprinkled a sweet, he gave her five million! "This old man will become a fool when she meets a little girl. If Dad has a little girl, what she wants, Dad will try every means to get her, let alone, Bo Junyan is very rich, for him. Say, five million is not a dollar at all!" Mu Huan did not speak, just looked at him like that. "Xiaohuan, Dad just wants you to go with Bo Junyan for five million, but it is not for you to earn me five million. Is this a simple matter, you are not willing to do it for Dad? I am your father!" "Bo Junyan is so rich, it is really not something you want to do with him!" "He is also his money if he has more money. Why do I ask for money from others? Five million!" "What is it for? Why did he sleep so little girl like you, how about five million with him? Is it that I have such a big daughter to let him sleep?" "We are legal couples!" That is the husband and wife duty! "I said, you are not too small, how stupid? You are a 20-year-old girl, married to a 30-year-old man, for what? Of course for his money! You marry him, don''t want Money, what are you doing with him? White marriage?" "I married him, I want money, then what am I going to be? Is it a woman who sells, is it a woman?" Mu Huans pride and self-esteem only allowed her to compromise and marry her in order to survive, and she would never let herself go. Sleep and change money. "You don''t want to be so ugly. You used to marry Bo Junyan for the purpose of exchanging benefits for Mu. Now I just let you give me five million! How can you do this, help your own pro? What happened to Dad?" "How can I do this?" Mu Dongsheng said that he would be more chilling than a sentence, so that she did not know what to say, only to repeat his words. A biological father, not only knows that it is a fire pit, but also pushes her daughter into the fire pit, and wants to use her burning heat to create benefits for him. What else can she say? "Yeah! I won''t let you do this, you still have to do those things for your grandmother, give me the money, really just by the way!" Mu Dongsheng felt that Mu Huan should not refuse him, anyway, she can only now Its a thin lady. What happened to my dads money? Although Mu Huan said to her grandmother, she never intended to get anything from Bo Junyan to help her family. Even when she was forced to do so, she would definitely find a way to neutralize it. Not to mention directly asking for money with Bo Junyan. "I won''t help you, don''t think about it." She didn''t want to say anything more to her father. See Mu Huan to go, Mu Dongsheng grabbed her, "Xiaohuan, you can''t help Dad, can''t care about Dad! Dad, but your father!" Chapter 66： : Is this called blessing? After looking at him for a while, Mu Huan suddenly asked, "What do you want for five million?" Mu Dongsheng thought that she wanted to help him with money. "I went to play abroad with my friends a while ago and lost a few. My grandmother said that after you promised me to give me five million, I can fill this. Empty, who knows that you will make such a thing, let your grandmother get angry, I dare to ask for money, otherwise, you dont have to let you give it to you." Mu Dongsheng said that in the end, there is still a bit of blame for the meaning of Mu Huan, if it is not that she ruined the reputation of snow and ruined the old lady''s calculations, it would not be like this. " Lost five million?" "There was a time to win, but you also know that playing this kind of thing can''t always win." Mu Huan suddenly grabbed the arms of Mu Dongsheng out of control. "You can go abroad to play, dare to lose five million. At the beginning, even 50,000 would not lend me! Just watch them destroy their life!" Before, she also made excuses for him to persuade himself, as he said, he did not want to help her, he is powerless, but now, what is this! He dared to lose five million, dare not give her 50,000! "Xiaohuan, this is not the same, I lose, lose more, your grandmother thinks that I am defeated, I sent me to the country to reflect, but if I am against her, she will have my life! You know, I have a son, and Mu has a successor. Your grandmother doesn''t need my useless son." "I want your life? Do you really think Grandma will have your life?" Mu Dongsheng, "..." Well, he is a bit exaggerated. His mother thinks that he is useless and will not want his only son''s life, but even then, he does not dare to be against her! "Xiaohuan, let''s say that it doesn''t make sense now. Besides, how can it be ruining your life! How do you marry Bo Junyan? Thin Junyan is handsome, rich, and hurts. I see the clothes on you. Its a famous brand. Later, your life is a beautiful life with a sweet drink. This is not a ruin. It is a blessing in disguise! Dont think about what happened before! "Blessed by misfortune? Being caught by the grandmother, holding the grandmother, can only listen to her words like a dog, she let me do it, how can I do it, this is called blessing? You look at my face, you really think this Called Fu? Mu Huan pointed to her face. That red and swollen, Mu Dongsheng could not bear to look at the face. "Xiaohuan, don''t say anything so ugly, you have to think like this, your grandmother is an elder, filial to the elders, and the words of the elders should be, you just want to be embarrassed, grandma let you do it, you will not do it. Beaten." He had already told her that letting her be like him, obedient and obedient, how she would be, she would be fine, but she had to do something like this. "What did she do for me, what should I do? She asked me to give Zhu Jun a prescription. I gave Zhu Jun a medicine and turned back. She didn''t say let me take the 20 million to live. She would only find a way to let me go." Then use me again and again, only I have no use!" Mu Dongsheng, "..." There is really this possibility. can "Xiaohuan, no matter what, now it is like this, but Xin can not marry Bo Junyan, you can only be a thin wife, used by your grandmother, so, you will help Dad by the way! I am your father!" Mu Dongsheng once again emphasized the identity of his father. Chapter 67： : You take me two days. "I am still your biological daughter! How do you treat me! How do you treat me!" Mu Huan shouted out of control. As a biological father, she watched as she was bullied, beaten, threatened, threatened, abused, taken medicine, forced to marry, and now she wants to be like a J girl, to spend money with him to sleep with him. Gambling debts. My biological father! My biological father! "Dad knows that Dad is useless, Dad is shameless, Dad is sad, but Dad doesn''t want to be like this! Dad also wants to protect you, Dad wants to have that ability, but Dad can, Dad will try his best to be good to you. You see, every time you quarrel with Kexin, Dad is helping you..." Mu Huan looked at him and smiled. He smiled and cried suddenly, and he cried so sadly. "Dad, sometimes I really want to, you simply lick me, I am dying..." Or badly thorough, let her completely die to him, no, this time, he was injured once. "What do you say nonsense, how can Dad slap you a knife, you are the father''s biological daughter!" Mu Huan looked at him, cried and cried and laughed, then cried again. Finally, he let go of his arm and cried and went out. Mu Dongsheng wants to stop her, so that she must help him, but how can he not move, he has never seen him, this strong and reluctant daughter. Sometimes, a father, not how bad it is, more **** will hurt the child''s heart, as long as he once gave her love, gave her hope, hope, and then ruined all this selfishly. . The most painful thing is that the injury is not enough, there is love in the heart, I want to let go, not let go, can only do this, and I am hurt again and again. In the midsummer days, it is said that the change has changed. The original clear sky is suddenly clouded, the wind is raging, and the storm is coming. Pedestrians on the road have shunned, only Mu Huan, still slowly, step by step, step by step, aimlessly. She has always been a very positive person, but when she is active, she is also tired. Now she is tired and tired. All along, she has worked so hard to go to life, but it is still like an ant. The raindrops of the beans fell down very quickly, squatting on her face, making her red and swollen face more red and swollen. However, she still wanders slowly on the street like a wandering soul. Those who let the road pass by in a hurry can''t help but look at her. The summer storm is coming fast and going fast. After the rain stopped, Li Meng, who had to go out for food, opened the door and saw Mu Hua, like a chicken, and his face was red, swollen and swollen. Seeing her, Mu Huan pulled her mouth and smiled at her. Li Meng brushed his eyes and said, "What''s the matter with you! Who hit you!" Although she asked this question, she also knew that she would beat her. There are only two people who can beat her. It is not Snowy or her grandmother. "You have been taking me for two days. I am so, I can''t let Bo Junyan see it." Letting Xiao Junyan see that she was beaten like this is tantamount to hitting his face. He certainly won''t count it easily. By then, In case of collapse, everything is finished. "How do you tell Xiao Junyan about your stay?" "I don''t know if my good friend will fall in love, he will not believe." Mu laughed and said. "Look at your face, its ugly to laugh! Don''t laugh!" Li Meng glared at her into the room. Chapter 68： : I am not willing Mu Huan entered the house, took a bath and changed clothes and sat down on the sofa. Li Meng took out two ice bags from the refrigerator to help her cold and swollen. "Your grandma may be a thousand-year-old monster. Most of them go to her age. Even if they don''t get sick, they are all amiable grandmothers. But she is so strong, hitting you as a granddaughter, not at all soft!" Li Meng really hates The old lady of the dead Mu family. "She is not soft on her son, let alone me." "I don''t know how there is such a grandmother in this world..." Li Meng didn''t know what else to say. "I don''t know what to say, Bo Junyan will let me stay for two days." Mu Huan is now more stunned. "I know that there is such a problem, why don''t you hide? You want to hide, who can beat you!" "How do I hide, don''t let my grandmother vent, let her go to fight my grandmother?" Mu Huan grinned. Li Meng wants to say what she is, but like Mu Huan said, let her grandmother go to fight her grandmother? People, there really can''t be weaknesses. Otherwise, Xiao Huan has such a skill, and that needs to be affected by such grievances! "But my grandmother always thought about it. When she was a child, Snow Xue abused me. She was not allowed to hit her face. She couldn''t let others know that I was hurt. Today, I lost my mind. It seems that Mu Kexin can''t marry Bo Junyan to her. The blow is very heavy!" Mu Huan thought of this, the mood is much better. "If you can knock her down heavily, it will be fine!" Li Meng said. "My grandmother, although for her baby grandson, wants Mu Kexin to marry Bo Junyan, but her favorite person is herself, she will not be easily knocked down, or how worthy of being worthy of you. Said the thousand years old monster title!" Li Meng, "She is really a thousand years old monster!" "Hey, don''t say this, think about it, how can I let Bo Junyan let me live here for two days..." This is a sad thing! "Would you like to say that I had to commit suicide because I had something to do with my wrist?" Li Meng felt that the embarrassment he said would not be suspected by Bo Junyan for a few days. "What if he let people see you?" She said to Bo Junyan that Li Meng was her best friend. Her best friend almost cut her wrist. He was polite and made people feel condolent. That''s it! This is a big risk! Li Meng thinks too, "But I think, you say your best friend, I am in love, and thin Junyan will not believe... After all, we just had a delicious seafood hot pot together..." "Then other friends have fallen out of love?" "I feel that I need to accompany my friend when I am in love with a friend. If you use it again, Bo Junyan will doubt you!" "Well, I think so too." So, she hesitated, not knowing that a friend could not do anything. Just when the two men groaned and said something, in order to prevent Bo Junyan from doubting her, Bo Junyan called. Mu Huan immediately signaled Li Meng to ban. "I have something to go to the UK right away, and I will be back in about three days." Mu Huan wants to pick up when he is happy, it is God to help her! "Husband, go ahead if you have something!" Bo Junyan, "You are very happy?" He listened to her tone and seemed to be setting off firecrackers to send him. "How come..." Mu Huan immediately depressed her happiness. "Husband, I am very sad!" "Well, you go home and pack your luggage, and come with me." Mu Huan, "...!!!" Chapter 69： : I will definitely be jealous. Mu Huan, "...!!!" There is this operation! "Husband..." "Ok?" "Husband..." "Ok?" "Husband..." Mu Huans voice is more than a screaming voice, letting Xiao Junyans mouth whistle, Well? "What about me..." "what?" "I" "Don''t want to go?" "I don''t want to go... I... I am not going to start school anymore, and my grandmother''s birthday feast is coming, I have to stay at home to help..." Mu Huan really glad that she did not face Bo Junyan, otherwise she must be finished. It is. "This excuse is looking for a good one." Bo Junyan praised. Mu Huan, "..." Is she being dismantled? Just when she thought she was going to finish, thinking about what else to say. Bo Junyan said, "Well, help at home, you have to be embarrassed." Mu Huans eyes are bright and can be removed. Hurry nodded, "I will be embarrassed!" "Yeah." Bo Junyan hung up the phone. Wang Tezhu, "..." How did he listen, the president seems to be teasing his wife? The president also has this property of humor? After Mu Huan hung up the phone, the whole person instantly softened on the sofa. "Its really scaring me!" "So listen, I think the big **** is very pampering you! I know that you are looking for an excuse, but also condone you!" Li Meng is more and more satisfied with Bo Junyan. Mu Hua climbed up. "He is really good." Li Meng instinctively said, "That is to firmly grasp his heart!" "Oh..." Mu Huan rushed at her. Li Meng remembered her helplessness, and suddenly she was so sad that she turned to the topic. "I am hungry, you are hungry, what do you want to eat?" "I have to eat something delicious today, only food, can fill my wounded heart!" Mu Huan is the kind, no matter what happens, you can definitely eat, people who must eat. "What do you want to eat, I am treating you today!" "Go and eat the big goose! I want to eat the stewed goose!" Mu Huan said. "You can, go out to eat?" Li Meng glanced at her swollen face. "Let them do it first, then I will apply it to the cold, and then go to the swollen place." "also." When Mu Huan and Li Meng were eating, they received a call from the top card and told them to go. After the two finished eating, they quickly went to find the top card. The first card saw Mu Huans face, instinctively, Your face... Mu Huanhao doesn''t care, "Nothing, little injury." "I received a message from a friend that the boss of the club was looking for me. I want to leave this evening." Although the club owner was repeatedly hit hard, he was still a very powerful person. He was afraid that it would be late. I can''t go. "I have already made people help you with your passport, and the money is ready, though not a lot..." "I know that you have done everything. And, you have helped me so much. This money, I shouldn''t have taken you, but I need money urgently, so when I borrow you, it''s day, I will pay you back!" She helped him so much, so that he and his sister can be safe and sound, from the bitter sea, he really should not take her money, in the future, he will double her! "If you have a big hair on the day, you can give me a reward, but you don''t have to work too hard. Life in a foreign country is not good. It is most important to care for you and your sister!" The head card looked at her, and my heart was full of emotions. Such a little girl with a hard life was thinking about them everywhere. Chapter 70： : You are very happy these days? After sending away the first card and his sister, Mu Huan instantly became a poor man. "The heart hurts..." Mu Huan sighed. Her money! Her money! Li Meng looked at her and couldn''t bear to say anything about her. "How about eating an ice cream to comfort your injured little heart?" Mu Huan raised his head and pity, "I want to eat two!" Li Meng looked at her swollen face and couldn''t bear to look straight. "I am going to buy ice cream." When Li Meng came back, Mu Huan took a bite of sweet ice cream, and the heart was not so painful. "From today, we must work harder to get a job!" "How can you work hard? You will not sleep at night." Li Meng looked at her. "Hey, it will be 48 hours a day." Mu sighed. "It is not enough to give you 48 hours." At this time, Wu Xingye called. "I have a big job to make money here. I can''t do it alone. Are you two coming?" "Must have to wait for us, right away!" Mu Huan hung up the phone and took Li Mengxing to go. Wu Xingye saw Mu Huans face and threw a mask to her. Cover it, affecting the city. Mu Huans mouth twitched slightly. What is it? ...... When Jun Junyan came back, Mu Huans face was not only a trace, but also because of her hard work in the past few days, her face was more pink and white, and her color was not good enough. Bo Junyan, "It seems that I am not at home these days, you are very happy." Such a radiant glow. Mu Huan was really happy these days. He successfully passed the crisis he discovered. He also took a big job in the poorest time. After the event, there will be a lot of money. He is not there, she has plenty of sleep time. However, she was so dangerous to hear the tone of his words. "How come, you look carefully, look at my eyes, there are dark circles around my eyes." Mu Huan raised his toes, raised his head and sent her little face, let him look carefully. Xiao Junyan looked carefully for several laps, did not see her dark circles, only saw her skin with red skin. "I can''t sleep well at night." Mu Huan looked, her husband was not around, she could not sleep well at night. Bo Junyan looked at her and didn''t talk again. I am happy, is this a pass? "Husband, you are not hungry, do you need me to cook for you?" Mu Huan opened the mode of good wife. Bo Junyan looked at her, and the twilight was deep and deep. "Good." "Then I will cook for you..." Mu Huans words have not been finished. It was packaged by Bo Junyan and hugged. His hot sight made Mu Huan unable to bear some stuttering. "No... is it for me to cook it for you?" "Well, send you to the kitchen." .................. The next day, after Wu Huan woke up, she felt that her marriage was a big loss. It was so laborious and laborious! "This would be fine in ancient times..." She sat up and shouted. But soon, "No, ancient can''t..." "What ancient can''t?" Suddenly a male voice rang, and the frightened Mu Huan, who was just sitting up, slammed down and covered his head with a quilt. How is Jun Junyan still at home! Chapter 71： : What is wrong with it? Bo Junyan, "..." Don''t you dare to find an excuse to paste him? How to become a rabbit again. He stepped forward and opened the quilt to reveal the pink, tender face. "What is wrong?" "What is wrong? I... I am lying here... What can I do?" Muhua said. Bo Junyan picked up his eyebrows, his face was guilty, and he had not done anything wrong. "Tonight, a few of my friends will come." In fact, many times, Mu Huan''s anomaly, Bo Junyan looked in the eyes, but he did not pursue it. His little wife is like this now, he is very satisfied, so she wants to hide the little secrets and the like, and it doesn''t matter what matters, he will not take care of it. Mu Huan thought of the identity of his good wife and immediately said, "What are you going to do with me?" "Be prepared to prepare." Although, Xiao Junyan said that he was ready to prepare, but Mu Huan did not dare to go out and prepare at home. One of the well-behaved rules of a good wife is to get out of the hall and get the face of the husband. She called Wang Tezhu, to come to the friends of Bo Junyan tonight, let the kitchen to prepare dinner according to these preferences, and also cook a few of her best dishes. Then, change your clothes and wait for Bo Junyan to come back. When Bo Junyan and his friends came in, Mu Huan had the feeling of watching a super model show! All are long legs, handsome Ou Ba with a beautiful face! Especially when they came towards her together, that shock! Let her almost want to reach out and lick her chest to prevent her heart from jumping out. At this moment, she would like to call Li Meng to come over and see that so many beautiful men get together, she will definitely be happy! Even though, a heart of Mu Huan is like a frenzy, but she still laughs elegantly and dignified, and stands up and walks to the face of Bo Junyan. "Husband, you are back." "Yeah." Thin Jun Yan whispered. Because of the reason of Bo Junyan''s father''s body, Bo Junyan and Mu Huan only received the certificate and did not hold a wedding. Therefore, his friend, only Miyazawa who was a witness at the time, met Mu Huan, and none of the others. This is why they will come to the home today. "Good night for the little sister!" Miyazawa first greeted. "Mr. Gongs good evening." Mu Huan raised a graceful and graceful lady laughing. Even though Mu Huan is coming today because of the friend of Bo Junyan, she is very formal and dignified, but her age is there, so the petite youthful face, let other friends of Bo Junyan greet Miyazawas name. "Little sister, I am Fu Si night." "Little nephew, I am Han Yichen." "I am Meng Lichuan, a little bitch." "." "You good evening." Mu laughed more elegant and elegant. "These are the gifts we gave to the little nephew, I hope the little nephew can like it." "Thank you." Mu Huan smiled and took it. After a few chills, Mu Huan went to the kitchen to prepare the dishes. "How! How about! Our little sister-in-law is pretty and lovely!" said Miyazawa. "I didn''t expect Bogo to like this style." I didn''t expect that when I looked at the morning, he always wondered what kind of woman he was, and let his family''s thin brother give it a fancy. See you today, I just want to say that his family brother likes to eat tender flowers! Han Yichen also said that they did not expect! Chapter 72： : I really want to pick up Over the years, they have been thinking about what kind of women can deserve, they are unparalleled in the world, I did not expect... It turned out to be a little girl who graduated from high school...! how to say? They can''t describe the feeling in their hearts at this time. After a meal, they have a feeling of being small, quiet and well-behaved. So a small one, sitting quietly and neatly, is really very affectionate. After dinner, when Miyazawa proposed to play the cards, Mu Huan was a little surprised. play cards? These gods, the elites in the elite, will play cards like ordinary people? "What''s wrong?" Bo Junyan looked at her. "Nothing." Mu Huan suppressed the surprise in his heart and smiled sweetly. They are six people, divided into two groups of landlords. Just like Mu Huan said, I will not bother you to play cards, and then go back to the room. Bo Junyan took her to her lap. "Do you fight the landlord?" Mu Huan instinct, "will." "You fight with them." Mu Huan, "..." Should she say no? "Winning for you as a pocket money, lost me." The next words of Bo Junyan, let Mu Huans mood change suddenly, and suddenly came to the spirit. She suppressed her heart and said, "Husband, I don''t know how to play, you have to help me." "Ok." other people,"" What if there is a feeling of being forced to stuff the dog food? Mu Huan thought that this is a profit-free business, but who knows that she is not lucky today, the card is toxic, even if it is high IQ, it will be useless. When she got another card with the biggest K, Mu Huan wanted to throw the cards and not play. This special! Ben still thought, they played big, winning a few are big profits, and how can she win a few, who knows, put so garbage. Its so awful! Her card today, poisonous, let Jun Junyan could not help but shake his head. Like her, her luck is not good. The card is poisonous, and Miyazawa is also vomiting blood. "Don''t play! Don''t play!" He said that he didn''t play anything. Mu Huan immediately took the opportunity. "Husband, I don''t want to play anymore..." When Bo Junyan saw that she was very hard hit, she licked her head. "Okay, don''t play." After not playing cards, several men began to talk about the market, finance. Mu Huan listened to the boring thought, but, Xiao Junyan did not loosen her meaning. She can also see that Bo Junyan wants her to have more contact with his friends, so she can only stay in his arms and occasionally cater to it. until "Where! I want to reward! Reward for 100,000! Who can cut this kid to me, I will give 100,000!" After Miyazawa did not play cards, he was playing a mobile game, and then he met a person who had been chasing him. People, playing cards to lose, playing a game has been hacked to death, let him anger, the local tyrants are full of character. After Mu Hua saw what game he was playing, his eyes slammed. This game, she is invincible! 100,000! 100,000! Good heart... Mu Huan is very heart-warming, but the game can''t match the setting of her good wife. but 100,000! She doesn''t know how much to take in order to earn so much money! Plus, she is really poor now! So poor! Staggered, she was a little restless, moving on the legs of Bo Junyan. "What''s wrong?" Bo Junyan looked down at her. Mu Huan, "I...I..." She really wants to pick up this reward! Chapter 73： : Not for home? In the end, the poor and the wicked are bold, and Mu Huan said it with a heart. "I actually play games very much, I want to accept Mr. Gong''s reward!" Because she was a bite, she decided to make a decision, so the voice was a little louder. The air around me was quiet and everyone looked at her. The scared Mu Huan instinct shrank in the arms of Bo Jun. "That... I... I..." "Small nephew will play games?" Miyazawa was very surprised and so quiet, and suddenly said that she would play games and receive a reward! "Now... students are very good at playing games." Mu laughed a little embarrassed. Miyazawa nodded. "This is also true." The main market for games is students. "That scorpion came to play with me, hacked this person!" Mu Hua heard the words and looked up at Bo Junyan. The thin black scorpion of Bo Junyan, as always, made her unable to see anything. Just when she wants to say something. Thin Jun Yan, Miyazawa, stretched out his hand. Miyazawa immediately gave him the phone. Bo Junyan took over to Mu Huan, "Play." Mu Huan took the phone, hesitated, or looked at Miyazawa, "Cut this person, give me 100,000?" She took the risk of taking such a big reward and must make a clear remuneration! "If a small scorpion can cut down, I will give 200,000!" Miyazawa sighed. Mu Huan immediately smiled and opened, "Well!" Everyone, "..." Their little sister-in-law seems to be short of money. Isn''t they a thin brother, not for home? Suddenly, everyone looked at Bo Junyan. Bo Junyan, "..." Just at this time. "Just cut him down, can you let him go?" Mu Huan feels that just cutting down such a person, he will receive 200,000 people, the money is too easy to earn, want to give more A little service. Full service pleading? "Well, let him scream in the world of the game and beg you to let him go, and see you go around in the future." Mu Huan said. Miyazawa looked at Mu Huan and was surprised. It was as quiet as his little sister-in-law, and the little girl of a lady, even if she would play games, should not be the kind of gentle and soft play, just like playing cards. Its said that I dont know how to play, help me, this kind of? Its very surprising to say that cutting people is now, and now people are begging to let go...! "Good!" He wants to see how his family can be pleaded. Mu Hua raised an OK gesture and started playing the game. Everyone has no traces to Mu Huan, and wants to see their quiet and well-behaved little nephews, how to chop others, although, just playing games, can listen to the word chop, it is very violent, domineering! Miyazawa''s game mad who loves to play games can''t do it. Is it so small, can such a quiet and well-behaved little scorpion do? Game world... I am the most handsome in the world. Mu Huan saw the nickname of Miyazawa, and the mouth was slightly drawn. One flower and one wood: I dare to go online, how is it not enough to be cut by Xiaoye, how many times do you want to die? Miyazawa saw that the bullet box was broken. "It is him, that is, he has been chasing me!" "Oh." Mu Huan manipulated the characters to go forward, and did not say anything, the three strokes destroyed the other side. Miyazawa, "..." The same equipment, the same level, he has been hacked, her three moves to destroy the enemy! Also let no one live! Chapter 74： : Bad guys always die from words After a flower and a wooden resurrection: rub, what are you special... His words have not been finished yet, and he has been annihilated by Mu. Miyazawa, "..." After a flower and a wooden resurrection: you... Oh, it was destroyed again. Miyazawa, "..." Mu Huan, "The bad guys always die from words." Everyone, "..." Such a clean and sleek style is like their thin brother! Later, after the resurrection of one flower and one tree, he did not speak and directly smashed it toward Mu, but he was still hacked. After being hacked a few times, he evaded and went to other maps. However, this game has a setting, that is, if you set someones account as an enemy, as long as he goes online, no matter where the map is. You can chase him and cut him. Therefore, no matter whether a flower or a tree is on the line, the result is extinguished. In the end, he can only apply for truce protection, and the truce protection can only be applied once a day. One flower and one wood: What do you want? I am the most handsome in the world: I have let go of all the service pleadings. After seeing me detour, I will let you go. One flower and one wood: I rub! I will not apologize, I will go offline, you have been waiting online for the special thing! I am the most handsome in the world: there are still five minutes, the Treasure Valley is a rare treasure, the special event is only available, missed no more. One flower and one wood: I rub! He has been hacked and has been on the line, just to go to the treasure valley to grab rare treasures! Its a shame to let go of the whole service pleading, but miss the rare treasures of today, and its more special! In the end, I spent all my time talking and pleading for the world''s most handsome. Mu Huan showed the mobile phone to Miyazawa. "He begged to let go, and he will not dare to provoke you in the future." This is really, the most relaxed time she has made money for so many years! Miyazawa, "..." His admiration for Mu Huan could not be said. "Right, do you have WeChat or Alipay?" Miyazawas instinct, "Yes." "That''s a friend. When you get it, you can transfer it to me." Mu Huan said that he would add a friend to his mobile phone. Everyone, "..." Mu Huan felt the change of the surrounding atmosphere, looked up and looked around, what happened, what did she do wrong? He offered a reward, she received the reward, completed the task, shouldnt she talk about the reward? Miyazawa returned to God, "Little sister, let''s add a friend to the game! Later, you take me to fly!" "Well, in the future, whoever looks for you, you can call me." Mu Huan opened her game. Because her mobile phone is a bit old, the card, the game is slow. "Little scorpion, don''t you think of playing cards?" "A slight delay of one or two seconds does not matter." Thin Junyan looked at her mobile phone and frowned. Miyazawa saw the level of Mu Huan and was surprised. "Little sister, you are full!" "I prefer to play games." Mu Huan shyly bowed his head. In fact, this number is the time when she used to do the game and practiced it. Because there is a large size, the trumpet is upgraded and the upgrade is fast. "So love to play games, Xiaozizi is the first to be admitted to Yunda, it is really amazing!" Miyazawa knows more about Mu Huan. "Actually, I love learning. The game is only when the school is heavy. It is only for the sake of relaxation." Mu Huan thought that she just said that she likes to play games. She is afraid that she will be a net addiction girl who loves to play games. Listening to the setting of a good wife, rushed to restore the image. Chapter 75： : not cooked best Just because I saw that Mu Huan played the game so powerfully, domineering, and Wei, threatening people, I feel that this is very inconsistent with her external image. After hearing her words, I feel that I might think more. Now the pressure of the college entrance examination is so great, especially the small nephews at home are very unloved at home. Only by taking a good test, relying on themselves, there will be a way out in the future. So, she must study hard, so high-intensity pressure makes her so small. The girl can only go to play games to relax. Think again, there are a lot of people in the society because of the limitations in real life, they are very arrogant in the game, Mu Hua is so more normal. No one will think more about it. Bo Junyan is the head of the love and affection. Around him, he is like a small wife like his little wife. He only knows how to eat, drink, and go shopping all day long. He said that he is good at going abroad to study. He is sending money. His young wife is the first to be admitted to the domestic market. The countable key points are big and really hard. Mu Huan did not know that she was trying to save her image, and she was transformed into a pitiful little pity. In order to get out of the crowd and study hard, all the pressures of learning need to play games to decompress, and this can still be tested. Positive inspirational characters. At this time, she is busy going to the treasure valley to grab rare treasures. Just now she always wanted to go upstairs and wanted to go back to the house to grab the treasures, so I could exchange them for money. Now that they have been known by Bo Junyan, she will play games, and just on the game plus Miyazawa''s good friends, it is too wasteful not to grab the treasures! As a full-fledged big man, Mu Huan even grabbed a rare rare treasure even with a mobile phone card. She counted it. If she grabs it today, she can sell it for thousands of dollars. Then she thinks that the 200,000 that Miyazawa said just now, suddenly smiled. "Wow! Little nephew, you have robbed so many rare rare treasures!" Miyazawa just saw Mu Huan enter the treasure valley and followed him to grab it. However, he only grabbed one, and Mu Hua grabbed six. . "Come, send you one." Mu Huan is in a good mood today, and people are generous. "Thank you for your nephew. After that, I will mix it with you. Please ask me to upgrade and take me to fly!" Mu Huan instinctively wants to say good, but thinks of Jun Junyan, "I don''t have a lot of time to play games, I am going to start school soon, I have to prepare a lot of things." "When you have time to play, be sure to bring me!" "it is good." "Today''s anniversary, the game double experience, I heard that there will be a big BOSS for a while, the top equipment will be destroyed, and I will play the big BOSS for a while." "no problem." When Bo Junyan saw Mu Huan playing with Miyazawa, he put her on the sofa to play. He went to drink with other people and talked about things. As soon as he left, Mu Huan suddenly relaxed a lot, sitting on the sofa and staring at the mobile phone, showing the true color of the Internet addiction girl. The next morning. Mu Huan came to the restaurant and saw that Xiao Junyan was in some accidents. Usually, at this time, he had already gone to work. "Husband early." She raised a sweet smile and said hello. "Yeah." Thin Jun Yan whispered. Most of the time, Mu Huan felt that Jun Junyan was a good husband, but sometimes, for example, now she greeted him so enthusiastically, he was just a cold indifferent. However, this is also good. They are unfamiliar and best before they are separated. After Mu Hua sat down, the butler put a box in front of her and retired. Mu Huan glanced at the box and looked up at Bo Junyan. Chapter 76： : Casual flowers Thin Jun Yan, "Open it." Mu Huan opened the box with skill. There is a mobile phone lying quietly inside the box, the latest model, or the pink cherry blossom version that girls love. she was What does it mean? Send her mobile phone? "Don''t like it?" Bo Junyan saw that she was not happy on her face and asked. "Give me?" Bo Junyan, "..." This still needs to be asked? I knew that I had asked a foolish question, and I laughed and said, "My mobile phone is still good, I don''t have to change my new phone." "Alright?" "Well, good, don''t believe you!" "Get it, let me see." Bo Junyan reached out. Mu Huan immediately handed her mobile phone over. "Is it good?" Bo Junyan glanced at Mu Huan and then forced his hand. The phone screen is broken. Mu Huan, "...!!!" Lying in the trough! "The phone is broken like this, and it will be scratched and replaced with a new one." Bo Junyan returned the phone to Mu Huan. Mu Huan, "..." "There is this, you also hold." Bo Junyan pulled out a card from the wallet to Mu Huan. Mu Huan looked at the card in his hand and didn''t dare to pick it up, but he didn''t dare to pick it up. "This is my deputy card. There is no upper limit. I don''t want to spend it in the future. Don''t save it." Bo Junyan is a workaholic. He didn''t plan to get married so early, but because of his father''s body, he has been forced by his mother. A blind date. Finally, he was impatient, simply let his mother, summon the people she thought she could, and meet him together. He chose one of them. At the blind date, he chose Mu Huan who seemed to be very obedient. After marriage, she is also very clever and obedient, not ambitious, not looking for things. This made him very satisfied, and he ignored her. Yesterday, I saw her because of 100,000 heartbeats, plus her dilapidated mobile phone, he only remembered that he had not given her money except for buying clothes for her, and she was not favored at her house. There is definitely no money. Therefore, because of the 100,000 yuan, it will be so heart-felt, and I will give it to 200,000. Mu Huan thought about it and thought that the card had to be picked up. Otherwise, it would definitely not be able to pass it, so he reached out and thanked her husband. "Oh." Bo Junyan reached out and rubbed her head. Mu Huan breathed a sigh of relief, just thinking, taking it can also not spend time. "If you take the card and don''t spend money, I will be angry." She didn''t want to say why she didn''t like him to buy something for her. Why didn''t she like to spend his money? He didn''t force her to say, but he was the wife of Bo Junyan. The hard work she can do, she doesn''t want to have it, she doesn''t want to spend it. Mu Huan, "...!" Is he a monster? She knows everything in her heart! Bo Junyan glanced at her shocked little face, slightly hooked her mouth, bowed her head and had breakfast. He is a man who can''t speak. Mu joy saw him eating breakfast, hurriedly bowed his head and followed breakfast. After eating breakfast, after thin Jun Yan went to work, Mu Huan, who had something, followed Xiaojia. She was busy until the afternoon to think of it. Miyazawas 200,000 has not yet given her, afraid of a busy person like him, she will forget the 200,000 in two days, so she took a picture against the sky. cloud. Then P went down and sent it to Miyazawa with WeChat. "Look, this cloud is not like 200,000!" Miyazawa, who was talking with Bo Junyan, saw the picture message from her and suddenly laughed at the pig cry. Chapter 77： : Do you believe this? Do you believe it yourself? Bo Junyan looked up at him. Miyazawa immediately got in front of him. "Looking at the thin brother, the little nephew reminded me of it." He was the first time he was picked up! I also urged it so straightforward and twirling. Bo Junyan looked at the past, and when he saw that the cloud on the picture was really 200,000, the corner of his mouth was slightly hooked. "I have to give this 200,000 scorpion to the little scorpion, or I think I have to pay the bill!" Miyazawa said that he would transfer money. When Bo Junyan thought that Mu Huan was picking up his card this morning, the face was heavy, so he said, "Tell her, you have a tight hand recently, no money, and give it to her for a while." Miyazawa, "The hand is tight, there is no money?" Bo Junyan, "Yeah." "But, thin brother..." As a person with mines at home, he said that he has no money at hand and can''t afford 200,000, who believes! "Well?" Bo Junyan, who had to bow his head to deal with the business, looked up. "I don''t give the little nephew 200,000, she will definitely be angry, and will not take me after playing games." "So, do you want to give it?" Bo Junyan raised his eyebrows. The danger of releasing it at that moment, let Miyazawa immediately, "I have been very tight at the moment, I am very poor!" When Mu Huan saw Miyazawa sent it, I recently had a tight hand and no money. When I was giving you money for a while, I was dumbfounded. Lying in the trough! In this case, how is he so embarrassed to say it? As a family with mines, the number of people who have a million diamonds on the cuffs of their clothes, tells her that they are tight and have no money. It is said that Miyazawas family has mines. His home is really mine, coal mine, iron ore mine, gold mine, diamond mine, jade mine, and what mines are there! Really rich people with mines at home! Mu Huan: Do you believe this? Do you believe it yourself? Miyazawa: I don''t know if you believe it or not. Anyway, I believe. Mu Huan: Mr. Gong, you seem to have dropped something. Miyazawa: What? Mu Huan: Your face is gone, still? Miyazawa saw this sentence and laughed at the table. "The little **** is so interesting!" Thin Jun Yan looked over. Miyazawa immediately sent his mobile phone with great effort. Bo Junyan couldn''t help but smack his mouth. Miyazawa, "The little nephew is so obviously not convinced, can I not give it to me? Will it offend the little nephew?" Bo Junyan, "So, are you not afraid of offending me?" Miyazawa, "..." "What software is this?" Bo Junyan suddenly asked. "WeChat, how, thin brother, you don''t know what this is? No, my 70-year-old grandfather is using this!" Miyazawa stunned. Bo Junyan, "..." "Bo, do you want me to register an account with you, plus a small donkey? Don''t you think it is interesting to talk on the Internet?" "And, when I was playing games with me last night, the little nephew and her usually only judged two people. In the game, it really called a domineering, hey, absolutely! The people in the game called her Queen!" His little nephew, never talk nonsense, who dares to challenge, find things, cut directly, and there are many followers in the game. "This little guy, playing the game, is very different from usual." Although thinly after seeing it for a while last night, Bo Junyan can see that his little wife is very arrogant in the game. "Yes, right!" Miyazawa got approval and nodded excitedly. Bo Junyan, "The usual timidity is very different from the arrogance in the game." Chapter 78： : It’s not a good thing at first glance. Miyazawa, "This is normal. In the real world, many people are very timid, honest, quiet, and others are yelling at her. They dare not say it. They are very arrogant on the Internet. The most typical ones are those of the keyboard. We often see thieves hiding. After seeing some things on the Internet, they accuse others of what they are doing. Whatever they are, they are not patriotic. When others go abroad to play, they can turn people into dogs!" "What do you mean, my wife is a typical keyboard man?" Thin Jun Yan squinted. Miyazawa immediately fanned his mouth. "Oh, let me give you an example of failure. I want to fan myself!" Thin Jun Yan gave him a look. "Thin brother, help you get a cockroach!" "Ok." Miyazawa thought that Jun Junyan wouldn''t want it. He thought about how to convince him, but who knows, he turned out to be ah, which made him marvel for a while, what made his family have such a change! Not only did he ask him what software he was using, but now he said he would give it to him. He immediately agreed! You know, his family has never liked these online chat software! In the end, Miyazawa decided that no matter what method he used, he would have to find a way to give the 200,000 to his family. The little nephew now has such a big influence on his family, not to mention the absolute. Can''t offend! "What name did Bosi remember?" "Thin Junyan." "Then someone called their name on the Internet!" "I." "Oh, thin brother, don''t be so humorous! Let me help you one!" Miyazawa said that he helped Bo Jun to have a very good name. You are a popular lover, I am a god. "Thin brother, plus a little bitch, you send a message to the little sister!" Miyazawa gave the phone to Bo Junyan. After Bo Junyan took over, he sent one to Mu Huan, I am your husband. Mu Huan, because she works in the office, often sends a micro-signal on her list, which is to add her friends without certification. When Jun Junyan sent this news, Mu Huan was just because Miyazawa did not give her money, and it was a fire. After seeing such news, the fire is even bigger. Mu Huan: Rolling the dice! I am still your grandmother! What are you a popular lover? I am a god. It is not a good thing to look at the online name! When Miyazawa heard the message, he was excited. "Thin brother, little nephew returned information!" Thin Jun Yan opened. Miyazawa made a pass. When he saw the news of Mu Huans return, he couldnt hold back and laughed. Bo Junyan blackened a face. Pick up the phone and call Mu Huan. Soon the end of the phone, the sweet voice of Mu Huan, "husband..." Bo Junyan, "Are you my grandma?" Mu Huan, this uncle is stupid today? Even said that she is his grandmother! She just wanted to ask her husband what happened to you. Suddenly it was as stupid as the Thunder! Because she remembered, someone just sent a message saying that he is her husband, and she returned a sentence, rolling the dice, I am still your grandmother! "Ok?" Thin Jun Yan''s faint one, across the phone, let Mu Huan feel the danger of life! Mu Huan hurriedly, "husband, I don''t know if it is you, what you are a popular lover, I am a god. I don''t think it is a good thing when I look at this name. So, after seeing such news, I thought it was a bad person. I am very fierce to go back!" After she finished, she immediately realized that she was wrong. Isnt she saying that the name of Jun Juns name is like a bad guy? "Husband, I..." She rushed to explain, but I didn''t know how to explain it for a long time. Chapter 79： : I am your husband. "This name is really not a good thing at first glance, you are very fierce." Bo Junyan said that he swept Miyazawa''s eyes. What is the name! Miyazawa, is this name not good? More domineering! Anxious like the ants of the hot pot, I heard the words of Jun Junyan, suddenly, dumbfounded. Is he not angry? Bo Junyan, "I changed this name immediately." Mu Huan looked at the hanging phone, "..." After a while, Mu Huans cell phone rang, which was a message from WeChat. She opened it up. Bo Junyan: I am your husband. Mu Huan, "..." Why do you want to send the same words, so she is very embarrassed! Besides, he made such a message, how can she get back? Back to one, I know, will it be too cold, and make him unhappy? I thought about it for a while. Mu Huan: Husband, what? After receiving the news, Bo Junyan looked at the love of the small yellow face on the screen, and felt that these three words should be a meaning of expressing love. Miyazawa came over and said, "Wow! Little nephew wants to kiss you, brother!" Bo Junyan, "What is the meaning of kiss?" "Hmm!" Xiao Junyan did not know how to think of that night, he and Mu Huan finished the meal for a walk, she said to go to buy ice cream, then suddenly ran back, took him to the dark alley, said to see him standing there is too handsome, forbearance I don''t want to kiss him. Then inexplicably happy. He returned to Mu Huan, I am going to be busy. Mu Huan soon came back, her husband worked hard, see you at night! Bo Junyan stared at the phone for a while before he closed the phone. Miyazawa suddenly felt that he had been abused. at this time "Xiaohuan classmates, today is this blowing the wind, let you generously ask us to eat delicious?" Wu Xingye is also a person who loves to eat, thinks that there will be food to eat, it is a good smile . "What to eat, eat the board today." Mu Huan thought that the 200,000 may not come back, it is heartbreaking and can not speak. Wu Xingye, "Mu Huan, do you want to live well?" Say good to eat a big meal, now let him eat the board? "What happened to Xiaohuan?" Li Meng said strangely. "The man who has mine at home said that he was tight, and gave me 200,000 later, but I don''t think it would be given." Mu Huan grinned. "You were deceived? Who deceived, let him go!" Wu Xingye said and stood up. "You are not saying, is it a friend of Bo Junyan? How can his friend not give you money?" Li Meng knows that Mu Huan helped Miyazawa to play the game and earned 200,000 things. "I am also strange! How can he have a face to say such a thing, do not give me money, he will not look at the face to see the Buddha face! There is a thin Jun Yan in it, how can he not give me money! What Li Meng just wants to say. Mu Huan suddenly sat up by squatting, "Unless, Bo Junyan will not let him give me money!" "Why does thin Jun Yan not let him give you money?" "Because he gave me a card this morning, and he knows, I don''t want to spend his money, he wants to let me use his money!" Mu Huan thinks that this is very likely! "What do you do?" Li Meng asked. Mu Huan, "You can only spend his money first. After I have the money, I will give him the opportunity to return to him. In the end, I will not owe each other." People must be flexible and cannot be forced to die by one road. "Yeah!" Li Meng nodded. "Come on, let''s see, there is no deputy card in the legend. With the financial resources of Bo Junyan, I can take it to brush a few planes!" Mu Huan took out the card and let them see. Chapter 80： : It’s a smart one. Li Meng, "Wow!" Wu Xingye, "Mu Huan, do you want to sacrifice yourself and illuminate your best friend?" Can brush a few planes of money! What else, keep it cool! "Roll." Mu Huan dismissed and let him go. "Do not illuminate us, please let us have a big meal!" Wu Xingye said that a good meal can''t be changed. "That''s okay, take this card and brush the board for 30 yuan. Maybe Jun Junyan will feel that I am humiliating him." "What do we eat?" Mu Huan thought and thought, "Go to Longting! I always wanted to go there to eat, but I was not willing." Longting, Yuncheng''s most expensive private kitchen, there is no menu, what the chef is doing, what the guests eat, everyone who has eaten there, they fight for the second time, because it is too expensive, Mu Huan has been Not willing to try. Really? Wu Xingye and Li Mengs eyes are bright and bright! That place, they will drool every time they pass by! "Of course it is true! I am obstructing my 200,000, and I will eat him today!" Mu Huan decided that this meal will not be thin. "Walk away!" If the money of Hua Muhuan, Wu Xingye and Li Meng still have some disappointment, one said that it is the money of Bo Junyan, the two immediately excited, and will soon go. In the evening, Bo Junyan, who is opening a video conference, received a text message on the consumer notice, and his little wife was smart. When he wanted to put down his mobile phone, Mu Huan sent a WeChat. A photo of her dinner. Mu Huan: Husband, this dish is super delicious, next time, we will eat together. Thin Jun Yan: Good. Mu Huan saw that he only returned a simple good, and licked his mouth. Mujia... "Grandma, I don''t think I can let my mom go abroad." Mu Zixuan said. "Don''t let her go abroad, let her stay in the country? What is the shame, let us all the family can not lift their heads?" Although Mrs. Mu is very fond of this baby grandson, but does not accept his pleading to let Xue Xue Stay. "Grandma, I think if I let my mother go abroad, we will be shameful. Even in my life, I will be laughed at by someone. I have a Y-dang, a wave sister." Mu Zixuan is five years younger than Mu Huan. At the age of fourteen, I jumped to school in the summer vacation and started high school. Because he was very clever since he was a child, he showed extraordinary talents. Therefore, Mrs. Mu likes it very much and loves him. Hearing such words, Ms. Mus frowning, she is absolutely unwilling, her baby grandson was so ridiculed, but, Dont let her go abroad, it cant change anything, so clear video, photos, what are we doing? Wash, can''t wash it! No one will believe it!" She also thought about washing the whites of their mothers and daughters, but I felt that I couldn''t wash them when I washed them. Therefore, I wanted them to leave, and they didn''t bother. "Let''s do it, maybe others won''t believe it, but as long as we firmly believe that people will slowly believe that if we don''t do it, let my mother leave, it is equal to acknowledging such a thing, in this life, We will not lift our heads!" "I know what you said makes sense, that''s the way it is, but what do we do? I think..." "Grandma doesn''t have to bother with this matter, I already think about how to do it." Mu Zixuan''s talents and cleverness, coupled with the deep-hearted Mrs. Mu''s teaching from a young age, people are very mature. Chapter 81： : Give a reasonable reason "How to do it?" Mrs. Mu asked instinct. "There are HD videos and photos in it, can''t explain, deny, let''s recognize the established facts." When Mrs. Mu is going to say something. Mu Zixuan followed closely. "We just need to add a reasonable reason to this established fact." "A reasonable reason?" "My mom will find the n Lang, not because she is obsessed with him, but because she wants to save my sister who is obsessed with this n Lang. I want her to know that this n Lang is not true to her. He is close to her for money. For the sake of money, his older women will want, so this is not the moral sorrow of the mother and the daughter to fight for a lang, the giants chaos is a great mother, in order to save their misguided daughter, everything is willing to go do." Mrs. Mus wifes glance, can you say something like this? Go back to God, "Can you say that, who will believe?" In this way, on the surface is a reason to pass, but who will believe? "With my dad, there will be many people who will believe." Mu Zixuan said yes. "Plus your dad?" Mrs. Mu feels that she may be really old. At this time, she still can''t think of what her grandson wants to do. "Let my dad and my mother come together and say that my dad knows about it. My mom is close to the lang, and they are planning together. I know that my sister and my mom have nothing to do with No Lang. Not to mention that the n Lang has already fled abroad, even if he is still in Yuncheng, it will not be exposed, so this is completely possible." "But if you want to save your sister, don''t let her obsessed with the lang, you can find someone else to do it. Your dad lets your mom take it out and be so close to other men. How can this make people I think this is very unlikely." After Mrs. Mus accident, she felt that she could not wash it. It was not that she did not have the means. Instead, she did not want to wash the white snow. She even felt that Mu Dongsheng was useless. It was her own son. Snow White dared to betray and gave her son a green hat. She didn''t want to spare her snow, let alone help her wash the white. Therefore, even if Mu Zixuan thought of a solution, she could only think of this method. "If you are a family like us, if my sister is fascinated with N Lang, it will not be easy to find a good family. So, for the sake of my sister''s reputation, who is this matter, my mother is not at ease, only myself. Going out." After the incident, Mu Zixuan did not stand up for his mother''s pleading for the first time. He was trying to solve this problem. A few days of deliberation, let him think about everything possible. "Even if this is the case, I don''t think people will believe it..." "My dad always has people secretly following my mom. His people have taken other photos. We took the photos and exposed them. I said that the photos were originally intended to be shown to my sister. Who knows, things. However, it has been exposed by people with a heart, so that it is even more proof that my dad has always known about this matter. When I participate in this matter, when I write a good copy, I will be sensational, and then I will find a water army to incite, and there will be many people who believe in it!" "In this way, even if there are people who don''t believe it, they can''t believe it, they can''t believe it. We have a reason to be able to pass it on the bright side. No one dares to laugh at us again!" Chapter 82： : The game goes Mu Zixuan said that Mrs. Mu couldnt refuse at all, but she was reluctant to do this in her heart. She did not want to wash a D woman into a daughter who loves her daughter and could make any sacrifice for this family. Therefore, she scattered all her anger on Mu Dongsheng. Blame that he had known such a thing but did not tell her, let things go to this step! Mu Dongsheng became the most unlucky one. Over the years, Snow has looked down on him more and more, calling him, which made him want to divorce her, but Mrs. Mu did not allow him to divorce, so after he noticed that there was an abnormality in the snow, he made people go with snow. I want to take the evidence and take these to find his mother asking for a divorce. He didn''t even think about it. Not only did he not get married with Snow, but in the end he even used him to take pictures. She gave him evidence of wearing a green hat to help her wash her into a great mother. Mu Dongsheng really wants to vomit blood. However, in the face of the strong Mrs. Mu, the most favored Mu Zixuan, he has no room for opposition. Only according to what they said, and snowy and graceful appearance, help white snow wash white. Although the Mu family has no way to compare with the thin family, it is also a rich family, and the public relations media is powerful. The next day, the whitewashed whitewashed headline on the headlines of the major media, the title is poor parents, the mother of a rebellious daughter how much painstaking. After seeing such a whitewashing news, Li Meng directly sprinkled the rice. "What''s wrong?" Mu Huan looked at her. "You look at it, look at it quickly, how many people in Mujia are shameless!" Li Meng asked her to read the news. Mu Huan took a look, "living trough!" "Your grandma is really good enough! No matter how eccentric, can''t help her after she is wearing a green hat for her son!" Li Meng feels that Mrs. Mu is simply. After Mu Huan read the entire news release, "This should not be done by my grandmother." "Not your grandmother, who is it? Is it your dad? Your dad is so generous, so..." Li Meng thought that after Mu Dongsheng was wearing a green hat, he still helped Bai Xueyan to wash his white and didn''t know what else to say. "Its not my dad, he should be forced to stand up. This method is what Mu Zixuan wants to come out." Mu Huan knows very well about Mus people. She knows her grandmothers temper, even if she prefers snow and snow. She is not allowed to betray her son. Therefore, it will definitely not bother to wash the white snow. Her dad can''t wait for the snow to make a new wife, but she won''t help her. Only, I don''t want to be laughed at by someone who has a Y-dancing mother. Muzixuan, who is a swinging sister, will try her best to help Baixue wash white. "Mu Zixuan? He is not only fourteen?" "Although young, but a role, the future is a scourge." Mu Huan is highly appraised for this half-brother. "What should we do now?" "Not doing it, go with them, my grandmother doesn''t want to wash the white snow, but I have to wash it. So in the future, I will only get more and more annoyed with Snow, and I won''t give her any more power. The position of the Dean, she will If you wash your white, you wont go back." After eating the chicken legs in his hand, Mu Huan stood up. "Go, go to the competition." "You don''t go home?" The sky is going to be dark. "Bo Junyan went abroad in the afternoon, it is estimated that it will take more than a week to come back." Mu Huan''s most happy thing now is that Xiao Junyan went abroad. "What competition do you want to participate in?" After Li Meng asked, suddenly thought of something, "Is it the boxing match of the Haojue Club?" Chapter 83： : Woman, are you coming to die? "Ok." "You are crazy, go play that kind of game!" Li Meng grabbed her. "I heard that the bonus in this issue is very high, there are 500,000." Mu Huan wanted to play after hearing the bonus of this period. Now that Xiao Junyan is just right, she has to fight. . "There will be such a high bonus, it must be that the guards are very ferocious! It will kill people if they are not good!" "Its not as serious as you think. I used to work there, you know." Mu Huan said, picking up the cosmetic bag and preparing for makeup. "Even if it''s not as serious as I said, it''s very dangerous! You are now fighting the snow, your grandmother is not in danger, what do you do?" "I am going to start school soon. I plan to take two degrees in college. I also want to finish the credits in advance. The time for working will definitely be shortened. So, this opportunity to make big money cannot be missed." Mu Huan wants Life is not always busy with these handymen. She wants to have a place in the medical field in the future. Therefore, the school must not be delayed. So, even if there is a risk, take the risk to fight. "Xiaohuan..." Li Meng knew that she had to fight a lot, but she still didn''t want her to play this kind of game. "You can rest assured that I love my own body very much. If I don''t have certain certainty, I won''t play this kind of game." Mu Huan patted her shoulder. Li Meng knows that she can''t persuade her. She can only "look at the situation is not right, you must immediately admit defeat or escape, can not die!" "I know." Mu laughed and said. Its night, the boxing scene, the voices, the swaying, the blood! Fear of any accidents, Li Meng called Wu Xingye, in case the situation is not good, they can rush together to save Mu Huan. "You should die to persuade her, don''t die to show her, let her participate in this game!" Wu Xingye heard that there is a famous boxer in today''s guard. "On Xiaohuan''s temper, I said that I want to die for her. She must have stunned me with a palm, and then I came to the competition myself. It is better for me to agree, then I will call you, see the situation is not good, and I will fight together. Some protection." Li Meng looked at him. Wu Xingye, "..." Ok, she thought thoughtfully! At this time, Mu Huan came to power, and both of them immediately looked at Mu Huan. There are not many rules in the boxing match here. Anyone can come to power. As long as they can win the three kings of the guards, they can get a bonus of 500,000! Today''s bonus is higher than usual because the last boxer of today''s guard is a famous boxer in the boxing world. It is no problem to beat the first two to Mu Huan. The last one, when she comes, see The opponent''s boxing match, the risk assessment is slightly higher. Mu Huan immediately brought a snoring sound. "It''s a woman! It turned out to be a woman!" "Wow! Women dare to come to the game, do you want to die?" "Woman, go on! If you hit, you can''t have children!" "Woman, are you looking for death?" "Want to die, it''s not good to die, you run here!" Although it is said that everyone in the boxing match can play, but there is no woman, especially Mu Huan, who is very thin and has no muscles on his body, dare to play. Even though, Mu Huan got her hair with a hair gel today, rubbed her face black, and got a few shackles to make her look fierce and domineering. People still think she is coming up to die. Chapter 84： : Asian Boxing Even her opponents feel that way. "Small is not, now it is still too late!" The boxer felt that Mu Huan did not have his thighs thick, so he would dare to play to challenge him. This is not a funny place, here is the place to be human! Mu Huan didn''t talk, just slammed his finger at him and let him come over. "One punch KO her!" "One punch KO her!" "KO she!" The people in the audience saw that Mu Huan not only did not step down, but even made such arrogant gestures, all yelling, let the boxer punch a KO, and let her know that she was coming to die! The boxer felt that he did not punch KO, and he was sorry for the atmosphere. Therefore, after the referee made the starting gesture, he immediately swung his fists. Just everyone thinks that when he can make a big punch and can not stand up, Mu Huan will sideways to avoid his deadly attack, and at the same time give the greatest strength to punch him. Near the palace. Then, I only heard it and banged. The tall boxer fell down and fell to the ground... Suddenly, the scene was silent and silent. Upstairs, VIP deck. The young man who was lazy on the sofa and fed the grapes by two beautiful people saw the picture. The man sat up, and the face that was flying and dancing was full of interest. After the silence, the scene broke out the biggest shout in history. "This is impossible!" "Fake is not!" "Is there something wrong!" The boxer did not punch a KO woman, but she was punched by a woman! "No mistakes, this is true!" Li Meng heard the man beside him shouting loudly and shouting at him. Her family is so amazing! "What is not wrong! This is clearly a fake! That woman can be so powerful!" "There are women who can be so powerful, and they are on the stage!" "Mom, this is impossible!" "Yes, this is absolutely impossible!" "It''s impossible, you can look down! Look down and let your convictions take it!" Li Meng also knows that Mu Huan has no problem with the first two. What worried her was the last boxer. "I rely! Come on the second! Come on!" "Faster!" "Come on!" After several people shouted loudly, everyone shouted and wanted to see the second game quickly, to see if the woman was really capable, or if the organizer arranged the fake to create an atmosphere. Most people think that it is a fake fight. I feel that a woman is impossible. She can punch a tall man. Under the shout of everyone, the second game began. The second-handed boxer is better than the first one. Plus, because I saw the first game, I know that Mu Huan is a real skill. Without the first enemy, it is difficult to deal with. . The two played for a while and Mu Huan won. This time, her victory, let the scene only have thunderous applause, shouting, people who suspected that the fake hit, at this time all believe that she has the true ability! A woman is so capable! Can actually defeat two boxers! I thought that she is likely to be able to beat the third-level star guards, which makes all the people boil! The young man on the VIP card upstairs is also more and more interested. The third-level boxer has won the Asian boxing title! Chapter 85： : Medical Attack The third-level boxer has won the Asian boxing title! In the face of him, Mu Huans eyes smashed a lot, and he risked a bit of bloodthirsty. After seeing Mu Huans second game, the boxer did not dare to take a nap to her. She saw her and raised all her energy. He must not lose to this woman! If he loses to a woman, he will not be able to mix in this circle! "Opening! Opening!" The biggest income of Haojue Boxing is from the bet on the bet. The more intense the event, the higher the odds. The second game makes everyone see the true skill of Mu Huan. I think she is very strong. After the fight with the second boxer, she played with the third star boxer, and her chances of winning were small. However, tonight''s Mu Huan is also an accident, so they feel that she may create a miracle. The victory and defeat of this event is not the last, and some can not be determined. The more suspenseful events, the higher the odds, the high odds make people popular, and those who never put a bet have made a bet today. When the referee said that the beginning, the entire stadium was quiet. Li Meng nervously grabbed Wu Xingye''s arm and grabbed him. He didn''t say anything because he was nervous! Mu Huan is the strongest of the three of them. She used to work here and practice boxing with the best boxers here. She will do other work, but even then, they cant help but worry, because she I met a very strong opponent. This is a very intense event. It is eye-catching at the beginning, and people are afraid to blink their eyes. If they are blind, they will miss a wonderful moment or decide a victory. The two attacked each other and recruited, and the recruits felt that the other party would fall in the next second, but they did not fall. Indeed, as Mu Huan predicted, this time the opponent is very difficult to deal with, the opponent itself is strong, and she just played a game in front of it. If it is a fight, she will still have a big chance to deal with him, but boxing, even if it is There is no rule in black market boxing, but there are still restrictions, which limits her use. Her explosiveness is very good, but her physical strength, especially after the previous consumption, is somewhat poor. If so, she can''t end the game as soon as possible, and she will lose. And for that half a million, she can''t lose! After the intermission, Mu Huan began her medical attack. Mujia is a hospital, Mu Lao''s wife, Mu Dongsheng are doctors, Mu Huan''s grandfather is a doctor, her grandmother is also a doctor, since childhood, so that Mu Huan has not started her medical career, already I know a lot about the structure of the human body. I know that it is the most painful to beat people. Attacking there is the easiest way for a person to fall, but there is no danger to life. In order to save her physical strength in the first game, she punched the KO opponent and attacked the vulnerable place. Her second game was useless. The third game was useless at first. It was to prevent the opponent from seeing through her attacking means, to prevent her from being more destructive, and to consume her in a laborious way. Now it can be used. After half a game of beatings, the star boxer has already understood the moves of Mu Huan, and also understands the physical strength of Mu Huan. She knows that her explosive power is strong, but her stamina is not good. If he can''t beat her, she will consume her and win. It is also him. So, people are a little easier. Chapter 86： : Our young master wants to see you. However, at the beginning of the game, Mu Huans attack method changed. Every time she hit the place where he could not bear the pain, once or twice, he thought it was an accident, but three times, four times, and the next time. Its all about making him hurt, which makes him realize that its not good. Suddenly remembered the scene where she defeated the first boxer. At first he thought that it was the first boxers own strength, and the enemy would be punched KO, but now think about her punch. The place is the most easy place for people to fall down! This made him realize that Mu Huan is very familiar with the human body structure. Although they also learn some body knowledge when they practice boxing, she knows that it is far above him, and every attack is particularly precise. However, when he realized this, it was already late. After so many precise attacks by Mu Huan, he was already standing still. He could only use his last strength to force his face to the past. This punch made Mu Huan fall with him. The scene suddenly disappeared, is it a draw? Everyone who often watches the game knows that both of them have used up their strength at this time. At this point, the referee stepped forward and was ready to count down. "Get up! Get up!" Li Meng and Wu Xingye shouted, cheering for Mu Huan, let her stand up. If you can''t stand up, today''s game will be white, and the injury will be ruined! Because the draw is impossible to get money. Their shouts made the people on the scene go back and shouted. Some people shouted and cheered, and some people called the star boxers up. The atmosphere at the scene reached the highest hot spot! Just when the referee wants to start counting down. The star boxer stared at Mu Huan and stood up lightly and easily. And how hard he can''t stand up. Mu Huan looked at him and shook his head and said, "It''s not good when it''s too strong. When you need it, the weak power can''t support the weight of the body." The boxer lying on the ground heard the words and almost vomited blood. However, I think she said it makes sense! The young man in the upstairs VIP card seat, seeing the final stand up is Mu Huan, the interest in the middle of the squad is getting stronger and stronger, called the manager who is on the sidelines. "For a while, let her come up and ask me for money!" "Yes." After the event, the manager asked Mu Huan to go upstairs. Mu Huan used to work here before, knowing that the winner does not need to go upstairs, just transfer money downstairs. "Manager Wang, I am still in a hurry." She meant to transfer money directly to him. "Our young master wants to see you." "I am still in a hurry." Mu Huan only wants money, who does not want to see. "That way, you have to deal with the urgency, wait for the emergency, then how about the money?" The manager smiled. Mu Huan, "...!!!" She will come to get the money again, is there money to take? Li Meng and Wu Xingye walked over to Mu Huan, but they were told by Mu Hua that they were waiting in the same place. In order to ensure that they could get the money, they were better in the dark. Finally, Mu Huan decided to go upstairs with the manager to see. When she left, she gave Li Meng a look. If she didn''t come down within fifteen minutes, they would call the police and rush. Mu Huan came upstairs with the manager and saw a young man leaning on the sofa lazily, the beauty around him, someone feeding him to drink, someone giving him a massage, the picture, lively and fragrant. When I saw Mu Huan coming over, the man did not move, just looked at her lazily. Chapter 87： : Follow the little man. "Young master, people brought it." The manager went forward and respectfully. "I saw it." The mans eyes stayed on Mu Huans eyes. Although the man looks very young and looks like another face, Mu Huan does not relax his vigilance. At this time, the man spoke. "Go wash your face and talk to me for the real face." Mu Huan coveted, "I just came up to get the money." "Do you play the game for money?" The young man raised his eyebrows slightly. "Yes." "For the sake of money, let''s say it, follow me, Xiaoye, with Xiaoye, Xiaoye, you want to eat spicy and spicy!" She is the first, so like. Mu Huan, "..." His eyes are not a problem, she looks like this, let her follow him. "Don''t misunderstand, Xiaoye still can''t look at you like this. Xiaoye is looking for a female bodyguard. You have to go with Xiaoye. Xiaoye gives you a salary of 10,000 yuan a year. It is good, and there are big rewards. I can earn more than you can punch." Annual salary is tens of millions... If this is changed before Mu Huan did not marry Bo Junyan, she must immediately agree immediately, but now, no. "Thank you for your love, but I am sorry, I just want to get a bonus when I want to get a punch. I don''t rely on punching to make money, and I don''t plan to be a bodyguard." "There is no plan, and now the arrangement is too late." The more you look at it, the more like these eyes look. Mu Huan, "I don''t want to arrange it now." "Then your 500,000 don''t want it anymore!" "That is the money I won!" "I am the boss here. If I don''t give it, I won''t give it." "Don''t give it to me, so lost faith, can you still drive here?" "Can''t open, don''t open, Xiaoye doesn''t care less about this industry." Mu Huan, "...!!!" Lying in the trough! "Be a little boy''s bodyguard, that 500,000 will be given to you immediately, then the annual salary will be tens of thousands of dollars, the welfare is much, do not do it, today you will be white, this is the contact mode of Xiaoye, figured out to call Xiaoye. The young man said to throw a card to Mu Huan. Mu Huan did not pick up the business card he threw, let it fall to the ground, and then glanced at the name above, Longfei. The name was familiar, but she couldn''t remember it at the moment. "Don''t worry, I won''t do your bodyguard, please give me that 500,000, that''s what I deserve." "If you don''t give it to Xiaoye, don''t give it!" Longfeiyi never accepts rejection. Mu Huan lifted his face, and the twilight sorrowed, "Do not give me money, don''t regret it." The two things that she was most unacceptable in her life were the betrayal and the second of her money. This is unforgivable! "Repent? Xiaoye never knows what is regret, and, do you think you can regret the little man?" Longfei squinted, if not her eyes attracted him, let him want to leave her Next, he still can''t see her punching. She didn''t know how to reject him. Now she still has to regret it. He is going to see how much she is! "Are you sure not to give me money?" Mu Huan asked for the last time. "Little Master will not give it, what happened?" Mu Huan didn''t talk any more, just looked at him and turned and left. After she left, the manager dared to speak. "Young master, this is not good..." They are too self-willed. "What''s wrong?" Longfei screamed coldly. "Let''s do this, people won''t give money... can''t you really do it?" "That also requires her to have the skills, so that you can''t do it." Chapter 88： : Unfavorable years "Young master, why do you suddenly want her to be your bodyguard?" The manager didn''t understand. He saw that a girl could win the game. I was interested in asking to see it. I suddenly wanted to let people do his job. Bodyguards, don''t give money without doing it! "When is it my turn to take care of you?" Longfei sneaked a cold glance at him. The manager suddenly banned. "Roll!" Long Fei slammed his foot. downstairs. Li Meng saw Mu Huan down and hurriedly walked over. "what happened?" "The trough, have I been unfavorable in recent years?" Mu Huanjue himself recently turned his back home. The light and easy 200,000 can''t be reached, so the 500,000 that I desperately called, even if I don''t give it, I won''t give it, really! "What''s wrong?" Li Meng and Wu Xingye are the same voice. "I don''t know where a stupid little master, suddenly let me be his bodyguard, don''t do it, don''t give me that half a million, really live for a long time!" "Where! How can this be!" Li Meng is going to blow up. "Go, let''s go find him, don''t give it to him!" Wu Xingye said that he was going up. Mu Huan grabbed him. "If I can win him, will I still be empty?" There are a lot of bodyguards around the stupid little master. It can be seen that they are all masters. She is injured now and has no physical strength. The two of them go to fight, which is equivalent to sending death. "What should I do, is that all right?" Li Meng and Wu Xingye couldn''t swallow this breath. Their family Xiaohua, so desperate, the money that was so beaten by the fight, even if they say no to give it, this is too much, there is no king law, heaven! "How can I forget this, come with me." Mu Huan let them follow her. The two immediately followed. The three people came to the insider parking lot of the stadium. After Mu Huan swept a circle, his eyes stopped on the most luxurious sports car. "The car of the stupid little master." Li Meng, "This car looks very expensive." Wu Xingye, "is a limited edition Lamborghini." Mu Huan sneered a sneer, "Take it!" Pit her 500,000? Do you bully her? "okay!" The three men put on their gloves, picked up the iron bars that had been touched from the security room, dragged them forward, and then slammed them down. Mu Huan is never a good class, who deceives her, she will go back twice by whatever means! When Longfeiyi saw the tragic situation of his car, he immediately thought of the sentence of Mu Huan, don''t regret it! "Let me find it! Give me three feet to dig the woman and find out for me!" He dared to move his car! See him not want her life! ...... After Mu Huan got on the bus, he suddenly vomited blood. This scared both Li Meng and Wu Xingye. "Xiaohuan!" Li Meng''s voice trembled. "I''m fine..." Mu Huan reached out and comforted her. "What is okay! You are vomiting blood! I said that you will not be allowed to play this game, you have to fight!" Li Menghong shouted. Wu Xingye went straight to the hospital. "I don''t have to go to the hospital, I am probably anxious to attack." She risked playing at that risk, but the stupid eagle said that she would not give her money, 500,000! Mu Huan really thinks that she is vomiting blood. "What anxious to attack, you come less, you have to go to the hospital! I just saw that person hit a few punches on your chest!" "I have avoided the key, there will be no..." Mu Huan said and suddenly, a black fainted in front of him. Chapter 89： : got into trouble Li Meng and Wu Xingye were so scared that their hands and feet were cold. hospital "Doctor, don''t you do the check?" Li Meng grabbed the doctor''s arm and said. "The examinations that were done were done. No damage was found to the internal organs. All skin injuries were caused." "So how can she vomit blood and faint?" Wu Xingye frowned. "Don''t you say that she has been hit hard? Medically speaking, when human emotions are greatly stimulated, it will cause rupture of the nasopharynx capillaries, bleeding, and in simple words, it is anxious and vomiting blood, the patient''s blood sugar value. Very low, and low blood sugar can cause syncope." Li Meng, "..." Wu Xingye, "..." Is it really anxious? The two thought of the extent to which Mu Huan needed money. He had just lost 200,000 in the first two days, and now he has another 500,000. It is really possible to be vomiting blood. Otherwise, he will not be mad at the car of the stupid little master. . The two were relieved at the same time. After the doctor left. "Xiaohuan is so hard to win the money, the stupid little master did not give it, really **** it!" Li Meng thought that Mu Huan was vomiting blood, just because the fire of Mu Huan fainted came up again. "You can''t just let him go, so you have to reward him again!" Wu Xingye stunned. They walked along with Mu Huan all the way, knowing how much she needs money, how important is 500,000 to her, and can''t allow people to hang her like this! "Well, you check the identity of the stupid little master." Li Meng can''t swallow this breath. "The man is called Longfei, this name I am familiar with, but I can''t remember it. I have to look it up." Mu Huan said and sat up. "Xiaohuan, you woke up!" Li Meng and Wu Xingye hurried to her. "I actually fainted, really..." Mu Huan felt that it was a long time to see. "I am fine, no internal injuries?" Mu Huan''s flexibility is good. When she was in the game, she did not take the initiative to attack. They all chose defensive attacks, which made her avoid the key every time. "Yeah." Wu Xingye nodded. "You are really anxious and vomiting blood." Li Meng saw that she woke up in a good spirit, completely let go. "I was really bombarded." Mu Huan thought of her half a million, my heart hurts. "Don''t be angry, you can earn money later." When the two of them talked. Wu Xingye found the information of Longfeiyu, and then... "We may be in trouble..." "What''s wrong?" Mu Huan and Li Meng looked at the same time. "Dragonfly, the emperor, the emperor''s small son, deeply loved by the emperor''s father, known as the dragon, the emperor is notoriously arrogant, arrogant." Mu Huan frowned, "Is the Emgrand Group that entered the world''s top 100?" "Yes." "Xiaohuan don''t have to worry, your husband''s company is more cattle than the Dorsett group." Li Meng said. "That is what I said, but, do you want Xiaohuan to be known by her husband, she went to fight fists to earn money, was pitted, and then smashed the car of others, provoked?" Wu Xingye gave her a look. Li Meng thinks too. "Xiao Meng, you go to the hospital for formalities, let''s leave immediately. In the past few days, I didn''t go out at home, and you try not to come out!" Mu Huan thought again and again, "Xingye, you went to the hospital''s monitoring system." When she was on the court, she avoided all the monitoring because she was familiar with it. She did not leave any traces. The hospital did so many checks and could only black out the monitoring for this period of time, just in case. Chapter 90： : Is she? Mu Huan suddenly thought of a very important point. "What is the name I used for hospitalization?" "Song Xing." Li Meng used the fake name commonly used by Mu Huan to complete the hospitalization procedure. "There is no problem, go to action!" Li Meng hurriedly went to the hospital for formalities, and Wu Xingye took the notebook and entered the hospital''s monitoring system. He just entered, and Li Meng went out. "We have to go right away. I just saw someone in the hospital front desk asking us!" Li Meng panted. Mu Huan frowned, the other party, faster than she estimated. Wu Xingye said, "You two first withdraw, I go to the next door and then get it, go straight home after finishing." "Yeah." Li Meng and Mu Huan took the lead. Wu Xingye took the notebook to the ward next door. Next door was a ten-person room. Many people were confused. They thought that Wu Xingye was a relative of other people''s family. No one paid attention to him. They just left, a few black bodyguards broke into the ward of Mu Huan. If you don''t find someone, ask the medical staff. The little nurse who was caught was shivering and shivering. "The man is still here!" When Wu Xingye succeeded in blackening the hospitals monitoring and leaving, he just heard the head of the black bodyguard saying that he had to adjust the hospitals monitoring. He slammed his mouth and happily left the hospital. Western suburb villa. Longfei, who is playing on the sofa, plays the footsteps and then raises his head. "What about people?" Li Minghai bowed his head. "I am sorry for the young master. It is not good for the subordinates." "Is sorry for any use? Sorry if it is useful, what to punish!" So many people did not find a wounded woman! "Please punish the young master." Li Minghai turned his head lower. Longfei is even more angry. Does he want punishment? It is a person! "Don''t you say that she went to the hospital after she went to the hospital? I have given you so many people, I can surround the hospital, how can I not find someone!" "When we arrived, they had already left. I only heard that it was a man and a woman who sent her to the hospital." "Monitoring?" The hospitals surveillance has been hacked, and todays surveillance videos are formatted. Long Feiqi was laughed at. "I want to praise them for being powerful, or to lick your rice bowl!" Li Minghai did not dare to bow his head. What about the hospitalization record? There is always a checklist of hospital records to record these things! "Yes, but there is no ID number, only one name, Song Xing." The dragonfly, which was originally fried, suddenly quieted down. "What are you talking about?" Such a dragonfly made Li Minghai feel hairy, and the repeated voice was involuntarily shivering. "There is only one name, Song Xing..." "Song of the Song Dynasty, the star of the stars?" Longfei''s look was a little more excited. "Yes." Longfeis heartbeat suddenly accelerated and jumped, is she? Will it be her? Over the years, he has searched many people named Song Xing, not her, so that he began to doubt life, doubt his memory, is he remembering the mistake, but he saw such a similar eye, called Song Xing, or In Yuncheng! "Add people directly, even if you turn over the whole cloud city, you must find her!" "Yes." Li Minghai just wanted to take the lead. "Find her not to hurt her, just let me know!" Li Minghai stunned, the young master is not because the woman smashed his car, angry want to kill the woman? How come suddenly, are you allowed to hurt? Hey, what did he think of? Song Xing! That girl is called Song Xing! A girl who has been looking for a long time with their young master! Chapter 91： : How did these traces come from? No wonder, when he saw the name of Song Xing in the hospital, he felt very familiar and felt that there should be something, but because of the troubles, how to go back and tell the young master that he didnt catch people, and didnt have time to think about it! Now it seems "Young master, isn''t it... Is that girl the girl you have been looking for?" Looking for someone who hasn''t found it for so many years, has it happened? This...this is too surprising, incredible! "The eyes are very similar, the name is the same, and it is in Yuncheng, so it is very likely that she!" Longfeiyi thought of people who have been looking for so many years, may soon find it, and the mood is more and more excited. I can''t help but start to fantasize. If she is really the star he is looking for, what should he give her first. Those who are beautiful, think about it and make him very excited. However, soon after a week, his people turned Cloud City over ten times. However, the girl who punched the box, like the human body evaporated, could not find a trace. Even the people who are with her have no news. This made Longfei smashed. He didn''t believe that one person could not leave a trace of life! He came to the manager of the boxing match. "I can learn the prizes of the stadium, come to the competition, know that the insiders parking lot is there, and can avoid all the monitoring on the scene. It is obvious that this person is very familiar with this, you inform me of all Someone who can get your group news, tell them, I am looking for the girl who won the night, saying that I let her be a bodyguard is just joking, let her come to win the money, and dont worry about it. The thing about my car, the kind of car, the more in my garage, she likes to squat, just come and squat." "Yes." That night, Mu Huan saw this news. "Hey, kidding? Let me get the money I won? Let me just swear? You are stupid, go to the door, let the door catch you?" In this case, the ghost believes! "What is the delivery, the door is grabbing?" The sudden male voice fell off the chair directly from the fun. Bo Junyan, "..." He felt more and more that his little wife was not scared by him because of his timidity, but because he was a guilty conscience. "Husband... husband, you...when did you come back..." A week has passed so soon? I feel that I have not done anything yet! "Just." Bo Junyan looked at Mu Huans cell phone. She just looked at the phone and spoke. Mu Huan instinctively hides his mobile phone and does not want to be seen by him. Bo Junyan, "..." It is so obvious that there is no silver in this place. Does he continue to pursue it, or let her go? "Husband, you are finally back, I miss you!" Mu Huan got up from the ground, spread his arms into his arms and hugged him. Bo Junyan, "..." Let her go. "Returning to the house." I did not see his little wife for a week, so that he missed it extraordinarily. Mu Huan, "..." If you travel so hard, you can''t come back, take a shower, take a rest? She looked up, "husband..." Before she finished, Bo Junyan immediately picked her up and went back to the room. She still wants to say something, she was directly kissed. until How did these traces come? asked Bo Junyan, looking at the bruised place on her body and frowning. Mu Huans injuries were all skin injuries. Although she used to brush the medicines in the past few days, she still left some traces and did not dissipate. Chapter 92： : Inexplicably annoying Mu Huans injuries are all skin injuries, although she has been careful to apply the medicine these days, but still left some traces without dissipating. At this time, Mu Huan, the brain is somewhat chaotic, instinctive, "playing punches... getting it..." "Fighting?" Thin Jun Yan''s eyebrows are even more embarrassing. After Mu Hua returned to God and realized what he said, he made a shock. "I... I want to learn... Learn to defend myself... I..." "You can learn something, punching is not for you." Such a delicate woman, not suitable for such a violent movement. This injury is particularly hampering his eyes. "Yeah." Mu Huan nodded again and again. This night''s thin Jun Yan is extraordinarily gentle, as if she is a delicate ceramic doll. Did not toss her very much, just staring at her to sleep. The next day, Bo Junyan was surprised to rest at home. This made Mu Huan somewhat restless, she did not know how to get along with Bo Junyan. Fortunately, after eating a breakfast, Bo Junyan went to the study room. A sigh of relief, I thought that I couldnt go, I took out the pharmacy book I bought at the bookstore that day. After Bo Juns work came out, he saw Mu Huan sitting on the sofa in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, looking at the book seriously, and the sun shone on her body, letting her whole person shine. This is the first time that Jun Junyan looked at his little wife carefully. The conclusion is that his little wife is very good looking. Feeling that someone is watching her, Mu Huan raised his head. Seeing that Jun Junyan stood there, she suddenly became restless. She doesn''t want to be familiar with Bo Jun, because the more mature, the more difficult it is to hide. Yes, they will only become more and more familiar with the passage of time. Originally, she planned to leave after she graduated, but now I can think about it. Can she stay safely at the side of Bo Junyan for four years without being discovered? At first, she thought it was naive. However, things can only be taken one step at a time. "Husband, you are busy." Mu Huan raised a smile and stood up and walked toward the thin Jun. Looking at her full of deliberate laughter, Bo Junyan is a bit annoying. "Ok." "What do you want to eat at noon? Can I cook for you?" "No need to." Is it too difficult to eat? Mu Huan immediately reflected on his own cooking. If he could not even do a good job, he could not be called a good wife. "I am jealous of you coming back, not for you to cook for me, there is a chef at home." I don''t know why, Mu Huan feels that thin Jun Yan seems to be angry. Yes, I thought about it, she didn''t do anything that made him angry. I can only bow my head and sigh. Bo Junyan looked at her furry head, and the annoyance in her heart increased. Just when he wants to turn to the floor. Mu Huan raised his head. "Husband, two days later, is my grandma''s birthday feast. Can you go back with me?" She asked carefully, and with so many pleadings. Bo Junyan, "..." Such a thing that should go back with her, she actually used this to ask for his eyes. "Husband?" "it is good." Mu Huan immediately smiled and opened again, then again, "hus, would you paint or calligraphy?" "what happened?" "My grandmother is not lacking anything. I don''t know what gifts to prepare for her. If her husband paints her own paintings or writes calligraphy and gives her grandmother a birthday present, she must be very happy!" Her grandmother said that she would be expensive. Gift, but did not say that is the case. Who can dare say that it is not expensive if Bo Junyan draws his own paintings or calligraphy? Chapter 93： : Is it because of your grandmother? This kind of gift that is not expensive and expensive is the first choice that Mu Huan gave her grandmother the first time. "Your grandma should not like this gift." Mu Huan, "..." Her grandmother did not like it. Her grandmother said that the gift is a very expensive gift. It is not a gift of such sympathy. However, if it is a thin gift, she can only smile and accept it! "I heard that your grandmother believed in Buddha, I asked the secretary to prepare a jade Buddha." Mu Huan, immediately, "Do you know when my grandmas birthday?" The gifts are ready! "Before I went abroad, I received your grandmother''s invitation." Let people prepare for the birthday ceremony. Mu Huan, "..." Her grandmother is afraid that she will not say, so double insurance? "However, if you want to send her calligraphy and painting, send her calligraphy and painting." After thinly returning to China, Bo Junyan saw the news of Bai Xueyan''s whitewashing, which made him very dissatisfied with Mu''s wife. Mu Huan, "Ah?" Bo Junyan reached out and licked her head. "You don''t want to buy a valuable gift for your grandmother, so I want to write my life words right?" Her grandmother is good-faced, loves money, is notorious, she will not know? She knew that her grandmother would have wanted his granddaughter to give her a gift, but she asked him to write a deputy to her grandmother, showing that she did not want to give her grandmother a gift. Mu joyful eyes wide open, lying trough! This he can see! She clearly said so sincerely! "Husband, I... I..." Mu Huan wants to explain something. "Your grandma is so eccentric, you are not wrong." Before Jun Junyan asked people to investigate the abuse of the child when he was a child, although he did not find Mrs. Mus wifes abuse, but as a grandmother, inaction is a kind of Ill. Therefore, Mu Huan, he is not only angry, but also happy. Because his little wife is not a fool. Mu Huan looked at Bo Junyan, and his heart was filled with a touch, he... really good for her! Seeing through her mind not only did not blame her, but she still felt that she should be so, and that expression even wanted to praise her a few words. At this time, Bo Junyan suddenly asked, "Why are you ignoring filial piety, why did you attend my blind date?" Before she said that she was forced to participate in his blind date, he wants to vent her, she still does not, he thought, she is too clever obedient, some filial piety, even if they are not willing to do it, knowing that the family is right She is not good, but also wants to get along well with her family, thinking of filial piety. But now it seems that she is not filthy at all. Mu Huan, "...!!!" How did he suddenly ask so much! How did he think of it here! Is it because of your grandmother? Bo Junyan suddenly thought that Wang Tezhuo said that his young wife was taken away by her grandmother when she was eleven years old. She has been living with her grandmother. At the beginning of the year, her grandmother had a stroke, she Her grandmother can get better treatment before returning to Mu. Before he listened, he didn''t care about his grandmother''s grandmother. Now think about it, some are irresponsible. Since he married her, she should take responsibility for her. She can no longer care about her affairs, as long as she does not bother him. I was shocked to know that this topic can no longer continue. Otherwise, I will attract the attention of Bo Junyan and let him check it out. The matter is over! Chapter 94： : Only in her own hands is peace of mind If Mu Huan only had her grandmother in the hands of her grandmother, she could not explain the "evidence" that she could not explain because her grandmother had left the medicine, because she was a grandmother. Then let Xiao Junyan help her, take her grandmother out of Mu''s house, protect him under his wings, no one dares to bully. Yes, there are those things in it. There are those, she must leave, can not rely on thin Jun Yan, or even let him pay attention to her grandmother. In case something unexpected happened, her plan was defeated. The consequences are that she can''t afford it. She bowed her head. "In the beginning, I was forced, but later, I figured it out, because I have never been pampered with me and my grandmother has been very hard. If you attend your blind date, you can marry you. Not the same..." "If you marry me for a good day, why don''t you want to spend my money?" "Because... because you gave me the identity of a thin wife, it has already brought me a lot of benefits. I am afraid that I will spend more money. You will not like me. I don''t want me to be your wife." Mu Huan has a low head. More awkward. Bo Junyan, "..." He was originally because his mother was forced to marry, and she wanted to find a gentle and obedient person who was not sticky, and who had no ambition to bother him, so that she would continue to concentrate on his career, but now she is very embarrassed and very aware of her identity. Contentment, not sticky at all, no ambition, but he is inexplicably irritated, he is in a bad mood. Also, it is clear that the two of them are not married because they love each other. She is still young and not eager to marry, but she is married to him. It is for what he knows. But, when she said this, he is in a bad mood. . Thin Junyan did not say anything, the atmosphere became silent and depressed. Just when Mu Huan can''t stand it. "Go out." Bo Junyan said. "Husband, I..." She was so angry that she was not okay. can Bo Junyan sat directly at the desk and began to work hard. Mu Huan sees, she does not know what else she can say, she can only leave the study. After she left. With a file to look at the thin Jun Yan, but suddenly a word can not see. Finally, simply stand up and go out. After Xiao Junyan left, Mu Huan also left the thin family. Li Meng, who is playing games at home, heard the knock on the door and saw that it was Mu Huan. "Don''t you say that you can''t come out today?" "Bo Jun derived me out, I will come out." "What''s wrong? How did the thin **** give birth to you?" "He asked me..." Mu Huan said something about it. "Why don''t you tell him because your grandmother, let him take your grandmother out, so you are not more at ease." Li Meng did not understand. "Because Mujia still holds evidence like me, I must leave, even leave early!" Bo Junyan is too smart, and with the future, they have more contact, she can''t disguise any more. . "Even if you want to leave, your grandmother is safer here than in your grandmother!" "My grandmother is only in my hands, it is the safest, the most peace of mind!" Mu Huan thought that if she was too late to be able to fight her grandmother, she had to leave, she could only use one kind The method leaves. It is that people give the evidence that she can not explain to Bo Junyan, so that thin Jun Yan does not want her, so that he is so angry and ruined Mu. Let her grandma can no longer control her. Chapter 95： : I am not willing to be willing However, she is also likely to be fatally injured in such a storm, so she must let her grandmother stay away from the storm circle from the beginning, away from thin Jun Yan, just in case. "What do you mean?" Li Meng did not understand. "A long time ago, my grandfather''s good friend came back from abroad and received a private hospital in Haicheng. His medical skills are very good. I have already discussed with him. I transferred my grandmother to him after one week." Before she had nowhere to go, she could only let her grandmother be at home. Now she has a trustworthy elder who put her grandmother on him. It is equal to her, and she is more reassured than who she is. "Can your grandmother let you turn away from your grandmother? Your grandmother is her biggest killer!" "So I have to wait until my grandmother''s situation is stable and steal it. At that time, you and Hoshino need to come over." "Will your grandma be so sweet?" "I will make her reconciled! Mu Kexin does not have any possibility of marrying Xiao Junyan. She must rely on me to get what she wants from thin Jun Yan. The evidence she holds can control me, but also Can ruin the Mu family, if she does not want to burn with my jade, she must be willing!" Last time, Bai Xueyan told her grandmother that Mu Hua realized that she must be jealous. Only when she passed her grandmother, can she master the dominance. And if she also followed, not to give her grandma any benefit, her grandmother will definitely not let her and her grandmother, will try every means to let them go nowhere, but as long as she stays here, give her grandma Yes, she and her grandmother are so arrogant, threatening, she turned her grandmother away, her grandmother is regenerative, and dare not act rashly. When Li Meng heard it, she felt that it was reasonable. Xiaohuan had to leave because she couldnt be with Yan Jun. Then her grandmother was the safest in her hands. "How do you plan to steal your grandmother?" Mujia... "Mom! Mom! I overheard the conversation between Grandma and Zixuan, saying that it is not the uncle, but the wife of Muhuan!" Mu Kexin ran away after hearing such a conversation. Come over and say to Snow. "What!" Snow fell violently. "I am looking for us to lure us and frame us!" Mu Kexin gritted his teeth. "That **** monk!" Bai Xueyan said, he went out, wanted to find Mu Huan, to kill Mu Huan half! "Mom, is this going to go?" Mu Zixuan stopped at the door. "Go and find the little monk who is going to settle the bill!" "Mom, you can''t go." Mu Zixuan said. "Why can''t you go?" "Through this incident, Mom did not realize that Mu Huan is no longer a child?" Mu Zixuan said. "I care if she is a child, her grandmother is in our hands, if she dares not to obey, I will kill her grandmother!" Snow said. "Mom wants us to go with the funeral?" Mu Zixuan is not like a 14-year-old child. "You can rest assured that she is not willing to let her grandmother die of old things, so she can only listen to me!" "If she can only listen to you, she will not dare to do this to you." "I will go get her grandmother now, I see how she can!" "Her grandmother has changed to my grandmother, you can not get close." Mu Zixuan said. Chapter 96： : It should be ruined! "That **** old woman! There are such a good hostage, not to use it, but also to protect what the old things do!" Snow said with anger. "Because my grandmother thinks about the overall situation, she knows the boundary point, knows, can''t force Mu Huan, if you don''t act like that, the forced Mu Huan can only shoot you, so that her grandmother is safe, after a few days, marry Thin Junyan is my sister. In the future, Mu Huan is a completely useless person. If you deal with it, instead of becoming like this, let us rely on Mu Huan in the future!" What Bai Xueyan wants to say, she can think that she is really harmless, but she cant say anything. "Mom still bear this breath." "You let me endure this breath? You let me endure?" Bai Xueyan, the whole person is about to blow up, she is a calm and thoughtful person, but because of this incident, she was removed from the position of the dean, even Now it is whitewashed, but I still have to look at my mother''s face to live carefully. This makes her habits high in these years, she can''t stand it, people are no longer as calm as before, and the whole person is very embarrassed. "Mu Huan is now a thin wife. Later, Mu wants to grow stronger. Your son, I want to be better, I have to rely on her. You can''t bear it. What do you want? I hope Mom can calm down and think for my son. Think." Mu Zixuan was taught by his grandmother with a great ambition. He wanted a lot, and the thin home was his pedal to a higher level. Therefore, he hopes that his mother can stop and stop looking for Mu Huan. "Do you think that Mu Huan will help you in the future?" "There is such evidence and her grandmother is there, as long as we are not overly, she will be obedient." Mu Zixuan told the words heard from Mrs. Mu to Bai Xueyan. "Hey, Im listening to a P! The little monk is most guilty of yin!" "No matter what, Mom, you are all safe! Grandma won''t let you go out." Mu Zixuan left after he finished. Then, a few black bodyguards blocked the door. This snow is ruined. She can''t stand it! How can she not endure this breath! Such a small something, such a small thing that she can smother with a click, she hit her, marry her, she did not dare to move small things, now dare to bite her! If she doesn''t kill her, she will not be reconciled! But now, she can''t even go out, let alone teach the joy. She gasped all the things in the room. "Mom, don''t be angry, let''s not go out, but Mu Huan will come in! At that time, let us teach her the same!" Mu Kexin was hard to be smart. "What do you mean?" "There are two days of grandma''s birthday feast, and Mu will definitely come back when they are, we can take this opportunity!" Bai Xueyus irritability on these days has forgotten that her mother-in-law will soon have a long life. "Mom, let''s find someone to sneak up the grandmother of Mu Huan. When she wants to let her kneel down, why is she half dead?" Mu Kexin thought about the scene, and some of them couldn''t help. "No, don''t use her grandmother, use her grandmother, she will give in, and I will think of other ways to get rid of them." Bai Xueyan suddenly calmed down and realized his anxiety. I also realized that she could no longer deal with her with her grandmother. She should ruin Mu Huan and make her a useless waste chess! Chapter 97： : husband, beg forgive If Mu Huan has always been useful, her mother-in-law will always protect her, so that she will always be stepped under the feet of Mu Huan, watching her face live. This is a life she absolutely cannot accept, so she must ruin Mu Huan! Let her use nothing more, let her become the mud under her feet, let her step on how to step on it! "Don''t use her grandmother, what?" Mu Kexin did not know, in addition to Mu Huan''s grandmother, how can they deal with Mu Huan. She really wants to die! Mu Kexin hates Mu Huan, because Mu Huan is better than her. It is clearly the same father, but Mu Huan was born as the Miss of Mu, and she was only an illegitimate daughter. Even if she later recognized her ancestors, the ladies of the upper class also looked down on her. Mu Huaming is a pitiful worm that is dead and not hurting, but when it appears, it can attract a group of people to play with her. Its better to look better than her, even learning better than her! When she was a child, when she was alive, she asked the medical knowledge that she had never heard of it. But she could answer it, so that her grandfather would be happy every time she saw Mu, and she was shaking her head! If there is her in this world, there should be no existence of Mu Huan! She is Miss Mu, the only Missy! Bai Xueyan thought, "You will go out and find Lin Qingya." "What are you looking for?" "Let you go, there is an excuse to play with your classmates, don''t be aware of what your grandmother!" "What exactly do you want to find her?" Mu Kexin did not like Lin Qingya. It was obviously a servant''s child. It seemed like a big lady in the whole day! "Let you go, you go, give me this thing, or we will be completely finished!" Bai Xueyan felt that her daughter was not enough to make a mistake, so she was not willing to tell her what she was going to do. . On the eve of the setting sun, the red sun hangs on the sky in the west, with a blue sky, the color is beautiful. Mu Huan was in front of the window, but did not care to see this beautiful scenery. Because Bo Junyan has been away from home for two days. After leaving that day, he didn''t come back. She asked the housekeeper, saying that she didn''t go abroad and went to work at the company. He has not yet been in the country but not going home. This shows that he is still angry with her, and tomorrow is the birthday banquet of her grandmother. She wants to turn her grandmother next week. In these days, she must let her grandmother relax her vigilance. If Bo Junyan does not go to her grandma''s birthday party, her grandmother will definitely be angry, then she will tell her grandmother. This will affect her plans for the next week. She wants to call and ask Bo Junyan, when will she come back, will she attend her grandma''s birthday party tomorrow, but she does not dare. Xiao Juns two days are not coming back, showing how angry he is. However, it doesn''t matter if you don''t ask. She wanted to come and think about it. Finally, she took out her mobile phone, opened WeChat, found a few pictures, and then modified it and sent it to Bo Junyan. At the meeting, Bo Junyan heard the prompt tone, opened WeChat, and saw the picture sent by Mu Huan. It is a picture of a beautiful girl holding a man''s thigh. With words, husband, beg forgive! Bo Junyan, "..." Soon Mu Huan sent another one, or the beautiful girl, was held by a man on the lap, raised his hands, seems to be hitting her PP. Match the word, husband, fight! Chapter 98： :Meow…… Bo Junyan, "..." Another picture is a beautiful girl with a cat''s ear and a picture of a cute pose. With the word, husband, I beg you to forgive others, hehe... Bo Junyan, "..." Mu Huan made three photos and did not get a response. Then I sent another withered flower. With the word, husband, I beg you to marry your lovely wife, otherwise, your lovely and delicate wife will be withered like this flower! Bo Junyan, "..." After a few seconds, he returned to the meeting and was in a meeting. Mu Huan soon returned, "I will not bother my husband, my husband has worked hard, waiting for you at night! What?" Bo Junyan looked at the small yellow face of the full screen and spit a little love. I want to go back. I saw the new news from Mu Huan. Mu Huan: For her husband, I thought about it. Grandmas birthday feast is still to send the jade Buddha. She is asking about the birthday banquet that Bo Junyan can''t remember tomorrow, whether or not to join her. Thin Junyan saw it. He was going to return him. Go back one, busy tonight, don''t go home. After seeing this news, Mu Huan was silent for a while, and made several pictures and words. However, Bo Junyan did not return to her. The next day, she called Bo Junyan and the answers were busy. Until the afternoon, Bo Junyan called back and said that she would go to Mujia first, and he would go straight from the company later. What can Muhua do, he can only go to Mujia first. Mu Huan entered the Mu family, Mu Dongsheng greeted him. "Xiaohuan, how come you come by yourself? Junyan?" "He said the company is busy and will wait for it to come directly from the company." "You must make sure that he will come! Otherwise your grandmother will be very angry! Dad does not want to see you being beaten again!" Mu Dongsheng said. Mu Huan, "..." She really wants to make sure that Jun Junyan will come, but if he doesn''t come, what can she do? "Right, Dad, that''s five million. Did you talk to Bo Junyan?" Mu Dongsheng greeted him so actively, and he remembered this. "No, I won''t ask you for money, don''t think about it!" Thinking of her father, every time she cares about her is another picture, Mu Huan''s twilight is cold. "You, this kid, when I was young, I was so cute and obedient, I also said that I love my father. I want to be a little princess who is a close-knit father. How can I see my father die, and I will not help my dad!" Mu Dongsheng complained. Mu Huan didn''t want to say anything to her dad. It was painful to say more, and he left him directly. Mu Dongsheng hurriedly kept up, "Xiaohuan, this time Dad is not exaggerating, Dad really may be dead! You must help Dad! You can''t watch Dad die!" Upstairs, Bai Xueyu looked at this scene, and the corner of his mouth smirked a cold smile. Bo Junyan did not come along with it, it was God who helped her! Looking back, she turned and looked at Lin Qingya sitting on the sofa. "Tonight''s business, if you do well, you will not only use the tuition fees of the university, but I will arrange a good job for you after graduation!" Lin Qingya coveted, "Mrs. Please rest assured, I will do it well." This thing, she will definitely do very well, very good! Bai Xueyan looked at the calm and has the heart. She knew that Lin Qingya, who was trying to climb up, couldnt help but think that her daughter would have half of Lin Qingyas heart. "I know that you like Gu Chenyi very much, and you want to be with him, but you must not be shaken by this. After you have a hard time, I will definitely let you and Gu Chenyi together!" Chapter 99： : Old and ugly old man "Well, I believe that Madame, I will do this well! I will ask your wife for the future!" Lin Qingya looked up and she would do all this. "That''s good, go out." Get her affirmative answer, Snowy waved her hand to go out. Lin Qingya walked out of the door, and the low eyebrows just disappeared, and the corner of his mouth sneered a sneer. Dont worry about college tuition, arrange her work? Giving her something like giving her a big favor, let her do things for her, really, don''t think too well! After the event, she must help her and Gu Chenyi together? When she is stupid, she will believe her words! Want to use her as a fool, she will let her know who is a fool! Going downstairs and coming to a quiet and safe place, Lin Qingya put away the ridicule on his face and took out his cell phone and called Gu Chenyi. "Chen Yi, can you come to Mujia?" "I didn''t say it, I don''t have time?" Gu Chenyi frowned. The day before, Lin Qingya asked him to go with her to attend the birthday party of Mrs. Mu, and he refused. Today, she called again to let him go. "I know that you are very busy, can you, can you take a little time? I heard Xiaohuan..." "What happened to Xiao Huan?" Gu Chenyi immediately asked anxiously. Lin Qingya heard his urgency, clenched his hands, and was impatient with talking to her. He listened to Mu Huan and was so anxious to care! "I heard that Xiaohuan is going to come back to the old lady''s birthday banquet with the old and ugly old man, and to announce that she is married in front of everyone. If she does this, she will repent afterwards. I know that I am wrong, I want to get a divorce and walk back to the right path. I am also known that she married an old man for money. At that time, what can she do in her life!" "I want to persuade her not to do this, but she certainly won''t listen to me. I don''t know what else to do, so I want to ask you to come over and see if I can persuade her." After Mu Huan got married, Bo Junyan had a meal with the Mu family. Apart from the Mu family, no one had ever seen what kind of person Mu married. Although Lin Qingya heard from Mu Kexin, Bo Junyan is not only ugly but also very handsome. However, she has shaped Bo Junyan into an old and ugly old man, so that Gu Chenyi can rush to come to the hero to save the United States. "I am going to pass!" Gu Chenyi said that he would hang up the phone. Lin Qingya hurriedly said, "Come here, come in from the back door, I am waiting for you at the back door." "Why do you want to go in from the back door?" Gu Chenyi frowned. "If you come in from the front door, everyone knows that you are coming. Xiaohuans husband will know. If he knows that you are Xiaohuas ex-boyfriend, it will definitely not give you a chance to let you and Xiaohuan get along alone. "Today''s plan can''t let Mrs. Mu know, so he can only come quietly. Gu Chenyi thinks her words make sense. "Well, I am coming to call you." "Good." Hanging up the phone, Lin Qingya thought of mentioning Mu Huan, Gu Chenyi could not wait to come over, the face of the gas was somewhat distorted. However, soon, she regained her usual gentleness and elegance. No matter, he still remembers Mu Huan in his heart. After tonight, he is her Lin Qingya! Later, in his eyes, in my heart, only, she can only have her Lin Qingya! upstairs Shirley was preparing to change clothes, and Mrs. Mu came in. "Mom," she cried, bowing her head. Chapter 100： : Who counts who 1 "I know that you can''t swallow it, but I don''t care how you can''t swallow it, you have to swallow it! Give me a good performance tonight, don''t make trouble, otherwise, even if Zi Xuan no longer asks, I will not Let me go!" Mu old lady sighed. This daughter-in-law is aware of this. In the past few years, she has been used to it. She feels that she is tall and high, and she is not allowed to step on her head. Now she knows that she is a happy woman, and she will definitely not let go. If she can, she wants to shut her up today, but for the final round of whitewashing, she must ask her to attend her birthday party gracefully, so she can only warn her in advance to make trouble. "Mom, I don''t know how to be sensible, and I won''t use my brains and troubles at your birthday party." Bai Xueyan raised his head and looked docile and obedient. After Mrs. Mu looked at her coldly for a while, "You better be like this!" When she was leaving, she said again, "In fact, this is not a small joy to you. If you are honest, respect your husband, love your reputation, don''t worry, how can you get a move?" Ms. Mus wife still couldnt get through. She made a betrayal on her son, so she couldnt have a good look for her. Bai Xueyu coveted, she knows that no matter how she obeys her words, it is useless. Now, in this old woman''s heart, she is like a fly like her. If she does not ruin Mu Huan, let Mu Huan become more and more useful to the old woman, her future days will become more and more sad, she can not think of such a life, let alone go! Therefore, Mrs. Mus warning to her not only did not allow her to cancel the plan to ruin the night tonight, but instead strengthened the plan, she must ruin the joy! After changing clothes, Bai Xueyu called Mu Kexin into the room. downstairs "How did Xiao Junyan not come?" Mrs. Mu saw that Mu Huan was coming alone, and frowned. "He said that there is an important meeting to open, come later." Mu Huan sighed. "Are you sure he will come over later?" Mrs. Mus eyes were sharp. Mu Huan, "When I will call again, I will remind you." "If he can''t come, I can''t spare you!" Today, the most expectation of Mrs. Mu is that she will participate in her birthday party and give her a long face! After Bo Junyan and Mu Huan got married, Bo Family did not announce that Xiao Junyan was married. Mu Jia did not dare to say that their daughter was married to Bo Junyan. Mu Laojie wants everyone to know that they are married to Bojia. Yes, I want to, those who laughed at her before, envy that she can have such a granddaughter like Jun Junyan. Therefore, she is unacceptable, and she cant call Qi Junyan. Mu Huan lowered his head and did not speak. Ms. Mus wife still wants to say something about her, but after seeing an important guest come in, she stunned her face and greeted the guests. After Mrs. Mus departure, Mu Huan sent a message to Bo Junyan. Husband, when are you coming over? After waiting for a while, Bo Junyan came back. After the meeting. Mu Huan, "..." What time is it going to be finished? However, she did not dare to ask, now, she can only wait. Mu Dongsheng saw Mu Huan, but also thought about grinding the five million, and then took a cup of Mu Huan like juice, and walked toward Mu Huan, halfway, he was stopped by the snow. He looked at the snow, "What?" Mu Kexin, when he spoke to Bai Xueyu, put the medicine in the glass of juice. Chapter 101： : Who counts who 2 Mu Dongshengs feelings with Bai Xueyu were not good. After such an incident, he didnt want to say anything more than Bai Xueyu. He said a few words, and he took the juice to find Mu Huan. At this time, because it is not sure that Jun Junyan will come and will be a little bit of joy, take out the mobile phone to play the game to send this difficult time. Mu Dongsheng brought the juice to her, "My little baby changed the phone." Mu Huan looked up and saw him without talking. "Daddy''s little joy does not ignore Dad!" Mu Dongsheng smiled and went forward together. Mu Huan, "..." For her dad, such a large number of people are still very good at spoiling people, she does not know what to say. "This game, Dad also has to play, in the future, do you bring your father to play together?" Mu Dongsheng was a doctor before, but later he was too tired to do it, and Mrs. Mu said that he was useless, let him stay at home, as long as not It is okay to find things without causing trouble. Mu Dongsheng has nothing to do every day, so, so a lot of age is still playing games. Mu Huan looked at him and had some headaches. "No matter how hard you think, I will not help you with the five million!" Mu Dongsheng originally wanted to be angry, but he thought that Mu Huan would not give him what he wanted, he could directly ask for the thin Yan Yan! For a while, Bo Junyan came. He said that his father-in-law said that he would borrow five million. Can he not lend him? He will definitely borrow! Borrowed, he does not return, Bo Junyan will not be willing to ask him! I think that Mu Dongsheng is still a smile. "Why are you saying this, besides asking for money, Dad cant say a few words to my daughter!" He was not angry and he was surprised by Mu Huan. She put her mobile phone and looked at him. Mu Dongsheng, "Daddy didn''t use it, but it was also your father. You don''t want it, Dad won''t force you." "You forced me to useless. Tell me well, it is useless to play family cards." Mu Huan felt that he would not give up, thinking that he was using Huairou policy. "I know, so I don''t want you to help me!" He wants to ask for it! Mu Huan gave up even if he didn''t believe him, but no matter what he wanted, she wouldn''t help him. What happened to him? "Come, Dad helped you take the watermelon juice you like to drink." Mu Dongsheng gave the juice to Mu Huan. Mu Huan looked at him. "Its useless to please me." "You, this child, what to say! In addition to your departure with your grandmother, Dad did not help you. Before Dad went to see you every time, wouldnt it bring you good food, give you money? I will not help again. Its also your father, you are my dear daughter! Its good to you, Dad should, how can I please you! Mu Dongsheng is a selfish person. However, he still has feelings for Mu Huan. After Mu Huas grandmother took her out, he occasionally remembered, he would go to see Mu Huan and give her some good. Eat and money. After being silenced for a while, Mu Huan took over the juice he had handed over. "Don''t go gambling later, bet that kind of thing is the most harmful." "Know, you play, Dad is going to entertain guests." Mu Dongsheng decided to contact Bo Junyan directly, and he would not say anything more than Mu Huan. After Mu Dongsheng left, Mu Huan looked at the watermelon juice in his hand. Among the fruits, she likes to eat watermelon most, and juice also loves watermelon juice. When she was a child, her dad often gave her juice to drink watermelon. When she went out to eat, she would also give her a watermelon juice in the first time. Chapter 102： : Who counts who 3 She looked up and looked at the back of Mu Dongsheng. He always gave her warmth after hurting her, reminding her of the beauty of the past. Just happened, Mu Huan was a little thirsty, and finished drinking a glass of watermelon juice in one breath. In the distance, Xuexue saw a sneer in her mouth after she finished drinking. Mu Huan, because she was left with the evidence of her grandmother''s medicine, every time she came back to Mu, she would be very careful, and she wouldn''t drink even boiled water. In this home, she would not doubt Mu Dongsheng, because she knew that her father would not harm her any more. Bai Xueyu knows this, so even if Mu Dongsheng does not take the initiative to give Mu Huan end, she will find a way to let Mu Dongsheng give Mu Huan end. And he took the initiative, which saved her a lot of things. At this time, her mobile phone rang, it was a text message sent by Lin Qingya, saying that Gu Chenyi arrived. Shirayuki returned to a plan to act. Her plan is to let Lin Qingya think of ways to bring Gu Chenyi over, and she gave Mu Huan a medicine, and then locked Mu Huan and Gu Chenyi into a room. When she was born, she let people take thin Junyan to get things. Then accidentally found Mu Huan and Gu Chenyi in the inside. In her hand, there are photos of Mu Chen before with Mu Chenyi, which can prove that they were two couples before. This is that Mu Huan is not a woman who is not observing the woman, derailed, has nothing to do with Mu, plus she knows her mother-in-law and Bo Junyan. The father has a relationship, so that Jun Junyan will not be happy, but will not blame Mu. Although, in this way, Mujia has no in-law relationship with Bojia, which will lead to great losses to Mujia. However, these women can''t take care of her now. She only knows that Mu Huan can''t be more and more useful to her mother-in-law. She only knows that she doesn''t want to live like this! She wants to ruin Mu Huan, she is not good, she does not think too much! Of course, in order to avoid Lin Qingya''s unwillingness to like Gu Chenyi, she did not tell the truth to Lin Qingya. What she told Lin Qingya is that as long as Mu Huan and Gu Chenyi are locked in one room, it would be fine for him to make a mistake. In fact, she not only applied medicine to Mu Huan, but also used some kind of incense in the arranged room. Because only this way, will let Jun Junyan not want to enjoy! She thinks that she is very good at calculating, but I don''t know, someone is better than her calculation! That person is, Lin Qingya! Bai Xueyan thought she had lied to Lin Qingya, but she did not know that Lin Qingya did not believe her words at all. She wanted to use Lin Qingya to bring Gu Chenyi over. Lin Qingya wants to use this plan of Bai Xueyu to make a relationship with Gu Chenyi tonight and become a person of Gu Chenyi, so that Gu Chenyi is responsible to her. If she gave Gu Chenyi the medicine and used it with him, Gu Chenyi would not be responsible for her even if she slept, but if the medicine was snowy and she was the victim, Gu Chenyi would be responsible for her, let She became his girlfriend! These days, she is squatting, do not know how to go closer to Gu Chenyi, become his girlfriend, Snowy will send this great opportunity to her! Lin Qingya took Gu Chenyi at the back door and took him to the arranged room. "Chen Yi, you are waiting here, I am going to call Xiaohuan." When she spoke, the corner of her eye saw the humidifier that was working. She knew that it was under the medicine. Chapter 103： : Who counts who 4 "Can Xiaohuan come over?" Gu Chenyi thought that the last time she was in the mall, she was so unpleasant, she thought that she would not come over. "You can rest assured that my feelings with Xiao Huan have been so many years. Calling her here is no problem. The key is that you must stay here and not to go away. You must not only avoid the husband of Xiao Huan, but also have to To avoid all the people in Mus family, Mrs. Mus wife was very unhappy and married, but after she knew that she was rich, she couldnt help but greedy, so she also wanted to Xiaoxiao wants to announce that she is getting married. If she knows that you are coming, she will definitely obstruct you and Xiaohuan!" Although Gu Chenyi did not like to hide here, waiting for the feeling of Mu Huan, but for the sake of good luck, he can only bear it. Even if Mu Huan is such a person, even if she marries, but he still can''t let go of her love, she can''t help but want to hear her, he doesn''t want to, but can''t control it. He looked at Lin Qingya and said, "You should try to hurry." "Well, I will try to be as fast as possible, but you also know that even if I have deep feelings with Xiaohuan, she is still angry with me, it will not be so easy to be convinced by me, so maybe it will take a little time, you Be sure to wait here for me to stop!" He wants to take these medicines here and wait for her to come before he can become a victim. "Well, you are going." Gu Chenyi waved her to hurry to call Mu Huan. After Lin Qingya came out, he went to Mu Huan immediately. She intends to tell Mu Huan that she is going to give her medicine, and she is still looking for it. Her former male colleague who was part-time in the bar has tarnished her, and then she helped Mu Huan to leave, so that Mu Huan owes her feelings and grateful to her. Even in the future, Mu Huan knows the truth tonight, she can save her from being framed, and she will be happy with her, and she will help her when she has something. Tonight, Lin Qingya intends to have three arrows, one, get Gu Chenyi, two, let Mu Huan think she saved her, and the third is to use the snow to reward her before her beating, so that she is not worth the candle! However, when she found Mu Huan, Mu Huan had already noticed that she had been taken down, and she also stunned the maid who was responsible for bringing Mu Huan to the room. Lin Qingya rushed to the front and saw, "Xiaohuan, what happened!" Mu Huan looked up at her. "How do you stun people?" Lin Qingya said after waiting for what Mu Huan said, he looked surprised. "Did your stepmother give you medicine?" Mu Huan did not speak but just looked at her. "I just accidentally heard your stepmother''s plan, she will give you medicine, and let your former bar colleagues tarnish you, and then your husband found out, let your husband not want you!" "How did you accidentally hear her plan like this?" Mu Huan sneered, she was stupid? Will you believe her words like this? Lin Qingya suddenly got hurt, "Xiaohuan, don''t you believe me?" "Don''t play here, you''d better have nothing to do with today''s business, otherwise I will never let you go!" Her words, Mu Huan did not believe a punctuation! "Xiaohuan, there is no Gu Chenyi, there is no conflict between us, how can I harm you! I really did not hear it!" Lin Qingya knew that Mu Huan would not necessarily believe her, but she still showed her heart. Good for Mu. "Don''t let me find out about you!" Mu Huan said and turned and left. Chapter 104： : Who counts who 5 Mu Huan is a very sensitive physique. The medicine that Bai Xueyan gave her is still very strong. She must quickly leave to find Bo Junyan. Lin Qingya has nothing to do with this matter. Afterwards, she will check it and then settle it! Lin Qingya looked at the back of her departure and grabbed her clothes with excitement. Although things are not as good as she expected, Mu Huan is finally left, which will allow her to get what she wants best! What she wants most is to get Gu Chenyi. As long as I can get him tonight and become his woman, then everything is worth it! After Mu Hua left the back door, he immediately called Bo Junyan. "Husband, where are you?" "In the meeting, the meeting will pass." Bo Junyan thought she was urging him to pass. "No, you don''t have to come over, I will go to see you right away, you will wait for me at the company, then you are not allowed to go! I am going to pass!" Mu Huan said that she hung up the phone and rode her company of the electric motorcycle Chaojun Yan. past. Bo Junyan looked at the phone that was hung up and raised his eyebrows. Was he ordered by his little wife? Inexplicably, her tone of voice has made him feel a lot of stagnation in the past few days. Put away the phone, he looked at everyone. "A brief report, focus on the point." A little his wife will come over, this meeting must end early. Everyone looked at the president who had not been allowed to answer the phone. He took the call and answered the phone. The mood seemed to be a bit good, and they let them end quickly. They were very curious. Who called them could affect their president. Bo Junyan wants to end this meeting quickly, executives want to end soon, and Jun Junyans mood is not good these days. These executives who have low pressure on the whole company have been suffering from stomach problems. I thought this time. The meeting will be even more painful. I didn''t expect the president to end up hurry! So the report''s people have a good report, and after the report is finished, they quickly sit down and then next. It was originally necessary to open a meeting for more than an hour, and it was completed in less than twenty minutes. Just when Bo Junyan wanted to talk about the meeting, Mu Huan suddenly came in. She ran to the face of Bo Junyan like a road and ordered, "Let them all leave immediately!" When Bo Junyan saw her face, she knew that something was wrong. He didn''t let people break up, but hugged her and went out in the attention of everyone who was shocked by the chin. Go to his office and close the door. "Being under the medicine? Who?" Bo Junyan''s twilight slut. Mu Hua, who has endured the extreme, directly kissed him. I will say something else later! Bai Xueyan knows that Xiao Junyan is not stupid. If he finds out that Mu Huan is not voluntarily stealing and sunny, he will not even have to be dirty, but he will check it out and will not let her go. Therefore, she gave Mu Huan and Gu Chenyi the latest type of very strong, but very short-lived medicine. This medicine will make people temporarily lose their senses and can''t control the body they want. Once they get relieved, they want it. The person will return to normal, and when he checks the body, although some signs will be high, but he can not find out what the drug ingredients are. So, at that time, even if Mu Huan said that he was framed, Bo Junyan would not letter. Snowy calculations are very thoughtful, but people are often not as good as days. Not everything will be done as she thought, let alone perfection. Chapter 105： : Who counts who 6 The drug-controlled and irrational Mu Huan, the power of the big let Xiao Junyan rushed into the faint stunned. ..... Bo Junyan picked her up and walked over to the lounge inside the office. ...................................................... At this time, the president''s office is outside the door. A group of executives gathered around the door. "Wang special help, who is that woman?" Their president is notoriously female, how can he suddenly hold a woman into the office and lock the door! There is still something wrong with that woman! "Everyone, please go back to your position!" Wang Tezhu did not answer the curiosity of everyone. "Don''t do this, Wang special help! People must learn to share, let us know if you know!" The executives refused to go. They are real, it is too curious! They have been with the president for so many years, they have not seen the president and the woman passed the scandal, today, a woman suddenly appeared, let their president give away! Also, there are, they all have a feeling, and now it is definitely a very exciting picture! Can''t know who the woman is, they will be curious! "After you are not afraid to know, you can''t bear the consequences of curiosity?" Wang Te helped to make the mystery want to scare them away. Senior executives, "..." Is it life-threatening? No, certainly not life-threatening! As long as there is no danger to their lives, they want to know! So the senior executives have the same voice, "not afraid!" Wang Te helped sweat a bit, knowing, don''t say, they will all stay around, can only say, "The one inside is the wife of the president." "What!" the public executives shouted in exasperation. The surprise of a dozen people together is very big. The scared king specially helped to ban them. The crowd immediately covered his mouth, then, look at me, I look at you. Mrs. President! The woman just turned out to be the wife of the president! can When did they have the wife of the president! In the end, everyone looked at Wang Special. When did their president get married? Why didn''t they hear the wind? And why is the president secretly married? Is there any hidden feeling in this? "If I have too much, I will not say it. Please reply back!" The president did not announce anything, he said more, the rice bowl can not be guaranteed! Is there a positive photo of Mrs. Wangs wife? one person asked, and others followed, looking to see the positive photos of their presidents wife. Because the wife of the president just went too fast, they have not had time to see her appearance, and the wife of the president was buried in the arms of the president. Chapter 106： : Who counts who 7 I didnt know that there was a presidents wife. I know that there is a wife of the president. How can I not know what the presidents wife looks like! If you dont talk about going to Bajie, you just have to remember to prevent it from colliding in the future. It is also necessary! "No, please come back." "Whose is the daughter of that family?" No photos, let them know who the family is, they go to check! "No comment, please come back." Wang Te assisted them to leave. "Wang special help, don''t do this!" The executives are all looking at you today and don''t reveal anything to us, we will not go! Wang Tezhu, "..." It is he who should say, they don''t do this! At this time, Mujia... The banquet has been carried out for more than half, and the old lady who has not seen Bo Junyan can''t help it. She looks at Mu Dongsheng. "Go, go find me to Mu Huan!" What is she doing! Actually, I havent called Bo Junyan yet! Mu Dongsheng immediately went to find Mu Huan, but after finding a circle, he did not find Mu Huan. He called Mu Huans phone and no one answered it. This made him anxious to sweat. If he could not find Mu Huan, his mother An angry, he will also suffer, and the most important thing is that if Jun Junyan does not come, how can he borrow the five million! The deadline for his return of money is coming soon! Mu Dongsheng, who could not find Mu Huan, finally returned to Mrs. Mus side. "Mom, Xiaohuan doesn''t know where to go." "That **** hoe!" Mu old lady just wants to beat people. Standing on the side of the white snow, coveted, the corner of the mouth is slightly hooked, now Mu Huan is there to fight with Gu Chenyi, how can they find someone? Mrs. Mu calmed down and thought, what was wrong, Mu Huans grandmother was in her hands. If she wanted to do something, she would not come today. Thinking of something, she turned her head to look at the snow, and Sui Sen was cold. "You won''t be doing something to Xiaohuan!" Otherwise, how can the gimmicks dare to play missing! Bai Xueyan looked innocent. "Mom, I am with you all the night, what can I do." In order not to let Mrs. Mus suspicion, Bai Xueyu was waiting for her at night. Everything was confessed to her confidant, and her heart whispered to her and said that everything went well. She thought that Mu Huan had already had a relationship with Gu Chenyi, but she did not know that her heart had long been bought by Lin Qingya and betrayed her. "You are with me, but what about your people?" Mrs. Mu is a very smart person, even if Bai Xueyan did not reveal any flaws, but it is such a sentence, I am with you all night, I can do What makes her feel more wrong. "Who am I, mom, what are you talking about?" I was still doing nothing when I was still looking at it. "You''d better not do anything!" Mu old lady gave her a sullen look. Then look at Mu Dongsheng. "Call to Jun Junyan, ask him where he is, when will he come over, and see if Xiaohuan is with him." Although Mrs. Mu feels that there is a problem with Bai Xueyu, she may feel that it is also possible that Mu Huan will not come to Bo Junyan, and she will go to find Zhu Junyan. Mu Dongsheng hurriedly called Bo Junyan. In the lounge, Mu Huans cell phone just stopped, and Xiao Junyans cell phone rang again. Still non-stop, keep ringing. How to shut down the fans can not shut down, eager to grab the phone directly to the wall. At this time, no matter who, what is important, roll it! Chapter 107： : Who counts who 8 Mujia... "Mom, the phone of Bo Junyan can''t get through." Mu Dongsheng reported cautiously. Mrs. Mus face sank down. "Is this not coming?" Bai Xueyan was also anxious. If Jun Junyan didn''t come tonight, her plan would not be carried out! "Mu Huan''s phone?" asked Mrs. Mu. "Shut down." Mrs. Mus face is even more ugly. "Mom, you said that Xiaohuan is not a problem? Xiaohua, this child, you know, she values ??her grandmother so much, for her grandmother, she will never suddenly disappear!" Mu Dongsheng worried. Mrs. Mu is also afraid of this. Suddenly, she thinks of Bai Xueyus sentence. Mom, I am with you this evening, what can I do! The more she thinks about this sentence, the more she feels that she is deliberately proving her own meaning. She looked at the snow and knocked her crutches hard. "White snow, you better give me a honest answer! You have a little joy!" "Mom, what do you mean, how can I not understand." Bai Xueyan still looks innocent, thin Jun Yan does not come tonight, she just vomits blood, if the old lady knows what she did, she should vomit blood! "Do you really understand?" Mrs. Mu looked at the snowy eyes, like X-rays, so that her mind could not hide. Under her gaze, the snowy eyes, dodging involuntarily, she was so dodging. Mrs. Mus wife set her suspicion, and she was furious, and she reached out and snowed a slap in the face! "Women, don''t hurry and tell me what you did!" For Mrs. Mu, the most important thing is Mu, and her grandson. Before she was favored by Snow, she was to give her a successor to Mu Jiasheng. Later, because she was on the face of her baby grandson, she also always gave her a small act of indulging her face, but she gave her son Cuckold, also ruined her important calculations, which made her already disgusted with snow, and now she is looking for her, if she does something to find something dead, she will really kill her! "Mom, I don''t have..." Snowy still wants to pretend to be innocent. But the words havent finished yet, and Mrs. Mus wife went to the palm of her hand. Muzixuan, who came to Mrs. Mus wife to go out to entertain the guests, hurried forward. What happened to Grandma? "What''s wrong? You ask what you have done with this good mother!" Mu, even if she saw her baby grandson, she didn''t have a good face. "Mom, what have you done?" Mu Zixuan looked at the snow. "I didn''t do anything, Mom really didn''t do anything." Bai Xueyan looked awkward. "Mom, if you really did something, then hurry and say, there is room for recovery!" Mu Zixuan looked at her mother, she was sure what she did, let alone his grandmother. Therefore, he asked his mother to admit it immediately, so that he could find a way to save her. Snowy still doesn''t say it, just at this time, Mu''s housekeeper came in. "Old lady, monitoring found Lin Qingya at the beginning of the banquet, from the back door to enter Gu Chenyi, is the boyfriend before Missy, and then went to the second floor." Lin Qingya is the daughter of the former Mu family cook. After her mother was not working at Mujia, both her mother and daughter moved out. Mus wifes birthday would not invite a former maids daughter, but she appeared. In Mujia, I also entered the second floor of Mujia. Who is allowed, no guess. Chapter 108： : Who counts who 9 She is not picking up someone else, but she is a boyfriend before Mu Huan. This makes Mrs. Mu do not have to guess, so I know what Snow White wants to do! She slammed the snow and slap, and hurriedly went to the second floor. Just now, she has been worried, has been angry, thin Jun Yan did not come, now, she did not know how much Qingjun Yan Jun did not come, so that no matter what the situation, there is room for recovery! "Mom, you won''t let Lin Qingya bring Gu Chenyi over, and then give him and Mu Huan a medicine, want to let Xiao Junyan not want to enjoy it?" Mu Zixuan is a smart person, and soon thought of his mother. What to do. Snow is not a word. "Mom, you are really!" Mu Zixuan is going crazy, he confessed to her so many times, don''t look for Mu Huan''s things without a brain, she did not listen at all! Still doing something like this! "Zi Xuan, Mom is doing this for you. You believe that Mom, Mu Huan that little monk, she will not help you even if she is a thin wife for a lifetime!" Snow couldnt help but admit it. . Mu Zixuan looked at her and wanted to say something, but she couldnt say anything. In the end, she could only turn around and follow Mrs. Mus wife to see the situation and see if she could recover anything. Bai Xueyan also followed, although, tonight, because of the thin Jun Yan did not come, let her plan fell through, but, can see the misery of Mu Huan, seeing the face of the old woman is also worth it! After a few steps, she thought that if Xiao Junyan did not come, this matter could completely cover up the past. Then the old woman must ask her to keep the secret for tonight, so she can talk to the old woman about the conditions to bring the directors seat back. Mastering the life and death of Mu Huan''s grandmother, holding her, thinking of it, she suddenly felt that the plan tonight is also successful! This made her happily slap her lips. Such a smack of the corner of the mouth, the wounded face, hurts, her viciously smashed to Mrs. Mu, the **** old woman! When she is old, she can''t move, see how she returns her! upstairs. When Mrs. Mu opened the door and went in, Gu Chenyis medicinal properties had already retreated. When she heard the opening of the door, she hurriedly picked up the curtains next to her and covered them. Lin Qingya shrinks into his arms like a frightened bird. Gu Chenyi could have hugged her. Mrs. Mu went in, smelled the breath, saw the situation at the scene, knowing that everything had happened and just wanted to be angry. But I found that the woman that Gu Chenyi is holding is not Mu Huan, but Lin Qingya! This made her hold back. With the snowy snow, I saw Mrs. Mus stupidity, thinking that she was discovering that something had happened, and that she was stunned by desperation. She just wanted to be happy, but she saw the woman she was holding by Gu Chenyi. Its not Mu Huan but Lin Qingya! This made her startled, instinctive, "Lin Qingya, how are you here!" How could it be Lin Qingya! How could it be Lin Qingya! What is going on here! ! "Madam, how can you do this, you obviously told me, let me find Chen Yi to persuade Xiaohuan, but you have to practise Chen Yi, want to harm him and Xiaohuan, and finally... finally hurt me... Madam, How can you do this..." Lin Qingyas crying pear blossoms are raining. Although she said that it is not very complete, but the meaning is very clear! It was Xue Xue who lied to Lin Qingya, and asked her to ask Gu Chenyi to persuade Mu Huan. As a result, she wanted to give Mu Huan and Gu Chenyi the medicine to destroy them. However, Mu Huan did not know where to go, and it hurt Lin Qingya. . Chapter 109： : Who counts who 10 Lin Qingya is such an innocent yellow flower niece, so it is so innocent... She said that Lin Qingya had a good attitude. She was really very excited. Before she was afraid that Mu Chenyi would come over, she would take Gu Chenyi away. She ran over and said to Mu Huan that she accidentally heard the plan of Bai Xueyu. Give her medicine and let her colleagues in the previous bar tarnish her. When Mu Hua left, she felt that time was almost up, and she ran to the room and said to Gu Chenyi. Gu Chenyi, you run, I just know, this is a trap, I was deceived by Mu Huan''s stepmother, Mu Huan''s stepmother said that let me invite you to persuade Mu Huan, in fact, I want to frame you and Mu Huan! You may already have Chinese medicine now, you are running! Run fast! But at this time, Gu Chenyi, who has been ruined by drugs, has taken care of something else. She hid while crying, saying no, while still not running, and finally pretended to be forced to become a woman of Gu Chenyi. Now, Zhang mouth bites the snow, pushes all the charges to her, and let her bear all the anger of Gu Chenyi for her! Bai Xueyan heard her say this, and suddenly had some guilty conscience, because she did lie to Lin Qingya, but I thought about it, not right! She clearly received a text message from her confidant and said that Mu Han had already entered, and the door was locked from the outside. Everything went smoothly! She watched Mu Huan drink the medicine, and her confidant sent a text message like that, which should not make Mu Huan become Lin Qingya! This will lead to the emergence of this situation, there are only two possibilities, one is that Mu Huan is aware of being prescribed, so she controls her confidant, let her confess her send such a text message, and then design Lin Qingya and Gu Chenyi together. Second, Lin Qingya had already noticed her intentions, but because she wanted to be with Gu Chenyi, she pretended not to know, and promised to cooperate with her plan, so as to cause this situation! For Mu Huan, Bai Xueyu knows very well, knowing that Mu Huan is smart and has some means, but it is a person who can never do such a thing. If she notices that she has been prescribed medicine, she knows that Gu Chenyi is also, she wants to escape. I will definitely fight everything and take Gu Chenyi away. Then, there is only one last possibility! That is, she was used by Lin Qingya! Lin Qingya likes Gu Chenyi, she wants to be with Gu Chenyi, but Gu Chenyi doesn''t like her, so she took advantage of this opportunity to become a woman of Gu Chenyi, and also dressed as a victim, so that Gu Chenyi is responsible for her! Thinking of this, Snowy suddenly burst! She never imagined! Really never imagined that she would be used by a woman who looked down on the maid! She rushed forward and raised her hand to play Lin Qingya. "You little dare, dare to use me!" When Lin Qingya saw it, he immediately hid in the arms of Gu Chenyi. Gu Chenyi grabbed the snowy wrist and grabbed it. "You know who I am! You dare to count me like this! I tell you, you are finished!" Gu Chenyi didn''t like Lin Qingya at all, but now he has strengthened others, so what should he do to her in the future? The most important thing is that he actually slept a woman who didn''t like it! Think about it, he feels sick! And all this is snow-white, which makes him really want to kill the snow! Chapter 110： : You are finished! Gu Chenyi has always been a very sunny and youthless image of a big boy. This has caused many people to ignore his family history, including Snowy. When she wants to count on Gu Chenyi, she has not considered his revenge. Now I look at it like this. Gu Chenyi, she suddenly shuddered! Also remembered his family. Gu Chenyi, the only successor of Tianhe Real Estate! Tianhe Real Estate is the third largest real estate company in the country! This made her panic and hurriedly said, "Gu Chenyi, you don''t want to be deceived by this monk! It''s all her calculations! Her heart is deep! She is a bad woman!" Bai Xueyu said the truth, but Gu Chenyi did not believe her words! When Gu Chenyi went to high school, he knew Mu Huan and Lin Qingya. That is to say, he knew Lin Qingya for three years. He thought he knew Lin Qingya very well. So, he must be a letter of Lin Qingya. Besides, every bad person will say when he is caught, not what she did. Therefore, Gu Chenyi does not believe in the snowy words! At this point, Lin Qingya also counted, so she lied without any scruples, not afraid of confrontation with Bai Xueyu, because she knows that no matter what Bai Xueyu said, Gu Chenyi will not believe! "Gu Chenyi, you fool, you are really calculated by Lin Qingya! I am trying to calculate you and Mu Huan, but what I want is that you have a relationship with Mu Huan, but now it will happen to you and Lin Qingya. Relationship? You don''t want to think about why?" "Lin Qingya, she likes you, and you don''t like her, she wants to get you, it will be like this!" Bai Xueyan thought she said this, Gu Chenyi would believe her. I don''t know, she admitted her calculations like this. For Gu Chenyi, it proves that Lin Qingya is true! Even if he retired 10,000 steps, Lin Qingya liked him, it would be like this, it is also because of the snowy calculations! "No matter what you say, you are finished!" Gu Chenyi slammed the snow. "Gu Chenyi..." Bai Xueyu still wants to say something. Gu Chenyi looked at Mrs. Mus wife. Mu grandma, please drag this woman away for me immediately, then prepare clothes for us. I dont want to be tired of your whole Mu family! Mrs. Mu is a clever person. I know that this situation is also known to be used by Lin Qingya. However, she knows that no matter what they say, Gu Chenyi will not believe that Lin Qingya has calculated him, but because they are If you say more, you will retaliate to the whole Mujia. "I''m sorry, Gu Shaoye, please wait a little less." After Mrs. Mu said, she left with snow. Bai Xueyu also wanted to explain something, but was dragged away by Mrs. Mu. As soon as he got to the door, Bai Xueyan immediately said, "Mom, I was used by Lin Qingya''s monk! Really, I was used by Lin Qingya''s monk! You must believe me!" Mrs. Mu said, "I believe in you." Snow White is just about to breathe a sigh of relief. Mrs. Mus slap in the palm of her hand fanned over. You **** idiot! You want to die, why dont you find a car to die! Just want to die like this! She really thinks that she has lived long enough! "Mom, I..." Snowy wants to explain something. Mrs. Mus wife slammed her down again, she really, really is going to be mad at Snow! "Grandma, don''t be excited, don''t be mad at you!" Mu Zixuan hurried forward to stop Mrs. Mu. Mrs. Mu took a few deep breaths and pressed down the urge to kill. "Zi Xuan, don''t ask for grandma, your mother is really finished this time." After she finished, she turned and left, and her steps were a little vain. Chapter 111： : No. I still don''t know what Mu Huan is. If she is with Yan Junyan, if it is anything else, then everything is over! Thinking of this, Mrs. Mu almost didnt hold back and wanted to rush back, killing Bai Xue to live! After Mrs. Mus long distance, Bai Xueyan grabbed Mu Zixuans arm. Xiaoxuan, Mom is really being used, you must help Mom! Mu Zixuan looked at her, the temple was sore, and she opened her mouth to say something, but she finally said nothing. He told her not to look for things without a brain, she did not listen, now, let him help her. How does he help? How can he help? He is a 14-year-old child, how to help her without power? "Is it used? You are also taking advantage of it! You don''t know what you want to do all day, do something good! Even calculate my daughter! You deserve to die!" Mu Dongsheng did not go in, but also outside. I heard it, what is going on, and he can think of it. I thought that the white snow owl would give me a joy, the medicine wanted to ruin her innocence, and she wanted to smash the white snow. However, although Mu Dongsheng was very embarrassed, she was a man who did not fight women, and she could only scream at the snow and screaming. "You better pray that Xiao Huan is fine, otherwise, it is not enough for you to die 10,000 times!" Mu Dongsheng is so angry, it is not how much he cares about Mu Huan. What he cares about is that if Jun Junyan does not want to enjoy it, who is going to find him? When he thought of such a thing, if he was known by Bo Junyan, he couldnt help the five million. So, he didnt have time to say anything more about it. He hurriedly left to look for Mu Huan, hoping to put it down. . Mu Zixuan called people to shut the snow in the room, and went to find Mu Huan. If there is anyone who can save his mother now, only Mu Huan. The family is far more powerful, and it is far from the thin family. If Mu Huan can protect his mother, his mother will not have anything. But, Mu Huan, how can he protect his mother? Can''t think, think about it, Mu Zixuan feels that his head is about to hurt! He really doesn''t know how his former smart mother has become so stupid now! He screamed at her like that, she even made this stupid thing! Everyone at Mujia hopes that Muhuan will be fine. At this time, Mu Huan is really fine. After the feeling of emptiness is about to explode, the rest is only tired, and the tired woman moves her fingers and feels boring. Resting for a while, the medicinal power completely faded, and the reason returned, thinking of her just losing her mind, and then looking at the wreckage of the thin mobile phone on the ground. Mu Huan, "..." With her being taken, medicine, can explain her all the madness, can, let thin Jun Yan still think that she is the weak and well-behaved wife? Mu Huan has some headaches and habitually reaches out to help. Who knows, she just moved. Bo Junyan immediately turned over, "Is the medicine coming up again?" Mu Huan, "...!!!" In the end is her Chinese medicine, or his Chinese medicine! Just now she shouted no, no! He is still here! She is just moving her hands and he is coming again! Seeing that Jun Junyan wanted to kiss, Mu Huan reached out and held his mouth. Shaking his head, "The medicine has gone down." Bo Junyan, "OK?" Mu Huan, "very sure!!" Bo Junyan looked at her like this, knowing that the drug strength has gone down completely, "Who is the medicine?" When she came, she was conscious and knew that she had been prescribed medicine and ran over to find him. She should know who was probably the medicine. Chapter 112： : I will handle it Before she came, she was attending her grandma''s birthday feast at Mujia. Is it a Mu family? Thinking of this, Bo Junyans twilight sluts. Mu Huan coveted, "My stepmother." Even though Mu Huan only had a cup of juice at Mus house, it would only go out of the juice. However, she never doubted her father. Her father didnt love her as much as before, and she would never make it. This is something that hurts her. Even if she is forced to do it by her grandmother, he will definitely show the stuffing, but not so natural. What''s more, her grandmother still waited for her to bring her to participate in her birthday banquet, to give her a face, and to take the opportunity to announce the marriage of Mujia and Bojia, to bring greater benefits to Mujia, definitely not to do this. thing. It was only snowy, she did not want her to be more and more useful to her grandmother, afraid that she would need to look at her face to live in the future, will design such a thing, so that thin Jun Yan does not want her, but also tired of Mu family. The color of Bo Junyan was a little bit worse. "What about your father and grandma?" "They certainly don''t know. My grandmother and my dad are very much looking forward to seeing me as a thin lady." Mu Huan lowered his head. Bo Junyan licked her head. "Hey, take a rest, I will handle this." His gentle tone, but with a strong opposition. Let Mu Huan not be allowed to say anything else, she wants to deal with her own affairs. This time, Mu Huan didn''t want to deal with it herself. She was embarrassed. "Husband, I don''t want to see my stepmother anymore. She makes me so scared. If I don''t escape tonight, I might..." This kind of wicked person who is rushing is a terrible existence. Today, her plan is lost, and she may still do something else tomorrow, so that she can''t prevent it! Now her grandmother must have hated the snow, and even if she let Xiao Junyan deal with Bai Xueyan, her grandmother will not give her any anger, and will not anger her grandmother. "Reassured, in the future, she can no longer appear in front of you." Even if she does not say, Bo Junyan will not be snow-capped, let alone her, who always wants family harmony, now take the initiative to tell him, do not want to See her stepmother. "Husband, thank you, in the future, if you have anything, I will definitely throw your head and blood for you!" With the ability of Mu Huan now, there is no way to deal with Bai Xueyu, so Bo Juns calculations have helped her a lot. This person, she will remember, in the future, he needs her place, she will definitely do everything to do for him! "Stupid." He is her husband. Someone is dealing with her. He is dealing with him. She is responsible for protecting her. She has to blame for him! I thought that she might be like this because no one has ever protected her since she was a child, and Bo Junyan looked at Mu Huans sorrow and added a little pity and distressed. He bowed his head and kissed her forehead. "If you have me in the future, you can do it no matter what, don''t think too much." "Husband..." Mu Huans heart was filled with a feeling that was difficult to suppress. Over the years, she has been working hard, no matter how difficult it is, she has to bite her head, because if she doesn''t, she will have no way to live. For the first time, someone said to her, what? Everything can be done by him and will be done for her. Like a reliable mountain, let her rely on it. Although she knew that she could not rely on this mountain, she could not help but be moved. In this world, there is a girl who does not want to be cared for and protected. It is like in the stormy days, everyone wants to have an umbrella. Chapter 113： : What is your life? It was night, with dark clouds and thunder. Suddenly a flash of lightning crossed, illuminating the entire sky, and illuminating the six black cars parked in front of the Mujia Gate. Mrs. Mu got the news and rushed to the door. I saw that Bo Junyan supported the umbrella from the car. In the dark, people who were originally as cold as gods, at this time, are even higher and indifferent. Mrs. Mu, who has seen a lot of people in the whole life, can''t help but feel a chill when she sees such a thin Junyan. "Mr. Bo, why are you coming this time?" Originally she was an elder, and thin Jun Yan was her granddaughter. She should be on the shelf. She should respect her, but she faced Bo Junyan and involuntarily took out all respect and care. "Snow is giving medicine to Xiaohuan." Thin Jun Yans straightforward words made Mrs. Mus heart stunned. "Mr. Bo, please rest assured, I will deal with this matter very much!" Mu old lady obviously feels very cold, but she has a sweat. "You don''t have to bother with the elderly, people, I took it away." Bo Junyan looked at him, a team of black people, trained to enter the Mu family. Mrs. Mu did not dare to stop, nor will she stop. She only asks now, dont even get tired of them. "Mr. Bo, not...Jun Yan, you are coming, come in and have a tea!" Mrs. Mu feels that Jun Junyan only blames the snow, not blaming Mus meaning, people relax, and then realize that they Should not call him Mr. Bo, should be called relatives. After all, he is her granddaughter! "Xiaohuan is still waiting for me." Bo Junyan refused coldly. If Mrs. Mu is a good grandmother, his wifes elder is his elder, but she is not. At this time upstairs. Mu Zixuan is discussing with Bai Xueyan, how to solve this incident, a group of black people will come in. If you don''t say anything, you will catch the snow and drag it out. "Who are you! I want to..." Mu Zixuans words have not been finished. The people who came in had already screamed the snow and went out. Mu Zixuan hurriedly followed, stumbling to the door and seeing the thin Jun Yan standing there. I don''t know if the thunder is too loud tonight, the lightning is too scary, or how, he suddenly can''t be afraid. "Zi Xuan, save the mother ... Zi Xuan ..." Bai Xueyi saw this trend was also scared, the fear of the six gods without the Lord, can only always call Zi Xuan to save her. Mrs. Mu is very patriarchal, because there is Mu Zixuan, Bai Xueyu can ignore everything in Mujia, and do whatever he wants. In other words, Mu Zixuan is her backing, so she is at a critical juncture, instinct I want to rely on her son. Mu Zixuan also wants to save her, she is his biological mother. can Despite his fear, Mu Zixuan finally came forward. "Brother, my mother, she knows that she is wrong. She will never dare to do anything to hurt my sister. She will never dare! I can swear by my life! Brother, you spared my mom this time!" He thought that he had been begging for mercy, and how much should Xiao Junyan be... Who knows. Bo Junyan looked at him indifferently. "What is your life?" Even one of his little wife''s hair can''t match. Mu Zixuan was there. For the first time, he realized for the first time in his life that the gap between people and people is in the eyes of Bo Junyan. He set his life and death, just a light sentence, no need to touch his fingers... Chapter 114： : Also, this is my feelings. Finally, Snow White was taken to the car. No one dared to ask Bo Junyan to take her there and plan to punish her. They can only breathe in the air like this, watching him get on the bus until the cars disappear from their sights and dare to return to God. "Grandma, you must find a way to save my mother! I know that my mother is wrong, sin is dying, but she is my mother! If I look at her accidents like this, I... I will, What else can I do? Mu Zixuan said, grabbing Mrs. Mus arm. "Grandma, what can I do?" Mrs. Mu looked at Mu Zixuan. Her helpless tone made Mu Zixuan feel the deep despair. The downpour fell and washed the world. When Jun Junyan returned home, he was happy to sleep. Her sweet face is in stark contrast to the violent storm outside. She has never had any thoughts about people and things outside of work. At this time, she looked at her sweet face, suddenly, and wanted For a lifetime, she has such a sleepy thought. He went to the shower lightly. Just going to bed, sleeping in the joy of Mu Huan, it is like the kitten feels the arrival of the owner, confused into his arms, looking for a comfortable posture, sleep more fragrant. Bo Junyan looked at her white face and felt that the so-called angelic sleep should be like his little wife. At first, he only met her well-behaved. Now, he looks at his little wife, who is very satisfied. She is so petite and cute, she should live under his wings and live happily. Who dares to hurt her and provoke her, who will let him die? The next day, the sky past the storm, as picturesque as the sky. When Mu Huan woke up, Bo Junyan was no longer there. This made her subconsciously relieved. After eating, Mu Huan just got out. The housekeeper came in, "Little lady, your brother and grandma are coming." Mu Huan knows what they are coming for, she does not want to see, but before she successfully transfers her grandmother, she must get along with her grandmother. So, "Please come in." After Mrs. Mu and Mu Zixuan came in, the butler retired. Mrs. Mu looked at Mu Huan. Suddenly, she felt that it was a wrong decision to force her to participate in a blind date. She gave Mu Huan a chance to compete with her, no, or even ruin her ability. Yes, regrets are useless now. Fortunately, she still left such a hand, so that everything that Mu Huan has can be easily destroyed, and she can hold her in her hands. "Sister, I beg you, I beg you to let your brother-in-law spare my mother! I can swear, I can guarantee that I will never let my mother do anything again! Let her go, I will send her back to the country home, absolutely Don''t let her appear in front of you again!" Mu Zixuan grabbed Mu Huan''s arm and pleaded. Mu Huan, "Don''t call my sister, my mom has already left, I don''t have a younger brother." "Sister, whether you want to admit it or not, we are both sisters and brothers, we have the same blood in our body!" No matter what Mu Zixuan thought in his heart, he would call his sister every time he met Mu Huan. "There is no family relationship between me and you. It is useless to pull your family." Mu Huan will not let go of the snow, and be kind to the enemy is her heart, she never does stupid things. "Sister, when your grandmother was seriously ill and had no money for surgery, when you came back for help, I advised my grandmother to agree to save your grandmother. At that time, you said that you owe me a favor. Now I use this person to ask for your sister. You let me go this time. May I?" Mu Zixuan also knows that Mu Huan is a person of great grace. He can be said to have saved her grandmother''s life. This kind of kindness is that she has no intention to report. Now he just let her let his mother go, she should want to be clear with him. Chapter 115： : How can you become like this! Just in Mu Zixuan and Mrs. Mu, I feel that Mu Huan will let go of the snow and the two clear. Mu Huan suddenly reached out and grabbed Mu Zixuan''s neck, a force, Mu Zixuan''s face instantly burst into red, green and red! Mrs. Mu was frightened and stood up. "Mu Huan, what are you doing!" Mu Zixuan is also afraid of the ultimate, the feeling of suffocation that feels the next second will make his heart almost stop! "Mu Huan, let''s let go!" Just when Mrs. Mu screamed and rushed over. Mu Huan released his hand. Mu Zixuan immediately gasped, this feeling of breathing, really great! "I can let you die just now, but I let you live, and the love is clear." Mu Huan whispered. Mu Zixuan, "...!" Mrs. Mu, "...!" Someone is so kind? After a while... "Sister, you can''t do this..." Isn''t she a very kind person? How come this is now! "Xiaohuan, you are too much!" Mu old lady sighed. Mu Hua shrugs, "I don''t think I am too much." "You are a good child with a strong sense of righteousness, how is it now!" Mu old lady was sad. "How did it become like this? Grandma, you said, how do I become like this?" Mu Huan asked. Mrs. Mu, "..." Mu Huan did not wait for her to say anything, looking at Mu Zixuan, "Is it hard to breathe just now?" Mu Zixuan did not speak, and he was still worried about what he had just done. "Your mother is like this to my grandmother, even when I am not there, she may have done something else." Mu Zixuan, "..." "After she was removed from the position of the dean and could no longer threaten my grandmother, I did not intend to deal with her any more. It doesn''t matter if you wash her white, but she did it again! If her plan is successful, What are the consequences? Do you know?" "At the time, don''t say me, you are all finished!" Mu Zixuan, "Sister, I know that my mother is doing a very wrong thing, it will cause very serious consequences. I will definitely let her realize her mistakes and promise that in the future, she will never let her make any harm. your business!" "Guaranteed? What guarantee do you have?" Mu Huan paused. "You two are trying to make me sit down and have a good wife. I have to exchange more benefits for Mu, definitely warned her, and she is not allowed to shoot me again." Yes, she still did that, still at Grandmas birthday party, so is your warning useful? Mu Zixuan, "..." Mrs. Mu, "..." "I don''t believe, you can let her stop dealing with me, but I believe that Jun Junyan can, so I will not let her go!" Mu Huan said to look at Mrs. Mu, "Grandma, in fact, I am doing this for the sake of Mu, the snowy temper you should know better than me. If she gets out of trouble, she will not think about how to reflect, she will only Thinking about **** me, is this what you want? If the next time, she made something irreparable, even if I am tired of Mu, can you afford it?" I didnt want to save the snowy Mrs. Mu, but I didnt want to save it at this time, because she also knew that, as Mu Huan said, if Xue Xue is out of trouble this time, next time, she will only think of more embarrassing means. Go to deal with Mu Huan. Mu Huan turned to look at Mu Zixuan. "I owe you your feelings. If you insist that I let your mother go, I will just return it. If you don''t say anything, turn around and leave, it''s day, this kindness, I Will return." Chapter 116： : Mu Zixuan’s unwillingness Even though Mu Huan knows that on the same day, Mu Zixuan will come forward to ask for help, and she is trying to make her owe her feelings for her future use. However, he has saved her grandmother, this kindness, she remembers And will return. However, she will not let the tiger return to the mountains! And Lin Qingya let her know that people who deserve to be treated well, because they can go to do anything for him, people who are not worthy of being treated, and the other persons kindness, but she also does anything for her. That is stupid! Mu Zixuan knew that Mu Huan said this, that is, he said nothing to use, and then look at his grandmother, he knows that she does not want to save his mother, so, he said nothing is useless. Although he does not want to do this, he can only do this, but, "Sister, in fact, my mother is also being used this time!" Mrs. Mu knew what he wanted to say, so he followed. "The idiot was really used. It was used by Lin Qingya. She wanted to be with Gu Chenyi, but Gu Chenyi didn''t like her. She thought of this method..." Mrs. Mu and Mu Zixuan want to push the mastermind to Lin Qingya, so that Mu Huan thinks that Lin Qingya wants to be with Gu Chenyi to lead this. The most wanting to hurt her is Lin Qingya, although Bai Xueyu is also alive. There is a bad thought, but she is being used, just an accomplice. However, Mu Huan is not stupid. "Is it Snowy wants to hurt me to find Lin Qingya, but the result is being used by Lin Qingya?" At that time, Lin Qingya told her that when Xue Xueyan wanted to harm her, she knew that Lin Qingya also had a share. Now it seems that Lin Qingya told her that Bai Xueyan also found her former bar colleague to tarnish her, is afraid She knew that Gu Chenyi had come and would take Gu Chenyi away and broke her plan. Such a meticulous mind can be used by everyone, she used to think that she is a person who needs protection! Mrs. Mu and Muzi Xuan suddenly became speechless. "Sister, no matter what, Lin Qingya also has a share, she also wants to harm you!" Mu Zixuan is not willing to do this matter only his mother is punished, must be tossed Lin Qingya to be willing. Mu Huan knows that he wants to use her to take the shot, so she said, "The main thing is that she hurts your mother, so go find her revenge!" Mu Zixuan, "...!!!" Mrs. Mu did not bear to see her grandson being blocked. "Xiaohuan, Lin Qingya is now a Gu Chenyi person. She is also pretending to be the victim. So, Gu Chenyi may be responsible for her. You also know the family status of the family. The implication is that Gu Jia is not able to deal with Mu Jia, Lin Qing Ya is also a harm to you, you let thin Jun Yan shot it! Mu Huan wouldnt let Lin Qingya be better, but she couldnt let Xiao Junyan help her, and then, If I let Bo Junyan go to deal with Lin Qingya, then he will definitely go to Chalin Qingya, so I will check it. In the past, Grandma wants him to know what happened in the past?" Mrs. Mus thought that if she went to Chalin Qingya, she would find out that Mu Huan had contacted Gu Chenyi, and then found out how they forced Mu to marry Bo Junyan, and then found out the things she designed, they were all finished! "Bo Junyan because I am very good at obedience at home, so I don''t care about me, I don''t pay attention to me. Therefore, I only know that I am not being pampered by my stepmother at home. Once I am looking for him, he starts to pay attention to me and cares about me. Then go check me, Grandma thinks that something is something he can''t find out? Chapter 117： : This dog blood life! Mrs. Mu and Mu Zixuan are smart people, knowing how to choose, although Lin Qingya dare to count on Mu, let them feel very uncomfortable, want to kill her, but that they should not pay any price If it is to pay a serious price, they naturally do not have to teach her this time. Gu Chenyi is still young, and the love between young people can''t be maintained for a long time, let alone this relationship. When Gu Chenyi does not protect Lin Qingya, they want to deal with her! After a week, Bai Xueyu was sent to a mental hospital in the deep mountains. Those who entered here did not come out. No one knows what happened to Bai Xueyu in this week, and he was so scared that he was insane. No one asked, but wanted to know. For Mrs. Mu, the fate of Bai Xueyu is good. It was learned that Bai Xueyan was sent to a mental hospital, or the most severe mental hospital. After no longer harming her grandmother, she was happy to cook, and she intended to make a table for Xiao Junyan. She thinks that Bo Junyan is the one who deserves her treatment. In the future, as long as he needs her, she will do everything she can! For Mu Huan, who is a young man of blood, I can think of the goodness of Bo Junyan, that is, willing to work hard for him, throwing his head and blood for him! After preparing the ingredients in the kitchen, Mu Huan took a photo and sent it to Bo Junyan. "Husband, I will give you a good meal in the kitchen, come back to dinner early in the evening!" At the meeting, Bo Junyan saw this WeChat, and his mouth was slightly hooked, and he returned a good one. Then I thought of something and sent another message. "My nephew and his girlfriend will pass at night." Mu Huan saw this message stunned, his nephew and girlfriend? How big is the scorpion of a girlfriend? She is so young, is she going to be awkward? Wow Her mood is a bit indescribable! Because of the guests, Mu Huan prepared a few more dishes. She prepared the meal and went upstairs to change her clothes to go down. The butler came face to face. "Mrs. Little Master and his girlfriend are coming." Mu Huan listened to the housekeeper called Xiao Shaoye called such relatives, I feel that this scorpion should have a good relationship with Bo Junyan. Although Mu Huan has been married to Bo Junyan for more than a month, she has never seen Bo Junyan''s parents and other family members. Therefore, this nephew is the first thin family she will see, which makes her inexplicably nervous. Involuntarily and sorted out the clothes on his body before he went downstairs with the butler. When I heard the footsteps from the upstairs, a man and a woman sitting on the sofa instinctively looked up. This look, both of them are stunned! See clearly, when the person sitting on the sofa is, Mu Huan, who is about to step down, is still stunned! Lying in the trough! The hearts of the three people are like tens of thousands of grass mud horses rushing past! This dog blood life! For a long time, after a long time... Gu Chenyi suddenly stood up, "Mu Huan, how is you!" When his uncle and his relatives got married, he went abroad because of his love affair. He didnt know what kind of person his uncle was. He also thought about what kind of woman he was on the road. He could make his uncle Hey. What he thinks, how to think, is to try to do the thousands of possibilities in this world, did not expect that his uncle''s uncle is actually Mu Huan! Mu Huan turned out to be his new appointment! Going crazy! Gu Chenyi really feels crazy! Chapter 118： : Your mother told you to go home Mu Huan, "..." She also wants to ask, how is it! How could Thin Junyans nephew be him! Is he not a surname? How can the surname Gu be the nephew of Bo Junyan! At this time, Bo Junyan came back from work. He felt that the atmosphere was abnormal, and he looked at Mu Huan. "What happened?" Mu Huan, "..." What should she say? Say what? Just when she was trying to say something. Gu Chenyi suddenly said, "Mu Huan, how do you chase me and chase my uncle''s house!" Mu Huans face is awkward. What does he mean by this? Thin Jun Yan frowned and looked at Gu Chenyi. "Uncle, she is the girl who chased me before I told you!" Gu Chenyi pointed to Mu Huan. He must not accept that Mu Huan is his jealousy, so he must leave his uncle. But he didn''t want to expose him in front of his uncle. He used to like the true face of people. He didn''t want her to be so unbearable. So, he would hide the facts and say that Mu Huan liked him and let his uncle hate her first. Then think of a way to let Mu Huan take the initiative to leave his uncle. Mu is shocked and wide-eyed. Lying in the trough! What did he say? Who is special to chase him! She instinctively said, "Is you chasing me?" "Look, uncle, she still doesn''t admit it! She is such a person, chasing after me all day, still don''t admit that I am chasing me! This person has a problem!" Gu Chenyi talked with Bo Junyan before talking about a chasing him. Running, changing girls, obviously chasing him so madly, still always Y, saying that he is chasing her, like her. "You have a problem!" Mu Huan thinks that Gu Chenyi is the brain into the water, suddenly said so. "Mu Huan, I know that you like me very much, but I like Qingya! Qingya is your best girlfriend. You are so immoral!" His uncle most likes to betray his friends and dig friends in the corner. Mu Huan, "...!!!" Lying in the trough! This special! He is not a brain in the water, he is the brain is caught by the door! broken! "Uncle, she won''t be jealous!" Gu Chenyi looked at Bo Junyan, a face, uncle, you are not so blind! Bo Junyan reached out and grabbed his head. "You are talking nonsense here! How can you like you! You look very high!" Bo Junyan also remembers that Gu Chenyi said that a girl chasing him, but he felt that Mu Huan is definitely not the girl, even if it is, it is Gu Chenyi''s illusion, he mistakenly believe that Mu Huan is chasing him crazy. "Yes! Right! My eyes are very high! In this world, I only see my husband!" Mu Huan stepped forward and took the arm of Bo Junyan, intimate. This makes Gu Chenyi''s eyes look red. He liked her for three years, chased her for two years, and she was not so close to her. Now, she is so stunned by his uncle! This made him unable to bear, "You are looking at my uncle''s money!" At first, because of his sadness, he heard that she married an old man and did not ask who it was. I didnt expect it to be his uncle! This makes him intolerant, really can''t! I dont wait for what Mu Huan said. Thin Jun Yan said, "Chen Yi, your mother has something to call you home." Gu Chenyi, a glimpse, immediately said, "My mom went abroad yesterday!" Bo Junyan looked serious and said, "If you go abroad, you can''t have something to call you back?" Gu Chenyi, "...!" He only understood that his uncle was driving him away. Chapter 119： : How did it become his jealousy? "Uncle, I want to talk to her alone!" Gu Chenyi pointed to Mu Huan. "Husband, I just want to talk to him alone!" Bo Junyan looked at the two of them and knew that there must be problems between them. One is his beloved nephew, the other is his wife. He certainly wants them to live together in peace. Therefore, if there is a problem, it will be solved. "Go. Mu Huan and Gu Chenyi are just leaving. "Chen Yi, Xiao Huan is your embarrassment, your elders." The meaning of Bo Junyan is that he must respect Mu Huan. Gu Chenyi''s footsteps, his embarrassment, his favorite girl turned out to be his embarrassment! At this time, his mood can not be described in words, which is even more a nightmare than any nightmare he has ever made, but also let him not bear it! Thin Jun Yan Mu Huan hand rubbed his head, "if he dare to say such bad things again, bully you, tell me, I hit him." Mu Huan, "..." The inexplicable heartbeat is accelerating and moving. Gu Chenyi couldn''t see their intimacy and took the lead. "Go." Bo Junyan retracted his hand. Mu Huan looked at Jun Junyan and turned to follow Gu Chenyi. After they left, the sight of Bo Junyan fell on Lin Qingya. Lin Qingyas nervous palms all had a layer of sweat! In addition to the tension, she still has a strong embarrassment! Although, she has heard that Mu Kexin said that the man who is married to Mu is not only not old or ugly, but also very handsome, but she feels that she can look at Muxin, who is handsome and handsome, and never imagined. Mu Huan married man is so handsome! Handsome makes her feel that her heart-felt male **** Gu Chenyi, standing in front of him, is a scum! Because Lin Qingya is Gu Chenyi''s girlfriend, Bo Junyan looked at it so much, so that he felt that his nephew looked at the woman''s vision is very poor, this woman can''t. He wanted to turn to the building, he thought, Gu Chenyi just said that this woman is the girlfriend of his little wife. Then he said, "Are you a good friend with Xiao Huan?" Lin Qingya was even more nervous. She knew that this man in front of her is not as deceptive as Gu Chenyi. She said that the wrong word may cause her to lose everything she has now. After considering it again and again, "I and Xiao Huan used to be good friends." Bo Junyan snorted and went upstairs to change clothes. Since he is not a good friend of his little wife, there is no need to pay attention. After he went upstairs, Lin Qingya, who was relieved, had a soft leg and fell on the sofa. Obviously, Xiao Junyan did not do anything. She just looked at her and asked for one sentence. She didnt know why she was afraid to become like this. Bo Junyan let her see the world, there are such people, just a look, just the existence of the gas field, people who can scare do not dare to move. And such a person turned out to be the husband of Mu Huan! This makes her jealous, and feels that the unfairness of God is going crazy! How can you do this! ! In particular, this man is Gu Chenyi''s uncle! When she thought of her so much thoughts and Gu Chenyi together, she could not let Mu Huan envy her, let Mu Huan suffer, and later see Mu Huan also screamed with respect, she really wants to go crazy! Gu Chenyi and Mu Huan came to Bojia Garden. Before the flower, the atmosphere is just right, but unfortunately, things are human. Gu Chenyi looked at Mu Huan, and there were thousands of thoughts in his heart. He was confused. He didnt know that his girlfriend, his favorite girl, became his jealousy! Chapter 120： : Why are you so shameless? Mu Huan looked at Gu Chenyi, and there were thousands of thoughts in her heart. Her boyfriend was two months ago. Now she has become her big sister! She really didn''t know how to describe her mood at this time! Thin Jun Yan, who came upstairs to change clothes, saw the two people standing in the garden, which was inexplicably unsightly. Originally, he still thought, Gu Chenyi and Mu Huan a school, in the future, let Gu Chenyi take care of the school in the school, now, no need. When he saw that Gu Chenyi suddenly approached Mu, he frowned. Should he send the boy to study abroad? Downstairs, garden. "Mu Huan, you better leave my uncle immediately!" Gu Chenyi thought about it, still feel that Mu Huan must leave his uncle! "I don''t leave!" Mu Huan instinct. "You are with my uncle, not for money, how much money do you want, you tell me, I will give you!" Gu Chenyi looked disgusted, disgusting, like Mu Huan is how much money, like shameless people . Mu Huan was a little cold, and ridiculed, "How much can you give me, how can I give you a little gold for your money!" "Mu Huan, how can you be so shameless!" Gu Chen sighed. "I don''t want to face? Yes, I don''t want to face anything!" Mu Huan once explained to Gu Chenyi many times. She is not the kind of person who goes to the bar for money. She is not interested in any brand-name bags, but how is he? If she doesn''t believe it, she thinks she is a person who loves money and is loyal to vain. Therefore, she does not want to explain anything to him. If you believe in someone, you don''t have to explain it. You can also believe it. If you don''t believe it, it''s useless to explain it. "Mu Huan, how can you do this!" Gu Chenyi is more angry, and his face hurts. "What happened to me?" Mu Huan really couldn''t listen. Every time he used this to blame, he asked her with a very sad expression. How can this be? What happened to her? What happened to her! Although the past has passed, but at the time, he did not believe her, hurt her. In particular, he also asked her in such a hurtful tone, as if she had hurt him. It was like someone who smashed you a knife, because he used excessive force to scratch his own hand, he said, you let him use a knife. It is you who hurt him, you are so wicked. Let her really want to swear! Gu Chenyi was colded by her sly twilight. "Mu Huan, you are not afraid that I will tell your uncle my true face!" "My true face? What is my true face? Am I a woman who is vain and loves money?" "Correct!" "Go! Go tell him!" Mu Huan doesn''t care. "you!!!" After a while, Gu Chenyi was sullen and gloomy. "Mu Huan, you are really not afraid of telling me about my uncle, or do you think I will not tell my uncle?" She thinks that he still likes her and is not willing to hurt her? "I am married to him because of what he is, he is more clear than you, so you can just say it." Mu Huan is really not afraid of Gu Chenyi to talk to Bo Junyan, she is a woman who loves vanity and loves money, she and Bo Junyan are not because of love Marriage, this marriage is a combination of interests, and thin Jun Yan knows. "You go to the bar for the money, to sell things, can you tell me my uncle?" Gu Chenyi said. This is something he has been unwilling to mention, she forced him to mention it. Chapter 121： : As long as you leave my uncle, I believe in you! The last thing that Gu Chenyi couldn''t accept was not that Mu Huan approached him for money. Although he hated people who approached him for money, if that person was her, even if she was with money, he would be willing to take him all. give her. What made him most unacceptable was that she went to the bar to accompany her! Although she kept saying that she was only working part-time in the bar, but... How can she be clean when she works part-time in that place and has such a photo? He can''t accept it, he can''t accept it. He loves the girl that he hasn''t even touched. It''s already... He really can''t accept it, he will break up with her! "On those few photos, do you think that Bo Junyan will be as stupid as you are?" Mu Huan raised his eyebrows. "If it is not true, why should Qingya lie to me, she is your best friend, how can it harm you! And your grandmother, they are the closest people to you, if you do not do those things, they will harm you. "She won''t admit it from the beginning, and she still doesn''t recognize it!" "The closest person? You are so stupid that I don''t want to say anything to you!" Mu Huan once told him very clearly that she was not with her grandmother, and that all her grandmother was trying to force her to get married. He designed the benefits, but he did not believe, insisting that her grandmother would not harm her. I believe that her grandmother said that she was because she lost her mother from a young age and caused her character to be rebellious. At that time, she wanted to open his mind and see what was inside. Why didn''t she believe her girlfriend''s words, but believed her grandmother''s words. "You can''t explain it, so I don''t want to say more!" "I said so clearly at the beginning, you just don''t believe what I explained!" She couldn''t explain it? She is so clear about the facts, he just does not believe, she also explained a P! Gu Chenyi thought that when Mu Huan said that it was all because her grandmother forced her to go to the blind date to marry someone, and then thought that his uncle was a blind date, and his heart was a little shaken. "Why don''t you say that you are your grandmother?" Forcing me to attend my uncle''s blind date?" When she said that she would go to the family''s banquet, she would know everything when she asked, but she refused to say anything. She said that her grandmother would do this because she forced her to go to the blind and marry the rich. He went to inquire about the whole of Yuncheng. There was no such rich man who wanted to marry her. Naturally, she believed Lin Qingya and her grandmother. "I didn''t know at the time, I was going to attend your uncle''s blind date!" At the beginning, her grandmother tried to destroy it because she was afraid that she would go to the relatives of the family. She did not tell her that she wanted her. Going to the thin family''s blind date banquet, just telling her that she wants her grandmother to continue to receive treatment, and listens to her words to get married, when she only knows that she must be a rich man. Later, on the night of the fraternity banquet, she knew everything. When she learned that she was not a good person, she didnt want her grandmother to marry her. When she was married, she immediately hid herself and reduced her sense of existence. Who knows, This is still selected! After Gu Chenyi was silent for a while, "You left my uncle, as long as you left my uncle, I believe that everything you said is true!" "Why should I divorce because I believe you?" He believes that she is not important anymore! Chapter 122： : I dont believe her, believe you? "You keep saying that you are not guilty of vanity, not a person who loves money, but refuse to leave my uncle!" She did not want to leave his uncle, that is, she is guilty of vanity, love money, the best proof of doing anything for money! Otherwise, a girl who is just twenty years old, why should she marry a man she doesn''t love, and her ten-year-old man? "What do you think about it!" Mu Huan felt that there was nothing to tell him, and she said that she would not be able to control it. "Mu Huan, I will never allow you to be my embarrassment! If you don''t leave, don''t blame me for pushing you to leave!" Gu Chenyi ɫɭ. Mu Huan was too lazy to marry him. When she turned to leave, she suddenly thought of something, so she said, "Gu Chenyi, although I don''t want to say anything to you, but look at the face of Bo Junyan, I tell you, don''t believe too much. Lin Qingyas words, she is not what you think, the things that I had done at my grandmas birthday banquet a few days ago were planned by her. She can use it even with people like my stepmother, and she is successful with you. She is really not a small white flower, but a big white lotus!" "Mu Huan, you are so disappointing, disgusting, your grandmother''s birthday feast, Qingya is so worried about you, she is trying to persuade you, for you, even for me... she is doing it for you, You actually said that she was ill, you are really...!" Gu Chenyi was really disappointed with Mu Huan. He really hates himself, why is she such a person, he can''t let go, even want to give her a chance, but also want to believe her words! "In order to persuade me, for me? What does she say, do you believe anything?" "I don''t believe her, don''t you believe in you?" "Where! Really special brain brains are not medicine! You should be counted!" Mu Huan feels to stay with Gu Chenyi, she can not help but violently! "Mu Huan!" Gu Chenyi couldn''t stand Mu Huan saying this, angry and shouting. Mu Huan wanted to leave, but suddenly thought that she would not say anything if she wanted to talk to him alone. It was really stupid by him! "Gu Chenyi, why do you want to tell your uncle, I am a woman who chases you crazy!" This distortion ruined her reputation! "Don''t say that you are the girl who chased me, that said we have been in contact, let my uncle know that we have talked about love?" Mu Huan was disgusted. "I just promised your pursuit. I haven''t even let you hold it!" "Even if this is the case, do you think my uncle will be willing to have his wife and his nephew contacted?" Mu Huan thought about it too. This kind of thing is still not good. "If you say this this time, I will tell your uncle that you misunderstood, but don''t destroy my reputation next time, otherwise, you Be careful!" He does it, she can not help but beat him! "You don''t leave my uncle, I will only stop destroying your reputation! Force you to leave my uncle!" Gu Chenyi cold channel. He didn''t want his uncle to know that he and Mu Huan had been in contact with each other, because he knew that his uncle was a special supporter and especially believed in his own vision. He felt that Mu Hao was good, Mu Huan was all good, if his uncle knew He had a relationship with Mu Huan, so no matter how bad he said to his uncle, his uncle would not believe. I only think that he is not reconciled because of the breakup, revenge for Mu Huan, and then, he may have thrown him abroad! Chapter 123： : Why is it your nephew? "You...!" I really want to beat people, but he is the nephew of Bo Junyan, can''t fight! "I will give you a month to leave my uncle. After a month, if you don''t leave, I will start!" Gu Chenyi left and sweared. Mu Huan looked at Gu Chenyi''s back, some headaches, who is not good for Bo Junyan''s nephew, how is it that Gu Chenyi? How did his surname Gu become the nephew of Bo Junyan! After returning to the main house, Gu Chenyi left Lin Qingya and left. He didn''t want to see it again at any glance, and Mu Huan and his uncle got along. Thin Jun Yan changed clothes. "Your nephew is gone," Mu Huan said. "Ok." "He is Gu Chenyi, why is it your nephew?" Mu Huan did not understand, isn''t the scorpion generally a family of surnames? "He is the son of my cousin, my cousin has married the only child of the family, Chen Yi with his mother''s surname." Mu Huan, "..." The family with such a rich family is still in the house? And how old is his cousin, he has such a big son! "Do you like Chen Yi, madly chasing him?" Bo Junyan suddenly asked. "It is his misunderstanding, I have not chased him!" Thin Jun Yan snorted. Mu Huan thought that Gu Chenyi said that he would try his best to ruin her reputation in the future, so he stepped forward and grabbed the arm of Bo Junyan and raised his head and said, "Husband, after Gu Chenyi said that I don''t believe him, what do you mean! I and He has a festival, and he said that everything is deliberately bad in my reputation!" "What time have you had a holiday?" Mu Huan, "..." How do you say it? Said that she and Gu Chenyi have been in contact, because Gu Chenyi stupidly believes that Lin Qingya and her grandmother, she broke up with her, and now forced her to divorce him? If this is said, there will be a lot of involvement, and it is very likely that it will be burned. "Husband, can I not say it?" She said with a pity. Bo Junyan, "..." "Husband, I can assure you! There is no relationship between men and women now. I don''t want to say, just because we are young people, some things don''t want you to know this elder!" "Young people, do the elders?" The danger that rushed to the face made Mu Huan shudder, and she hurriedly said, "Husband, I don''t mean that... I am... I am..." In the end, she really didn''t know what to say, only, "husband, you are Gu Chenyi''s uncle, elder!" Bo Junyan, "..." "My husband should have something that you don''t want to be known by your elders when you are eighteen or nine? So, husband, people don''t want to say if you can..." Mu Huan even spoiled and sold Meng. Bo Junyan, "..." "Husband, I have done a lot of delicious food for you today, let''s go eat! I am so hungry!" Mu Huan took Xiao Junyan to eat and forcibly transferred the topic. Although Jun Junyan did not say anything, she did not force her to continue. the next day. "Let''s check the relationship between the wife and Chen Yi." Wang special help, "Mrs. and young master?" "Ok." With the confirmed order, Wang Tezhu just wanted to take it. "Forget it, don''t check it." The relationship between the two is nothing more than emotional entanglement. Since his little wife has already guaranteed that there is absolutely no relationship between men and women, Chen Yi, no matter what the two of them were before, What relationship, now, she is , Chen Yi is blind. Chapter 124： : Start now with you. Some things are too clear and not necessarily good. After hearing that Jun Junyan recovered his life, Wang special helped him. He followed their president for so many years and had not seen it before. The president decided to take back the good order. "You go to work." Bo Junyan looked down at the documents on the table. Wang special help did not dare to ask any more. After Wang Tezhu left, the original signed on the document, Bo Junyan, thought that his young wife might have been in contact with his nephew, and the hand was hard, and the pen in his hand was broken. I think that it is also possible that Gu Chenyis unilateral likes, the pursuit of rejection, because the face will be like that, but I want to talk to Gu Chenyi, he now looks at this girlfriend very ordinary, decided not to look for Gu Chenyi Said this thing, the province, he thinks about what he thinks, can''t put it in his heart and find something. hospital. Today is the day of Mu Huans plan to steal her grandmother. She first gave medicine to the person who guarded her grandmother, and then let Wu Xingye black out the hospitals monitoring system, let the people in the monitoring room think that the monitoring has failed. Then wait for the person who guards her grandmother to fall asleep. She, Li Meng and Wu Xingye dressed up as nurses and doctors, put on masks, pushed the stretcher, and entered her grandmother''s ward. The three carefully placed her grandmother on the stretcher, just when they thought they could be successfully launched and safely transferred. The ward door was suddenly pushed open, and Mrs. Mu was stuck in the door with a group of black bodyguards. Mu Huan pushed the hand of the stretcher car and clenched it. After Mrs. Mus glimpse of the situation in the ward, her face did not change her mouth. Xiaohuan, let them all go out first, Grandma wants to talk to you. Mu Huan gripped the stretcher''s hand and held it for a few more minutes. He looked at Li Meng and Wu Xingye and let them go out first. Both Wu Xingye and Li Meng know that the three of them may add up to the bodyguards outside, but with the grandmother who can''t move, the odds are much smaller, and even if there is a big chance of winning, In the case of a fight, the grandmother who hurts Mu Huan, that is, Mu Huan can''t bear it. So, the two did not say anything and left directly. After they left, Mrs. Mus bodyguard also retired and closed the door. Mrs. Mu looked at Mu Huan. "You are getting more and more skillful." A 19-year-old child can plan so thoughtfully. Mu Huan said nothing. Mrs. Mu looked at Mu Huan and suddenly sighed, "If your heart is to the grandmother, how good." Such a clever, capable granddaughter, if she is bent on her, toward Mu, how much benefit this can bring to Mujia! Mu Huan said ironically, "If people want to pay, they will have a return. Grandma wants to pay back if she doesn''t want to pay. It is too good to think." "If you have to pay, you have to have seeds. Your seed is Mu''s. If you don''t have a family, you won''t have it." "What grandma wants, just say, I don''t have any filial piety. I only know who is good to me. I am good to whom, who is not good to me, no matter who she is, I am not. It will be good to her! "The feelings between people and people are based on giving, because she was born in Mujia, let her unconditionally be good at Mujia? She thought that Mu gave her life is good? She still doesn''t want to be born in Mujia! "The grandmother is starting to treat you now, can I?" Mu''s lady''s look suddenly softened like a bodhisattva of the Purdue. Mu Huan, "..." Chapter 125： : You are still too small "Xiaohuan, I know, your grandmother is not at ease in my place, don''t worry, you just turn away, although grandma can stop, but grandma will not stop, grandma will never take your grandmother to threaten you," You just have to do a good wife." The meaning of Mrs. Mus wife is that I can stop you, I can still hold you in my hand. I will let you live well, you can live well, I will not let you live well, how can you struggle without it? However, I don''t know you, I don''t threaten you. I try to be good to you. You must also think that you are the identity of Mu''s family and do your part. Mu Huan understood the meaning of her grandmother, coveted, "I will be my thin wife." "That''s good, the contract of the Bo''s employee cooperative hospital has expired. This time, you want our hospital to become their cooperative hospital. When signing the contract, I signed the contract with Bo Junyan personally." The last birthday feast was not exposed. The news of the marriage between the family and the thin family. Mrs. Mu wants to use this cooperation to expose the relationship between the two marriages. "I will try my best." "It''s not about trying to do it but it has to be done! It''s not too difficult!" Mu Huan just wanted to say something. Mrs. Mu said, "You want to transfer your grandmother to your foreign grandfather''s hospital, right?" Mu Huan was shocked. "Xiaohuan, Grandma is here to tell you clearly, your grandmother can''t leave the hospital afterwards, unless you have the ability to take your grandmother abroad, so that I can''t touch it. If you are a domestic hospital, you will take your grandmother. Which one, I will know." Mu Huan clung to the hands on both sides of the body. "Xiaohuan, you are still young, just a student who just graduated from high school. Grandma has lived so old. Its not that you can deal with it in such a short time. I know your plan, you want to turn away. Your grandmother, let your grandmother be in your hands, and then reinforce yourself. You can squabble with me after you contend with me. You can do this now. Grandma will let you turn away. I will never go to your grandmother. As for what you should do, you should not have to say more." "Xiaohuan, don''t play with the grandmother and swear by the yin, the grandmother is honest with you, you must be honest, don''t make your grandmother angry." "After all, you are my granddaughter, and I am because your grandmother doesn''t like you, and I have never dealt with you, so don''t push your grandmother." Mrs. Mus wife left these rumors and let Mu Huan know that she was strong and left. Her granddaughter is a smart person, she doesn''t need to say more, she knows what to do. Ms. Mu is far stronger and more savvy than Mu Huans thoughts. Through snowy things, she knows that Bo Junyan has put Mu Huan in her heart. So, she can no longer threaten her with Mu Huas grandmother. . In order to avoid being denied by Bo Jun, it is not worth the candle. The thing that can''t be used is the waste chess. If she wants to take it away, she will let her take it away. Anyway, she still has such a thing in her hand. Before Mu Huan dares to talk to her, she must listen to her. . At this step, Mrs. Mu renewed her gratitude for her decision to be wise. Xintiandi Department Store. "This looks good, buy this." Gu Chenyi with a finger to let Lin Qingya buy. "No, I have a lot of clothes to wear, no need to buy clothes." Lin Qingya softly. The girls are not the more clothes, the better? She bought a lot of clothes when she met Xiaohuan last time. Chapter 126： : I am afraid of someone who has a heart 1 "Everyone''s preferences are different." Lin Qingya smiled softly. Gu Chenyi, "If you don''t buy anything, go back, my mom should say it." After the incident, although Gu Chenyi felt very sorry for Lin Qingya, but did not think about asking her to be his girlfriend, who knows, his mother actually knew Lin Qingya, but also felt that Lin Qingya is very good, after knowing that he had a relationship with her. I have to ask him and Lin Qingya to try together. He didn''t want to, he didn''t eat anything when he was angry. His mother was the baby whose father and grandfather held it on the palm of his hand. He was naturally unwilling to let him stay with Lin Qingya even if he didn''t like it. . Fortunately, after Lin Qingya knew his situation, he was willing to make a fake couple with him, and the matter was solved. After the incident, Lin Qingya was so good that a girl lost her innocence, not only did not let him be responsible, but also for him to think about it. Sometimes, Gu Chenyi couldnt help thinking, why did he put such a good girl not like it, but it has been Can''t let people like Mu Huan! If he likes Lin Qingya, it will be fine! Lin Qingya heard the words, and looked awkward. "Then you buy two less, you can''t buy more." "Yeah." Gu Chenyi took her into the store. Lin Qingya looked at the usual, can only look at the store far away, now she can go in and try it, just buy it, and my heart has a hard time to suppress. Hard work pays off! She planned for so long, and finally, it was only one step away from her goal! Believe this way, soon, she can get what she wants! It is said that Lin Qingya has been planning for a long time. She did plan for a long time. After half a year of high and unintentionally learned about Gu Chenyis family life, she tried to attract Gu Chenyis attention. However, Gu Chenyi could not see her. I don''t like her. But she did not give up, she used the identity of Mu Huan''s good friend, and Gu Chenyi needed her to help him pursue the convenience of Mu Huan, and slowly learned about Gu Jia, knowing that Gu Chenyi''s mother is a sinister person. After Miss Qianjin, she decided to start with his mother. She found a part-time job at the foundation managed by Gu Chenyi''s mother, worked hard, and held a small salary but did a few people''s work, plus she especially came to the event, so that everyone in the foundation liked her very much, saying She came to praise. She also went to the orphanage where Gu Chenyi often went to volunteer, and she did two years. In the past two years, even though she knew the identity of Gu Chenyis mother, she pretended not to know, never approached, Ba Jies mother, Just every time I skillfully showed her good in front of Gu Chenyi''s mother. Gu Chenyis mother is the only daughter of Gus family. Because she is in poor health, she was raised at home from a young age. Later she married a good husband. Her husband didnt bother her, and she protected her in the ivory tower with her father. Her mind is simple. When I saw the goodness, I thought it was really beautiful. What''s more, she knew Lin Qingya for two years, and Lin Qingya has always performed so well. Two years ago, she was a high school student, who would have thought that such a child would have such a heavy heart. Therefore, after Gu mother learned that her son was designed by Snow Maiden to be a little girl, the little girl was Lin Qingya, insisting that her son and Lin Qingya try together. So a good little girl was trampled by her son, and her son had to take responsibility! Chapter 127： : I am afraid that there are people 2 At this time, Lin Qingya insisted that Gu Chenyi should not be responsible, saying that Gu Chenyi did not like her, and her feelings could not be reluctant. But the more she is like this, the more she feels that her mother should be responsible, even if it is not because she is responsible, she cant miss such a good girl! So Gu Chenyi did not agree, she was angry and did not eat, she was in poor health, she was sick when she was angry and not eating. Her husband and father naturally pressed Gu Chenyi. At this time, Lin Qingya stood up and said to Gu Chenyi, he could make a fake couple with him to appease her mother, that is, they pretended to associate for a period of time, then told his mother that it was not suitable and broke up. This way her mother will not force him any more. She is like this, let Gu Chenyi grateful to her, grateful that she is an angel! I feel that she is a rare girl! So when Mu Huan and Gu Chenyi said that Lin Qingya had calculated him, Gu Chenyi would think that Mu Huan was simply too bad. Lin Qingya was so good, she was so happy to him, and she was so worried about him. She is still filthy to her! As the saying goes, there is no difficulty in the world, only fearful people, so the most terrible thing in this world is the people with heart. Mu Huan is not stupid, why was Lin Qingya cheated for so many years, because Mu Huan has no heart, she has no intention to count others, to plan what to do, not to think about the bad of people, just thinking that people are good to her, so she I can''t see Lin Qingya''s bad. And Lin Qingya has a heart, she carefully counts everything, plus her pure and harmless appearance, so she often gets twice the result with half the effort. After Lin Qingya bought a few pieces of clothes she liked very much, Gu Chenyi said what she said, she insisted that she would not buy any more. "You buy so little, how do you go back?" In addition to fearing his mother said, Gu Chenyi also wants to make up for Lin Qingya in terms of money. "That''s not the case, how about we buy some gifts for the children? Those children who don''t have parents are so pitiful, let''s buy some gifts for them. In the afternoon, when I pass, they will definitely be happy!" Lin Qingya looks at the aura of the Virgin . Gu Chenyi knows how much Qing Qingyas birth is bitter, and there is a stepfather who abuses her. Her origins are not only bad, but also so caring. In contrast, she grew up in love with her, only because her mother died in her early years. Then, on the road, all kinds of rebellious, love money for money, everything will be done, it is really too bad! Without comparison, there is no harm. In contrast, how can he make an excuse for Mu Huan, and there is no way to explain her deterioration reasonably. "You are happy." Gu Chenyi did not say anything more. Lin Qingya bought a lot of gifts for the children, all of them were bought well, and they bought a lot. This made Gu Chenyi feel a little more good for her. I dont know how to grow up with Mu Huan when she grew up with a good girlfriend. How can she be so much better than Mu Huan, she is not willing to buy things and buy it for the children. But its so generous, really... At this time, Gu Chenyi completely forgot to think about it. This is that he spends money on buying, taking other people''s money to do human feelings, expressing himself, who will feel bad? How much to buy, dare to buy! When Gu Chenyi drove Lin Qingya to the orphanage, it happened to be in the sunset, in the beautiful sunset, a white dress, pure and invincible Lin Qingya, holding gifts to the children, the childrens pure laughter, and her The gentle smile on the face formed a super warm and beautiful scene! Let Gu Chenyi can''t help but sigh again, such a beautiful girl, how can he not like her? Chapter 128： : I am afraid that there are people 3 Although Gu Chenyi did not have a heart for Lin Qingya, she even felt that she was a rare girl in the world. She would never do anything to calculate people. The words that Mu Huan said were all smashing her! He has more trust in Lin Qingya. At the beginning of the Hua Deng, the shift point, the road blocked into a long dragon. Bo Junyan is still working overtime in the office. He looked at the documents, and Wang Tezhuan read the sales of the department store industry this month. When he read that an electronic digital mall owned by Boss increased sales by 80% this month compared with the previous month, Bo Junyan looked up. What special marketing tools are used? "No, it is about to start school soon. Now the new students are starting school. The popular equipment is three-piece electronic products, new laptops, new tablets, new mobile phones. So, sales of electronic products have skyrocketed this month." There are too many industries under the ministry, and the department store industry is only one of the hairs. Bo Junyan rarely pays attention. He only asks when sales are rising or falling. Bo Junyan was very busy recently, and he didn''t have time to pay attention to anything else. Wang Tezhuo said this, he thought that his young wife should start school. "Check to see what is new in the current enrollment. It is best to prepare a set." Others, his little wife must not only have the best, but also the best. "Yes." Wang Tezhuo is a very efficient person. At night, Bo Junyan went back with the most popular equipment for new students. When he got home, Mu Huan was reading the textbook of Yunda Pharmacy. Lin Qingya always complains about the injustice of God. I dont want to study hard all day, but I cant think so well, but I never thought about it. When she spent her time thinking about others, Mu Huan took every minute of her time. Use it, you have to live, you have to study. Everyone''s success is not so easy, just the blood and sweat behind them, people can''t see it. Seeing that Jun Junyan came back, Mu Huan immediately put down the book in his hand and greeted him. "Husband, you are back!" On her sweet smile, Bo Junyan involuntarily sighed his mouth and handed the suitcase over, "Give." Mu Huan took over, "What is this?" "open to take a look." Mu Huan opened and saw a full box of all kinds of things, all student supplies, as well as the latest laptops and tablets, she looked up, "Buy me?" "Yeah." Bo Junyan sometimes felt that his little wife was stupid. It was like now, so obvious, she still asked, "I don''t want to start school right away. Look, there is nothing missing." Mu Huan looked at the box of things, could not help but moved, I did not expect that he was so busy, even this small thing was noticed. Such a man, how can people resist? Just when she wants to say something. Bo Junyan said, "The contract for the Boshi staff cooperation hospital has expired. You will go back to your grandmother and let her prepare the contract." Mu Huan looked up and started to raise his head. "Husband, is this going to give the contract to Mus hospital?" "Ok." Mu Huan, "..." At the request of her grandmother, she did not think how to tell him that he suddenly wanted to give the contract to Mu, this... "Your grandma should have told you to say this to me." Mu Huan stunned his eyes, how did he know? Chapter 129： : No business, no rape, 1 The news of the expiration of the Boshi staff cooperation hospital, the entire medical circle knows, how can your grandmother not know, she definitely wants this contract. All the employees of Bos have good medical benefits, and the employees are sick. The hospital of Bo''s cooperation reimbursed 90% of the expenses. Even the immediate family members of the employee will be reimbursed for a 30% fee. The staff of Boss has tens of thousands of people in Guangyun City, plus the family members of the employees. Such a huge base is that every hospital wants to cooperate. "My grandma is very wanting, and she not only wants, but also wants you to personally sign with her." Mu Huan''s tone with a little undetectable ridicule. "She is trying to expose the news of the marriage between the two." "Ok." "You go back to your grandmother and say that because of the operation of Bo, the news of our marriage will be exposed when my father is better off returning to host our wedding." Although Bo has already handed over to the hand of Bo Junyan, in the outside world, the father of Bo Junyan is still in power. If the body of the ruler is too poor to host his sons wedding, it will affect the companys stock price. Therefore, Bo Junyan After the marriage, Bojia did not release the news that he was married. Mu Huan looked at Bo Junyan. After a short silence, Ming knew that he should not ask, but still couldnt help but ask, "Why?" "what?" "Why do you know that my grandmother wants me to give you this, do you give it to her?" "Mu will let you participate in my blind date, marry me, this is for these, I married you, it is acquiescence." They are not married marriage, this is the combination of interests. Mu Huan, "..." He said yes, Mu Jia let her marry him for the sake of this, but why, when she heard this, she would be so uncomfortable in her heart? It is clear that she had admitted it before, and she married him for profit. "However, your grandmother is not good for you, your father has not fulfilled the responsibility of a father for you. They are not worthy of your filial piety. Let them take over the house in charge of you. When you graduate from college, I am Give Mujia a gift for graduation." Bo Junyan reached out and licked her head. When she graduated, she could take over. Last time, when Xue Xue gave Gu Huan a medicine, Bo Junyan asked her father and grandmother that she was afraid that he would deal with her father and grandmother, so that she could not be foolish, but she was still very concerned about her father and grandmother. She couldn''t refuse her grandmother''s request, it doesn''t matter, in the end, these are still his little wife. Mu Huan raised his head again and again. Bo Junyan looked at her frightened little face and smiled. "So surprised to do what, Mujia is supposed to be yours. Those who are in a mess are not qualified, and they can''t take away what belongs to you." It was originally the only successor of Mu''s family, because the stepmother became a little pitiful when she entered the door. He would like to see who can **** a penny belonging to his wife! Mu Huan, "..." When she was a child, she was an only child. Her mother often told her that Mu Jia and her grandmothers family are all hers. She has to support two families. She must study hard and she will work hard. I went to study and continued to promote Mujia Hospital and expand Songjia Pharmaceutical as my responsibility. Later, she lost her mother, Grandma is not her, Dad is not her, even her grandmother is not her. Not to mention Mu Mu. This made her forget that those who were originally her! Chapter 130： : No business, no **** 2 "So, in the future, your grandmother asked you to give me what you want. You don''t feel embarrassed. Anyway, these are all yours. But you shouldn''t promise her. It''s too happy to promise. She is so eccentric. You ask her to ask you. Some." Bo Junyan tried to teach his little wife, although he liked her well-behaved, but to others, she could not be too obedient. Mu Huan, "..." No wonder people often say profiteers! Really no business, no traitors! Her grandmother thought about using the thin family to make a profit for the family. He gave it, but he wanted the whole family! If her grandmother knows, Bo Junyan will only let her be a passing man, fearing that she will vomit blood! Thinking of something, she violently grabbed the arm of Bo Junyan. "Husband, no matter what happens in the future, you have to get Mu Mu''s hand!" In this way, her grandmother asked her to give what she wanted, and even when she was still thin, she would not owe anything to Jun Junyan! "Well, I will get you a hand." Swallowing Mu, for Xiao Junyan, it is only a small matter. "Husband, you are so good!" Mu Huan happily hugged Xiao Junyan and kissed him on his face several times. Like the sudden opening of the door to the new world, the burden of pressing on Mu Huan instantly disappeared, leaving only good. Since her mother passed away, she has never been like this moment, so happy and relaxed. Don''t worry about her grandmother forced her to talk to Bo Junyan. Her grandmother has no danger in her hands. She feels that life is beautiful and she wants to cheer! Living is good! Only when you are alive can you have such a beautiful happen! She is like a puppy on his face, and she is very dissatisfied with Bo Junyan. Stretched her hand to the back of her head and kissed her red lips. Tell her what is called pro by action. She has a girl who is pure and feminine, like a fairy who will confuse people. Night, long, long... Soon after the start of school, Bo Junyan originally planned to send Mu Huan to the school to report, but the foreign branch had a problem, he had to go and see, and then went abroad. Mu Huan feels that Xiao Junyan is really hard. Most of the time is busy until three nights before returning. It is commonplace to go abroad as a trapeze. "What kind of hardship does it really stand on?" Mu Huan and Li Meng talked about the hard work of Bo Junyan, and could not help but sigh. "I still don''t want to be such a hard-working rich man. I just need to have ordinary money. I wake up every day and wake up naturally. When I want to work, when I don''t want to work, I go out and eat and drink." I like the life of a little bit of firewood. Why is it so hard for people to live for a short time? "You want to live like this. If you have money, you can''t do it! Even if you don''t have the money like Bo Junyan, you have to have a lot of money to realize your freedom of life, or work hard!" Mu Huan stretched her hand over her shoulder. . "I don''t work hard, I want to rely on you! Why did I choose the same professional as you, in order to be able to do the same work as you, so that after you have done things, I can work under your hands, with the friendship of the two. You must be blind to me, so that I can live the life I want to live as long as I have the money." Li Meng stunned her and smiled. "Hey, you have this!" "Wow! Look!!" Li Meng suddenly shouted with amazement. Chapter 131： : She is always happy for you. Mu Huan looked at her in the sight, and then the next second, Li Meng hid behind the bushes. "What''s wrong?" She was looking at the handsome guy. What did she drag her in? "The little stupid little master!" "What...!" Li Meng''s next voice was stunned by Mu Huan. Seeing that Li Meng calmed down, she let go of her hand. "The one who was stunned by the car who was smashed by the car?" Li Meng whispered. by! The silly young master is so handsome! Such a handsome person, how can it be so shameless, pit her family Xiaohuan 500,000! "Well, he has been looking for me all these days." Li Meng was shocked. "So, is he finding a school?" Mu Huan frowned. "If it is, then it will be troublesome." It was at this time that a middle-aged man went to the dragon. Mu Huan and Li Meng carefully approached the dragon flying dragonfly and wanted to hear what they were saying. "Young master, the management system is over there." "You go to help me report, I have something to go back." Longfei turned and left. "Young master, the master said that you must report it yourself today, and you have to live in the dormitory of the school in the future." Mu Huan, "..." Li Meng, "..." The stupid little master is actually a student of this school! After Longfei and the middle-aged man walked away, Mu Huan and Li Meng came out of the bushes. Mu Huan thought that Long Feiyu was still looking for her, and she was sure to be angry with her. "In the future, I must be low-key in school!" Although she had makeup on that night, the Department of Management and the Department of Pharmacy were far away, but in case of accidents, be careful! "So handsome, why not so good!" As a senior Yan dog, Li Meng is really disappointed, so handsome, how can it be like that! "Shuai handsome! Just a slag!" Mu Huan thought of that 500,000, still very heartache, do not feel that Longfei is handsome. "He slag, nothing is a fact, but you can''t deny his handsomeness. Have you just looked at his face carefully? It''s 360 no dead corner! Handsome domineering! I bet he will definitely become a school grass. ! fascinated thousands of girls!" "Cut! No my husband handsome!" Mu Huan said coldly. Li Meng thought for a moment, "Well, there is really no husband you are..." Bo Junyan is the most handsome person Li Meng has ever seen. No one can match it. No matter whether it is looks or temperament, or anything, it can make people crazy. "Oh, I am so envious, you can sleep like that man." This time, Mu Huan did not look at her as she did before, but, "I am also envious of myself." This marriage with Bo Junyan should be the most delicious memory of her life in the future. Li Meng heard a big eye and then slammed into her. "Is it right? Is it heart?" Mu Huan did not speak, staring at her, "Go ahead, report late." Mu Huan and Li Meng went to the place where they reported. Gu Chenyi is accompanying Lin Qingya in the report. Gu Chenyi read the Department of Economics and Management, Lin Qingya and Mu Huan a department. Lin Qingya saw Mu Huans face happy, Xiaohuan, great, lets have a dormitory! Mu Huan, "..." Lying in the trough! What a special sorrow! Compared with Lin Qingya''s happiness, Mu Huan''s face is obviously disgusting, so that everyone can smell the gossip. At this time, Gu Chenyi said, "Mu Huan, I know that you like me, but I like Qingya, Qingya is your best friend, and I still have a dormitory with you. I hope that afterwards, please be careful with her, don''t move. Just give her a face, Qingya, she is so happy for you." Chapter 132： : You can be so shameless. Yundas new dormitory was arranged in advance. Gu Chenyi moved his hands and feet and divided Mu Huan and Lin Qingya into a dormitory. He didnt know what kind of mentality he was. In short, he did. There are many people reporting new points, and Gu Chenyis voice is not small. In this way, he immediately blasted the pot in the crowd. I feel that there are gossips, and it really is a big gossip! A boyfriend who likes girlfriends! Listening to this meaning, but also clearly robbed, but did not grab! In this way, I am also very embarrassed to give me a face, wow! This new life, the thickness of the skin, it is ok! "Where! Gu Chenyi, what do you say? You are obviously chasing Xiaohuan, she is Lin Qingya, Xiaosan, you have such a face!" Li Meng saw such a shameless person for the first time. "You are willing to think so, think that in the future, better for Qingya, or don''t blame me." Gu Chenyi''s sentence is not refutation, but it is more powerful than any rebuttal. Let Li Meng say it again, people will not believe that Gu Chenyi chased Mu Huan. "The trough!" Li Meng is vomiting blood. "Chen Yi, don''t do this." Lin Qingya stepped forward to Gu Chenyi''s arm and looked worried. Gu Chenyi glanced at Mu Huan and bowed his head to Lin Qingya. "Some people are not worthy of your good for her." "Xiaohuan is my best friend..." Lin Qingya bowed his head. Just as everyone wants to sigh, how can there be such a stupid, such a good girl, girlfriends are robbing her boyfriend like that, she also regards the other party as a good friend. Mu Huan, "Hey, Gu Chenyi did not expect that you like this kind of Madonna white lotus, then we are really inappropriate, the past has passed, don''t say that I like you later, people like you will make me feel shame!" "And you Lin Qingya, don''t say that I am your best friend, you good friends have to grab your boyfriend, you are also a good friend for your good friend, the Virgin, brain damage, really let me down, I will not be friends with you like this, and I will stay away from me later!" Mu Huan is a small three saying that this should be annoying, but, listening to her words, people hate it, even think she is quite reasonable, her good friends have robbed her boyfriend, she Also treat each other as good friends, such people, there are few in the world! So, this is not the true Madonna, that is the white lotus that will be loaded! The chances of having a true Madonna in this world are too small, mostly white lotus. If you think about it, then the more you look at it, the more you think, the more soft and weak of Lin Qingya is in line with the image of the prosperous white lotus in the TV series. Besides, even if she is not Shengshi Bailian, this kind of mentally retarded woman is not popular now. Instead, Mu Huan dares to say this in front of everyone. This is a bad person, and belongs to those who dare to love and hate. More likable. Feeling the change of wind direction, Lin Qingya has some doubts about life, now people, what is this? She is so good, she is the victim''s identity, no one hates Mu Huan, but she doubts her! How did this world become like this! "Mu Huan, can you point your face?" Gu Chenyi thought that Mu Huan would argue that he would argue that he chased her, explained and went to anger, so how much can prove that she has feelings for him, can not accommodate He distort the facts like this. However, she did not explain, did not prove, directly recognized, and said so! "You can be so shameless, but also good to say me?" Mu Huan raised an eyebrow. Chapter 133： : Conscience advice "You...!" Gu Chen is angry and can''t know what else to say. Such Mu Huan made him very angry, but he liked it. Whenever he faced the situation, she could do the same. She never shy, saying that she is bad, she is completely Bad to show you. "Chen Yi..." Lin Qingya screamed at Gu Chenyi, indicating that he would not say anything. "Look at the elegant face, I will not care about you!" Gu Chenyi looked down the steps. "Don''t look at her face, I don''t care about her!" Mu Huan didn''t want to, later, Lin Qingya said what she said at the school under the banner of her good friend. "Xiaohuan, I know that you are still angry with me, but I really didn''t think about being with Chenyi. We grew up together, this kind of friendship, you can''t say let go and let go!" Lin Qingya looks Mu Huan, his eyes are red. "Why don''t you go to the performance department like this? You are too wasting your talent in this pharmacy department. Also, you can''t learn such a thick thing. It is more difficult to apply for pharmacy. You are not afraid of learning. After graduation, even a job can not be found, it is better to go to the performance department, may be in the future can become a double shadow!" Mu Huan really suggested. Lin Qingya shrunk his hands in his sleeves and clenched his hands! This **** mu joy! If you study hard, you will humiliate her! Who is looking for a job after graduation! She is going to marry into the giants to be a lady! "Miss sister, you are not right when you say this, but the number of college entrance examination results is the seventh in the province!" "What''s great in the 7th place, our family is the first place! Even my sixth place!" Li Meng looked proud. Before the college entrance examination, she and Lin Qingya reviewed with Mu Huan. Mu Huans intuition was particularly accurate. She espoed her questions and gave them 60%. Together with their usual efforts, they were very good. "First? She is this year''s college entrance examination champion Mu Huan?" The crowd suddenly boiled. Because the score of the first year of this year''s entrance to Yunda is really high, let them be very curious, the first name is what kind of talent, how can you test such a high score! That score can be applied to foreign world famous schools! "Yes, she is the first place, the college entrance examination champion Mu Huan!" Li Meng looked proud face. "Wow, Miss Sister, you are really amazing! Your score in Yunda is the first in history!" "Right! It''s the same as the previous first place!" "I still think that a girl who can test such a good girl is definitely a nerd. I didn''t expect the young lady to learn not only well, but also so beautiful!" "Miss sister, I am single, I can still grow, about it!" "Miss sister..." A group of people rushed around. This makes Lin Qingya''s eyes more red! Just now these people are around her boast, saying that she is so gentle and beautiful, but also tested such a good result, it is simply a fairy! Now, all of them can''t see her existence! Damn Mu Huan! always like this! Always from small to big! Originally, she was the best one. When Mu Huan appeared, she would steal all her brilliance and let people never see her again. Already there is such an excellent existence of her Lin Qingya, why should there be Mu Huan! One day! One day, she will completely ruin Mu Huan! Let her never shine again! Can''t block her light again! She will definitely! Will! Chapter 134： : I used to look for you Feeling her mood ups and downs, Gu Chenyi bowed her head, "What''s wrong?" Lin Qingya immediately converges on her hateful hate, a happy face crying. "I am so happy, Xiaohuan is not so popular because of those words, it is still so popular." Gu Chenyi looked at the people surrounded by Mu Huan, the mood is very complicated. "Chen Yi, don''t be so happy in the future." Lin Qingya softly. "Do you know how she smashed you? She said that night is your calculation! You are such a victim, but she said that you are a calculation!" Gu Chenyi is angry for Lin Qingya, she has always been so Muhu Thinking, Mu Huan is like this to her, just now in front of everyone said that she can''t learn! Lin Qingya was coveted and said, "It doesn''t matter how she said, I can''t let go of the past. I also believe that the day when people always look back, as long as I don''t give up, I can definitely wait, she turns back. When repentance is on the right track." "You..." Gu Chenyi didn''t know what to say about her. She was so kind and so stupid. Mu Huan said that in the low-key point of the school, who knows, the first day of the report became a man of the wind. Well, I heard that she has more people and fewer people who have seen her. Mu Huan went to the counselor to change the dormitory and replaced it with Li Meng. In this way, I have lived a fresh life. When Bo Jun came back from the country, he was not his sweet little wife but the housekeeper, which made him frown. "What about my wife?" "The lady started school." Is this supposed to be out of school? "Mrs. said that the family is far from the school. Their school is required to study in the evening from the freshman to the third year. There is a late name. She is more convenient to live in the school. She lives in the school from Monday to Thursday and is at home on the 5th and 6th. Bo Junyan, "..." The Yunda where Muhua is located is indeed far away from the thin family. One is in the east of Yuncheng, and the other is in the west. It takes an hour and a half to drive. When Mu Huan received a phone call from Bo Junyan, she was in the business street of the University City to collect a small confession of protection fees. The merchants on this street were deeply affected by a group of small gangsters. Every time they called the police, they ran away. When they checked, they came, and they harassed the guests in the store without giving money. The scared students did not dare to come here. I have eaten on the street. Merchants in the University City rely on students, students are afraid to come, and they still do business. So the merchants joined forces and made some money to find the MasterCard. Mu Huan and Li Meng just pick up this activity in the vicinity, the phone is on call, the gangsters come once, hit once, hit them afraid, very simple and violent to violence! Seeing the call of Bo Junyan, Mu Huan gave Li Meng a look, and went to find a quiet and hidden corner to answer the phone. "Husband..." I don''t know if he came back. He came back to see that she was not at home and what would happen if she moved to school. Mu Huan felt that Bo Junyan definitely did not want her to live in the school. Therefore, she did not tell him about it before, and she wanted to play the game first, so that she could see that she lived in school and was embarrassed to say anything else. "At school?" "Yeah." Mu Huan looked around and counted as a school. "what are you doing?" "Reading in the school library." "Well, you are waiting for me, I used to look for you." Mu Huan was shocked. "Husband, are you back?" "Well, now at your school, I will go to the school library." Mu Huan, "...!!!" Chapter 135： : good eyesight "What''s wrong?" Even though she was across the phone, Bo Junyan felt her obvious shock. "I... I didn''t expect my husband to come back so early." When Mu Huan decided to go out on a thin trip, he must ask him when he will come back, so that he will be attacked so suddenly every time! "Things are resolved earlier than expected." Bo Junyan felt that his little wife, especially liked him on a business trip, especially going abroad, and every time he felt that he was back early. "I am preparing to leave the library. I will go to the bathroom first. Can you wait for me at the door?" "it is good." After the good word of Bo Junyan just fell, Mu Huan hung up the phone, put on a mask, ran towards Li Meng, reached out and grabbed the little punk who was about to attack Li Meng, one over the shoulder and slammed to the ground. The action is like a cloud, and the handsome people want to scream! "My husband is at school, I have to go back immediately, and you also withdraw!" Mu Huan said close to Li Meng. Has Jun Juns coming to school? Li Mengs eyes widened. "Yeah." Mu Huan took a foot and opened another mix, and then ran towards the school. Li Meng was afraid that the little punk would still be called for a while, and he quickly followed the withdrawal. Neither of them noticed that some people recorded the process of Mu Huan''s gangstering. The library of Yunda University is in the northwest direction of the school, and Muhuan is in the southeast direction of Yunda. Although it is all within the school, it takes a while to go through the door. This time, she should go out even if she has diarrhea. Mu Huan anxious, ran to a tree and climbed a tree, then jumped over the wall through the trunk, and ran over from the middle, saving more than half. Mu Hua jumped off the wall, ran off and took off her hat and mask. When she ran to the trash can, she threw the hat and mask into it, and rushed to the library in front of her. When Jun Junyan walked to the library, a white figure ran across from him in front of him. The speed was quite fast, comparable to the 100-meter sprinter! However, this is not the point. The point is that the silhouette that ran past seems to be his little wife! The appearance of Bo Junyan is very good. Even at night, he is far away. People just sneaked in front of him. He still sees it very clearly. When Xiao Junyan walked to the library, Mu Huan had already waited outside. Although not very gasping, but there is still a sweat. "Husband." She saw Bo Junyan and immediately smiled and greeted her. "How is the sweat?" The white T-shirt is soaked, so that he can see the vest she wears today, seeing the passing people, the tall body instinct goes forward, blocking her, not letting a trace His spring is leaking. "I can''t wait to see my husband, so I ran down." Mu Huan lowered his head and was very guilty. "Running from the upstairs?" "Well, I am afraid that you will wait too long." Her head was even lower. "How do I see you running from the outside?" Mu Huan raised his head violently, his face horrified. Bo Junyan, "..." He really did not read it wrong. "Husband, I... I..." How did he see her! She did not see him! Hm? Bo Junyan waited for her explanation. Mu Huan I spent a long time, and finally, "I ran back from the outside, I am afraid that you feel that I am not good at school, it is said to be in the library." Chapter 136： : Husband is angry and terrible. Thin Jun Yan frowned, isn''t he strict with her? She was afraid that he would think she was not good at studying. She was a college student. Mu Huan saw him frowning and thought he was angry. He hurried forward and grabbed his arm. "Husband, sorry... sorry..." I knew that I would not pick up the case, and she was caught in the bag! "Husband... husband, don''t be angry..." Mu Huan screamed and tried to sell Meng. "Go home." Bo Junyan did not get along with such a delicate little girl like Mu Huan. In the face of her spoiling, he was not angry. He didn''t know how to respond, so he thought about going home first. However, because of his habit of growing up at a high level all the year round, even if he is not angry, the handsome face is still severely indifferent and full of majesty. Mu Huan thought he was still angry. Feeling that her arm was useless, she reached out and hugged his waist and raised her head. "Husband, don''t be angry." "I''m not angry." "But you are obviously angry!" Otherwise, how cold a face, the tone is still so cold! Bo Junyan, "..." He is really not angry. "Husband, don''t be angry... I know it''s wrong, I really know it''s wrong..." Mu Huan remembered that he was angry and left home for two days. He was afraid of his renewed anger and desperately apologized. Thin Junyan was tempered by her and wanted to go home. She picked her up and went back. Mu Hua, who was suddenly picked up, was shocked and thought that Bo Junyan wanted to beat her. She only relaxed when she saw that he was just holding her away. But she clung to the back of his chest and could feel his tight body. She thought that Bo Junyan was angering and angered. She quickly reached out and gently ran his heart. "Husband, suffocating Im really wrong, Im disgusting. Her weak, boneless little hand squatted with a sigh of relief. "Don''t move!" he screamed coldly. Mu Huan didnt dare to move, its terrible... Her husbands father is angry, its really terrible... The car of Bo Junyan stopped at the parking lot of the school. After getting on the bus, he didn''t let go of her, but he still had a cold face and didn''t mean to talk. The atmosphere that he was holding in his arms did not dare to breathe. It was not until ten minutes later that the car drove into a villa. "Husband, what are we going to do?" Didn''t he say he wants to go home? Why are you here? Is it not good to hit her at home, find a place where no one is? "Come back home." "Our family...sit seems not here." "Now here." Before Mu Huan thought about it, Bo Junyan would not let her live in school. Therefore, he had already prepared a place near her school. On the day of school, he originally planned to send her to report and take her to the new home at night. However, the incident suddenly occurred. He didn''t have time to tell her to prepare a new place, and he flew. Who knows, after returning, she actually lived in school. There is no conscious self-awareness. Mu Huan, "..." What does he mean? When she got out of the car, Bo Junyan held her off the car, and Mu Huan did not dare to refuse. However, she couldn''t help but admire the good physical strength of Bo Junyan, and hold the individual, just like the feeling of being relaxed. When I saw the housekeeper who was greeted, Mu was surprised and widened. How is the housekeeper here? Is it here that Bo Junyan is here, is he moving here? After that, how can she live with the excuse of home away from school! "Husband..." She moved and wanted to talk to Bo Junyan about this. "do not move!" Chapter 137： : Husband is angry and terrible 2 The butler saw that Xiao Junyan was holding Mu Huan and went straight upstairs, laughing and bending his eyes! When I came upstairs, Mu Huan had not had time to say anything, and she was taken upstairs by Bo Junyan. "Husband..." She just opened her mouth, his thin lips fell, and took the opportunity to take away all her words and sweetness. ...... Love only knows when it starts, but no one knows when it will end. When Mu Huan woke up, it was already the next morning, and Bo Junyan was no longer there. This made her unable to resist and envied Bo Junyan''s good physical strength, often staying up late to work, the next day can still get up early! Can he sleep for a few hours this day? In this way, it is still a good physical work, God, is not God! It is the ability to be superb! People like her who exercise regularly can''t keep up with his physical strength, let alone other weak girls. I don''t know later... Mu Huan thought that if she left afterwards, Bo Junyan did not know what to look for, and suddenly, the brain could not accept that he liked other girls. Can''t accept him and other girls to become a husband and wife. Going back to God, she was stunned. She didn''t think that she couldn''t even accept it... Obviously I have been preparing to leave, how she is now, just thinking about the situation after leaving, may not be able to stand it? What happened to her? How could this be? she was At this time, her cell phone rang, it was Li Mengs call. "Xiaohuan, you come over soon! Today''s first class is Professor Wang''s class. He is a famous name madman. He hates the late students. If he is stared at you, it will be finished!" Li Mengs anxious voice. Mu Huan looked at the table on the bed, was shocked, and had no time to sorrow, and hurriedly got up and washed. When she went downstairs, the butler had already waited for breakfast with her. "Madam, the driver is waiting outside the door. Today''s breakfast is for you to eat in the car." The housekeeper smiled and looked at Mu Huan. "Thank you!" Mu Huan gratefully accepted the breakfast. She is a hungry person, not eating breakfast is not enough. "The lady is polite." The housekeeper respectfully sent Mu Huan out. After Mu Huan got off at the school, he ran all the way, but he was late... It was just blocked by Professor Wang at the door. "Mu Huan, this year''s college entrance examination champion." Mu laughed and begged, she was not deliberately late, she... "Don''t think that if you study well, you can be late! I hate you the kind of students who think that they only need high school hard work and don''t study well when they go to college!" Mu Huan, "..." She admits that it is wrong to be late, but... she is not good at learning. What she knows best is to study hard! "To deduct your two-point warning today, I hope that you will abide by the rules of the school in the future and be worthy of your hard work in high school." Professor Wang said that in his name book, Mu Huan wrote a minus two points. Each of Yundas professors has a students character score, a total of 12 points. If the deduction is completed, even if you have a good test score, this subject must also be hung. "Professor Wang..." Mu Huan was eager to say something. Even if she is late, it is too much to deduct two points. Doesn''t it say that Professor Wang is the first warning, and the second time is deducted? "Go back to class, because you have already delayed the time of many students." Professor Wang received the starting point. Mu Huan knows that it is useless to say anything at this time, only to be unlucky. Chapter 138： : deducted Looking at Mu Huan, who can only admit that he is unlucky, Lin Qingyas mouth evokes a smile, a good student with good character. Mu Huan, I see how you can be good and good! Lin Qingya heard from the male superintendent that Professor Wang is a native of Yuncheng. He is the top scorer of his college entrance examination. His college entrance examination score has always been the highest record of Yuncheng. Now he has been broken by Mu Huan, even Mu Huan still Professor Wang was twenty years later. She skillfully put the words of Mu Huan and Professor Wang together, and let the news that Mu Huan is more powerful than Professor Wang, passed to the teacher circle. Professor Wang is a man who is proud of his talent and despise everything. Now he is said that he is not as good as one of his students. His heart is naturally not happy, so he is not pleasing to the eye. People who are already harsh, now look at Mu Huan is not pleasing to the eye, in the future, there will be a lot of joy! Because I felt that I was stared by Professor Wang, Mu Huan did not dare to say a word to Li Meng. She always raised her vigilance. She was afraid of being careless and deducted points. She finally got into class and she immediately went to the table. on. "What happened to Professor Wang? Although I heard that it is very strict, I hate the late students, but I havent deducted two points. You are the first in history!" Li Meng can finally stop using it. "I don''t know, it''s bad luck today..." Mu Huan was so weak on the table. In the morning, she was forced to come over and was nervous. It was really tired. At this time, Lin Qingya came over and looked worried. "Xiaohuan, are you okay?" Mu Huan looked up from the table, "Go!" She is in a bad mood, and she is less likely to provoke her! Lin Qingyas eyes in the water are instantly condensed with a layer of fog, and the tears hang over the eyes. The expression of crying and crying is very affectionate. Mu Huan really convinced her this tearful acting, and once again really suggested, "Lin Qingya, you go to the art circle, where you will shine, don''t waste your talent, find your way Go out of your bright road!" Don''t stare at her all the time, want to find her, she wants to show herself, don''t have to pull her! If I want something, I will try my best to fight for it. I really cant understand why Lin Qingya has to step on her. Besides, Gu Chenyi is her boyfriend, she cant live herself. Days? Lin Qingyas tears fell instantly, as if they had suffered a lot of humiliation. Let the boys on the side look at the eyes. "Mu Huan, are you too much? People just care about you!" "I don''t need her care, you need, you take it!" "Beauty care only needs you boys, you need to take it!" The girl sitting behind Mu Huan followed. Just a few days after school, Lin Qingya and Mu Huan already have their own supporters. Most of Lin Qingyas supporters are boys. Although Lin Qingya has a name for flowers and grass, she is a boyfriend. However, she cant stop people from being beautiful and gentle. It belongs to boys dreams, and boys cant watch her. Sad, tears. Mu Huans supporters are mostly girls. Today''s girls are particularly hateful of green tea, white lotus. Mu Huan and Lin Qingyas disputes at the freshmans report point spread as early as their pharmacy department. The girls felt that Lin Qingya was a big white lotus because she never said that she had never thought of being with Gu Chenyi. But, still together. Don''t like it, don''t want to be together, will be together? Chapter 139： : Dont you feel sick? The boys can''t see the girls, and the girls can see the girls clearly! Compared with the boyfriend who said that Mu Huan grabs Lin Qingya, they think that Lin Qingyas boyfriend who is robbing Muhua is more credible! Lin Qingya didn''t talk any more, bowed her head and looked back sadly to her seat. She knew that Mu Huan couldn''t be annoyed, so he ran and ran. The boy saw Lin Qingya on the table, very sad, could not help but again. "Mu Huan, you grab someone''s boyfriend, people are not angry with you, you are still so embarrassed, it is really big, I have never seen you so big!" "I haven''t seen it, let you see and see it today, how can I thank you for letting you have a long-term vision?" Mu Huan turned to look at the past, the cold eyes, let the boys who want to say something, suddenly dare not say anything more. Mu Huan was deducted for two points. The mood was not good. It was even worse for Lin Qingya to feel like this. She felt that Lin Qingya was like a fly. When she was fine, she came to her and screamed twice, annoying! However, the fly is so annoying that she can slap a slap in the face, Lin Qingya is an individual, just so provoke her degree, so that she can not shoot. At noon, Mu Hua took Li Meng to the cafeteria. Now, only food can eliminate her irritating feelings. Yundas canteen is as good as its school reputation, and the dishes are delicious. Mu Huan only wants to enjoy her food quietly. Who knows, Lin Qingya and Gu Chenyi are not sitting there, they have to sit next to her. Mu Huan, "..." Li Meng, "So many places, you two can''t see it? Don''t feel embarrassed when you sit here?" "This place is your home, can''t you sit?" Gu Chenyi cold channel. "Cushing trough! Gu Chenyi, how did I not find you so shameless before?" Li Meng used to think that Gu Chenyi was very good. "Li Meng, pay attention to your words, or don''t blame me!" Gu Chenyi sinks his face. Li Meng wanted to make a sentence, but he was stunned by Mu Huan. If Gu Chenyi wants to make Li Meng feel bad, there are many ways. This kind of person ignores it, why bother to find trouble. Knowing where I am going, the two looking for things will follow, and Mu Huan did not move the place, eating rice indifferently, and did not see them both. But some people just don''t know each other. "I heard that you didn''t sleep in the dormitory last night." When Gu Chenyi said this, the twilight was very gloomy. Mu Huan looked up at him. Li Meng mouth quickly said, "Gu Chenyi, are you changing, T? Xiaohuan, you know in the dormitory!" Gu Chenyi did not care about Li Meng, still looking at Mu Huan, "My uncle came back on business trip last night." Mu Huan was too lazy to swear at him and bowed his head to eat. "Mu Huan, do you not feel sick with someone you don''t like? How do you do it, take your own body as a bargaining chip, and exchange money? Do you feel shame when you use the money exchanged by your body? There are six people in Mu Huans dormitory. Gu Chenyi bought one of them and provided him with news of Mu Huan. Last night, he heard that his uncle came back on a business trip and asked the man whether he was in the dormitory. The news was not received. In the middle of the night, he asked again, Mu Huan still did not return to the dormitory, which made him I didn''t fall asleep at night. He knows that he should let go of Mu Huan, and he shouldnt think about it. However, he just cant let it go, just cant help but think about it! Those pictures, those who should not think about it, tortured him all night! Chapter 140： : Have you ever heard of love at first sight? He couldn''t sleep for a night, he was sad for her, but he looked like a man who was okay, and he didn''t feel anything when he saw him. He didn''t feel sorry for him at all. How can she be so heartless? How can you easily let go of the feelings between them? Did she never like him? Such a woman, let him can not help but want to hurt, to stab, he hurts, she should also be with the pain. Mu Huan gripped the hand with a spoon and squeezed it slowly. After a while, she slowly loosened. She looked up and gave a very charming smile to Gu Chenyi. "How do you know that I don''t like my husband? My husband is so good. The perfect person, how can I not like it? Also, what is the body to exchange money, my husband''s money is my money, if you are mentally retarded, do not know what is the joint property of the husband and wife, it is trouble to go to the mother, don''t come out and shame ?" "Do you like my uncle? You didn''t see it before you got married! How do you like it!" Gu Chenyi didn''t believe she liked his uncle. "You haven''t heard of love at first sight? Your own uncle should know how good he is, the perfect person, as long as he is willing to ask, who would not like it, don''t want to go up? Take Lin Qingya around you. In fact, she saw your uncle, and my heart would think, God! Such a perfect man, if it is mine, I feel like you are standing with your uncle, you are a scum!" Mu Huan doesn''t like to find things. Others are looking for her. She usually doesn''t want to take care of her in the past. But if she is too much, she won''t be hurt. If he hurts her, she is still very! "You...!" Gu Chenyi was in a hurry! As Mu Huan said, he knows how good he is. From small to big, he admires people who feel that he can''t catch up in this life. Only his uncle, his uncle is terrible! Compared with his uncle, he doesn''t want to admit it, but he is indeed a scum, whether it is appearance, financial resources, or IQ, or what he studies, what, he is not comparable with his uncle! "Xiaohuan, how can you say this, how can you hurt Chenyi like this?" Lin Qingya blamed. "Why can''t I?" Mu Huan raised an eyebrow. "Xiaohuan, I know that you are very angry, but there is a last resort between me and Chen Yi. I can''t say it, but what is the relationship between you and Chen Yi? You know best, you have done this so sorry for him. The matter, how can you still say that hurts him? You can''t do this!" Lin Qingya blamed her own voice. Mu Huan feels that she is really not suitable for snoring. Listening to these disgusting words, she only wants to swear. "Let''s go far, don''t let me give you ugly!" "Mu Huan, are you guilty, do you feel sorry for me, so you are angry and angry!" Gu Chenyi clenched his hands. "I am sorry for your wool! It was the end of what you said, let me stop appearing in front of you, what am I sorry for you?" Mu Huan really did not understand, Gu Chenyi was the face that felt that she was sorry for him! "You lied to me! You accompany the wine, you love money, you..." "The trough!" Mu Huan was speechless, and I really didn''t want to see them again, so I stood up and slammed into the bench where they were sitting. The two people who were unprepared suddenly fell down. When Lin Qingya was going to fall down, the instinct reached out and tried to grab the table. As a result, all the food was buckled on them. Mu Huan looked down at the two men who were so embarrassed, "Stupid X! Don''t come back to disgust me!" Chapter 141： : I just passed away from him like that. There are many people in the canteens of the meal. Gu Chenyi and Lin Qingya fell so much that they attracted everyones attention. "How can two people fall so suddenly? Is it so embarrassing?" "Its not a fall, its the girl who stood up and fell down on the stool! "Wow! What are the gossips! What''s going on!" "They seem to be the legendary three new hot characters!" "What hot person?" "You haven''t heard of it? It''s the pharmacy department, the freshman reported that day..." "I heard that the third child who robbed my girlfriend, this year''s college entrance examination champion!" "Wow, this year''s freshman is very hot!" "Do you think that is the college entrance examination champion?" "I feel the one standing!" "Why is she a junior, but I think she is a little handsome?" "It''s a bit handsome. The two people are together and they are together. They also go to other people to stimulate people!" Just noticed that Mu Huan sat there first, and said the man who had fallen behind and sat down. "What are you three views! How to be a handsome three!" "Its not that we are not looking at your brains! The pair is saying that people are small three. Is it just people? I heard from the pharmacy department that the pair always went to the top of the college entrance examination, and everyone showed it on the day of the new report. The two have no relationship, let them stay away from her, but they still go to provoke people, you said, there is a small three do not go to hook men to destroy the serious couple, but the serious couple has been going to go with the small three hook?" "It makes sense!!" "must!" I want to be a low-key student in the school, and once again become the focus! Realizing this, Mu Huan hurriedly bowed his head, pulled out his sunglasses from his pocket, and took Li Meng away. They just walked to the aisle, and the atmosphere in the cafeteria suddenly became more turbulent. Li Meng and Mu Huan couldn''t help but look up and see what happened. I don''t think they should be able to cause such a commotion. When they looked up, the two saw Longfei squatting toward them. Mu Huan, "...!!!" Lying in the trough! Li Meng, "...!!!" Nima, what day is this today! The nerves of the two are instantly tightened to the extreme! "Isn''t it discovered?" Li Meng whispered. Mu Huan, "Its not fixed! It may not be!" So the two bowed their heads and pretended to be nothing, and went on. There are two doors in the cafeteria, but the door is behind them. If they are, they will retreat from the other door at this time, but they will cause the attention of the dragonfly. Therefore, they can only move toward the dragonfly. Just when Mu Huan walked to the side of Longfei. Behind him came Gu Chenyis anger, "Mu Huan, you stand for me!" Long Fei''s footsteps stopped. Mu Huan and Li Mengs heart suddenly stopped! The next second, Mu Huan ran with Li Meng. Behind them, Gu Chenyis growl came, "Mu Huan!" Long Feiqi saw Gu Chenyi''s violent anger, very curious to look back at Mu Huan''s back, Mu Huan? Anyone who dared to provoke Chen Chenyi. The Long family has a relationship with Gu Jia. Long Feizhen and Gu Chenyi are also a class. He knows the influence of Gu Jia in Yuncheng. Because of the anger of Gu Chenyi, everyone feels that Mu Huan is running because Gu Chenyi, no one will think that she ran because of the dragon flying. Long Feizhen did not even think that he had rummaged through people who had not found in Yuncheng. Just now, he passed by him. Chapter 142： : See how many girls can play! Sometimes, that''s it. It''s always wrong, and if you want it, it slips away from your hand. "Wow, so handsome!" "Really handsome!" "It makes people want to sleep hard!" "Yeah yeah!" "If you can be his girlfriend, let me not eat!" The reason why the cafeteria suddenly became more turbulent was Longfei. As Li Meng said, Long Feiyi became a school grass when he entered the school, and the handsome girl lost the hearts of thousands of girls! The height of one meter eight, the long legs, the flawless face, the family life without humanity, in school, no matter where you go, it can cause commotion, and then the girl who holds the girl cant help but want to fall. ! The school has a handsome and handsome school grass that is even more handsome than a male star. It really makes people''s girls crazy! The girls love for Longfei, the boys jealousy to him, quickly let the wind caused by Mu Huan go down, and now everyones focus is Longfei! I saw the dragon fly to Gu Chenyi. Speaking of Gu Chenyi, when Gu Chenyi reported on the new students, it also caused the turmoil of their girls. The sunshine was handsome, and he was more glaring than the sun. He had no external conditions with Longfei, but he had a girlfriend. This time, I stopped all the girls minds and voted for school grass. Naturally, there was nothing about him. "What''s the matter, what''s so embarrassing?" Long Feiyi looked at Gu Chenyi. "Nothing." Gu Chenyi blackened a face. "That woman dares to provoke you, want me to play with her?" Longfei squinted. Long Feiyi and Gu Chenyi have seen many times since childhood. Although they are not iron buddies, they are also friends. Longfeiyi is a man who is arrogant and wants to find something when he is bored. Gu Chenyis girl should be a bit interesting and can accompany her to play. "She didn''t provoke me, just kidding me, don''t provoke her!" Gu Chenyi knows what kind of person is aggravated by Longfei. "Hey, it''s such a protector, it''s hard that she is your girlfriend, isn''t this?" Longfei looked at Lin Qingya beside him, picking an eyebrow. Lin Qingyas heartbeat involuntarily missed a beat. Gu Chenyi is very handsome, very sunny, very male. Yes, those bad boys, for girls, always have an inexplicable attraction, just like Satan, people know that it is dangerous, but they are involuntarily attracted. However, Lin Qingya is a clever person. She knows that such a boy is something she can''t grasp. She can''t be moved or shaken. Therefore, she just looked at it with Longfei, and she hurriedly bowed her head. When the dragon flies up, the evil smile on the corner of the mouth deepens, and this girlfriend of Gu Chenyi is a person with a little thought. "In short, don''t bother to provoke her!" Gu Chenyi left after he finished, and did not manage Lin Qingya. When Lin Qingya saw him, he left, and hurriedly ran down to catch up. As soon as they left, Longfei was bored and went to cook, then found a place with more boys and sat down to eat. The love of the girls for Longfei is long-lasting, but the boys jealousy are all for a while, and they will soon talk about each other. "Look, this girl can play! I heard that she didn''t dare to appear in the commercial street outside our school!" "So great, let me see!" Long Feiyi recently paid special attention to the women who can play, and also followed the past. Chapter 143： :save you Last night, when Mu Hua was teaching a little punk, he was recorded by Yundas students and posted to the campus forum of Yunda. Because it was near the school, and many students were harassed by those little gangsters. Seeing that some of these little punks were so bad, it was still a girl. This video was only one night, and the traffic was ranked first. In the video, Mu Huan wears a hat and a mask, which makes people can''t see her looks and can only see her smart eyes. When Longfeiyi looked at the past, she just saw her eyes stunned when she hit someone. He suddenly reached out and took the phone. "You..." The boy just wanted to come back to the phone, and he was afraid of being moved by a dragonfly. After watching the video, Longfeiyi repeated it again and confirmed that it was Song Xing of that night, the person he was looking for! So he threw the phone to the boy and ran out. His departure caused another commotion. ...... Mu Huan and Li Meng ran out of school at a time, only to let go of their hearts. Li Meng rested after a while, "it seems that he did not recognize you." "Ok." "But this is too thrilling. When he stopped by us, my heartbeat stopped!" Li Meng remembered the danger at that moment, and he was still worried. "I knew that I wouldnt marry his car. Its the impulsive devil!" Mu Huan remembered the impulse at the time. "He has pitted you for half a million, you are all vomiting blood!" Thinking of that 500,000, Li Meng is distressed for her, 500,000! "In the future, we must hide the sense of existence in the school! The two flies come again, I can bear it, can''t bear to lead them to a quiet corner, slap them!" Mu Huan screamed. "Well, those two monks are really annoying!" Li Meng has never seen such a shameless person. "However, Long Feifei is really handsome! I want to pounce on the handsome!" I thought of the dragon''s face, Li Meng and the second is a flower. "Go to the pounce! Go and pounce! You go to pounce on him, and he is confused. He knows that he is yelling at him, and its okay!" Mu Huan said suddenly came to the spirit. Li Meng gave her a blank look. "When are I a school flower, is Marilyn Monroe? As for my appearance, I am fascinated by the ordinary people, can I fascinate the campus prince?" Li Meng has always been a person with no color and no color. She shouted in her mouth and put it in front of her. She didn''t dare to move her fingers. "You are so cute, so beautiful, so convex, convex, thin, thin, temperament and fresh and invincible, how can you not be fascinated by him!" In the eyes of Mu Huan, Li Meng is naturally good! Li Meng looked at her neck happily. "Although, I am really pretty, but I still don''t have the skill, and it''s still a low-key life!" Mu Huan suddenly went down. After Li Meng left, Mu Huan ate two ice creams, and the feeling of depression was not dissipated. So I took out my mobile phone and sent a WeChat to Bo Jun. "If I fall into the water with your nephew, who will you save?" If Gu Chenyi always looks for something, she can''t look at him in the face of Bo Junyan. She may really be violent. Thin Jun Yan, who is looking at the documents, saw her message stunned. What is the problem? How could she ask such a question? But still returned one, "Save you." Chapter 144： : You are important Mu Huan saw his reply, and the trouble in his heart suddenly dissipated. It seems that in her heart, her wife is more important than her nephew, even if she swears Gu Chenyi is fine! However, she has not been happy for a few seconds to see a message sent by Jun Junyan. Chen Yi will swim, no need to save. Mu Huan, "...!!!" Not reconciled, she sent another one. "If I am at risk with my nephew at the same time, who will you choose?" Thin Jun Yan frowned, why is it with Chen Yi? After thinking about it, he returned one. Why are you at risk of life at the same time? Mu Huan, "..." Is this the point? "It is assumed that if we are at risk of life, you can only save one, who you save, if you are pure!" "I won''t let you be in danger." How can people who protect him make their lives dangerous! Mu Huan mouth straight, "I mean if!" Bo Junyan, "There is no such thing." Mu Huan, "...!!!" "Husband, you are busy, I am going to wash and sleep!" I couldn''t talk this day! Bo Junyan looked at her message, some puzzled, wash and sleep? At this time, wash and sleep? Its almost two o''clock in the afternoon. He returned, "Is this time to sleep, no class in the afternoon?" Mu Huan saw the news of his return, and suddenly burst into laughter. For a moment, I returned quickly. "Husband, you are so cute!" Bo Junyan saw her message frowning for a long time, he is so cute? Born to be so big, no one dared to say that he was cute, even no one at all. Wang Te helped send the documents in and saw that their president was facing the mobile phone, frowning, as if studying the very esoteric problems, so he took a look at it and saw that Mu Huan said that I went to sleep. . Their president returned, this time to sleep, no class in the afternoon. Wang Tesuke did not hold back and laughed. Thin Jun Yan looked up at him. Wang Tesuke immediately held back his smile and bowed his head. "What are you laughing at?" Dare to laugh, he was said cute by his wife? "Nothing." Wang Te helped lower his head lower. Thin Jun Yan blinked, murderous and stunned. Wang Tezhu immediately said honestly, "I laughed, my wife said that I was going to wash and sleep, and the president returned to sleep at this time, and there was no class in the afternoon." "What is this funny?" "Mrs.''s washing and sleeping, is a network buzzword, meaning, don''t talk about why she should go, not that she really wants to wash and go to sleep." Bo Junyan, "..." Silence for a while. "Go collect the more popular network terms and mark them and send them in." "Yes." When Wang Tezhu left to leave, he couldn''t help but said, "I''m sorry for the president. I just saw the lady''s hair. The lady asked her and the young master to have a life threatening. Who should save you? Asking you, in your mind, it is important for the lady to be important or younger." Bo Junyan, "..." This question, she can directly ask, why should I ask this? Wang Te assisted and then said, "Girls sometimes think more about it, especially the adolescent girl like Mrs." The voice of Bo Junyan was a little cold. "Do you know her well?" Wang Te helped hurriedly shook his head. "No, no, I have a sister who is about the same age as my wife! I feel the same age, and my heart is almost the same!" "President, you have nothing to do, I will go to work first!" After Wang Tezhu left, Bo Junyan looked at the phone and stopped for a few seconds. He said, "You are important." Chapter 145： :Trap 1 Wife and nephew, of course, is important to my wife! Mu Huan saw his message and smiled with his mobile phone. "Husband, what? See you at night!" "See you at night." Bo Junyan whispered, his mouth slightly hooked, and returned one, um. When Mu Huan sweetly wants to put away her mobile phone, she suddenly thought that the culprit that she was detained two points late today was Bo Junyan. Her unhappy morning was from late, so she sent a message, "However, You can''t be as bad as I did last night. I was late for this morning and I was deducted. I was detained for the branch!" She is a person who wants to complete all credits in advance and graduates with a full A+ score. If she has a branch, her goal cannot be completed! All the men in this world will see that their wife is so petite, they will feel that this is his wife''s disguise in his disguise, and that Jun Junyan is no exception. The smile of his mouth is deepened, "Well." Bo Junyan also knows that she slept too late last night. She should have her class go to bed early in the morning. But he has never had such an impulse. His little wife''s influence on him is beyond his control. Yes, he hates the most out of control, and now he doesn''t hate this feeling of losing control. "Husband, is it good for me to sleep in the dormitory tonight? I will be a class of Professor Wang tomorrow morning." Sleeping at home, I feel that even if he is like this, he may not be able to go to school early. However, she must never be late again! Bo Junyan thought back without thinking, "No, I will pick you up at night." Mu Huan, "..." What happened to her once in the dormitory? University City Commercial Street. Longfei 鿴 鿴 It is the person he is looking for! Mu Huan does not need to reveal ID cards outside, and he will use this fake name when he does not need too much communication. After all, they often offend people in this kind of work. If someone knows her real name and finds revenge, then it is over. Long Feiqi asked the merchant representative who was invited by the place. The merchant representative said that the order was placed online. Someone took the order and called. MasterCard, in order to prevent people in their office, because of the task, causing subsequent troubles, not all the principals can enter their office, only the person who takes the task is willing to see the client in real face, want to put the client Brought to the office, the client can enter. This time the task was near their school. Mu was afraid to be recognized accidentally. Beforehand, they did not interview the merchant representatives. They all contacted by phone. After picking up the task, they also came directly to the gangsters, waiting for her to repel the mix. They can give money. However, it is easy to have a phone call. Longfeiyi asked the merchant representative to call Muhuan, and said that the little punks had caused trouble again, let her hurry up. Mu Huan was a little surprised that she had beaten the gangsters last night. They were still able to make trouble today. They thought that because they had been caught in the package last night, Mu Huan decided to teach the gangsters more and more today, so they hung up. The phone was dressed up and it passed. But as soon as she entered the commercial street, she felt that something was wrong, because if the group of gangsters came again, the merchants of the whole street would come out to watch the fun. Chapter 146： :Trap 2 Today, I have to do whatever, and there are no commotions in the students who come here. The whole street is very lively, but it is very calm. This is very bad. At this time, her cell phone rang, it was the merchant representative who just informed her of the gangsters. Because I felt that the situation was not right, Mu Huan did not answer the phone and also muted the phone. Then I sent a text message, "What happened?" The merchant representative saw her text message and hurriedly took it to Longfei. When Long Feiyi looked at the text message, he knew that the person had arrived, but probably because he noticed that the surrounding atmosphere was wrong, she did not answer the phone to avoid revealing her identity. She was a very cautious person. He immediately told his people outside the commercial street to go to the three exits of the commercial street, and no woman could let go. Then, he sent a text message on the mobile phone of the merchant''s representative. "Have you come over? Can you come over soon if you don''t come over, the gangsters are in my store, I can''t do business at all!" Longfeiyu finished the text message and looked at the surveillance video. Before letting the merchant representative inform Mu Huan, he gave the commercial street more monitoring to help lock the target faster and more accurately, preventing her from escaping again. However, the people nowadays are looking at the mobile phone when they go there. Therefore, he locks the target by looking at the mobile phone. The scope is too big. He thinks that the last time he wears a hat and a mask, he locks his hat and covers his face. Look at the phone. However, because the sun in the late summer is still very dry, the girls who go out are afraid of the sun, there are a lot of hats with the kind of cover scarf, so that he looks at every girl who comes to the merchants representative store to wear a hat here. But not like, if you are not sure, you can''t start, so as not to stun the snake. Mu Huan feels that the atmosphere is not right, naturally I have to look around. This observation, she found that the commercial street has a lot of hidden monitoring. Looking closely at the people around, she feels that some people are deliberately hiding in the crowd. Those people are not like students, nor are they mixed with society. Their temperament is more inclined to well-trained bodyguards. At first, she felt that the atmosphere was wrong. I thought that it might be that the merchants representative was threatened with a mixture, and that she was trapped and waited for her to come and encircle her. However, after she noticed these people, she felt that it was not a trap set by the group. If the group of people who have the financial resources can invite these well-trained people to come to her for revenge, they will not be the money of the merchants on this street. Yes, its not a trap for the gangsters. Who is it? Who wants to catch her? When she thought about it, she couldnt think of it. When she set a trap to catch her, she heard the girl walking behind her. "How can we have so many girls who come here today! I just saw a few of them in our class!" "Because the school grass in our school!" School grass, dragon fly? Mu Huan slowed down. "I heard that at noon in the cafeteria, we saw the school forum on the campus forum. Last night, I ran a video of a girl here, and then ran out. Then someone on the campus forum anonymously uploaded the school grass in this street. The photos, the girls all guessed, maybe the school grass is very interested in the girls fighting, want to come here to find people, girls want to see a few more school grass, they have come here to visit, I hope to be here with the school Grass encounter." This large group of schools, the school''s gossip spread quickly, plus a campus forum, what happened in the school, immediately the whole school knows. Chapter 147： : Liang Zijie is big 1 Only Mu Huan, who is busy with no time to hang out on the forum, will not know, she has already become famous in the school forum. Mu Huan heard that I immediately opened the phone, went to the school forum, and then saw the video with the number of clicks to the first, fighting the girls who exploded! She opened it and the protagonist was her! Lying in the trough! In the current era of network information, this is not good! If you are not careful, you will be photographed and sent to the Internet to become the focus! However, she has become like this, how can Longfeiyu notice her? Suddenly, she thought of that day, Longfei seems to pay special attention to her eyes. Is she only showing her eyes, just to be familiar with him? Then came to find her, found that she was hired by the merchants to solve the gangsters, also called Song Xing, let the merchant representative call her, set a trap to catch her? If it is a dragonfly, then these bodyguards hidden in the crowd can explain it. The Dragon House is so rich! Thinking of this, Mu Huan cleverly avoided the monitoring, came to the women''s toilet in the commercial street, threw off the hat and sunscreen covering the face and put on the sunglasses. Fortunately, the afternoon sun is still very glaring, and there are many people wearing sunglasses on the street. She does not stand out when wearing sunglasses. After wearing sunglasses, she deliberately passed by the door of the merchant''s representative, and after looking at the situation inside, she was more sure of her guess. So I returned a text message to the merchant. "I am really sorry. I am suddenly unable to go to the stomach when I am coming. I cant go today. I cant go to my partners house. You should call the police first! Long Feiyan saw her text message, slightly squinted, thinking that this should be what she found, want to run! Otherwise, this kind of thing can be called completely. Why doesn''t she answer the phone and only send text messages? Longfeiyi quickly returned. "How can you do this, we have all signed up, who will dare to look for you in the future?" "I know, this is my fault. I shouldn''t be sick and sick when I am doing the task. I don''t care what the right reasons are, and I shouldn''t delay the guests. I don''t deserve to be a guest. Your service, I will compensate you ten times according to the contract, I hope that you can find a more suitable person to solve this problem in the future." Longfeiyu has come to find her through this line. This task can no longer continue. She can only end the case according to the compensation for breach of contract. Thinking of ten times of compensation, and then thinking of the 500,000 who had pitted her before Longfei, Mu Huan wanted to fight with Longfei. Waiting! When she has the ability in the future, she must take ten times from him to get back! Longfei saw this message and knew that she wanted to run away completely. In this way, it would be even harder to find her. He knew that he wouldnt pick up the phone, and he hurriedly sent a text message. "I am looking for you not because you are smashing my car. I think you are especially like the person I want to find for many years. She is mine." Benefactor, I will only find her very good for her. If you are not her, I will be very good to you. I will never hurt you! Please be sure to meet me and talk! The car is really not a thing! You talk to me well, I still have a lot of cars, how do you want to worry about it!" Then I sent another one. "Little Star, I am a little fat man! I am a little fat man! Don''t you remember me?" Chapter 148： : Liang Zijie is big 2 Although he is not sure whether this Song Xing is the person he is looking for, but because she is afraid that she will run away, he can only tell her nickname when she was a child. If she is, she will remember it. Will not be afraid of him again. However, he did not know, before he sent out these text messages, Mu Huan had shut down and pulled the card out and threw it. She was afraid that Longfei could not find her, she would go to the telecommunications bureau to check her mobile phone number to locate . Fortunately, she has always been dual card dual standby. The number given to the customer is not the same as the number used by her and her friend. The customer number is not her identity card. Without the response from Mu Huan, Long Feiyi rushed to the past and got, sorry, the phone you dialed has been turned off. Longfeis suffocating sighs directly on the mobile phone. I think that Im already aware of the dangers that I have to run. Its definitely not the same as before. I immediately ordered it. Gather all the girls on the street together! She must be on this street, he wants to check one by one! In order to catch Mu Huan, he brought many people today. Get his orders, the bodyguards hidden in the street immediately started to act. The girls who were suddenly rushed together were frightened. Mu Huan saw it and looked at her little brother''s clothes with fear. "Little brother is reporting the case, those people are bad people, specializing in girls, I am so scared!" The boy was so soft and beautiful, so he looked at it, and he immediately reported the case and immediately reported the case. When he finished the case, he wanted to say to the soft girl around him, don''t be afraid that when I protect you, the girl just disappeared. Mu Huan knows that Longfeiyi will definitely block people from all the exits, so she did not go to the exit. I found a hidden place directly and ran over the wall. When Longfeiyu gathered most of the girls to check, the patrol car Ulaula came over. No matter how big the background is, the patrol is not allowed, and his people immediately put all the girls and criticized him. At this time, Mu Huan was already sitting in the cold drink shop on the third floor opposite the school. From here, I can see the situation of the commercial street. When I saw that Longfei was forced to release people and was patrolled by uncles, she was hooked. A smile, "Live it!" Want to catch her? If she is so easily caught by her, she still mixes! As a native of this city, and part-time to do the whole cloud city, she is not familiar? Fighting, she is absolutely impossible to run! Long Feiyu spent so much effort. Not only did he catch the people he wanted to catch, but he was also taught a lesson by Uncle Zhang, and his face was black. He has never failed this way! That woman is best to find Song Xing, otherwise she will be finished in my life! He is flying with her beam! Speaking of fate, the fate between this person and person is such a clever, when Mu Huan finished drinking cold drinks back to school, Long Feiqi just went to the door. At this time, Mu Huans classmates saw Mu Huan happily shouting, Mu Huan! In addition to Gu Chenyi in this school, Long Feiting remembered that he dared to provoke Gu Chenyis Mu Huan. He heard someone shouting Mu Huan, and he instinctively looked up. When I saw Mu Huan, I was still wearing sunglasses in the evening, so I looked so sly. If he is in a bad mood, he will not be pleasing to the eye. Seeing that Mu Huan is not pleasing to the eye, he walked over to Mu Huan. Chapter 149： :you think too much Mu Huan felt the abnormality of the classmates around me, looked up and saw, and saw that Longfei squatted toward them. The target is still obvious to her, which made her heart jump for a moment! Was it discovered? As Longfei''s stepping approached, Mu Huan''s body became more and more tense, just as she thought, if it was discovered, then it would be time to fight. A tall figure was in front of her, obscuring the fascinating sight of Longfei. It is Gu Chenyi! "Gu Chenyi, what are you doing?" Longfeiyi is in a bad mood and his tone is not good. "I said, don''t come and provoke her." Gu Chenyi said. Mu Huan looked at such a Gu Chenyi, remembered that he had also blocked her in front of her, and the mood was somewhat complicated. From the beginning of junior high school, she has been busy with her life. She never thought about falling in love. However, Gu Chenyis goodness has shaken her, making her feel that she can fall in love and enjoy youth like an ordinary girl. After the college entrance examination, she promised his pursuit, and had imagined that the two wonderful college couples lived, just... But something happened later, and things are wrong now. "You don''t have a girlfriend? You care for your girlfriend, what do you care for her?" Longfei is a dragon who grows up as a favorite, and he is used to it. For him, all things only look at his mood. He is in a good mood, you just hit him a slap, he is fine, if he is in a bad mood, you will not provoke him, he will not be pleasing to the eye, he can kill you. He wanted to abuse the joy, but he was blocked by Gu Chenyi, which made him feel worse. "My business, you don''t care, in short, still that sentence, don''t come and provoke her!" Gu Chenyi said to grab Mu Huan''s arm and go. Mu Huan instinctively opened his hand. She is now a husband, and must keep a distance from any opposite sex, especially, Gu Chenyi! Long Feiqi was in a better mood, and he rushed to Gu Chenyi. "Look, people don''t want you to do anything, maybe she will wait for me to love it!" Good origin, high value, smart people, go to that will cause the girl to scream, the dragonfly, very confident about his appearance. "You think too much." Gu Chenyi, who was opened, looked ugly. Although Xiaohuan opened him, he is definitely not waiting for his favor! "How do you know that I think more, in case someone is?" Longfei said, looking at Mu Huan, raising a sly smile, "Little cute, eat together at night?" Mu Huan mouth is slightly pumping, eat your sister! She looked at Gu Chenyi, "Gu Chenyi thanked." In any case, Gu Chenyi can help her avoid the danger of being discovered by Longfei. "I still have to go beforehand, you talk slowly." After that, she ran to the school. Gu Chenyi looked at her back and couldnt get back to her sight for a long time. People are always like this, the more they want to let go, the more they can''t let go. Longfeis interest in Mu Huan has increased by a few points. No woman has ever blushed with his smile, but ran away. "Go and have a drink together?" Long Feiyi looked at Gu Chenyi. Although the two had just confronted each other, he was only a friend with him at this school. "Go." Gu Chenyi is in a bad mood and wants to drink. "What happened to you with that Muhua?" Longfei dawned on Gu Chenyi''s eyes and knew that he liked Mu Huan. Chapter 150： : The things of the year "This is not something you should care about." Gu Chenyi is not willing to tell people that he likes Mu Huan, and Mu Huan is now his embarrassment. "You don''t say, I just don''t care if you are with her, and I have some interest in her." "I said, don''t provoke her!" "You said don''t provoke, I won''t provoke? Who do you think you are?" Longfei swears the young master''s temper, no one gives face. Just when Gu Chenyi wanted to say something, the family called and said that his mother was hospitalized, and he hurried back. Even the people who drink together are gone, Longfeis mood is even worse, and there is no mood to go to a distant place to find a good place to drink. Just in the grilled fish shop opposite the school, I ordered two dishes and asked for a dozen. beer. When he finished drinking beer and was ready to go, several girls came in. When I saw Longfei, the girls suddenly looked at their hearts and couldnt leave their eyes. Only one girl just looked at him and looked away. Longfei praised the raised eyebrows. Today is really rare, let him meet two girls who are not interested in him. There is such a big handsome guy, the girls naturally choose the table closest to him to sit down. After sitting down, although they did not dare to look at it in a blatant manner, they also peeked at it. Only the girl did not peek at the dragonfly. This made Longfeiyi look at the girl a few more times, so much more, let him feel that this face in front of him, especially the eyebrows are very familiar. Just at this time. "Ye Xin, you just said that when you were a child, you were trafficked. What happened?" The short-haired girls sentence stopped Long Feis drinking. At this time, the dragonfly looked at the girl who was very familiar with the eyebrows. "I was trafficked when I was 11 years old. I was taken to the deep mountain in the west of Yuncheng and ready to sell to other cities." "God! How did you come back later? Is your family saving you?" "No, it was the chubby brother who rescued me." When I heard Xiaopengs brother, Longfeis eyes widened, would it be her? But... she is called Xinxin, not Song Xing. However, she was trafficked by a trafficker at the age of eleven, or was turned to the deep mountain west of Yuncheng, and, chubby brother... In particular, her eyebrows are also very similar! If not, all this is too coincidental, too much! Don''t look at the current Longfei tall and handsome, people are very smart, when he was a child, he was a greedy little fat man, because greedy was trafficked by a trafficker to the deep mountains in the west of Yuncheng, where he met his life. The most important little star, Song Xing, an eleven-year-old girl, although she is a girl, is very strong and intelligent. If it weren''t for her, he might have died, so he has been looking for her for years. The girl in front of me, except for Song Xing, is very similar to the situation in the past. When he thought of something, he suddenly stood up and walked over to the girl who grabbed her arm. "You were trafficked there for a few months!" The girl who was caught by him seemed to be scared by his sudden movements. He looked at him and then he stuttered after a while. "It seems like...when it was the Ching Ming Festival..." Dragonfly grabbed her hand and clenched her hands, time is the same! "what''s your name?" "Mu... Mu Kexin..." Chapter 151： : Have you ever called another name? "Have you ever called another name?" In the past few years, the financial resources of the Dragon family have not been able to find Song Xing. This makes Longfeiyi suspect that she may change her name, but she will follow the name of Song Xing. Can not find, replaced by other names did not look for the direction, but also a needle in a haystack. Therefore, he can only go looking for someone named Song Xing. Now, her situation is so similar. If so, she said that she once called Song Xing, then she is very likely to be his little star! In the past few years, Longfeiyi has been sent to find in Yuncheng. He chose Yunda from the university. He also thought that he might meet her here in a few years. Sure enough, Yuncheng came right. Song Xing, who had been hitting the boxing before, was very similar to her eyes. The girl she met now is similar to the eyes in memory! Like him, I feel that one of them must be! At that time, the traffickers who were afraid of being abducted would attract attention. They used tape to stick their mouths and brought them to the mountains. Although they no longer stick their mouths, they kept them in darkness. In the cellar, only on the last night of the escape, Longfeiyu had a chance to see Song Xings face, but at the time her little face was dirty and dark, she could not see the original appearance, so Only the pair of clear big eyes made him remember very clearly. Therefore, he can only rely on the similarity of the eyes to find. "No... no name changed... just a small name, called... stars..." Longfeis eyes brightened a few points. What about your little fat brother? What is his name? Because I have encountered a lot of fake Song Xing in these years, I have been tricked into the dragon flying a few times. This makes Long Feifei encounter a re-image, and will not first say the original situation, I will first ask the woman about the situation at that time. . In those days, I was overhearding those people who said that they would take them to other cities tomorrow. At that time, let those families who have no children and want to buy children pick them up, pick the rest and sell them to the beggars. When the group went to the street to have dinner, the stars suggested that they flee in the evening. Many children dare not escape, even he is a little scared, only his stars are the most brave. She said that she has plans, and she is a native of Yuncheng. She is familiar with Yuncheng. She can definitely take them away, as long as they cooperate with her plan. Under her persuasion, many children who did not dare finally agreed to her plan. His little star is really smart, she took them a dozen, the largest is only 11 years old, the youngest three-year-old child, successfully escaped from the hands of five traffickers. Although in the end, she injured her to the leg, he carried her back to the city, but her injury was to save him. If she had saved him, he had already rolled into the cliff and was broken, so she said that she was Saved him, not that he saved her! Thinking of this, Longfeis excitement just dissipated a bit, because Mu Kexin just said that it was Xiaopengs brother who saved her. If she was the little star of the year, she obviously saved him. Why did she say that he saved her? However, because for so many years, the first time I encountered such a similar situation, even if there are different places, he did not dare to let it go. When the little stars took them to a safe place to go, he told her that he was called Longfei, and he must remember his name. When his family came to pick him up, he would let his family take him. Look for her! Chapter 152： : Become mediocre At that time, she was 11 years old, so smart, she can definitely remember his name. As long as she can name his name, she is still very likely to be the star of the year! "I was born at home and had a serious illness. I forgot a lot of things. I only remember Xiaopeng''s brother..." Mu Keyin said, frowning, as if he was trying hard, thinking about the headache. Although Long Feiyi was very dissatisfied with such an unclear answer, I thought that the 11-year-old girl had encountered such a thing. It would be possible to go back and get sick because of the injury and then forget some things. "Do you have any family name in Song? Are you a Yuncheng person?" She said that her little name is the star, but her surname is different. Is it because she was too smart to think that she would look for her because she was afraid of those traffickers? So, what is the family name of a relative? The idea of ??Long Feiting is to guess the truth of more than half. Mu Huan, who had been driven out of Mujia and his grandmother, saved the children, feared that the traffickers woke up, learned her name through the channel, and retaliated against her, did not dare to go in with the children, just send them Go to the door and watch them go in and leave. It was also afraid that the traffickers would find out who of these children had learned their real name from their mouths. When Longfei squatted so many children insisting on asking her what she was, she casually said a Song Xing. "I am a Yuncheng person. What happened to my grandmother, Song?" Mu Kexin said, he struggled. "You will let me go, you ask me what I do! Who are you! Why should I tell you these?" !" Longfeiyi looked at Mu Keyin and let her loose her after a while. "Sorry, I am so curious, I ask too much." It seems that she is probably the star of the year! However, it is still necessary to investigate the details. "No... It doesn''t matter..." Mu Kexin bowed his head and didn''t know if he was afraid or what. "Are you big?" Longfei looked at them and knew that they were all students. They were smart with Song Xing. If she went to college nearby, it would definitely be Yunda. "Not..." Mu Kexin''s head is even lower. Then, before she said anything, the girl sitting next to her said, "We are a new doctor." Longfei , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , When I was so clever, I said that I would become a small star in the medical profession. I would like to go to the most famous Yunda in the country instead of going to a third-rate medical school. This made him suddenly feel that this girl in front of her eyes is not the little star of the year. In the eyes of Longfei, Song Xing is his idol, the most intelligent and beautiful existence! In the years she was looking for her, he always thought about what she would be like now, and every kind of face that he thought of her became very powerful. He is unacceptable and she becomes mediocre. Yes, this mediocre girl is so similar to his stars. "I... I really want to be a student of Yunda...just, it was just that big illness that year, let me... I cant study hard, I will work hard... I will have a headache... Mu Keyin Head down and the voice choked. Dragonfly, "..." Is it that his star, because he had a serious illness, became stupid and mediocre? Thinking of this possibility, Long Fei''s heart suddenly became complicated. Chapter 153： : Two birds in one fell swoop Its night, Mu home. "How, did Long Fei believe in your words?" Lin Qingya asked. Lin Qingya deeply cares about her mother''s love. She often asks her to go to her family. Once she is in Gujia, she heard Gu''s mother and Gu Chenyi''s father say that Feifei''s child came to Yunda to go to school to find the girl named Song Xing? Because Lin Qingya and Mu Huan used to be good girlfriends, knowing that a fake name she used often outside was called Song Xing, so she noticed it. After Gu Chenyis father went to work, she pretended to be very curious to ask her mother why Longfei was looking for a girl named Song Xing. Gu mother took the dragonfly to the west of Yuncheng, and was rescued by an 11-year-old girl. Later, she could not find the little girl. She only remembered the little girls eyes. All the details told Lin Qingya. It is. Lin Qingya grew up with Mu Huan and grew up. She has always been the best friend of Mu Huan. She knows that Mu Huan has been involved in everything from small to big, and Mu Huan has been abducted by traffickers. She naturally knows and remembers clearly. Mu Huan told her about the process of escape, she decided now, Mu Huan is the Song Xing that Long Feizhen is looking for! This made her feel scared. She listened to her mother''s words. Song Xing is very important to Longfei. If he can find her, he dares to put his own property. So, let him know that Mu Huan was Song Xing of that year. Mu Huans life is even more embarrassing and cant be suppressed! Therefore, she wanted to come and think, and finally decided to find Mrs. Mu, let Mu Kexin to pretend to be a joy. In this way, the opportunity to renew the life of Mu Huan was ruined. Secondly, because she used the design snow and snow, she was very dissatisfied with her. She was always looking for an opportunity to ruin her. She let Mu Kexin to pretend. Mu Huan, the equivalent of her grasp of the handle of the Mu family, Mu home would not dare to destroy her. Two birds in one fell swoop! Lin Qingya knows that Mrs. Mu can see through her mind, but she knows more about the greed of Mrs. Mu, in order to make Mujia better, in order to catch the big fish like Longfei, she will definitely promise her. Sure enough, Mrs. Mu finally agreed. "You should believe a part, but there are doubts, you need to investigate and confirm." Mu Kexin said. "This is almost the same. During this time, you can go to school at school. You don''t have to be close to Longfei and you don''t have to talk to him. Think of him as a passer-by." "I know." Mu Kexin whispered. Her indifferent performance made Lin Qingya and Mrs. Mu very surprised. I want to know Mu Kexin, but a person with a small chest and no brain. I know how to scream all day long. Although I can still be long, I feel that I am a peerless beauty. Any man who sees her will be fascinated by her. Let her do this, Mu Mu and Lin Qingya are very worried, even after training her for a long time, today, they are still very uneasy, afraid that she will be broken, I did not expect that she will perform so well Its still so light now! "Can be sweet, you are finally grown up." Mu old lady looked gratified. Lin Qingya came to her to deal with her. When she told her about this plan, she had been hesitating because Mu Kexin could not, but she was not willing to give up the big fish of Longfei, and once she let Longfei know Mu Huan is the Song Xing he is looking for. Mu Huan has become the savior of Long Fei, and the things in her hands that can suppress her are no longer important. Chapter 154： : Then congratulations Mu Huan will be completely out of her control, which is what she is not allowed to happen! But finding someone else to do this will not work. Only Mu Kexin, who is the same mother and mother, looks like Mu Huan, only she can do it. Fortunately, she did not let her down, and did a good job! "Ke Xin, you really let us be surprised!" The whole plan, the only Lin Qingya worried is Mu Keyin, I did not expect that Mu Kexin actually performed so well! Mu Kexin looked at them, laughed, grew up, accident? How can she not grow up! How can I not let them be surprised! If she does not perform well this time, her life will be completely destroyed! She does not want! She should not only be a third-rate junior college. After graduation, she was exiled to a small hospital in Mujia to become an ordinary employee. She wants to stand on the heights and want to continue to enjoy the scenery of the past, not the life more beautiful than before! Therefore, she must grow up! Must go to fight! After Bai Xueyu fell down, Mu Keying, who was not married to Bo Junyan, became a waste chess. The old lady who originally told her to send her to study abroad did not want to cultivate her at all, and directly threw her to a third-rate university. Studying pharmacy, after she graduated from college, she arranged her work in the pharmacy of the hospital to let her go to life. I have been raised for so many years, I want to step on the head of Mu Huan, I want to be infinitely beautiful. I know how to be in my own situation. If I dont work hard, I will completely ruin it. This opportunity may be her. The only chance to make a comeback in life, so she is trying hard to work hard, naturally much better than before. "Old lady, can you be hurt in the past, have you been there in the hospital?" Lin Qingya looked at Mrs. Mu, and then Longfeiyi would definitely go to investigate Mu Kexins injury. In fact, Mu Huan was not abducted by traffickers in the past, but was taken away by the snow-scarred people. After a long time, there was a hatred of Mu Qiu, who escaped and sneaked into Mus house and gave it to the snow-capped rice. Croton, want to pull the snow and snow. Who knows, the greedy Mu Kexin ate the bowl of rice. Then the station that was pulled unsteadily fell from the upstairs, just broke the leg, and the one that was injured in the same year was the leg, but one was the left leg and the other was the right leg, but for Mrs. Mu, change the hospital. The medical record is not a problem at all. Because Mu Kexin was squeaky, it was all right, but it was hard to live in the hospital for more than a month, which just happened to be a time for her serious illness. "All are ready." Mu old lady doing this, naturally there is no trace. "Congratulations to Mrs. Mu, the granddaughter married Xiao Junyan, the little granddaughter is the benefactor of the Dragon family. If you get it, you can marry the Dragon House. After that, the absolute scenery of Mujia will be several floors!" Lin Qingya thought that as long as Mu Kexin performed well, he might be able to marry the Dragon family in the future, and he couldn''t help but pick it up. A character like Dragonfly! Unfortunately, she does not look like Mu Huan, otherwise, such a good opportunity, she will give Mu Kexin! "We are fine, you will be better." Mrs. Mu''s sentence is a pun. As Lin Qingya thought, Mrs. Mu knew what she was playing, so she was also warning Lin Qingya. Dont think that its the handle of Mus, theyre in a The grasshopper on the rope has the same interests. "I know, old lady, please rest assured!" Lin Qingya is a smart person, she is greedy, but she can restrain herself, only to grasp what she can grasp. For example, Gu Chenyi. She will be satisfied if she can successfully marry into her family in the future. Chapter 155： : I thought about it. "Why do we know that it is the dragon fly , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , "Dragonfly is a very savvy person. If you said it so clearly, how can you forget a lot of things when you are sick? You can''t remember the details of the year?" After Mu Hua returned, although he told Lin Qingya, How did she escape, but did not say very detailed. If you dont have to forget some of the reasons for memory confusion, Longfeiyi has been remembering what happened with her in the past! It was dismantled in minutes! "Where is that Muhuan? She is with you a school. In case she finds that I am with Longfei, I think about what happened before I ran out and disassembled me." Now Mu Kexin also thinks a lot. "Mu Huan has helped a lot from small to big. She often gets dangerous things. When she was a child, the trafficking incident was already thrown away by her, and she seems to have something to do with Longfei, and she does not want to be dragons. Flying scorpion found her, in this case, even if she would wonder how you would go to the dragonfly in the future, and would not pay attention to you, let alone go to Longfei and wear them before you." Lin Qingya and Mu Huan have been friends for so many years, not white, she really knows about Mu Huan. Just when Mu Kexin still wanted to say something, Lin Qingya received a phone call from Gu Chenyi, saying that his mother was hospitalized and asked her to go to the hospital. Lin Qingya immediately rushed to the hospital. Cloud big. Mu Huan, who had just studied in the evening, received a phone call from Bo Junyan, saying that he was waiting for her at the door. I dare not let him wait for the joy, and ran out all the way. Looking at the documents in the car, thin Jun Yan, heard the sound of opening the door instinct to look up, this look makes his mood a little complicated. When Mu Huan didn''t start school, the dresses in the thin house were very gentle ladies'' dresses, and the pajamas were all mature models, so that Xiao Junyan could not feel the difference between the two. After she went to school, she wore a lot of youth. Its like now, wearing a sailor suit, she looks like a high school student. I think that she is just graduated from high school, and the heart of Bo Junyan is inexplicably vicissitudes. "Husband!" Mu Huan shouted at him sweetly. The smile on the little face, the sweet voice, can make people''s heart melt. Bo Junyan reached out and took her to her arms. Although more intimate things have been done, Mu Huan is still not used to being as close to him as he is outside, so he involuntarily twisted a few times. "Don''t move." The color of Bo Junyan was a little hot. Mu Huan, "..." When she first saw Bo Junyan, she felt that he was the highest level male **** of abstinence. Now, she thinks that she used to be a blind man! What is the highest level of male gods, he is the highest level male god! I don''t want the atmosphere to go on like this. "Husband, you just said that you want to take me to eat delicious, what are we going to eat now?" "It''s delicious, go eat later." "Why?" Doesn''t he want to go to eat and want to go home? Think of this possibility, Mu Huan dry red feeling instantly, exploding to the whole body! The little face is red. "The church is hospitalized, let''s go and see." "Hey?" Mu Huan, she wants to marry? "What''s wrong?" Bo Junyan looked down at her. This time, she saw her face flushed and red. Chapter 156： : Do you like his simplicity? He reached out and touched her forehead. "Is it fever?" Mu Huan bowed his head, "No...no..." Bo Junyan touched her cool forehead and frowned. "It didn''t burn." Mu Huan, "I, I am hot..." Thin Junyan heard the words and looked at the driver in the front seat. "Open the air conditioner." The moment of cold breeze blowing, the red on Mu Huans face slowly dissipated. When Bo Junyan looked down at her face, she also saw her exposed to the air, the slender legs, and frowned. "I don''t want to wear such a short skirt in the future!" Mu Huan, "..." Is it such a hot day, let her wear a long skirt? Mu Huan just said hot, she is also very afraid of heat. Just when she wanted to say something, I only heard it. "Stop to the clothing store in front." "To see the elders, the dignity to be worn is mature." The words of Bo Junyan let Mu Huan get off and change into a black long skirt. Except for the head hand exposed, the rest are wrapped. Mu Huan, "..." Give her a veil, she is perfect There is only one pair of eyes left. On such a hot day, she wraps like this......... But as a soft and obedient wife, her husband let her change, she naturally has no objection. Anyway, there is air conditioning in the car, and it is cool to the family. On the way, Mu Huan realized that it was going to see Gu Chenyis mother, and couldnt help but curiously ask, Husband, family like your family, why is your cousin going to the family? "In order to avoid suspicion, it is also for the church..." The brother of Bo Junyan was raised by the father of Bo Junyan. Before the birth of Bo Junyan, everyone thought that his cousin would be the successor of Bojia. After the birth of Bo Junyan, his followers of his cousin showed him Loyal, saying that he will follow him anyway. Bo Junyans cousin was only grateful to his uncle, and he might be tempted to go home with his cousin who loved his brother. At that time, he liked the only daughter of Gus family. I went straight to the family, and then waited for a little bigger to help his father, then resigned and left the house, completely breaking the minds of those people. The Bo family is one of the few wealthy families who have no relatives to fight for family property and count on murder. Therefore, although it is a cousin relationship, Bo Junyan''s feelings with his cousin are not worse than his brothers, and he also loves Gu Chenyi''s nephew very much. "Being born in such a wealthy family, the family is so loved, no wonder Gu Chenyi is so stupid..." Mu Huan could not help but sigh. Their little Mu family has done the same, she thought that the road to the birth of Bo Junyan, it must be a **** rain, I did not expect, even so love! Really... "Are you praising him?" He thought that Mu Huan was simple. Mu Huan thought and thought, "If this is an advantage, then I am praising him." Is it stupid to be a stupid? Bo Junyan, "..." After a while. "Do you like his simplicity?" "How can I like his stupidity!" Although Mu Huan feels that Gu Chenyi is stupid, it is justifiable, but she does not like it! Their ducks talked with the chickens, and they also let Xiao Junyan be satisfied with her answer. "You are his elder now, he will provoke you later, even though you educate him." Mu Huan instinctively said, "Can you do it?" Sometimes, he really can''t help but swear! Chapter 157： : Dont look at her "Hey?" Bo Junyan raised his eyebrows, so little she? Mu Huan realized that he accidentally exposed his nature and hurriedly bowed his head. "Sometimes, he is really mad, so I want to beat him." Thin Jun Yan rubbed her head and said, "If he gas to the point where you want to hit him, tell me, I''ll beat him, you Zouren hurt, would not achieve the effect of the lessons." Mu Huan, "Um..." She doesn''t hurt people, the first time someone said her... hospital. "Jun Yan, you are just coming, you are going to talk about your brother, I said that I am only guilty of ill-concealed two days and it will be fine. He does not believe, I have to be hospitalized!" Gu Qianru saw that Xiao Junyan saw the savior. After receiving the message from his cousin, Bo Junyan whispered, "It is better to observe the church in the hospital for two days." Gu Qianru just wanted to say something, and he saw Mu Huan, who followed Yan Juns body, and immediately forgot what he had just said. Jun Yan, this is your new wife? Let her go forward, let me have a good look! When Jun Yan was in love with her, she and her son were abroad. When they came back, they said that they had officially met each other. Jun Yan had no time to be busy. Bo Junyan reached out and patted Mu Huans waist. "This is Tang." Mu Huan stepped forward and was not shy and shy, "Cang Tang." Standing next to Gu Qianru, Gu Chenyi heard Mu Huans voice, and for a moment, the heartache was about to vomit blood! He never liked a girl like Mu Huan. When he chased her, he thought that he would grow up with her forever. After she promised his pursuit, he intended to take her home to see his mother before the start of school. . She should have called her mother to call her mother. Now, she called her mother to call her, this...! My heart hurts, my heart hurts! Its like having a heart attack... After Gu Qianrus careful examination of Mu Huans face, she liked it. Really, its so beautiful! I don''t know what to say, I am so happy, I smiled shyly. "I heard that you and Chen Yi are both a school." "Ok." "There is a younger brother-in-law who you feel, I feel a lot younger!" Gu Qianru said with a smile. Gu Qianru and his wife are more than a teenager, and thin Jun Yan is ten years older than Mu Huan... But there is a younger brother-in-law Gu Qianru who is as big as her own son, saying that she has no pressure at all, but she likes it very much! She turned to look at Gu Chenyi, "Chen Yi, you must take care of you in school later!" Gu Chenyi, "..." Mu Huan, "..." Don''t take care of it, as long as he doesn''t look for something! "Right, elegant, come over and call uncle and uncle." Gu Qianru waved to let Lin Qingya come forward. Lin Qingya, "..." Its no problem to call Uncle Bo Junyan, but its called Mu Huan... Hey! She really cant say it... However, she still shouted forward and screamed, "Uncle, hehe." Mu Huan, "..." This inexplicable feeling of cool is what is going on? Thin Jun Yan swept away Lin Qingya and did not speak. Mu Huan did not know what to say, so he did not speak. This made Lin Qingya stand there, very embarrassing. Gu Qianru knows that Bo Junyan does not look at Lin Qingya and does not want to recognize this wife. However, she thinks that Lin Qingya is very good. She thinks that if she is familiar with Lin Qingya, she will slowly know her goodness, so she will be her future daughter-in-law. Round field, "Your uncle is so cold since he was little, he doesn''t dislike you." Lin Qingya reluctantly pulled out a smile and responded to Gu Qianru. Chapter 158： : Why do you torture me like this? She is so reluctant that Gu Qianru is very distressed, so the excuse is tired, let them go back, the province, Lin Qingya is here. After leaving the ward, Gu Chenyis father had something to call Xiao Junyan away. Mu Huan was waiting at the door, boring, she just wanted to take out the mobile phone game. Gu Chenyi came to her, "Mu Huan talks about us." "I don''t think there is anything to talk about between us." Mu Huan has nothing to talk to him. Gu Chenyis twilight smashed down and grabbed her arm when she reached out. Mu Huan wants to open him, but he is very tight and can''t move. Gu Chenyi is the only successor of Gujia. He has a variety of trainings since he was a child. His skills are also very good. He tried to catch Mu Huan. If Mu Hua wants to open him, he must fight with him, but at the door of this ward, How can she and Gu Chenyi fight if she can come back at any time? "You let me go, I will talk to you." He wants to talk, let''s talk! However, Gu Chenyi did not let her go until she reached her quiet and unmanned safe passage before releasing her. "Gu Chenyi, what do you have to say at the door, you are so easy to cause misunderstanding!" "What happened to me? Did you misunderstand the relationship between the two of us? Is it a misunderstanding? We have it!" "Who has a bad relationship with you!" Mu Huan really does not understand what Gu Chenyi thinks, what he wants. "No? You didn''t have it with me?" Gu Chenyi suddenly approached Mu Huan. Mu Huan instincted back a few steps, the back against the wall, which made her cold and cold, "Gu Chenyi, you better stay away from me! Otherwise, don''t blame me!" "How rude of me to beat me? To beat to beat!" Gu Chen Yi approaching her face to make her outstretched beat. "Gu Chen Yi! How do you want in the end!" If he is thin Yan Jun''s nephew, he thought she did not dare to beat him? "I don''t want what I want, what do you want! Mu Huan, what do you want! Why do you want to torture me so! Why! Why!" Gu Chenyi excitedly grabbed Mu Huan''s arm and swayed. "How can I torture you?" Mu Huan was speechless and dead. What did she do? "I want you to leave my uncle, why don''t you leave! Why don''t you leave!" If she leaves, he will never see her again. If she does not see her close to other men, she will not be so uncomfortable. "Why do you let me leave, I will leave?" Mu Huan did not understand, he thought he was? Let her divorce, she will leave! "I am your boyfriend, I like you so much! I like you so much, how can you marry my uncle if nothing happens, how can I call you! How can you do this!" Gu Chenyi shouted out of control. His injury, accused her of hurting him, made Mu Huan annoyed, and pushed him hard. "Gu Chenyi, don''t use this victim''s gesture to sue me! I didn''t believe me at the beginning, broke my last way, so I can only choose to marry your uncle! I don''t blame you, because even if you are a couple. There is no obligation to lend me money, but its not how you blame me!" What told her to marry his uncle if nothing happened, she thought so? She is willing to do this! "You said that you were forced at the beginning, well, that is, you are forced, then now I will give you money, how much do you want me to give you how much money, why are you not willing to leave my uncle!" If she is not greedy vanity Want to be a thin wife, she was forced to marry his uncle, why not want to leave now! Chapter 159： : Already superfluous! "Gu Chenyi, do you know what is the winter cotton jacket in the summer?" When she needed it, he didn''t borrow it. Now give it to her, it is superfluous! "The life that I want to enjoy, I will fight myself! I don''t need you to give me anything, you don''t have to decide, how can I do it!" In the future, she will make her own life, everyone Not qualified to decide what to do and what to do! "You say more, it is also concealing your greedy nature!" Gu Chenyi is stubbornly thinking that Mu Huan is not willing to leave thin Jun Yan is greedy! "You are willing to think so, think that if you talk to me about this next time, don''t talk!" Mu Huan was too lazy to turn around and leave. Gu Chen Yi grabbed her, Mu Huan back to beat him, was overawed the pain on his face, raised fist, could not beat it. "Xiaohuan, don''t you really feel anything? Can you do this, when is my embarrassment?" He really can''t! I can''t tell her! He likes her so much! Then like her! It was just because she wanted her to go to the bar to accompany the wine. He couldnt accept it. He couldnt see her anymore, let alone watch her look at her with his uncle. At night, its the picture that shouldnt be thought of. Tortured, he is really going crazy! "Gu Chenyi didn''t believe me anyway, you didn''t believe me. This shows that you don''t really like me so much. Now you have a girlfriend, no matter how bad I say, she doesn''t believe it, you don''t believe it. So why are you doing this? Do you think that if I leave you, it will be a painful life, a single dog for a lifetime? So, are you happy?" "I don''t have it! Just... just can''t be an uncle, can''t let me see you like this..." But thinking that she is with other men, he can''t accept it! "You can''t be your business has nothing to do with me! Don''t talk to me anymore! I have nothing to say to you!" "Mu Huan, why are you so worried? Why?" Gu Chenyi did not understand why he could not let it go, but she could already be like nothing. "I don''t care, just don''t care. For me, you have nothing!" "Why can you do this? Why? You didn''t like me anymore!" Gu Chenyi couldn''t help but ask, isn''t it, she never liked him, she can do it! "If I smash you, kill you, you will still like me, can you like me?" When she had no way to ask for him, the knife he gave her would kill her. . Gu Chenyi looked at her and suddenly thought of Mu Huan at that time. She said, I beg you, Gu Chenyi, and beg you to believe me! My grandmother said nothing is true! I beg you to believe me, beg you to save my grandmother! please! At that time she cried, crying so desperate, but in the end, he did not believe her words. Did he really marry her? At the beginning, she was really forced to go nowhere, to ask him, but he did not believe her, and handed her to his uncle? Thinking of this, Gu Chenyi could not afford to take a few steps back. "It can''t be...it''s impossible...it''s impossible..." He shook his head, couldn''t believe it, couldn''t accept the fact! This is what he can''t afford! Chapter 160： : Have you ever been together? Mu Huan did not say anything, turned and left. Gu Chenyi saw her going, and the instinctive wanted to go forward to catch her. She was afraid that she would not be his again if she left, and she had no relationship with him anymore. It is obvious that she is not his, but he is suddenly so scared, trying to grasp what he is trying to grasp. "How are you here?" The sudden voice shocked both of them. Gu Chenyi is going to grab Mu Huans hand and stiffen in the air. "Old ... husband ..." Mu Huan Ming did not do anything, but inexplicably somewhat guilty. Bo Junyan glanced at her and looked at Gu Chenyi again, then reached out and grabbed Mu Huans waist. "It''s time to go home." Mu Huan bowed his head, "Well." "Chen Yi, you should go back, your girlfriend is still waiting for you." The words of thin Jun Yan let Gu Chenyi stiff in the air, clenched! He wants to yell at Bo Junyan, Lin Qingya is not his girlfriend! What he likes is Mu Huan! Mu Huan is his! Don''t stare at her, don''t do such intimate things to her! In the end, he did nothing. Bo Junyan did not wait for him to respond to anything, and he took Mu Hua away. After coming out, Mu Huan obviously felt that the breath of Bo Junyan became cold and sultry, which made her breathless. Suddenly, he stopped. This makes Mu Huans heart jerk, and the nervous palms are sweating! "Chen Yi likes you?" Mu Huan, "..." "Have you ever been together?" Mu raised his head in surprise, did he check them? Did he find those things? If he finds out... that Just as she was thinking about it, Bo Junyan suddenly picked up her chin and kissed him. This kiss, like a storm, plummeted! Mu Huans horrified eyes are bigger. What is going on with him? I was asking such a serious question, I was so angry, how come I suddenly came over! Upstairs, standing in front of the window, watching Gu Chenyi who left them, saw this scene, slammed into the glass! A pair of eyes, scarlet! scarlet! Suddenly, just listen, slamming! The broken glass sound, especially loud in this quiet night! She was shocked and returned to God. The instincts wanted to look at the past, but they were pressed into the arms by Bo Junyans big hand. He did not let her move, she did not dare to move. Bo Junyan looked back upstairs and looked deeper and deeper. Then nothing said that Mu Hua left. Mu Huan felt that his breath was cold and he didn''t dare to say anything. He could only follow his footsteps. Until she came to the car, Bo Junyan let go of her. Leave his warm arms. Mu Huan felt that the breath around her was even colder, so she didn''t want to go to her arm, but she didn''t dare to move. Before being selected, she had to check with Xiao Junyan before she was awarded the certificate. The outsiders commented on him as cold-blooded and ruthless. She had seen his cold-blooded ruthlessness in handling things, knowing that he was a sly character who could never be provoked. However, he has never been so cold to her, and now he, let her feel that he was indifferent before, is simply an angel! She licked her lips and wanted to say something, but she didn''t know what to say. I want to ask if he is going to check her, is he still checking other things, and even less dare to ask. I can only shrink in the corner of the car and carefully look at him. Thin Junyan looked at her, and the twilight was even colder. Chapter 161： : Opportunity misses no longer coming As the car progressed, the temperature inside the car became colder and colder. Let Mu Huan be so tightly wrapped, I still feel a little cold and want to tremble. Mu Huan felt that he had to say something, so he braved the courage. "I just promised his pursuit, and I still haven''t even held it!" The appearance of Bo Junyans words suddenly eased a lot. Mu Huan felt that there was a sign of melting snow in the car, and carefully leaned toward the thin king. "Really, just promised him, I went to see two movies!" Because she has a lot of part-time jobs, she is very busy every day. After agreeing to Gu Chenyi, the two of them have had two meetings. Plus, the love in high school is mostly pure, and the courage to hold hands is not on the drums. Stop cooking. I don''t know why, Bo Junyan couldn''t see her afraid of him. When she faced him, she was careful, so her long arm stretched her into her arms. "Not angry?" Mu Huan sat in his arms, looked up, and cautiously. He is just guessing that she and Gu Chenyi have been in contact with each other and have not investigated them? However, no matter what, as long as he is not angry! "In the future, don''t get along with Chen Yi alone." If this is someone else, they can kick away directly, but it is their own family. "Yeah!" Mu Huan nodded quickly. Bo Junyan did not speak again. Mu Huan didnt know what to say, and he didnt dare to say anything. He rested quietly in his arms. then Then she fell asleep. The saliva that saw her sleep was flowing out. Bo Junyan, "..." Thinking of Gu Chenyi''s feelings for Mu Huan, his tempered twilight became deep and deep. Just now, Jun Junyan felt that Gu Chenyis sight was like a shadow, and he suddenly became pro-Mu Huan, declared sovereignty, and let Gu Chenyi recognize his identity. The fact is that he did not expect that Gu Chenyi was so excited that he smashed the glass, which means that he Xunzi is not a general favorite for his wife. hospital Gu Chenyis fist, the handle was broken, but even if the glass **** was full of hands, he could not feel the pain. No matter how many times he thought about it in his mind, his uncle and Mu Huan were more intimate than the one just now. I can imagine that I didnt see it more exciting after all! If a person owns and loses, it will be very painful. What is more painful is that you are so eager, what you want to have, you have not gotten, you just watched others have it, this person, or someone you can''t deal with. This kind of pain is like a worm! When Gu Chenyi broke up with Mu Huan, he did not expect that it would be like this. He is still young and young, and he has a special family condition that he has raised from childhood, so he suddenly found out that he liked it. The girl, when he didn''t think about it, he couldn''t listen to anything if he was stimulated for a while, and he didn''t believe her words. If Mu Huan is not married, she is still single, and then meets him again. After a period of precipitation, Gu Chenyi realizes that she can''t let her heart down. He may want to be with her regardless of his care. Yes, there is no such thing in the world. If you miss the opportunity, you will not come again. No one will be waiting for you in the same place. Some mistakes, it is irreparable! "Chen Yi, what happened to you?" Lin Qingya ran to Gu Chenyi with a nervous face. When she wanted to grab Gu Chenyis hand and watch his injury. Gu Chenyi grabbed her hand and "go!" Chapter 162： : Follow me to expose Mu Huan "Where are you going? You need to bandage this injury!" "You go with me to find my uncle, to expose the Mu Huan!" Gu Chenyi can no longer see the picture just like, can no longer let Mu Huan be his aunt! He must have a divorce with his uncle! He gave Mu Hua a chance to let her go, she did not leave, he went to find his uncle! He did not believe that his uncle knew that after Mu Huan was a kind of person, he would still want her! He didn''t want to hurt her, but she pushed him to this point! Lin Qingyas heart was shocked. Mu Huans trip to the bar was made by them. The evidence would make Gu Chenyi believe in such a simple person, but if he got it in front of Bo Junyan, it would be vulnerable! At that time, the first thing that will die is her! Thinking of this, she suddenly opened the hand of Gu Chenyi, "I will not go with you!" "Why? Is it really that you and Mrs. Mu are cheating on me?" Gu Chenyi realized this possibility and suddenly grabbed Lin Qingya''s shoulders. That force seemed to have to crush Lin Qingya''s shoulders! If she really lied to him at the beginning, he would definitely make her die! Once Gu Chenyi was very sunny, after he had experienced such a thing, he was no longer the one who used to be. "If you think so, you can not hurt Xiaohuan, you can think so!" I have to say that Lin Qingya is really a master. In the face of this situation, Gu Chenyi suddenly asked, she still can not change color, not only Do not deny, still look, if you think so, that is the case. I am willing to bear any punishment for you, as long as you don''t hurt my best friend! Gu Chenyi looked at her, clutching her shoulder and making more effort. "Mu Huan is like this to you, why are you so good to her? Are you Madonna?" These days, at school, Gu Chenyi also heard chat conversations between the students. Most people think that Lin Qingya can''t be such a good person. She may be a prosperous white lotus. This made him can not help but doubt Lin Qingya''s personality, she is not as good as she did not show. "I am not a Virgin. I just think that people can''t be ungrateful. I have been very good to me since I was young. Some of them will give me a copy. I was abused by my stepfather. She taught me my stepfather for the sake of me. I almost stayed. Stigma, she is good to me, I don''t think it is reported, but still expose her like that, she doesn''t say mad at me, she should kill me even if it is!" "I used to think that it was good for her. It hurt her. Now, I will never destroy her happiness. If you go to Xiaohua with your uncle, I will say that the evidence is fake! What do you want? Deal with me, how to deal with me, how do you think I think of me! Anyway, I will never hurt Xiaohuan again!" Lin Qingya looked up and looked like a hero. Gu Chenyi looked at her like this. The suspicion of her just now, as he became more and more loose, slowly disappeared. Or, he himself, his subconscious mind can not bear, he misunderstood Mu Huan, causing them to break up and lose her facts, so his instincts tend to believe Lin Qingya. So, she said this, he believed. The disappearance of pain on the shoulders allowed Lin Qingya to know that he believed her, and she secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Chapter 163： : Life peak 1 Immediately, Lin Qingya looked bitter and bitter, "Chen Yi, I know that you can''t put a little joy in your heart, but even if you let Xiaohuan leave your uncle, you can''t possibly be with Xiaohua, so you tell your uncle. Those, just purely hurt Xiaohuan, don''t hurt her like this?" Lin Qingya also does not want to let Mu Huan continue to be a thin wife, but definitely can not use this method! Gu Chenyi''s hand clenched, as Lin Qingya said, even if he let Mu Huan and his uncle separate, he and Mu Huan are impossible. Because she used to be his jealousy, by then, all his family members would oppose them both. Can he insist on being with her regardless of his familys opposition? No. Even if he likes Mu Huan again, he can''t help but control his family, especially his mother''s poor health and can''t help. "Chen Yi, let go of Xiaohuan, let go of yourself, okay?" Lin Qingya grabbed Gu Chenyi''s hand, softly. Gu Chenyi''s clenched hands are more forceful, and the blue veins on the back of the hand are exposed! Finally, he left Lin Qingya to leave. Lin Qingya did not catch up, she knew that he would not go through the Mu Huan. Thinking of myself is also a help for Mu Huan, she has some vomiting in her heart. Yes, no, she will be finished! She can''t help but blame God''s unfairness in her heart, why should I give Muhua so good life! Why, but it must be like this to her! She was so hard and careful that she came to this step. She still can''t capture Gu Chenyi''s heart until now. You can enjoy it, but you can get it all easily! This is really unfair! Lin Qingya only blames the injustice of God every time, but never thinks about it. The direction of her efforts is not wrong. She always loves life with her, she always wants to have those that Muhua has. Something, never thought about leaving Mu Huan and going to her life. She looks good, people are smart and have the heart, as Mu Huan said, if she goes to the entertainment circle, or works in other directions, her life will live a different wonderful! She has to go to grab something belonging to others, and blame God for being unfair. After a week, the new medical college. "God!" "I am going crazy! I am going crazy!" "Help me! I want to faint!" "Wow, I am not dreaming! There are such handsome boys in the world!" "No! No, I am going to breathe!" "Really, the real handsome breaks the sky!" "If I can be the girlfriend of this boy, let me lose my life for ten years!" Mu Kexin heard such exaggerated words around, looked back and looked at it, let her hold it! I saw that Longfeis hand held a large bouquet of red roses and slowly walked towards her. He was very handsome. After careful dressing, he was even more handsome and angry! Let her see the color of thin Jun Yan, forget to breathe! And such a man is coming towards her. Still holding a red rose expressing love... Mu Kexin feels that she is going crazy! I want to blow up! Her life has never been like this moment, so beautiful! She feels like she has reached the peak! At this time, Long Feiqi walked up to her. "Can be sweet, I fell in love with you at first sight, please be my girlfriend?" Although Longfeiyi could not accept it, the stars in childhood became mediocre. However, after investigation and determination that all conditions are consistent with Mu Kexin is his star of the year, he still decided to let her be his girlfriend! Chapter 164： : Life peak 2 Song Xing is the first person who likes Longfeis sinus and wants her to be his girlfriend. In the past few years, his sinus has not disappeared because he could not find Song Xing, but he has become more and more obsessed. , more and more want! I want her to be his girlfriend, want her to see how handsome he is now, and want to give her all the best things in the world! So, now I found it, even if Song Xing is not what he imagined, he wants to round his obsession! Mu Kexin heard his words and was completely stunned! She had thought that she would become a savior of Longfei, and if she did well, she might become his girlfriend. But such an idea, she just thought about it. After so many things, she knew that the more The more dangerous a good-looking man is, the less she can master. She is now very self-aware, dare to imagine, but dare not think about it, delusion. Therefore, how she did, she did not expect, Longfei has not recognized her childhood, she directly chased her, let her be his girlfriend! I want to blow up! I want to blow up! She really feels that she is going to blow up! However, the more she wants to blow up, the more she is magical, not very excited, but she looks at the dragonfly indifferently. "I''m sorry, I don''t know what your name is, you can''t promise you." Girls, "...!!!" Lying in the trough! Is she stupid! There is such a male **** confessing to her, she still needs the name of the male god! Go straight to it! But soon, the girls returned to God and realized that she was swearing! After all, I promised to be cheap at the beginning. Let the gods chase after her. The male **** will think that she is precious and will cherish her! Suddenly, everyone couldn''t help but admire Mu Kexin. In front of such a male god, he can still hold it and have a heart! However, if she refuses to be a male god, she is not afraid to let the male **** feel that her face will not come up and down, and that she will not chase her if she is annoyed. The eyes of everyone came to Longfei''s body, and they felt that boys like Longfei were rejected in this court, and they would definitely be angry. Who knows that Longfei is not not angry, but instead raises a smile of laughter, "My name is Longfei, now I know my name, can I agree?" If Mu Kexin did not ask anything, she promised to be a dragonfly''s girlfriend. He would only be more disappointed with her. The stars in his mind were not like this. At that time, when he wanted to separate, he told her that his family was rich and rich, and he would definitely go to her and repay her! She said, don''t repay her, as long as he is not so stupid in the future, don''t be abducted in order to eat. His star is a noble character, not a fool because he is handsome, he will promise to be her girlfriend! Therefore, Mu Kexin''s refusal not only did not make Longfei anger, but made him happy, happy that his stars have not changed very badly, and there is a little quality in childhood. "I still don''t know you, let''s talk about it later!" After Mu Kexin finished, he ran towards the classroom. Mu Kexin and Lin Qingya''s number of paragraphs is much different. She can only show up here without revealing stuffing. She knows it herself, so she didn''t dare to say anything more. Longfeiyi looked at the back of her flying, didn''t chase it, just looked down and smelled the rose in her hand, and the corner of her mouth slowly evoked a fascinating smile, letting the girls around, seeing the excitement and thinking To faint! I can''t help but admire and hate Mu Kexin, I don''t know, she is outstanding in the end, and she can be like this kind of best man! Chapter 165： : Live for a long time Cloud big... "Big news! Big news!" Li Meng trotting all the way to Mu Huan. "What big news?" Mu Huan looked up from the game. "Dragon fly to chase Mu Kexin was rejected!" Mu Huan, "...!!!" "Is it a big news that I have lived for a long time?" "This is real?" "That''s true! Longfei let the girls of the new medical college have exploded!" The new doctors are in the wrong place with Yunda, and the dragons and dragons are the people of Yunda. The news is very fast! "Where! Longfei is a brain-destroyed, or is it broken?" Mu Huan always thought that Longfei was a shrewd big coffee. I didn''t expect him to look at Mu Kexin! "I knew that Mu Kexin could be seen by him. I should listen to you and go to him!" Li Meng had a face with money and was hard to buy. Mu Huan shook his head and sighed, "Its a long time to see!" "You said, Mu Kexin really can''t see Longfei or what? How can he refuse him?" What makes Li Meng feel incredible is that Mu Keyin actually refused Longfei! "How can I really not see it, she must be swearing!" Mu sneered. "I didn''t expect that Mu Kexin actually had such a mind, it was too unexpected!" Li Meng has always felt that Mu Kexin is a madman. Its really unexpected. It seems that the snow fell and she grew a lot. "Speaking of this, if Mu Kexin becomes a girlfriend of Longfei, will she bully you with a dragonfly?" Li Meng suddenly thought of this. "How does Long Feiqi see rumors about Mu Kexin?" After a positive confrontation with Longfei, Mu Huan felt that Long Feifei should not be a very brain-destroyed person, so how did he look at him? Can you be sweet? Such a person will look at Mu Kexin and it is unscientific. "I heard that it is love at first sight!" Mu Huan, "..." Is the dragon fly in the middle of evil? At first sight, I like it. Li Meng thought for a moment, "Mu Kexin is not bad, Longfeiyi fell in love at first sight because of her face, and she was barely able to say it." Although Mu Dongsheng has no ability, no interest, but it is a very handsome person. When he was young, he was also a handsome guy in Yuncheng, and Bai Xueyan could be regarded as such a successful junior. Naturally, he was also beautiful. Therefore, although Mu Kexin is very unacceptable, it is a beautiful person. "If you like the face, it won''t last long, maybe you will soon get rid of Mu Kexin, don''t worry, but I think that Longfei is not the kind of person who will fall in love at first sight. Mu Kexin''s person." Mu Huan touched his chin. "Do you think he has a reason to chase Mu Kexin?" "Hard to say." "Would we like to check it out?" "No, with the power of Longfei, we will definitely find out when he checks him. At that time, we are sent to the door and caught!" Mu Huan felt that after the last battle in the commercial street, now Longfei is sure I can''t wait to kill her, which makes her even curious, how does Longfeiyi look at Mu Kexin, and does not want to take the risk to check this. "This is also true! After the last time he was patrolled by his uncle, he should want to catch us more!" However, Mu Kexin became the girlfriend of Longfei, and for you, how dangerous it is!" "I am such a good bully?" Mu Huan is not afraid of this, she is the best An An points! Chapter 166： : Mr. is injured. Just when Li Meng still wants to say something. Mu Huans phone rang, and it was a phone call from Bo Family. She hurriedly took it. At the end of the phone, the voice of the housekeeper came. "Mr., Mr. is injured. Can you go to the hospital right away?" When Mu Huan heard the news that Bo Junyan was injured, the brain suddenly became blank. After a while, she reacted and hurriedly asked, "How about the hospital?" After hanging up the phone, Mu Huan immediately rushed to the hospital. Li Meng looked at her back faster than she did, and felt that she was definitely concerned about Bo Junyan. This kind of cognition made her worry. If Xiao Huan cares, give heart, but can not be together in the future, it will be very hurt! Mu Huan went all the way to the hospital. When I saw that Xiao Junyan was not only injured in the leg, but also the face of the fallen country was hurt, her fire exploded! Who would dare to hurt her husband! She rushed forward. "Husband, who hurts you, tell me, I will kill them!" Just now, the housekeeper said on the phone that Bo Junyan was ambushed when they came back. Bo Junyan was injured in order to save Miyazawa. No matter who ambushes her husband, she will find a way to kill them all! Bo Junyan, "..." Everyone, "..." What do they say when they are timid, gentle, and quiet? She is going to kill those people? They thought that they were so weak and timid, they saw that their thin brother was injured, and they would cry when they stood still. I didn''t expect that she was like an explosion of red pepper! Wow People really can''t be seen! However, such a small scorpion seems to be much better than a little scorpion who only cries! Just looking at the anger, did not notice that his own exposed Mu Huan came to the bed, holding the face of thin Jun Yan, "face hurts like this, if this is done, how to do it!" Her husband''s so beautiful face is so perfect, if she stays on something, she must have all of them die! Bo Junyan, "..." What is left of his big man''s face, how can she look like it is going to fall down? "Husband, how is your leg?" Mu Huan''s hand immediately came to his lap. "Slightly hurts and doesn''t get in the way. It''s good to have a good time." Hearing that he said, Mu Huan did not worry about his legs, and his hand came to his face again, holding his face, his eyes were red. "Whoever hurts you like this, I must kill them!" Although the time spent with him increased, let Jun Junyan notice that his little wife was not as gentle and quiet as he initially thought, and he was not timid at all, but he did not expect that she would be hurt when she saw him. When I think of the popularity to the extreme, I will lose my sense of reason, and then realize that she is because she is hurt, too angry, and distressed, and this will be the case. The cold heart has always been warm. He waved and let the people watching the show go out, then reached out and took Mu Huan to the bed and hugged her waist. "Those people are finished." He is a big man, and he needs his little wife to take revenge for him. "Husband..." Mu Huan looked at him, his voice choked a few points. She didn''t know what happened to her. Why did she see that he was so angry that he would be so angry, so he wanted to kill the person who injured him, so... he wanted to cry. "It''s okay, hehe." Bo Junyan bowed his head and kissed her forehead. Mu Huan did not speak, just hugged him. Chapter 167： : A large bowl of dog food Because the butler only said that Bo Junyan was ambushed, he did not say that he had multiple injuries. She had various conjectures on the way to the road, and she couldnt help but think very seriously. That made her very scared. When she came in, she had some soft legs. Fortunately, he is only slightly hurt! She felt that she was afraid of thin Jun Yan, and tightened her. The warmth in my heart is even worse. When I got married, he just thought about it. She didn''t look for things, didn''t make trouble, and quietly stayed at home to be a thin wife. When she was old enough to give him a successor, now, with her marriage, Actually let him have some expectations. In the evening, Bo Junyan let Mu Huan go back. "I don''t go back, I am here to accompany you!" Mu Huan did not go back, there was a husband injured, and his wife went home to sleep! Thin Jun Yan reached out and rubbed her head. "There are so many people here, you don''t have to be with you, you have to go to class tomorrow." "Its important to have you in class, Ill take sick leave, dont go tomorrow! Bo Junyan, "..." The heart is inexplicably more than a jump, what is going on. Other people in the room, "..." Feeling slammed into a large bowl of dog food! So a few people with great eyesight, have said. "Bo, we have a very important thing to do at night, so let''s go!" Soon, there were only two couples left in the ward. Bo Junyan is not a person who has nothing to talk about. When everyone leaves, he looks up the documents on the table. Mu Huan did not know what to talk to him. When he saw that he was busy, he would come to the doctors medical record. Look at the specific circumstances of his injury. The room was suddenly quiet. Until, Jun Junyan got up and wanted to get out of bed to break this quiet. "Husband, what happened?" Mu Huan saw him move and immediately stood up to help him. "Go to the bathroom." "You are not suitable for moving this leg injury, or it is not easy to recover, use this!" Mu Huan just finished reading his medical records, knowing that his current leg injury is strictly prohibited. So from the bottom of the bed, pick up the chamber pot and let him use it. Bo Junyan, "..." "I went to the bathroom!" His handsome face was filled with a strong rejection. "Husband, you don''t do this, you are hurt now, there is nothing shameful!" Although Mu Huan can hardly imagine his god-like characters, what kind of picture would be like such a thing. However, people like God are also people who are not gods. People are injured, and injuries are injuries. This is nothing to lose face! Bo Junyan did not say anything, just smashed the quilt out of bed. Mu Hua saw it and hurried forward to help him. "Husband, if you use this force, it will really be difficult to recover!" Bo Junyan did not speak, but it can be seen that he insisted on going to the bathroom. Mu Huan did not expect that thin Jun Yan was also willful. When he did not listen to the advice, he could only helplessly. "Then you put all the weight on me. I am holding you up, your legs are not allowed to work hard!" Bo Junyan felt that his little wife was getting bolder and dared to order him. Also, she let him lean on her? So petite her? Bo Junyan feels that if the weight of the whole body is pressed against her, he will overwhelm her in an instant. "There is a wheelchair over there, push it over." Bo Junyan said to the wheelchair in the corner. "Uh-huh." I just thought that if I would give Thin Jun to the bathroom, I would not be exposed to it. When I heard that there was a wheelchair, I rushed to push the wheelchair. After coming to the bathroom, Bo Junyan let Mu Huan go out. Chapter 168： : I help you Mu Huan instinct, "I am holding you, your legs can not force, what to do if you fall." Bo Junyan, "..." "Don''t be shy!" Mu Huan instinct. Bo Junyan, "..." This is usually what men say to women? He sinks his voice and says, "Go out." Mu Huan thinks that her husband is too arrogant. "Well, I am going out, but you must be careful, I am outside the door. If you have anything, call me!" Waiting for a long time outside the door, did not wait for Bo Junyan to call her into the joy, afraid that he had something, just want to rush in, I heard, Bo Junyan told her to go in. She hurried in. Then, I saw thin Junyan and sat there. Even if he is injured, it does not affect his beauty! Those places that were entangled in white gauze not only did not make him appear as a wolf, but melted him a lot of hardship, so that he felt a little more weak, and he wanted to protect him. If Bo Junyan knows what Mu Huan is thinking at this time, he is afraid that it will be black. "come." Upon hearing the command of Bo Junyan, Mu Huan immediately walked over to him. However, his weak appearance now is too confusing, so she can''t help but slap her face and not think about those pictures. Bo Junyan, "..." "what happened to you?" "Husband, you are so good, I can''t help but be a little shy..." Both are hurt and can be so confusing, he is a natural enchanting! Bo Junyan, "..." This is the second time she said that he is good-looking. If he is said to be replaced by other people, he has no chance to appear in front of him. Bo Junyan is a very strong big man, so he can''t use two words to describe him. But this is his little wife, he can only accommodate it. At this point, Mu Huan went to the front of Bo Junyan, and then found that he was wet, "husband, are you taking a shower?" "Just rubbing the back." Bo Junyan has cleansing, even if he is injured, he should clean his body. "You can''t see water in this wound. It''s okay to take a bath for a few days." Even if he didn''t take a bath, he just rubbed it, and it was easy to get into the wound! Bo Junyan did not speak. "You have such a wound in the water, it is easy to stay!" "It doesn''t matter." "You don''t care, I have the so-called! You are my husband, without me, you can''t leave it!" Bo Junyan, "..." The little guy is getting overbearing. "Today, I don''t want to get any more water before the wounds are crusted!" Mu Huan said. "No." "Oh, don''t be willful." Mu Huan said. "Right way?" Thin Jun Yan, from small to large, there is no way of the word capricious in his various adjectives. "Well, don''t be willful, I am now a half doctor, and it is for your wound recovery. As a patient, you have to be embarrassed, obedient, and not willful." Every day he was told to ask her to marry, and now, finally, she said it! Bo Junyan, "..." Even his parents dare not say this to him, his little wife, this courage, not the general big! But the strange thing is that she said this to him, but he could not coldly face her. However, hey, listen to her words, that is impossible. But he did not say anything, just let her help him in the wheelchair. Pushing Xiao Junyan back, and getting to the hospital bed, after going up, Mu Huan is okay and staring at the beauty of Yan Junyan. Although she has been married to Bo Junyan for some time, she has not seen him as carefully as she does now. Looking at it so carefully, she found that her husband was really handsome and broke the sky! Chapter 169： : Who is framed her 1 Looking at such a thin Jun Yan, Mu Huan once again felt that she saved the entire galaxy in her lifetime. I think that Bo Jun has suffered so much damage and still worked so hard, Mu Huan, endured or endured. "Husband, I am not talking about you, you are also a person of old age. The most important thing for this person is to take care of your body. You don''t know how to raise your body and wait until later..." Mu Huan came from a family of medicines, read from the ear, and said that it is a set of health, but her words have not been finished, and she was taken up by Bo Junyan. "Husband..." Mu Huan still wanted to say something and was kissed. the next day "How does this injury look more heavy than yesterday?" Dr. Meng frowned after examining the wounds of Bo Junyan. Mu Huan looks at Bo Junyan, and you dont want to tamper with your face. Look, its aggravated! Bo Junyan raised his eyebrows and blamed him? Dr. Meng frowned and thought for a long time how he felt that the injury of Bo Junyan should not be aggravated after one night, so he looked at Mu Huan. "Who was here to look after Mr. Bo last night?" Mu Huan bowed, "I." "You are a girl who is too weak. When Mr. Bo wants to move, it is inconvenient. Change someone to take care of it today!" Dr. Meng thought that it would be the case that Mu Huan was not well cared for. Then he looked at Miyazawa and they were. "You so many people don''t stay to take care of Mr. Bo, but let a girl come, this is too ugly!" Everyone, "........." They also want to stay here, but their family is not allowed! Mu Huan thought that this was also her care, and she was ashamed to bow her head. When Bo Junyan saw that he was shy, he was about to drop his head to the ground. He swept Dr. Meng and Dr. Meng immediately stopped what he wanted to say. He looked at them again, and they all looked serious. "Husband, I am going to school!" Mu Huan, who originally wanted to take sick leave, really had no face to stay here, and then he left in a hurry. Bo Junyan saw her ashamed as if she had been chased by something, and her mouth was slightly hooked. Miyazawa, they looked at him like that, and was shocked again! From small to large, they have never seen them, and they laughed so warmly! It seems that their thin brother''s spring is really coming! This made them realize at the same time that they had to hold the thigh of the little sister in the future! Thinking of this, Miyazawa once again thought that his 200,000 has not yet given Mu Huan! Suddenly, I was a little worried. He must have a good reason before this evening and give the money to his nephew! Cloud big... This church is a class of Professor Wang. When Professor Wang comes in, his face is very bad, with the feeling of being full of wind and rain. This allowed the students in the class to sit in an instant, fearing that one of Professor Wangs eyes would be deducted. They worked hard for three years and went to Yunda. They all want to graduate and find a good job. If it is hung up, it will be troublesome. Because it is felt that Professor Wang is particularly dissatisfied with her, Mu Hua is more cautious. Professor Wang came to the podium and slammed the test paper in his hand and threw it on the table. The class was quiet and silent. "There are two people who are particularly good at this exam!" All students, "..." The test is particularly good, but also makes him so angry? Good is exactly the same! In this sentence, everyone heard the sound of the string. Professor Wang means that one of them has copied another person''s paper, and will it be as good as the one? Chapter 170： : Who is framed her 2 Just when the students in the class made various guesses. Professor Wang looked at Mu Huan. Mu Huan was on his sight and suddenly had a bad feeling. Professor Wang took out two test papers and walked over to Mu Huan, then slammed him in front of her. "Mu Huan, your college entrance examination champion is cheating, made it!" Mu Huan looked at the papers on the table silently. One was her, one was a boy in their class, the boys were also very good at learning, and the scores of the college entrance examination were also very high, similar to her. Their two papers, a few difficult big questions, the answer is exactly the same, even the small part of the solution is the same! Anyone who looks, will feel that there must be one between the two is to copy each other! "Professor Wang..." Mu Huan just wanted to say something. It was interrupted by Professor Wang. "Do you want to say that Li is copying you? When you are taking the exam, Li is sitting in front of you. You are sitting behind him. I checked the monitoring on the day of the exam. When Lis exam, I didnt look back! And you However, I frequently look up and look forward! Also, Li is half a minute earlier than you! If he copied you, how could the following questions be exactly the same!" Mu Huans twilight was a bit cold. She didnt copy the boys paper. When the boy took the test, he did not look back at her. So, the questions on the two books are absolutely impossible. of! But now it is the same. In this case, there is only one possibility, that is, after she handed in the paper, the other party looked at her paper and redoed a paper to be exactly the same! This is a premeditated design frame! However, although Professor Wang last time deducted her points because she was late, but did not obviously target her, he could not risk losing his reputation and losing his job, so that she would frame her. There is no hatred, and there is no need to risk her being caught by the school to frame her. This is not necessary, the big risk, will make everyone do not believe that this is the design frame, will feel that she copied the male student''s paper! In this way, no matter what she said, no one will copy her paper. Unless she has evidence! "Professor Wang, I don''t know how this is going to happen. However, I have never copied the papers of Li''s classmates. If Professor Wang does not believe it, he can make another paper of the same difficulty and let us re-do it from a distance." In order to let everyone believe that this is the design of the framed Mu Huan, before there is no evidence, there is no stunned snake said that this is their intentional design, but she will not recognize her cheating, she did not copy it or did not copy! Suspicion of her strength, she can use strength to prove it first! "Re-issue the same difficulty? If you re-issue the question, will you do it?" Professor Wang sneered. "Professor Wang, then there is a question that is more difficult..." Mu Huans words have not been finished yet, and I was interrupted again. You dont have to say anything. This time, remember that you are a big one. Next time, you will commit another crime. Mu Huan''s twilight chilled down, she did not say anything. Everything will inevitably leave traces, and when she finds, they design evidence to frame her, she let them all finish! Mu Huan is the kind of person who does not provoke her, she will never find something, but if someone gets into her, she definitely wants to recover ten times! Chapter 171： : Who is framed her 3 After class, the news that Mu Hua was cheated and was overwritten was quickly spread throughout the campus. Everyone said that they did not expect that this year''s college entrance examination champion actually cheats! After hearing this news, Gu Chenyi frowned and felt that there must be a problem. He said that he did not guarantee that he would not be guaranteed. If he said that he was studying, she would definitely learn well. Even he would test the high scores that exceeded expectations this year. It is also because of Mu Huan! In this way, she will never copy other people''s papers! To copy, only others can copy her! This is definitely a design frame! Even though Mu Huan hurt his heart, he still couldn''t do it, so he watched her fall. So, after hearing such news, he came to the pharmacy department. However, he did not directly find Mu Huan, but first sought Lin Qingya to understand the situation. Lin Qingya sees that he still cares so much about Mu Huan, and he only hates his teeth, but on the surface, he is worried. "Its definitely not Xiaoxiangs copy of Lis classmates. Xiaohuans study is so good, only others can copy her. However, in that case, Li did not have the opportunity to copy Xiaohuan at all, nor did he know what was going on!" "I heard people say that Professor Wang was broken because of the college entrance examination record, and his heart was very unhappy. Did he join the surname Li to fall into Xiaohuan?" Gu Chenyi is not a very stupid person, plus he is absolutely convinced. Huans academic performance, in the case of not being a fan, and the fact that Lis classmates did not have the opportunity to copy, it was only after the papers were handed over. "Professor Wang is likely to see Xiaohuan is not pleasing to the eye, but he is not likely to be guilty of his lifes reputation in this way." Gu Chenyi thinks that if this kind of thing is exposed, Professor Wangs teaching career will be here. His lifetime reputation will be finished. This is absolutely unacceptable to Professor Wang, who is so proud. Therefore, How can he look at Xiaohuan for such a thing, and he will not take such a big risk to fall into Xiaohuan! "What about Li?" "I didn''t even talk to Xiaohuan. He was admitted to the field. Xiaohuan could not offend him before." Gu Chenyi frowned, so they have no motivation, so how can they frame Xiaohuan? Such a framed does not have any benefit for the two of them! No motivation, no interest. This makes even Gu Chenyi, who is very convinced that Mu Huan will never copy people''s papers, can''t help but shake some things. I wonder if I am married to his uncle, I will have no time to study, and then I want to learn. Keeping a good reputation for learning, I will be confused for the classmates in front of her. Lin Qingya knows that she said this, Gu Chenyi will certainly be shaken. After all, people who have studied well before, because they dont study well, it is common to copy others. So she not only said that she might be confused. On the contrary, it is very firm. "No matter what the situation is, I believe Xiaohuan! She will never copy other people''s papers!" Her conviction is such that Gu Chenyi''s mood is somewhat complicated. He can''t help but doubt, shake it, and feel that Xiaohuan may be confused for a while. Lin Qingya can be so convinced that Xiaohuan, such a woman, Xiaohua, how can it not be? Real feelings? "Chen Yi, let''s go to Xiao Huan. Xiao Huan hates being stunned since she was a child. In particular, she is very concerned about learning. Now she is said to be like this, she must be very sad!" Lin Qingya grabbed Gu Chenyi The arm looks worried. Chapter 172： : Who is framed her 4 Although Gu Chenyi has been shaken, he still wants to talk about Mu Huan. If she is not confused for a while, he will definitely help her to wash her grievances! They found Mu Huan in the cafeteria. "Xiaohuan is over there, let''s go!" Lin Qingya took Gu Chenyi''s arm and walked over. Seeing Lin Qingya and Gu Chenyi coming toward them, Li Meng, "Xiaohuan, do you say that Lin Qingya did it?" She wants to come and think, Lin Qingya, who is not able to pass this school with her family, is she doing this with Professor Wang? Mu Huan lifted, "She is possible, but I think it is more likely that she is not her." "why?" "Lin Qingya wants to catch Gu Chenyi. So, with her cautious temperament, she will not risk doing her best to do such a thing. Moreover, I feel that with her ability, I cant call Li and Wang. Professor, after all, this is a lot of risk for both of them!" Li Meng saw Gu Chenyi, they came over, they did not say anything. Gu Chenyi asked after sitting opposite Mu Huan, "Xiao Huan, what happened? How can your paper be as many questions as Lis, even the wrong place is the same?" "What do you think?" Mu Huan did not answer. Gu Chenyi instinctively said, "Is there you have no time to study hard recently?" Mu laughed, she felt that Gu Chenyi was very strange, and she said that she liked her so much, but she never believed her. "Chen Yi, don''t say this, I believe Xiaohuan has never copied Li''s classmates!" Lin Qingya grabbed Gu Chenyi''s hand and asked him not to doubt Mu Huan. Mu Huan saw, the smile of the mouth taunted deepened. Gu Chenyi looked at her ridiculous laughter and inexplicably wanted to save something. "Xiaohuan, you said it is not that, as long as you say no, I will definitely help you wash your grievances!" As long as she said, he would believe! Will go help her! "No, you just don''t bother me." Mu heard that they didn''t walk away and talked to them. They wanted to use the exclusion method to completely eliminate the possibility of Lin Qingya. Now, she can be sure that this is not what Lin Qingya did. "Xiaohuan!" Gu Chenyi felt that his own heart was sincere, kind, and was thrown on the ground by Mu Huan. "You don''t want me to help you, isn''t it, you just confuse the people''s papers!" She hurt him, so he couldn''t help but want to hurt her. Mu Huan was too lazy to marry him and stood up and left. Gu Chenyi didn''t want to be as shameful as the last time. He didn''t catch up, just clenched his fist hard. Lin Qingya took his hand and shouted softly. "Chen Yi doesn''t get angry, Xiao Huan is because he doesn''t like being beaten." Gu Chenyi did not marry her, opened her hand and turned away. He will never care about Mu Huan again! Absolutely not! No matter how she is being shackled! In the face of so many students, Lin Qingya, who was opened, flashed a chill in the middle, but she quickly chased Gu Chenyi and ran out. After leaving the canteen, Mu Huan and Li Meng came to the artificial lake of the school. "Who isn''t Lin Qingya? Who else in this school wants you to be bad?" Li Meng couldn''t think of anyone else. "Check to know who it is!" Mu Huan said to call Wu Xingye and let him come to their school. Mu Huan felt that Professor Wangs mastermind to calculate her was very unlikely, because Professor Wang saw that she was not pleasing to the eye. He had various opportunities to rectify her. There was no need to risk her cheating. Chapter 173： : Who is framed her 5 The male student Li Ze could not be a mastermind, because they had no prior interest, and even if he would marry her better than him, he would not be able to do the mastermind of this matter. Therefore, the mastermind of this matter should be a very capable person. He found Li Ze and gave Li Ze a big enough interest to let him do it. Mu Huan intends to start investigations from two aspects. First, Li Zes interests are exchanged, and second, the school offices monitoring. If you want to make the details of the two papers of the two volumes, you must copy them according to her paper. If it is not Professor Wang, then someone must sneak into Professor Wangs office and steal her and Li Zes papers. Let Li Ze re-write it and put it in again. The exam is just three days ago, because I am afraid that Professor Wang will first correct the two papers, which will cause time to come. Then, the other party will definitely steal the papers on the day of the exam. She only needs to take Professor Wang. After the paper is returned to the office, whoever has entered his office can lock the target range. Therefore, she asked Wu Xingye to come to the monitoring network of the black school and wanted to check the monitoring before the teacher went to work the next day. After Wu Xingye came over, he successfully entered the school''s monitoring network, but found that the monitoring of the afternoon of the next day was lost! "It seems that the other party is very careful, and the monitoring of this period of time has been deleted!" Mu Huan was silent after the meeting. "I am able to delete the monitoring of the school. This person should have more power than I expected." "The goal should be locked. Have you recently offended the powerful person?" Wu Xingye felt that Mu Huan had a black body. Mu Huan thought and thought, "There is nothing else except Longfei." "Is it because Long Feiqi found us?" Li Meng was shocked. "It is his words, it is troublesome." Although Mu Huan felt that Long Feifei should not be able to find out that she was the one who punched that night, but in addition to Longfei, she has not offended anyone recently. "What should I do?" Li Meng worried. "First determine if he will say it again." Mu Huan finished, let Wu Xingye to check the account associated with Li Ze, see if there is a huge amount of money in the near future. Wu Xingye checked Li Ze and his family and friends all over, and did not find any abnormal money. Wu Xingye shook his head. "The other party is very careful. It is not good to find evidence to prove your innocence." Mu Huan did not speak, and the twilight was a bit cloudy. ...... The news of Mu Huas cheating, after being deliberately rendered by the people, has become more and more fierce in school. Everyone met Mu Huan and pointed at her. "Look, that is the cheating of Mu Huan, I don''t know if her college entrance examination champion is also cheating!" "I haven''t recognized the questions of others, but I still have a pair. I am very bullish. I am not afraid of the examination. It is really ok!" "So, her character is very good!" "So, she may be the third child who wants to grab a girlfriend of a girlfriend!" "Wow... I really can''t be seen! I lost her some time ago, I think she is definitely not a small three, Lin Qingya is a prosperous white lotus!!" "The heart is separated from the belly!" Under such conditions, even Gu Chenyi, who knows how to learn and have the ability, has been shaken, let alone other students. I used to think that Mu Huans character is not bad. Its definitely not the person who grabbed the girlfriend of Xiaomis boyfriend. Now I doubt my previous judgment. I think that Mu Huan may be the third child who will grab the girlfriend of my girlfriend! Chapter 174： : Who is framed her 6 Because this incident has had a big impact on the school. The schools teaching director summoned Mu Huan. "Mu Huan, your cheating has caused a very bad influence in the school. The school decided to accept the advice of the school committee and give you a notice of criticism of your stay. The next time, you are the first in the history of Yunda. The students who have been persuaded to retreat, I hope that you can strictly demand yourself in the future, don''t ruin your life, and live up to the hard work of the past ten years!" "Director, I am being defamed! I do not accept such punishment! Please ask the director to give me time to find out the truth!" The observation of staying in school is second only to the expulsion of students, and usually the observations will be recorded in the student''s personal files. If she is notified to stay in school, she may not even get the degree certificate, let alone the degree certificate. She wants a double degree! After the teacher instructed her to be silent for a while, "the next week, the school will issue a notice of criticism to you through the school committee. You only have two and a half days." The school had great hopes for Mu Huan, the student who scored the highest score in history, and hoped that she would win glory for the pharmacy department of the school. After the bursting of the cheating, the school did not want to ruin the good seedlings, but could not ignore the bad effects of her cheating. If she did not severely punish her, the students would not be in awe of the exams. The school must severely punish her, but she does not want to ruin her, so the teacher will be called out and tell her the punishment she will bear. If she can''t calm the storm, she can''t, for herself. Wash white. Then she can only accept such punishment! In the history of my own academic history, leave a stain that cannot be erased, affecting her future life! Mu Huan knows that the director will tell her the punishment in advance. It is already the schools mercy. She has not said anything more. I will find evidence to prove my innocence! "I hope so." The director also hoped she was innocent. Li Meng, who had been waiting outside the door, saw Mu Huan coming out and hurried to meet. "What did the Dean of the Director say?" "If I can''t prove my innocence, I will inform the whole school of criticism, stay in school, and then make mistakes in the future." "I rely!" Li Meng is going crazy. "This is really a disaster. People sit at home, and the disaster falls from the sky!" Mu Huan''s twilight is gloomy. For Mu Huan, in addition to her grandmother, it is an important part of her studies. The life she wants is a perfect graduation. She is not allowed to be a subject, let alone being watched by the school! Regardless of who is the master messenger behind the scenes, even if she is a dragonfly, she will fight with him! "Go!" Mu Huan went outside. Li Meng hurriedly kept up, "Go there?" "Go to Li Ze." Li Ze is the only direct participant now. She doesn''t have much time. She can''t investigate him slowly. She must find a breakthrough from him as soon as possible! Mu Huan and Li Meng returned to the class and listened to the students. Li Ze went back to the dormitory. Mu Huan let his dormitory person come out with Li Ze. Li Ze seems to know that Mu Huan wants to see him, and refuses the invitation of his dormitory. Nested in the male dormitory refused to come out. Mu Huan and Li Meng can only go to the boys'' dormitory to find him. Mu Huan who wants to enter the male dormitory, and the dragon fly that wants to come out, meets at the front of the door. Chapter 175： : Is it what you do? Mu Huan thought about it and thought that it was the most likely to be a dragonfly. The anger that was left to be observed by the school made her not look down again. Instead, she stopped in front of Longfei, and looked straight at him. Li Meng was moved by Mu Huan, and her heart was tight. The instinct reached out and grabbed her arm. How did she face the dragonfly? She is not afraid to be discovered by Longfei, who are the people who drove his car that night? Dragonfly stunned the eyes of Shang Muhuan, his heart trembled! These eyes are like his stars! I can think of Mu Huan is the sister of Mu Kexin. When their sisters look normal, he has a frantic heartbeat and stabilizes. He looks arrogant. "What is the way to block Xiaoye? How, fall in love." Grandpa?" "Is it what you did!" Mu Huan wants to determine if it is a dragonfly. If he is arrogant, if he does, he will definitely not deny it. Longfei squatted on his chest and looked at Mu Huan. I didn''t expect her to suspect him so quickly. He did not leave any clues, how did she suspect him? However, as Mu Huan expected, Longfei was a very arrogant person. It didn''t matter if he was discovered. He admitted it very simply. "I didn''t expect you to have a bit of a brain." Mu Huans twilight was a bit cold, really it! "Why are you doing this?" Did you find that she was the one who smashed his car? But now its not like this, if not, he and she have no enmity, why should he do this? Is it because of Mu Kexin? "Little Master is to see you are not pleasing to the eye, can''t you?" When Longfei squatted to check Mu Kexin, the reputation before Mu Kexin was very good. The only stain was to grab the lang with her mother. thing. So he found Mu Weiguo who exposed these photos. Mu Weiguo was afraid that Longfeifei would retaliate against him and he would give Muhua a pocket. Longfei is a very short-cut temper. Mu Huan is dealing with Mu Kexin to deal with him. He also wants her to taste the reputation of being ruined! "Do you think that I am not pleasing to the eye, is it because of Mu Kexin?" Mu Huan wants to determine the reason. Longfei knows that he is chasing Mu Kexin, everyone knows it, so I dont think that Mu Huan can think of this. When I think of it, he wants to be happy because it is so fast that he is dealing with her. "What she said is your sister, but you use that means to destroy her reputation. You are so vicious. After that, if I am there, you don''t want to have a good life!" Longfeiyi means that this is just Just started. Mu Huan thought of the moment, he said that she was ruined by Mu Xins reputation. It seems that he was investigating Mu Kexin. "If she is not good, how can she be fooled? If you check her, you will not find it. What kind of person is she?" Since I have checked Mu Kexin, will I still like her? This dragonfly is also amazing enough! "She is still small, naturally there is a time to do something wrong." Longfei also knows that if Mu Kexin is not good, it will not be hooked by a n Lang, but Mu Kexin is still young, plus the other is The first card, the adolescent girl, was a good deceit, let alone the other is a master of a woman. Although Longfeiyi was not very satisfied with Mu Kexin who grew up, his short-sighted temper and his obsession in his heart made him want to dream about her, regardless of what she was like. She wanted to take care of her and protect her. . "Is it still small?" Mu Huan really wants to laugh, everyone wants to marry someone, and still small! Chapter 176： : I like what you give me. In the face of her ridicule, Longfeiqi raised her eyebrows. "You should be looking for Li Ze?" Mu Huan blinked slightly, and there was a bad feeling in the heart. really. "Li Ze is not in the dormitory. He is now on a plane going abroad. When he returns, the punishment for your stay in the school is down!" After the dragonfly was finished, he smiled and left arrogantly. Mu Huan looked at his back, and he really wanted to rush to go to violently slap him, but, in this way, she would reveal the stuffing, she could only endure it. "Xiaohuan, what should I do now?" Li Ze is not there, they go there to find clues? What did Mu Hua think of, so he said, "Go check the monitoring of the whole school!" The monitoring of the school office was deleted, but there was no other place. According to the activities of Longfeiyu and Li Ze for two days, you can always find clues! hospital Gu Chenyi came to see Jun Junyan and saw that Mu Huan was not there. "Uncle, Xiaohuan hasn''t returned yet?" Although he did not care about Mu Huan after he vowed, he couldn''t help but worry about her after hearing that she might be kept in school. She was so late, she hasn''t returned yet, what is she doing? Bo Junyan raised his head from the file and whispered. "She is yours, and later yells." Gu Chenyi suddenly had a mixed feeling in his heart. When he wanted to say something, Mu Huan came back. "Husband, see what I can buy for you!" Mu happy voice and smile on the face, when I saw Gu Chenyi in the room, slowly disappeared. Although, she has no feeling for Gu Chenyi, but seeing her former boyfriend became a blind man, still very awkward, I don''t want to see him! "What is delicious?" Bo Junyan put down the documents in his hand and looked at it. The face of the indifferent face was a bit more pampered. "Our school''s super famous big bone soup! Especially suitable for you to drink now!" Mu Huan took the food to the thin Jun Yan. Although Bo Junyan had eaten a meal, his wifes intentions would not be rejected. After Mu Huan gave him a good job, he gave the face and drank it. "Uncle, this is the thing in the school cafeteria. There is no strict disinfection facility in the school cafeteria. There is also a box with this take-out, which is very unclean!" Even though this is a very everyday couple, Gu Chenyi cant help it. look for a job. He knows that his uncle is clean and does not like to eat anything outside, especially this cheap food. Gu Chenyis words made Mu Huan suddenly think that Jun Junyan had cleanliness. This kind of cheap food in the canteen, although she thought it was delicious, should not be suitable for such a noble person, so she instinctively wants to come back. Husband is sorry, I forgot, You don''t like to eat outside food." Thin Jun Yan raised his sorrow and slowly evoked a ridiculous smile. "As long as you give it, I like it." Mu Huan, "...!!!" Lying in the trough! Feel the heart is going to burst! Gu Chenyi clenched his hand! At this time, Bo Junyan said again, "Chen Yi is not early, you go back." Gu Chenyi knows that his uncle is driving him away, but he does not want to go. "Uncle, your legs are not convenient, I will stay in the evening to take care of you!" "No, you can do it here." "Hey, this is a girl. When you want to do something, she will be very hard, or let her go back to rest. I am here to take care of my uncle!" He can''t let his uncle and Mu Huan feel better and better! Chapter 177： : Time is tight Even though Gu Chenyi knows that even if Mu Huan leaves Bo Junyan, he can''t be with Mu Huan. However, after thinking for so many days, he still can''t accept it. Mu Huan is his jealousy. He sometimes wants to see her and tell her. . Therefore, he still decided to let Mu Huan leave his uncle! But he couldn''t help but deal with Mu Huan, so he can only do something like this. His disobedience, let Jun Junyan finally give him a look, and the twilight is deep and quiet. "Well, then you will stay and take care of me." Gu Chenyi is like a win to Mu Huan. Mu Huan mouth smacked slightly. At this time, Bo Junyan reached out and touched her head. "Hey, go back to sleep." Mu Hua thought that she could just go to find evidence to prove her innocence, so she stood up softly. "Well, then I will go back." "Uncle, I am going to send you." Gu Chenyi saw her going, and immediately followed. Bo Junyan looked at the back of Gu Chenyi and chased his eyes. In front of the elevator. Gu Chenyi grabbed the joy that he wanted to go. Mu Huan instincted him, and she was very upset. "Gu Chenyi, are you bothered?" He can''t stay away from her. When she saw her, she didn''t see it? "I heard that you may be criticized by the whole school and stay in school to observe." "none of your business?" "Mu Huan!" "You have to go back and take care of your uncle! After that, my business, you have less to do!" Gu Chenyi couldn''t help but say, "Mu Huan, I am just caring about you!" "I don''t need you to care!" Mu Huan really didn''t know how she used to think that Gu Chenyi was a good person. He was obviously a wonderful thing! Obviously, she did not believe her, and she abandoned her, but from time to time said that he was very concerned about her, she did not accept his concern, he looked at her face, she took his heart as a wounded look. She really doesn''t need his care, okay! "You...!" Gu Chenyi hates such a self. He knows that he is so contradictory that people look stupid and he doesn''t want to be like this! However, he just can''t control himself... After Mu Huan left, Gu Chenyi stood outside for a long time before entering. As soon as he entered, Bo Junyan threw two books to him. "Looking these two books, I will check the contents on Monday, and I will send you to a boarding school abroad." Gu Chenyi, "...!!!" So thick two books, let him finish reading in two days! "uncle" What he just wanted to say, Bo Junyan went down to deal with business. Gu Chenyi knows that, he said nothing is useless, and once his uncle decides, he can certainly convince his parents to agree to send him abroad, no matter how he resists it is useless! He didn''t have time to say anything more, and hurriedly sat down to read. He does not want to go abroad! Don''t be sent to a boarding school without freedom! On Saturday, the autumn is so cool, the sky blue makes everything in this world look so beautiful. Mujia ushered in the guests. "Dragon Master, how come you?" Because Longfeiyi did not recognize Mu Kexin as a child, Mu Lao did not know what he was coming from. "I came to Yuncheng to go to school, how can I not come to visit, Mu grandma, your old man!" Longfei handed the gift. Mrs. Mus wife hurriedly reached for her hand. You have the heart of Long Shaoye. Longjia has a subsidiary that is doing medical equipment. Most of the hospitals in Mujia use the medical equipment of the Dragon family. Therefore, Mrs. Mu and the Long family are also somewhat friends. Chapter 178： : This is a problem with your eyes "Mu grandma does not have to be so polite, I am a peer with Kexin, you are an elder, and later, let me fly." Longfei squats, loves the house and Wu. "Can you be sweet? Do you know Xinxin?" Mrs. Mu looked surprised. "Not only knowing, but also loving her at first sight, and now chasing her." Although Long Feiyi has been looking for Song Xing of the year, but after he found it, he did not intend to recognize her. He did not want her to think that he was because When I was young, I chased her, and I didnt want her to see him. I remembered the little fat man before. Therefore, who he said to him said that it was because he fell in love with Mu Kexin at first sight. Mrs. Mu is more surprised. Compared with the surprise of Ms. Mus lady, Mu Dongsheng, who did not know the real reason, was really surprised. He instinctively said, Do you love Youxin at first sight? Isnt it? My own biological daughter, Mu Dongsheng naturally knows that she has a few pounds and two weights, so I feel that such a character like Longfeiyi should not fall in love with his daughter at first sight. "That''s it!" Longfei is very dissatisfied with Mu Dongsheng''s demeanor of his daughter, and the tone is aggravated. "You look at this..." Mu Dongsheng wanted to say that you have a problem with this vision. But I was scared by the old lady''s eyes. "Can you be at home?" Because of Mu Kexin''s biological father, Longfeiyi did not say anything more. "Where! Here! Please please inside!" Mrs. Mu hurriedly asked Longfei to break in. Mu Dongsheng looked at the back of Longfei''s tall, and thought that he would look at Mu Kexin, some awkward. Not long after entering the house, Mrs. Mu gave Mu Keyin a look, and there was something else on the excuse to leave with Mu Dongsheng. Mu Kexin and Longfeiyi greeted each other, because they were afraid to say more and more mistakes and did not dare to speak. Long Feiyi thought that he would find the star of his heart, he would be very fanatical, he would hate to stick to her for 24 hours, but maybe, the current star is not the star he expected, so he What a fanatical feeling, although said to chase her. This is the first time she came to see her after she dropped her words in school. Seeing that she still has nothing to say. But I can''t just squat like this, so, "What happened to your sister, have you heard?" "What is it?" Mu Kexin because she is always afraid of Mu Huan knows, Long Feifei will chase her reasons, to dismantle her, has been hiding from Mu Huan, so I don''t know what happened to Mu Huan recently. "She was cheated by the whole school because she was cheating. She stayed in school and observed it." "What?" Mu Kexin stunned and stared, then instinctively said, "This is impossible! Mu Huan she studies so well, she can''t cheat!" Even though Mu Kexin did not want to admit it, it is a fact that Mu Huan is good at learning. She said that she is instinctive and unbelievable. Longfei Fei regarded her instinctive reaction as her kindness, and she finally found the feeling of being a child. "I did it." "Ah?" Mu Kexin said. "Who told her to bully you before!" Longfei has not chased the girl, so I don''t know how to chase the girl, first revenge for her, let her know that he is protecting her heart. Mu Kexin, "..." At this time, she didn''t know how to react. If she was happy, she was afraid that she wouldn''t think that she was not good. After all, she said that she was her sister. If she said that Longfei didn''t do this, it was her sister''s words. I am afraid that Longfeiyi thinks she has some white lotus. Chapter 179： : Find evidence 1 So she didn''t say anything with a tangled look. "How is this expression?" Long Fei can''t see if she is happy or not happy. Just when Mu Kexin didn''t know how to answer his question. Mu Dongsheng came in and he smiled. "Sorry, I dropped the phone." After that, he took the phone and left. During his time of delay, he asked Mu Kexin to think of what Lin Qingya said. Lin Qingya said that her acting skills are not good. If she accidentally, she will show her stuffing. Let her be in front of Longfei, try not to pretend, just be her own. Because Longfei is looking at her as a savior, he will indulge her shortcomings and deficiencies, but she will not condone her and lie to him. So she honestly said, "I don''t know if I should be happy." Longfei said, "You should be happy, who will let her be like you!" At this time, Mu Dongsheng, who ran to the garden, hurriedly called Mu Huan. "Xiaohuan, are you going to be criticized by the whole school for reviewing the school?" "how do you know?" "I just accidentally heard the dialogue between Longfei and Kexin. He said that he did it!" Mu Dongsheng loves him the most, but he also has feelings for Mu Huan, so he heard Someone wants to harm her, she will call her the first time. "Dragonfly went to Mujia?" "Well, the dragonfly licks that guy, even loves you at first sight, now chasing can be!" "Dad thinks that he really loves Mu Kexin at first sight?" "It should be true. He used to be so jealous. Now he is very polite to your grandmother. Isnt it really like how can you be like this?" Mu Dongsheng had met with Mrs. Mus wife before going to the emperor to talk about business. The second dragon flies, every time he is embarrassed to disdain to see them high, but now so respectfully called Mu grandma. "Grandma knows that Longfeiyi loves Mu Kexin at first sight, what is the reaction?" Mu Kexin has no means, ability, if Longfei chasing Mu Kexin has other reasons, it can only be in her grandmother. "Your grandmother''s mouth can be stuffed into the egg at the time, can make your grandmother happy!" Mu Dongsheng thought of Longfeiyi to see the benefits that Mu Kexin would bring to him, and suddenly happy! Mu Huan heard the words frowning, is she overestimating the dragon fly? He really just loves Mu Kexin at first sight, likes her, only chasing her? "Xiaohuan, the dragon family is a powerful family. If you stare at you, you will be very troublesome. You should be careful later!" Mu Dongsheng is not a good father, but he will worry and care about Mu Huan. This is the reason for Mu Huan, who can''t keep her father. "Don''t dad say you, you can''t be so self-respecting. In the future, you should rely on Bo Junyan. Don''t think that this will owe him anything, but you are not an outsider! You must use it when you use him! Mu Dongsheng said this in a few words. Mu Hua thought that this was a rare concern of her father. "Well, I know." "Right, Xiaohuan, can you give Dad a million emergency first? Dad borrowed some high interest, the other party urged it tightly, so I have to pay for it this week, otherwise the money will be doubled!" Mu Huan, "..." "You don''t talk, Dad will be your promise! I will go find you tomorrow!" Mu Dongsheng said, hurry up and hang up, lest Mu Huan say no. Chapter 180： : Find evidence 2 Mu Huan looked at the phone that was hung up, and the temple was faint. When Wu Xingye and Li Meng were on the phone, they watched the rest of the surveillance video of the day, and still did not find any clues. Wu Xingye did not hold back a fist to the keyboard! He was so stunned that the picture was messed up for a while and stuck in a picture. Mu Huan took the phone. When I saw it, I just saw this picture and immediately came over. "Come on here!" "What''s wrong?" Wu Xingye and Li Meng suddenly came to the spirit. "Look at this car is facing the office of Professor Wang!" Mu Huan pointed to a white car in the corner of the picture. Wu Xingye immediately zoomed in, the angle is really just right. "Go, go get the driving recorder of this car!" Mu Huan said to go out. Mu Huan took a little thought, and after getting the driving recorder of that car into his hand, he finally found a clue! At 10 o''clock that night after the exam, a black man wearing a hat entered Professor Wang''s office, came out ten minutes later, and then went to Professor Wang''s office an hour later. According to this time, Mu Huan and Wu Xingye checked the surveillance video around the school again. Then, in the surveillance video near a school drink shop, Li Ze found that he had taken a thing from the black man and went to the side. After a while, I returned the thing to the black man. Although the picture was not very clear because of the distance and the night, I could see that it was a scroll. Mu Huan breathed a sigh of relief, and there is such evidence to prove her innocence! She intercepted these surveillance videos and went to the teaching director. The dean of the school looked at her surveillance video evidence, thinking that it was the first one to come in. It really has a mind. However, this can monitor the school to the deleted person, and it is very skillful, so he asked. "Is it found out who is hiding you like this?" "Dragonfly!" Dean,"" This child is also a good child. How can I do this kind of thing? After he was silent, "the evidence is not enough to prove your innocence. Although the black man has entered the office of Professor Wang, Li Ze also contacted him. However, there is no direct evidence to prove that they took it. The thing is the paper, in case, what are they stealing?" Mu Huan, "...!" This can''t prove, what can be proved? Li Ze is no longer careful, and he may not be in front of others, or sitting under the monitor to re-write the paper, so that she can find the person''s card, or the video when he wrote the paper! "Mu Huan classmates, if you insist that it is the design of the dragon Feifei classmates, as long as you can let Longfeiyi students admit that it is he who designed you, your punishment can be canceled." Although the director did not bear to ruin the good seedlings of Mu Huan, the evidence he had was not enough. After all, this matter was closed to another good classmate. Therefore, she wanted to solve this problem and could only go to Longfei. If this is what he did, he can cancel the punishment. Mu Huan, "...!!!" Dragonfly is going to harm her, how can I run to admit such a thing! "Director..." Mu Huan just wanted to say something. "I still have something to do, let''s go out first." The director gave her away. At this time, Mu Huan realized that the director may not want to be a good person. She must produce more powerful evidence. Chapter 181： ： When Mu Huan returned to the hospital, Bo Junyan and Wang Tesuke were busy talking about the important business affairs. She did not dare to disturb, and sat down to look out the window. I thought, they looked at their eyes and looked at it. It was so hard to find such evidence from so many surveillance videos. As a result, it was impossible! She can''t breathe! Let her go to Longfei to admit it myself? How does she find a dragon fly? Go ask him? Not to mention that she asked him to let go, he will not let her go. She won''t go to ask for such a person! ! When Mu Huan came in, Bo Junyan felt that she was in a bad mood. This would see her so sullen face. It must be something to stop the conversation with Wang Te, and look at Mu Huan. what happened?" Mu Huan thought of Long Fei''s arrogance, and thought that she could hardly find such evidence, and she shouted involuntarily, "husband..." Is it better than power? See she doesn''t crush them! Under normal circumstances, she does not want to trouble thin Jun Yan, but under normal circumstances, she will definitely not let her husband do not have to let others bully! Bo Junyan looked at her little face that was wronged, beckoning and letting her go. Mu Huan immediately went to him. When she was about to walk to the side of Bo Junyan, Bo Junyan stretched out her hand and took her to her arms. Wang Tezhu, "..." In this case, is he going out or not? "Husband..." came to the arms of Bo Junyan, and Mu Huan was even more wronged. "what happened?" "Dragonfly is because of Mu Kexin, the design framed me, I want to stay in school to observe the damage..." Mu Huan said the matter in detail. "Dragonfly, the kid of the Emperor Dragon House?" "Well, it is him!" Bo Junyan, "..." Is this child a brain-destroyed or a broken eye? I fell in love with people like Mu Kexin at first sight! The children of other peoples families, how silly he is, he doesnt care, but, bullying his wife, thats not enough! He looked to Wang Special, "Go to the Dragon Family, let him go to the school to accept D and admit that this is his design frame, and publicly apologize to the lady at the school!" "Yes." Wang Te helped out the life. Mu Huan saw that the headache that made her a headache was solved by Bo Junyan with such a relaxed sentence. Her mood could not be described! The same is human, but the gap between this person and man can really be a world! "Husband, I will become such a strong person in the future!" She has to stand on the top, so that everyone will not dare to bully her again! Bo Junyan touched her hair and smiled. "You are already as strong as I am now." What he has is his wife, who is deceiving her, is deceiving him! Mu Huan understood his meaning, which made her touch the red eyes, reached over his neck and kissed him on his face. "Thank you husband!" "Hey, kiss is not like this." Bo Junyan said, hooked her chin and kissed her crimson lips. He is not a sweet-smelling person, but he likes her sweetness very much. When Mu Huan was kissed, I heard the sound of knocking on the door. "President, Long Shaoye is here." When Wang Te helped to walk to the hospital hall, he encountered a dragonfly who was asked by his father to visit Bo Junyan. He took him directly. "I will come in later." When I heard that Xiao Junyan was lower than usual, Wang Tezhuo was very glad that he knocked at the door! Chapter 182： :I have a husband Now that the president is married, it is not the same as before. Mu Huan returned to God, "husband... what happened..." Bo Junyan kissed her again, "Dragonfly is coming." Mu Huan has been stunned for a while, "Ah? Dragonfly is coming?" Why is he here! ! "Ok." "How long have we been kissed? How did Wang special help call Longfeiyu!" She remembered that before he kissed her, Wang Tezhuo just left! Why are you coming back now! Bo Junyan looked at her stunned little expression and couldn''t help but smile. "It should be that the news of my injury has leaked out. He just came over to visit me." Mu Huan responded for a while, "Come to visit you? Are you very good with Longfei?" "Nothing to do with him, and his relationship with his father is OK." Mu Huan, "..." The upper circle is really a circle, and it is known casually. When Longfei they were coming in, Mu Huan stood up and wanted to sit down. Thin Jun Yan grabbed her waist and let her stay in his arms. Longfei squatted in and saw that Xiao Junyan actually held Mu Huan, and his eyes widened! How can this Mu Huan have a relationship with Bo Junyan! Still held intimately by him! Longfei did not go to check Mu Huan, just know that she is Mu Kexin''s sister, I don''t know if she married, but I don''t know, she is married to Jun Junyan! Although very shocked, Longfeiyi quickly returned to God and called out, "Bo Shu." Longfei''s father and Bo Junyan''s cousin called the brothers and brothers, and Bo Junyan can only be a peer, so Longfeiyi also called Bo Junyan an uncle. "Yeah." Thin Jun Yan whispered. Long Feizhen looked at Mu Huan, who was in the pocket of Bo Jun, and just wanted to ask, he heard. "This is what you are, shouting." Dragonfly, "...!!!" I go! He has heard that Bo Junyan seems to be married to a blind date, but he did not expect that he was awkward! I thought of being bullied by Longfei, and now I am a generation higher than him, and I look at the dragonfly. Let you bully me! Have the ability to bully again! Dragonfly, "...!!!" He really did not think that there is such a big backing behind Mu Huan! Bo Junyan looked at Longfei, "Listen to you, you bullied her at school." Dragonfly, "...!!!" She also shamelessly complained! "I didn''t know that she was Bo''s wife before." "Now know it, then go back to school, go to the school to lead D to explain the truth, and openly apologize to you." Since he came, Bo Junyan asked him directly. "Bo Shu, I can look at your face, go to the school to lead D to explain the truth of the matter, cancel the punishment of her staying in school, but it is impossible to publicly apologize to her! It is she who deceives too much!" The nicknamed Emperors most arrogant dragon, although he did not dare not give him a face, he could not shame and apologize in public. Bo Junyan raised his eyebrows. "My wife is deceiving too much?" Is he so gentle and obedient little wife? "Well, it is her viciousness first, using N Lang to ruin the reputation of Xinxin, I will deal with her!" Mu Huan did not dare to let Xiao Junyan know something, was suddenly said by Long Feiyan, so that her heart was shocked, almost jumped from the body of thin Jun Yan! Lying in the trough! She didn''t think about it at all! Chapter 183： : Are you doing it? Feeling the emotional changes of Mu Huan, Bo Junyan looked down at her. "Is it what you did?" At that time, he did not care much about her. After the public relations department found out that Mu Weiguo had done it, he did not check it again. Looking at her reaction now, it should be the thing she did. Because she had such a plan, so when I heard him let Wang special help to teach her stepmother, will it stop? His little wife is somewhat beyond his expectations. "Husband, I..." Mu Huan spent a long time, and finally, I could only bow my head. "Yes." After she bowed her head, she obviously felt that the smell of Bo Junyan had changed. Just when she thought she was going to finish. Just heard. "well done." "Ah?" Mu raised his head in amazement. Longfei is a face that is incredible. what did he say? well done? Is this still called good? Like to let Mu Huan confirm that what she heard is true, Bo Jun Yan smiled and licked her head. "You do that, very good." Although she would do such a thing, beyond his expectations, but compared to the timid, too soft and obedient wife, she is more satisfied with him. After all, the position he is in, so that she will bear some responsibility in the future, if others are bullied on her head, she still does not know the counterattack, in the future, she will be vulnerable. Originally, he wanted to try to teach her some bad things. Now, she does not need to teach, and she is relieved. "Bo Shu, is your protection too short? The reputation is very important for women! She has ruined the reputation of Xinxin! You even said it!" "If people want to be self-respecting, they will be respected. I heard that you are in love with Mu Kexin at first sight, so you should not know her, like her, dare to publicly grab her sister''s husband, my wife, how to deal with her, both Its not awkward. Bo Junyan felt that even if his wife killed Mu Kexin, it wouldnt be awkward. Long Feiyi knows that although Xiao Junyan is short-sighted, he will not say that there is no basis. He said that Mu Kexin is open to the man who wants to grab his sister. It must be true. This made his face ugly. When his star grows up, why shouldn''t it be like this! How can she go to grab her brother-in-law! In particular, Bo Junyan is so obvious that his face is disgusting! It can be seen that she must have done something very embarrassing! "Bo Shu, if things are really like that, I will apologize to Muhua in public!" Long Feiyu finished, his face left unsightly. After he left, Wang Tezhuo followed with great effort to leave. The room with only two people is exceptionally quiet. Mu Huan lowered his head and did not dare to look at Bo Junyan. Although she just said that she did a good job, she was still very upset. After all, he likes, wants, a gentle and obedient wife. And she is staring at him like this... What if he doesn''t like her like this and doesn''t want her? Until Bo Junyan lifted her chin, "isn''t it a good thing? How timid?" I can think of finding a way to ruin the snow and the mother and the daughter. The little guy is really good at it. "I... I am also forced to have no way..." Mu Huan is afraid that Bo Junyan will only be in front of outsiders because of her short personality. No matter what she did, she will protect her. When she is gone, she will start with her. Calculate. I am trying very hard to keep myself, and to be gentle and obedient. Chapter 184： : I cant do it without it. "There is no way to be forced?" Bo Junyan blinked and looked a little dangerous. "Mu Kexin is not very eager to marry you, my stepmother forced me, let me create conditions for Mu Keyin, I can''t do this thing, I don''t do it, she just..." Mu Huan almost instinct said, She will deal with her grandmother. Suddenly thought that she could not let Bo Junyan notice her grandmother, so that when she was to be separated in the future, she could not be good. "In short, that is... that is, I have a hard time, this hardship can not tell you! Because of this hardship, I have to deal with the snow, I can''t let Mu Kexin marry you, then I will do that!" I know, this is me wrong! I will be very embarrassed in the future, very embarrassing!" She said she raised her hand and made a vow. Bo Junyan, "I didn''t say that you did something wrong. I just really praised you. You have done a good job. Some people bully you, you should go back." The docile and well-behaved he wanted was not to make her docile and well-behaved to everyone. Mu Huan, "husband, are you really angry?" "Ok." Mu Huan heard a sigh of relief. "Scared me, I thought, you will be angry with me." Bo Junyan, "..." Is he a person who is not responsible? Let her think that he would not want her because of this. "I said, as long as you are jealous, you have always been a thin wife, don''t worry about this in the future." "I am like that... isn''t that awkward?" Doesn''t he like to be gentle, quiet, gentle and virtuous? She glared at him like that, and used that means to deal with the snow, this is not a meek! "Someone bully you, you don''t care what way you go back. It''s not awkward. What I call you, as long as you don''t find something, don''t do anything." "What is called looking for something, what is out of the box, can husband give a few examples to explain?" She remembers, do not do this similar thing! After being silenced for a while, Bo Junyan likes those little girls, fighting and fighting, or like the empty girls who are boring and boring, going to the entertainment venue, not remembering their married status, not loyal to marriage, these are even Looking for things, especially, like this, anything else, you want to do anything." Mu Huan, "..." She won''t fight like Xiaotaimei, but she is a regular fighter. She won''t go to the entertainment scene like the empty and boring little girl, but she often has to go to the entertainment venue. There are even part-time jobs in those places. "Husband, do you think the girls who will fight are very bad?" She cautiously tried. She can not go to those entertainment places to work part-time, but also try not to pick up the need to go to the entertainment venue, but this does not fight, it can''t! Without fighting, she basically has no chance to pick up! Besides, she is a person who can do it, definitely not BB! Bo Junyan thought that he saw it at the bar that night, and those little girls like the ghosts were playing in groups, instinctively, "very bad!" Mu Huan, "..." "Its not good to punch. If you want to learn self-defense, I can teach you how to take and beat." Mu Huan, "..." "what happened?" "Nothing, I will try my best!" If you can''t do it, there is no way. "Yeah." Bo Junyan looked at her white face. "And, I told you before, I don''t want to paint heavy makeup." Chapter 185： : Trust is barely coming The kind of powdery makeup that walks away from the powder must not have. Mu Huan, "..." Her makeup is more commonplace! They are probably the same, he doesn''t like it, it''s all she needs! so tired! Suddenly, Bo Junyan asked, "Do you have a hard time, do you still exist?" Although her stepmother can no longer threaten her, there should be something between her and her grandmother. The thin man of Bo Junyan naturally notices that Mu Huan has been trying to hide something. He can''t find out. He just respects his wife and wants her to trust him and tell him what is going on. "Husband, I can''t tell you this, can you not ask me, I... I..." Mu Huan really didn''t know what to say, and he coveted his sight. Bo Junyan looked at her, and the twilight was a bit deeper. "Xiaohuan, I hope you can know that compared with the father you are not responsible for, there are eccentric grandmothers, I am the person you can rely on more, I am your husband. It is the person who wants to spend the rest of your life with you. No matter what you have to do, you can tell me, and regardless of the hardships of this, what kind of difficulties can I help you?" Mu Huan was touched by his words, but she still can''t say, because her hardships, those things, if let him know, will become a sword that can destroy her life! "Husband, I don''t believe you, I... I just need... It takes time..." The truth will be exposed sooner or later, she needs time to work hard, desperately, and strengthen herself! The color of Bo Junyan is deeper and deeper. "Is this unavoidable hardship to make you dangerous?" If it will affect her life safety, she does not want to say, but must also say. "No! No! It will not endanger my life, that is, some secrets that I can''t say between my grandmother and me!" Mu Huan knows that Bo Junyan must have noticed that she has a reason to be obviously not very filial. People, but they have to listen to her grandmother''s words, so simply say it. Bo Junyan did not say anything. "Husband, don''t you check it out? I really need it! It takes time! I beg you to be good..." Mu is afraid that she will not say it, he will check it, and everything will be finished. Thin Junyan did not speak, just looked at her. "Husband, really, really only, the little secret that I can''t say between my grandmother and my grandmother will not affect any safety. I beg you... I beg you, okay..." Mu Huan grabbed him. The arm pleaded. Thin Junyan, who was always in the heart of the stone, could not refuse her pleading every time. "I will wait for you to tell me, I won''t check it." She is not a stupid person, nor is she weak, nor is she very obedient, and knows to ask for help when she is in danger of coping with it. She didn''t want him to know, and he didn''t want to force her. Trust cannot be reluctant. "Thank you husband! Thank you!" Mu Huan moved to hug him. "Husband, you are good to me, I will remember it all my life!" Even if they are separated in the future, as long as he needs her, she will do everything for him! Thin Jun Yan licked her head and did not speak. What he wants is not her gratitude. ...... After leaving the hospital, Longfeiyu went directly to Mu Kexin. He could not accept it. When his star grew up, he became such a person! Chapter 186： : It’s just brain damage! His star is such a different girl, especially, she is 11 years old, the character can be said, has been finalized! Why shouldn''t she grow up, she will go to grab her sister''s man! Longfei is not a very moral person. If you change it to another woman, he will feel that there is nothing. However, if the perfect star in his heart does this, he will not accept it! He didn''t know that he couldn''t accept the people he wanted to be together. He liked how to eat thin Jun Yan, but he couldn''t accept it anyway! Mu Kexin looked at the arrogant dragonfly, not afraid of it. Is he knowing that she is not Song Xing? If so, what should I do? What should she do! Pretending to be a Song Xing will bring great benefits to her, but she also knows that she will bring her death-like danger. Therefore, she has always been afraid, and she is a little bit angry. She cant help but fear, is it not? She was dismantled! Just when she was afraid of fainting, she suddenly thought that Longfei didnt recognize her as a child, and she didnt say she was Song Xing. In this case, she wouldnt pretend to be Song Xing, she Nothing was done, it was Long Feizhen who said that she fell in love with her at first sight and came to chase her! If he said that she was not Song Xing, she could say that she was not originally, that he admits the wrong person, not what she pretended! Thinking of this, she was calm. "Dragonfly, why are you so late?" "You and your sister grabbed the thin Yan Yan?" Long Fei asked directly. Mu Kexin is a bit dumbfounded. How did he suddenly ask this question? Is it that he is angry, not because he found that she is not Song Xing, but that she once wanted to marry Bo Junyan? Speaking of Bo Junyan, Mu Kexin is angry with her stomach. If she is married to Bo Junyan, how can she be as scared as she is now! "On that day, if I didn''t leave the family''s banquet because of things, it would be me to marry Bo Junyan. So, it''s not that I am robbing Jun Junyan with Mu Huan, but that it is my own!" Mu Kexin also knows that Mus wife and Bo Juns father have friendship. She thinks that Mu Huan can be chosen because she is a Mu family. If at that time, she did not leave, she was affected. The daughter of the family''s favorite, should be married to Bo Junyan, not the Mu Huan who has been swept out! Therefore, she never felt that she was robbing with Mu, but that was supposed to be her! Dragonfly, "...!!!" He thought about all kinds of things on the road, how she would answer, but I didn''t think of this one! She didn''t feel ashamed, she still took it for granted! How did she feel that Bo Junyan should have been her? How did she feel that if she was, she would definitely choose her? Long Feizhen thought so, and asked, "How do you feel that you are, will you choose Yan Junyan?" "My grandmother has friendship with Bo Junyan''s father. Mu Huan was chosen because she is the daughter of Mu''s family. If I am, I will be happy!" Dragonfly, "...!!!" He suddenly didn''t know what to say. How could she feel that her grandmother had a relationship with Bo Junyan''s father and could let Mu''s daughter marry Bo Junyan? If the father of Bo Junyan can decide this way, he will not let the daughter of Bo Junyans family directly, and what kind of feast will be done! Is she really his star? How can I get sick, can''t change so big? This is not a bit stupid, it is simply brain damage! Chapter 187： : Shake "So, that doesn''t blame me!" Mu Kexin was arrogant. "Well, don''t blame you for thinking like this, even if you think that Bo Junyan should have been yours, he also married your sister, why are you going to grab it?" "What is robbing? I just want to return to the original belongs to me!" Mu Kexin felt that there was a problem with Long Fei, she just said so clearly, thin Jun Yan should be her, he also said she grabbed! Dragonfly, "...!!!" "How do you say that he has become your brother-in-law? You don''t think that you want to climb your brother-in-law''s bed?" After Mu Huan married Xiao Junyan, she even wanted to marry Bo Junyan! "Why should I feel embarrassed? He should have been mine! I just want to come back normally! Even if I feel that I am humiliating, I am also a man who is arrogant to my sister." Dragonfly, "...!!!" I go! This moral sense, these three views, he is worse than him! Mu Kexin realized that it was not good to say this. If he said anything wrong, he could only do this. "I know that you must think that I am incredible. I have no sense of morality. But let you say that a man like Bo Junyan. Is this difficult to find in the world? Is every woman wanting? Such a man should have been mine, but it has become a joyful one. How can I be willing?" "Actually, I also know that I can''t be with Yan Jun. I just do it. I just want to do my best to work hard. I won''t regret it afterwards. After all, I have tried hard, I can''t get it, and I can''t do it. Things." These words by Mu Kexin are also her true words. She is not a very brain-dead person. She is so cold and ruthless to her, she can''t be the person she can work hard to get, she knows. However, she was still a moth rushing to the ground, and his man was simply unstoppable! Thinking of this, Mu Kexin couldn''t help but blame the ruthlessness of her. If it wasn''t for his ruthlessness to her, she couldn''t help but doubt herself. Only then was the gentleman who was treated gently, and would not Become like this now! I think that she had two chances to marry Bo Junyan. He was destined to be her, but he was all ruined by Mu Huan. Mu Kexin could not kill him! Don''t let her have the ability, have a chance, otherwise, she must be ugly! Although she feels that she has some brains and thoughts, she can think of her, but she feels that she is justifiable, as she said, the man like Bo Junyan is every woman. Want to have, she wants to be thin and normal. Because she thought she should have been married to Bo Junyan, she was not willing, but what to do was normal. But even so, he still can''t accept that his star grows up and becomes like this. She can''t help but want to take her to see the brain! See if she was sick in the past, necrotic a lot of brain cells, see if I can do any repair surgery! When I saw her for the first time, he felt that he was not the star of his imagination, but he was very happy to find her! Still want to chase her and let her be his girlfriend. But now... His firm beliefs are about to be shaken! He didn''t know, if he went on like this, would he let her be his girlfriend... Chapter 188： : I cant see it! Although the dragon-flying monk is awkward, but he is a person who speaks and counts words, he is sure that Mu Kexin really did such a thing. He took the D to the school the next day to acknowledge the truth of the matter and went to the pharmacy department. When the public apologized to Mu Huan. The news on the campus was very popular. After Longfeis admission to Ds admission, when he went to the pharmacy department, he was cheating, and the news he had planned was spread throughout the school. Therefore, when he came to the pharmacy department, the pharmacy department, it was called a sea of ??people! This makes Longfei, who has always had a good face, a black face that doesn''t work, I really want to turn away, but the man, the husband, must say it! So, he looked at Mu Huan with a sullen look. "I''m sorry, because you are too unsightly, I want to whole you, so I will do it. I didn''t expect to bring you such serious consequences. I I sincerely apologize to you here!" Mu Huan, "Sincere? Your sincerity is there? How can I not see?" Is she too unsightly? Why didn''t he say that he was too brainy! "My sincerity is so clearly placed on my face, you can''t see it, it''s your eyes!" He apologized to her in public, she better not have to take a step! "You ask the classmates present, can you see sincerity from your face?" "I can''t see it!" All the students, "...!" We just eat melons, don''t be involved! "Although you are not sincere, but my aunt has a big weight, I will forgive you this time!" Forget it, she has a large number of adults, forgive him! Grandma? Longfei squinted dangerously. Mu Huan looked face to face with his provocation, what? Is not satisfied, I wanted to hit her? come! Does he dare? She is a big backer! Longfeiyu lived so big, only he was arrogant and arrogant, and he has never been swayed. "Mu Huan, you are waiting!" She better not have any handles in his hands, otherwise he will definitely kill her! "Well, I am waiting!" Mu Huan belongs to the kind, who eats everything, but does not suffer from loss. When there is no thin Jun Yan, she is not afraid of things, let alone her husband has a support! ...... After this incident, Mu Huan once again became a hot spot for Yunda. He had not been seen by him for so many times, and he was not afraid of becoming a hot character. Instead, he was so enthusiastic. Let yourself shine more! Mu Huan plans to enter the R&D department of the country''s largest pharmaceutical company in the third year, and this requires her to be particularly good at school and excellent. She was selected to report to Yunda because of Yundas medical department, research department, and professors responsible for guiding research and development. They are all national treasure professors, and she wants to enter here! However, the threshold for entering here is very high. The existing ten members of the research department of Yunda Medical Department are all very talented doctors in medicine. This is not a freshman, she can go in with good grades. . Therefore, she wants to take such a hot spot, find opportunities to show her pharmacy talent, attract the attention of professors, advanced to be an assistant, and then slowly participate in research and development. Compared to the busyness of Mu Huan, Long Fei''s life has become uninteresting. He has nothing to do from childhood, the only thing he can''t find, the one he can''t get is his star. In these years, he looks forward to meeting her, and his life is full of expectation every day. Chapter 189： : Good heart Every day he opens his eyes and thinks, today, can he see his stars, see his stars, what gifts he wants to give him stars. Now, he found it, his star is not like he thought, which makes him, there is no impulse to give her the best in the world. I didnt have such a sense of expectation, and I didnt want to do anything. His life became uninteresting and he couldnt afford anything. The only one who wants the whole Mu Huan is the wife of Bo Junyan. She is not good, she can only wait for the opportunity to shoot again. Just behind the dragonfly, leaning against the rockery, boring want to sleep. I heard it suddenly. "Xiaohuan, the task last night, why don''t you pick up? The reward is so rich!" "I need to be safe recently." Mu Huan remembered the money she refused, and it was very painful. However, because of the fact that she was exposed by Longfei, she would have to pay attention to her when she was very concerned about her. It will take a while. "What''s wrong? What did your husband notice?" "I can''t say that I noticed something, but I think it''s better to be safe for a while. In particular, the task last night was to go to the gang to get people back. If you **** it, you must fight. My husband just said, he least likes girls fighting." Mu sighed. This kind of work that earns so much money as long as it is a fight is really suitable for her, but... Thinking of Bo Junyan, she can only refuse to live this life. Li Meng, "..." Bo Junyan does not like the girls who fight the most, but Xiaohuan is a person who can never do BB. They, this... "Then you can pick up the work in the future is not nothing?" "Let''s take a look at it later." Mu Huan felt that she couldn''t take the fight, because she would be very busy if she entered the research department. So, the time she can pick up the living will be very rare. In this way, she can only take high risks and live more money when she takes over. Usually, these activities require the use of force. "Wait a while, you can''t pick anything up, I feel that Bo Junyan will pay more and more attention to you!" Li Meng feels that as they get along more and more time, Bo Junyan will only get more and more I care about Mu Huan. "Hey, my heart is tired. You said that he didn''t like the girl who would fight. If he was not so annoying, even if he found it, it would be fine, but..." Her husband could not accept the girl who was fighting. Don''t let her draw heavy makeup, and she will make heavy makeup when she picks up the work. Otherwise, what should I do if the enemy recognizes it? "Thin Jun Yan has such a status as a person, he certainly does not like to fight, to provoke a girl who is alive, you see those who have identity, whose wife is not that kind of dignified and generous, noble and elegant!" Mu Huan thought about it. "This is also true." "Oh..." She couldn''t help but sigh again. Her nature is exactly what he likes the most, really... Good heart! Li Meng couldn''t see her languid look. "Don''t talk about these troubles. Let''s talk about letting Longfei apology apologize to you in public! Now at school, everyone is talking about it! Girls Because of the good feelings of this event, they have plummeted by 50%!" One eye is not so good, to go to the girls like the foreign school, and to make this kind of ruined school life, even if handsome, girls can not be so crazy about him. Chapter 190： : Opportunity to find a door "Do you think he is so awkward to apologize, can you feel refreshed?" Li Meng, "..." Ok, it really doesn''t feel cool. She bumped into Mu Huan, "Do you want your husband to abuse him again?" "Forget it, let''s not make any more entanglements with Longfeiyu in the future, more than one thing is less!" Mu Huan thinks it is better to keep a distance from Longfei. Although she is not afraid of things, she does not want to cause trouble, especially now, her time is tight. "Also." Mu Huan looked down at the watch. "Let''s go, it''s time for class." "Ok." After they left, Longfei squatted out from behind the rockery. He looked at the back of Mu Huan and slowly smacked a sneer. Bo Junyan did not like the girl who played the most, but, listening to what she had just said, she seemed to be able to fight, and she was carrying the work of Bo Junyan! Just want to wait for the opportunity, grab her handle to go to her, this opportunity will be delivered to the door! It really takes no effort! Mu Huan, let''s wait! I just thought that I was born with no interest in the dragon flying dragonfly. At this time, the blood was boiling, and I was full of expectation for the next days! Department of Pharmacy... When he was leaving school, Li Meng grabbed Mu Huan. "Dear, will you have something?" "what happened?" "If you have nothing, stay with me to join a group!" "Linkage?" "Well, this evening, in the cafe opposite the school, there are girls who are friends with the finance department boys. I heard that this time is a big guy! People dont all say that they go to college, dont make a boyfriend, they are sorry for high school. Three years of hard work! So, I want to see, you are with me, when I am in the middle of it, you give a look, if you think, I will talk about a love!" Mu Huans face snarled, Hey, this is thinking, spring! "The girl doesn''t think about spring! You can''t go!" Li Meng said. "Must go!" Help her pick her boyfriend, this must go! "I know you are the best! What?" Li Meng gave her a kiss. "Then let''s go to the dormitory to change clothes. Today, your makeup will be handed over to me. I will definitely make you the brightest goddess in the audience!" Mu Huan often needs a make-up and practiced a good craft. "must!" In the college age, a social activity that is popular with boys and girls is friendship. Mu Huan and Li Meng changed their clothes, finished makeup, and came to the cafe. There were a lot of girls in the cafe, and the boys came more. "Wow, the sister said that it is true, the boys who came this time are very high!" Li Meng quickly glanced and satisfied. "Well, not bad." Mu Huan nodded. "Let''s sit there! I think the few guys over there are the most handsome!" Li Meng pointed to several tall boys sitting in front of the window. "Yeah." Mu Huan followed Li Meng. At this point, a black Rolls-Royce Phantom stopped at the door of the cafe. Bo Junyan gave Mu Huan several calls and no one answered. So he looked at Wang Tesuke. "The lady''s phone is not answered. You go to school to find her." "Yes," Wang Te helped out. Bo Junyan bowed his head and continued to look at the documents in his hand. The boring Miyazawa who looked at the window was looking out the window. When I saw so many young boys and girls in the cafe, they couldnt help but sigh. "Lianyi is the most popular student at any time. of!" Chapter 191： : No! Bo Junyan heard the most popular among students, looked up and saw a familiar figure. "What do you say they are doing?" "Friendship!" The color of Bo Junyans twilight is gloomy. "Young is so good! It is the time when spring heart is sprouting! Think about it, adolescence, the kind of ignorance of girls, impulsive, really..." Miyazawas words have not been finished. I saw that thin Jun Yan pushed the door to get off. He hurriedly asked, "Bo, what are you doing?" Bo Junyan turned back and ordered him to order, "You get off the bus." "I don''t mean, I am treating guests today, please let the little sister eat delicious?" Miyazawa''s last 200,000 finally thought of a good reason for Mu Huan. "Change the day." "What''s the thin brother? How come suddenly..." Miyazawa, who wants to say something, also saw the joy in the cafe through the window. She was surrounded by several boys. It looks very popular! So he was in the moment, and immediately got up and got off the bus. "I have something to do with thin brother, let me go!" However, after he got out of the car, he did not leave, but hid behind other cars, took out his mobile phone, and secretly recorded that Xiao Junyan was obviously jealous, angry figure, good, and will be sent to a good brother group. Its better to be happy than everyone! Although Xiao Junyan was busy with discharge, his injury was not good. But even if he still has a cane, the injured face is not swollen, and wearing a sunglasses makes it difficult to see his appearance, but it is his innate gas field, let people along the way, To him, he is involuntarily giving way to him. The person with a cane seems to be very embarrassed. It should be instinctively thought to be crippled and disgusted. But when he walked in from the outside with a cane, he let the girls who saw him hear the sound of heartbeat. ! what happened? They couldn''t help but hold their chests, not knowing what was going on. How a disability, let them have the feeling of heartbeat acceleration! ...... Li Meng is a beautiful girl herself. After Miao Huans meticulous dressing, she is even more beautiful and radiant. Once it appears, it becomes the focus of all boys chasing! Mu Hua is now a foil of green leaves, she also made up, but she is the kind of makeup that makes people look unspirited. It is that others see her at a glance, knowing that she is Mu Huan, but overall, But watching her is not so good-looking. This kind of makeup is harder than making people look good. But even if Mu Huan deliberately turned herself into a ugly part, she still belongs to the beauty level, plus her scholars, let the boys see her is also very enthusiastic. Among them, Meng Chen, a student of the finance department, was particularly interested in her. "Mu Huan, I heard that you still have no boyfriend." Mu Huan just wanted to say something. Meng Chen followed closely. "Mu Huan, I can add you WeChat, will I contact you in the future?" Just when Mu Huan wants to reject the other party. Suddenly a low voice with vague anger rang at her head. "No." At the same time, a big hand was firmly placed on her shoulder. Mu Huan instinctively looked up and looked at it. This looked scared her! "She doesn''t have a boyfriend, but she has a husband!" Meng Chen, sitting opposite Mu Huan, stared in amazement. "Have a husband?" "Yes, I am her husband." Meng Chen, "Mu Huan, you are getting married!" Chapter 192： : definitely for money Isn''t she a freshman? Are people now married so early? Meng Chens shocked voice was too loud, and quieted the original caf. In an instant, everyone looks at them. Mu Huan is a hot person in the school. Even if she has never seen her, she has heard of her. She knows that she is a freshman. And her freshman is getting married! The other party seems to be absolutely not their age! Also, though, this man looks very good and powerful and tall, but he is a blind man! Look at that face, it should not be very good. How can a girl who is a young man start to marry a man like this? Is it that the other party has money? Suddenly, everyone began to look at the dress of Bo Junyan. At this point, I went back to Gods Mu Huan and stood up in a panic. "Husband, you listen to me..." "Get on the bus." Bo Junyan grabbed her hand and turned away. Mu Huan did not dare to say anything more, followed by his footsteps. As soon as they left, the entire cafe exploded! "If I am not mistaken, the watch worn on the man''s wrist should be a limited edition of Patek Philippe''s diamonds. It is tens of millions!" "You are not mistaken, it is a limited edition! It is absolutely authentic!" "Wow! That''s a super rich man!" "Not a rich man, how can Mu Hua marry!" "It''s not a schoolmaster, there is an economic mind!" The boy''s tone is full of ridicule. "But the other person is a blind man, wearing sunglasses at night, I don''t know if there is a problem with the eyes, I can''t see people, my face looks very general, and my age seems to be quite big..." "That''s how, as long as you have money, you guys, you don''t all like rich people! For the sake of money, you still marry the old man! Not to mention, just a little bit, a man who is a little older." "What are you talking about! Don''t overwhelm a boatman! We girls, not everyone loves money so much!" "That is, not all girls love money!" "This Mu Huan is really, smart and intelligent, but I don''t want to live a better life with my own efforts, and sell it for sale!" For some people who are self-sufficient, girls are married to men for money, and there is no difference between them and the ladies on the street. They all rely on selling their bodies to make a living. "Some people are self-destructive!" Li Meng stood up in a hurry. "Why are you specially degraded! You and me! What do you want to sell in exchange for your body? In the future, will you marry your wife and not support your family? Then your wife will be sold out." The body is in exchange for the lady of life?" "And, not to mention that Mu Huan married is not for money, she is for money, there is nothing wrong! Marry money, at least still get money, marry you poor D silk, what can you get? Poor When you live with you for a poor life, when you are rich, you will abandon our old people and find various excuses to derail!" Li Mengs words attracted the same feelings of several girls, so they greeted the road. Yes! Yes! Thats right, theres nothing to love money! "You guys are really three morals!" Li Meng sneered and said, "Its not that we are all ruined by morality. Its your straight male cancer! Dont say that we want to marry a handsome guy, you say, you guys, dont you want to find a beautiful, rich Bai Fumei as a wife? I dont want to find out that I have poor conditions and know that I cant find it! Chapter 193： : Cry for you! Boys, "...!!!" "And, what, what is ugly, I tell you, Mu Huan''s husband is a peerless beauty! He is just hurting is not good! If he is hurt, you guys, there is no gray on his shoes. good looking!" However, she said this, no one believed. Sometimes, people only believe what their eyes see, a man, if you have money, handsome, and not disabled, how can you marry a little girl who is married to him for money? People must be the door to the door to the ladies! Only the rich and ugly rich man will marry the young girl who loves money. The little girl wants his money. He wants the beauty of the little girl and the young body. Outside the cafe. After Mu Huan got on the bus, it was felt that he was overwhelmed by the ultra-low air pressure in the car. At this time, Wang special help came back. "President, I didn''t find a lady..." When he had just finished speaking, he saw Mu Huan in the car. "Go home." Bo Junyan ordered the cold voice. I felt that the atmosphere was wrong, and I was on the train. As the car moved in the direction of the thin home, the air pressure inside the car dropped to the lowest point in history. Think of Bo Junyan before saying that she must remember her married status, Mu Hua immediately said, "Husband, I am not going to socialize! I am Li Meng to check off! She said she wants to fall in love, let me see with the past No, you know, she is my best friend!" "And, look at me! You look at me carefully, see if I look particularly ugly today? The face is a lot yellow!" Mu Huan hardened his scalp and put his face in front of him. The appearance of Bo Junyan involuntarily fell on her little face, and it really looks a lot yellow, not as good as the white in the past. "I have turned my skin into this way to be ugly. If I don''t remember my married status and carry you to friendship, how can I deliberately turn myself into ugly!" Mu Huan pointed at his face, face, I This is true, the sun and the moon can be learned! Bo Junyan, "..." At this time, Mu Huan suddenly plunged into his arms, hugged him, looked up, very pitiful. "Husband, you must believe me, I really want to be a foil!" Thin Jun Yan still does not speak. "Husband, if you still don''t believe me... I will... I will..." Mu Huan looked, you forced me, I can do anything. "What?" "I will cry for you!" Mu Huan finished, and he cried. Bo Junyan, "..." Wang Tezhu, who drove in front, "..." Madam, you have this trick... Is this trick... is it too naive? At this time, hugs are hugged, you directly pounce on the president, you may be fine, but you cry! How can the president eat you so naive! Who knows, the next second. I saw that the suffocating suffocation of Bo Junyan was dissipated, and he reached out and took Mu Huan to his lap. "How big is the person, how can I cry when I say it?" "I have no other way..." Mu Huan looked awkward. "Next time, no matter whether it is a foil or something, you are not allowed to participate in this kind of activity!" Mu Huan nodded in a hurry, "Hmm!" "Oh..." Bo Junyan reached out and rubbed her head. Wang Tezhu, "...!!!" This face hurts him! President, why are you so good! Madame, even tears have not fallen! Thin home... One day of high-intensity work, coupled with the inexplicable anger that suddenly came up, walked too hard, and let Jun Junyan return to the room, his legs faintly hurt. Chapter 194： :What are you? Mu Huan saw that he frowned, but also reached out to pinch his legs and hurriedly cared, "Husband, is the leg uncomfortable?" "A bit." "You are sitting down, I will give you a massage, massage, my massage technique is good!" Mu Huan hurried to help him. The person who can make him so hard, showing such expression, is definitely very uncomfortable. "No, call and let Master Wang come over." Master Wang is a rehabilitation technician with a thin leg injury. "You don''t have to call him. I think he massaged you twice. I don''t think it is as good as me!" said Mu Huan, who helped Xiao Junyan sit down. Then kneel down and give him a massage. "I am the pain caused by a leg injury." Not tired, her small hand can not ease it. "I know, I want to give you the massage method, it is the method of hurting your leg. This is how I have studied it for a long time. I have found a lot of books to find the way. You will know when you wait!" Mu Huan said The hand starts to massage and massage while holding his painful place. Study for a long time? A few days ago, she read the books on acupuncture and massage, is looking for a massage technique to help him recover from a leg injury? "Ok." Bo Junyan didn''t talk anymore, just watching her black hair become warm. After a quiet massage for a while. Mu Huan raised his head. "How is your husband?" "Very good." Bo Junyan praised without hesitation. He also has no exaggeration, his wife''s technique is really good! "Is it better than the master of the king?" "Ok." Mu Huan immediately smiled and opened, "I will let my husband massage after that?" She always wanted to be able to do something for Bo Junyan. "it is good." Mu Huan was happier and carefully massaged him. The next two did not speak again, but the atmosphere was very good. At this moment, the years are quiet and the world is stable. The next day, Mu Huan woke up and habitually reached out and rubbed her eyes. Who knows, but there was something licking her eyes, which made her sit up in surprise, then looked down at her own hand and saw A diamond ring as big as a pigeon egg, quietly on her ring finger! Mu Huan, "...!!!" She just slept and how she became a millionaire! Mu Huan once worked in a jewelry store, and she has a lot of research on jewelry. Just a glance, she can see the value of the diamond ring on her hand. At this point, Bo Junyan walked out of the cloakroom and "woke up." "Yeah." Mu Huan instinctively nodded, then thought of something, raised her hand, "husband ... this ... this ..." The big diamond in her hand, with her hand shining in the morning light. "Wear, no matter when you can''t take it off." Bo Junyan felt that she needed a married certificate and told everyone that she was married, and she had a famous flower. Don''t think about it. Mu Huan, "..." Such a big drill, he let her wear it at all times! How does she go out wearing it! "And, the weather is getting colder, I can''t wear V-neck clothes anymore. I let people put all the clothes in the V-neck in your closet, and then wear high-necked clothes to keep warm." He does not allow people other than him to see this exclusive landscape. Mu Huan, "...!!!" She doesn''t like to wear high-necked clothes at all, and she always feels her neck! "Oh." Bo Junyan reached out and rubbed her head and left. Mu Huan, "...!!!" One P! Chapter 195： : Is it looking for death! When Mu Huan got up, he looked at the rows and rows in the closet. When the T-shirts were all high-necked, they almost vomited blood. In the end, she picked the lowest one, then took a necklace and put the ring on her neck. He just let her wear it, didn''t say where she was wearing it! When Mu Huan went out, she received a call from her father. "Xiaohuan, come and save Dad! Come and save Dad!" "Dad, don''t pretend, I won''t give you money!" Mu Huan cold channel. "Dad didn''t pretend, Dad was really caught, you come to save Dad! They said, you must get rid of Dad''s hands!" Mu Dongshengs fearful voice made Mu Huan frown, because her father didnt have such acting. At this point, the phone suddenly hangs. Mu Huan just wanted to fight, her dad sent a video call to her, she hurriedly took it. Then, I saw, her dad, was held by two tall and strong men, the big man standing in front of him holding a knife, pointing at her dads wrist and looking at the camera. Would you like your dads hands? If you want, just bring the money with you!" Mu Huans twilight sighed down. Im going to go, dont hurt my dad, you dare to move him a hair! Ill let you all finish! Her dad would no longer find ways to ask for money from her, and she would never find someone to act like this, so her dad is really in danger! "Xiaohuan... Xiaohuan... You hurry, you must bring money! Dad is so scared!" Mu Dongsheng is afraid that Mu Huan will be able to save him by virtue of his daring and unwillingness to pay him. Shouting in fear, let her take the money. Don''t be desperate for things that can be solved with money! "Don''t be afraid, I will pass right away!" Even though Mu Huan had more dissatisfaction with her father, resentment, yes, it was her biological father. She is not looking at him to let him go wrong! Western suburbs, abandoned factories. Seeing Mu Huan, Mu Dongsheng was excited and only wanted to bark. Mu Huan swept him up and down, did not find obvious injuries, see his mental condition, and has been holding the heart, put it down. "How much is my dad owing you?" "three million!" "You are nonsense! I obviously only borrowed 500,000! Counting the interest is also one million!" Mu Dongsheng instinctively. "One million is a week ago. After a week, interest has already turned from 500,000 to 2.5 million!" "What interest do you have! Is it going to eat people?" Mu Dongsheng was angry. "We were originally a high interest rate for eating people!" We are a bad person in the face of Dahan. How do you know? "You..." Mu Dong was so angry. "Let my dad put it, the money is for you." Mu Huan looked at her father''s straight headache, sometimes I really wanted to worry, people made him a hand, and dare to gamble after watching him! Even if you gamble your pocket money, you can still borrow high profits! One week, the capital of 500,000 has become three million! This is more special than going to grab the money! "Give money first, give money and let people go!" "Well, come and swipe the card!" Mu Huan gave the thin card to her, and handed it over. "What do you want to make me play! Look at me like this, like a POS machine? You swipe your card! Why don''t you brush your face!" "Are you too unprofessional? Not even a POS machine! Who else, with so much cash out, is it waiting to be robbed? Is it silly?" Mu Huan used to see the mentally retarded eyes, watching Dahan. "What do you say to the chick? Is it looking for death!" Dahan said as he stepped forward, his face was fierce. Chapter 196： : I am not an unreasonable person. "Yeah, I am looking for death, come!" Mu Huan hooked his fingers at the other side. Make them fun? Yes, she was just teasing them! 500,000 to three million! Really dare to! When is she a big head? "Scratch! See if I don''t kill you!" Dahan waved as he said a punch. Mu Huan grabbed the other''s wrist and forced a shoulder to fall. He slammed the rushing big man to the ground. When the big Han was shocked back to God, Mu Huan had already rushed forward and went to the two to catch The person who lives with her dad. After the last person was stumbled, Mu Huan, who was at the top of the road, said, "I am not an unreasonable person. My dad borrowed 500,000 yuan from you, and counted interest, giving you 600,000, three million impossible. !" "If you want that 600,000, send your account to my dad, and I will call you tomorrow. If you don''t, don''t have a penny!" High interest is eating people? Believe it or not, she is more delicious! Mu Dongsheng saw safety, followed by a person who squatted on the ground. "Yes, its 600,000, love or not, don''t pull it down!" When I borrowed money, I said so well, interest is so low, now I want him three million! So pit him! He kicked him! Mu Huan glanced at her dad, faintly had some headaches, and did not want to say anything to him. At this point, sitting in front of the monitor, Longfei, a look of enthusiasm, "You go to play with her, let me see, how much she has, pay attention to not seriously hurt her, she is the wife of Bo Junyan. "Yes." A group of people dressed as high interest rates immediately rushed out. After being arrested by the loan shark, Mu Dongsheng did not dare to let Mrs. Mu know that she thought that Longfei was chasing Mu Kexin. He really thought that Longfeiyi should also please his future Yuezhang, plus On the other hand, for Longfei, one million is nothing at all, he will definitely lend him. Therefore, he first called Longfei. On the rockery that day, when I heard the dialogue between Mu Huan and Li Meng, I went to Chamuhuan, but I only found a bunch of her work experience in various places. There was no video of her fight. Underneath, she did not find out what secret organization she was working on. Even checking Li Meng is the same. This made him annoyed. When he was annoyed, Mu Dongsheng called and said that the money he owed high interest was caught and he was loaned to him one million. Although he couldn''t have any enthusiasm for Mu Kexin, she was the one who saved him. Mu Dongsheng was her biological father, and one million was not a money for him. He wanted to promise him, let people send the money, but suddenly thought that if Mu Dongsheng had an accident, Mu Hua, who is his biological daughter, could not care, so he not only did not help Mu Dongsheng, but also let people go. I checked the loan sharks that Mu Dongsheng owed, and let the person who raised the interest rate bring Mu Dongsheng here. He arranged the hidden camera in advance and took the person to wait. Although I just took pictures of Mu Huans beating, but the three high interest rates were put down too fast, and did not let him enjoy. Mu Huan and Mu Dongsheng are leaving. A group of people came round from all sides. Mu Huan slightly squinted. On the way she came, there was a company that let Wu Xingye check the interest rate. Although it was very powerful, the other party was in good hands and didnt know her details. When she thought that a girl came over to give money, she should not send it. So many people come! Chapter 197： : Strong, it’s interesting. Mu Dongsheng saw so many people rushing out, hurriedly hiding behind Mu Huan, nervous, "Xiaohuan, how much they want, how much do we give them!" Mu Huan glanced at her dad and got a headache. She didn''t say anything, guarded her dad and stepped back toward the door. "Xiaohuan, even if you can win so many people, but Dad can''t fight at all. When they are entangled in you, you can''t protect Dad. Let them catch Dad and kill Dad!" Mu Dong Sheng saw that she did not give the meaning of money, Jiao Xindao. "I know." "You know, let''s give them money!" "Now it should not be a matter of giving money." Mu Huan glanced at the people around them. These people, although dressed and lying on the ground with high interest rates, are obviously not a grade with those three people! "They want three million to give them three million, they will definitely let us go!" Mu Dongsheng thought that she still wants to give people 600,000. Between the words of them, the people who came to them, they attacked. As Mu Huan expected, these three people who are lying on the ground with high interest rates are not at all a grade! Their fighting power is very strong, which makes her twilight deeper. "Ah..." Suddenly, Mu Dongsheng screamed. I thought that he was caught by Mu Huan and immediately turned to look at it. I saw Mu Dongsheng standing there well. "Xiaohuan, Dad is afraid! Dad is afraid!" Mu Huan almost vomited blood. This distraction made her slammed a punch. Mu Huan was annoyed, grabbed each other''s hand, and tried hard. Then the tall man, instantly hurts and falls to the ground. Originally sitting lazily in the pre-monitoring battle of Longfei, sitting up straight. This Mu Huan, not ordinary can play! Just as he is more interested, he wants to see what Mu Huan can hit. Suddenly, two motorcycles came in and both riders wore black helmets and helmets. The speed of motorcycles is very fast. It is the kind of method that kills people and does not pay for their lives. This makes the people who are on them instinct to go away. When two motorcycles came to Mu Huans side, a driver grabbed Mu Dongshengs arm, and Mu Huan pushed Mu Dongsheng at the same time, got him into the car, and then she got another motorcycle. car. The motorcyclist immediately increased the throttle and instantly smashed out. It took less than a minute for the whole process, and it was too late for people to react. They just ran away! Mu Huan is a very careful person. Even if she feels that she has no problem with her dad, she is ready for her. Just when everyone thought that Longfeiyi would definitely be angry, who knows that he laughed very happy, "Interesting! This Muhuan is too interesting!" She made him look more and more, and then fight against her! The opponent is too weak, it is too meaningless to abuse it. It is strong, and there is a sense of wits and wits, it is interesting! ...... Wu Xingye and Li Meng went all the way to the vicinity of the Mu family and found a hidden place to stop. Mu Dongsheng lived to the present, the first time he experienced such a stimulating thing, this scared his face pale, pale, and his legs could not get off. Wu Xingye, "..." Li Meng, "..." They always couldn''t help but wonder how people like Mu Dongsheng were born, and they loved such a strong daughter. Chapter 198： : Who will be? Wu Xingye suddenly thought of something, "Xiaohuan, so strange, the other party did not catch up!" There are so many people on the other side, there is no reason not to chase them out. "It''s a bit strange. I also think that these people are not a group of people who have been stumped by me before." Mu Huan felt that the people who rushed up later came differently. Now, I feel that The group has problems. "Not a person who puts high interest rates, who is it?" Mu Dongsheng instinctively asked. "That''s going to ask you, are you offended by someone who puts high interest rates on?" The person who rushed up seems to be ambushing there in advance. She thinks that maybe the three people who put interest on high interest, I don''t know their existence. If it wasn''t for her dad''s offended, then the other party is coming to her! Because she knew that she was the daughter of Mu Dongsheng, she used her dad as a bait and set up an ambush. Yes, she couldnt think of it, and that the enemy could know the true identity of her. "I have not offended anyone! Like your father, I am so honest, so dare not cause trouble, you said that I can offend who!" Mu Huan, "..." Her father, really is not a troublemaker. Then the other party must be directed at her! Who is it? "Is it high interest, their nest is there, they are inside, seeing you not only don''t give money, but also tripping over their people, their boss is angry and everyone is coming out, they are not chasing Come out because they know who we are, know that the monk we ran can''t run the temple! At that time, we will come to the house to find us!" Mu Dongsheng thought of this point and was even more afraid! Because his mother is more terrible than the person who puts high interest rates. If she knows that he not only goes out to gamble, but also borrows high interest money, she will definitely want to kill him! "Xiaohuan, what if you do this! You must save your dad! If your grandmother knows this, she will kill me alive!" Mu Dongsheng grabbed Mu Huan''s arm and was afraid. Then I couldn''t help but blame, "Let you give them money. You don''t have to give them money directly. You have to swear at others! See what is going on now!" Mu Huans mouth is straight, they want to give three million for three million. Is he when her money is blown by the wind? She used the money of thin Junyan, she will pay back, three million, when will she earn it! "Know that you are afraid, you won''t bet on it! Let''s not gamble, you don''t listen at all, I think you should be beaten by someone! You can''t gamble if you smash it!" "Mu Huan, I am your father! How can you talk to your father like this!" "If you are not my father, I will leave you alone!" "I don''t care, this thing is what you got it. You have to deal with it for me!" Mu Dongsheng knows that it is useless to say what his father is. If this is replaced by someone else, Mu Huan has already passed away, but this person is her father! "Well, I will settle this matter, you don''t care, you go back soon, without my notice, don''t go out, stay at home!" Mu Huan thought, thinking that her dad said it is possible, now strict These companies, like high interest rates, have moved to hidden places in the suburbs. The high-interest high-level people, naturally and the younger ones are not a grade, did not catch up, it is really possible that they think that they run the monk can not run the temple. "I will stay at home, but you must not let your grandmother know about this!" Mu Dongsheng is very afraid of things, things are not settled before, do not have to say, he will also stay at home not to go out. Chapter 199： : Men dont need good looking faces After Mu Dongsheng left, Mu Huan looked at Wu Xingye. "I just asked you to check this high interest company. Have you found out where their company is?" If its just like her dad said, its not a big problem for people who are provoked with high interest companies. I am afraid that the group of people with high interest rates is not a group! Not a group, it is her enemy, and she can''t think of it, it will be her enemy, unknown enemy, the most trouble! Mu Huan did not think about whether it was a dragonfly, because her husband just let Longfei apology apologize to her in public, she felt that Longfei knows that she is the wife of Bo Junyan, how can she not find her again. "The original address of this company has just been seized. The current address is still uncertain. Let''s go back to the place just now and explore it again?" Mu Huan thought about it. "I have to look at it myself. You will go to Lao Meng immediately and modify your motorcycle. Don''t let people know your true identity according to the car." If it is an enemy, her identity has been exposed, and then found to be okay, their true identity can not be exposed. "Okay, be careful with yourself." Wu Xingye and Li Meng did not stop and left immediately. When Mu Huan returned to the abandoned factory, there was no one inside. It was only by this point that it was certain that the group of people who rushed up later was not a group with those who charged high interest rates! After scrutinizing the scene, she found some abandoned lines. This line is usually used for installation monitoring. She found that the location of the installation monitoring was hidden under the traces. However, in combination, those monitoring can be 360 without dead ends. Record all the corners. This made her frown, who knows that she is Mu Huan, and that the installation of these monitors is definitely to record the picture at the time. What is the purpose of recording these pictures? Mu Huan thinks that the enemy who is coming to her is only possible. She is the powerful person who used to take off the task. She can think of the people who have offended in the past, think that anyone is possible, but feel that everyone It is impossible to know that she is a song star. She should not be arrested by such means, let alone to record those pictures. She couldnt think of who she might be. In the end, she simply didnt want to. Anyway, the other party recorded such a picture, definitely looking for something, she just waited for the door to go! At night, thin home. Bo Junyan was busy in the study room, and Mu Huan knocked on the door and walked in. "Husband, can I bother you?" What? Bo Junyan looked up and looked at the past. Mu Huan immediately went up and down. "This is the facial repair cream I made. The injury on your face is just right. I can help you wipe it on your face?" Bo Junyan looked down at the black box in her hand and said that she refused. "I am a man, and there are some traces left on the face." "Why don''t you get in the way! You look so good at a face. If you leave scars, I will be crazy!" Mu Huan is absolutely not allowed her husband''s perfect face to appear awkward. Bo Junyan frowned, his little wife, who was very concerned about his face from the beginning, "Why are you crazy?" "Because it left a scar! You said so good to look at a face, if it is not perfect, that much..." What a pity! "Men don''t need a good looking face!" Chapter 200： : Is this the face of him? "You can need a woman! Especially your woman, I need it! Every day, seeing your husband''s perfect face is the motivation for me to live! If you don''t love it well, my life will become desperate!" Bo Junyan, "..." Is she only looking at his face? "Husband, are you afraid that I am getting a dark care product? You don''t have to worry about it! This is the secret recipe of my grandfather! You should know that my grandfather is a medical family! My grandfather went to the palace for three generations. The ancestors of the ancestors were especially good at making secret medicines such as beauty and beauty. The repairing cream that I am now giving you is the most amazing and explosive facial repair of my foreign drug factory. The recipe for the cream is made!" This repair cream is a secret formula. Every time it is produced by my grandfather, I have stopped the production after my grandfathers death. Until now, there is no product that can repair my cockroaches. That repair cream is comparable!" The secret medicine of Mu Huans grandfather was once the most well-known in the country. "Your grandfather passed the secret to you?" How old was her when her grandfather died? The chain drug factory and pharmacy of Muhuas foreign family were accepted by Mus family after her grandfathers death. However, after receiving the family, the turnover of pharmaceutical companies and pharmacies is declining every year, and it is now a loss. . The main reason for this is that after the death of Mu Huan''s grandfather, the recipe of the secret medicine disappeared. The Song family pharmaceutical factory without the secret medicine formula was even worse than the ordinary pharmaceutical factory. "Well, my grandfather passed it on to me. A while ago, an uncle who had planted my fortune for many years, came to me and said that before my grandfather died, I had a letter to him to let him wait for me. When I grew up, I gave it to me. After I got the letter, I found a house according to the place described in the letter. Then, I found the secret document left to me by my grandfather in the house." After Bo Junyan was silent, "Your grandfather, bothered." "Yeah." Mu Huan was coveted, and the sputum was full of sentimentality. It is difficult for her to find a secret place for her grandfather. If she did not follow the words written on the letter, she would not find a dialogue with her grandfather when she was young. Also, his grandfather did not hand over such important things to her grandmother for custody, but gave it to an outsider. It can be seen that her grandfather discovered the true face of her grandmother before her death, knowing that his grandmother was not her grandmother''s opponent, fearing that such a secret recipe would fall. In the hands of her grandmother, she is afraid that in the future, she and her grandmother will be forced to go to her by her grandmother. This way, she will pass the secret recipe to her and prepare a house for her. I still confess her in the letter. If life is hard, anything can be sold. It means that if she has lived very badly, she can sell the secret recipe. The money sold by the house and the secret recipe is enough to make her and her grandmother worry free. Her grandfather, for their sake, spent the last thought. When the atmosphere becomes a bit heavy. Mu Huan converges with sorrow and looks up. "Husband, this is really formulated with my secret recipe. There is absolutely no problem. Let me help you wipe your face!" She is like this, and thin Jun Yan can''t bear to reject her again, "Well." Mu Huan was afraid that he would change his mind and immediately went to him to help him wipe the repair cream. She is very close to him, very close. Nearly, Bo Junyan can see her delicate pores, looking at her delicate face, he suddenly thought, the blow can break the word. Chapter 201： : I was ruined by the British name 1 He has never seen a person so carefully, nor has he seen a person so much, and the more he looks, the more pleasing. Her focus is beautiful, so that he can''t help but want to kiss her. He has always belonged to the faction, and he kissed him directly. Mu Huan, "...!!!" She is helping him with the cream, what is he doing? Why is this suddenly happening! As he approached the handsome face, Mu Huans heart jumped up and a girls heart was about to explode! His closeness, with deliberate charm, made her more unbearable than usual, which made her panic back a few steps. Her departure allowed, and the temperament of Bo Junyans body was so cold that he reached out and fished her. Come here. "Husband... husband... the cream has not yet...has not finished..." Mu Huan said. If you can''t wipe a medicine well, you must marry her! I don''t care about my injuries at all! ! "Then continue to wipe." He didn''t like it, she fled him, so far away from him. Mu Huan approached him cautiously, trying to give him a medicinal cream, but he was afraid that he would be close to her as he had just been, so he wanted to be close and dare not approach. When Bo Junyan saw her not, she took her directly into her arms and continued. "Husband... I... I want to apply cream to you..." "I just let you continue to apply the cream, how, you don''t want to wipe the medicine..." Bo Junyan said suddenly approached her. Mu Huan''s heartbeat, slamming, slamming fiercely! evildoer! Really enchanting! Even if the half of the face is dark, it is still the heart of the people who can''t stand it! She instinctively reached out to him and prevented him from approaching her again, otherwise she couldn''t breathe! Usually indifferent to a man who can make people crazy, deliberately pick up, really can blow the heart of people! Bo Junyan saw her blush like a heatstroke, did not tease her, sat up straight. Mu Huan breathed a sigh of relief and continued to help him with the cream. When all his injured areas were wiped out, "These creams will take three hours to fully absorb. Don''t wash your face before going to bed, wait until tomorrow morning. You have such a minor injury that you can recover in five days!" "Yeah." Bo Junyan did not care much about the injury on his face. "Husband, are you going to sleep, or are you going to continue?" "Would you like me to accompany you?" Recently he was too busy to take time to cultivate her feelings with her. Mu Huan, "..." She just asked politely, he said that he was still busy, he could withdraw. But he said this, she followed his words. "Well, I feel that you have been busy recently, but it doesn''t matter, you are busy with you!" "I have to wait an hour or so again. You should read the book yourself and wait for me." If there is not a meeting to be opened immediately, Bo Junyan will accompany his wife. Mu Huan lowered his head and said, "Yeah." After she left, the time for the video conference of Bo Junyan arrived. He didn''t care about what he had wiped on his face, just turned on the computer and started the video conference. When he saw his dark face, all the executives, all eyes wide open! Lying in the trough! Are they not mistaken? Really not mistaken? Their president turned out to be... even applying a mask! They are wise and arrogant, cold-blooded, and absolutely the invincible president of the adults, even put on the mask! ! Chapter 202： : I was ruined by the British name 2 Mu Huan gave the thin cream to the thin jun, when it was not absorbed at first, a thin layer of black, much like the black mask applied by a woman! At this time, Jun Junyan also saw his own appearance through the picture, "..." However, Daxie is always a big man, and his face does not change. "How? Do you have any opinions on the cream I have applied?" Even if the air field can make people feel dangerous through the screen, let the people who want to take out the mobile phone to take this picture all have a look of surprise, and start the reporting work seriously and seriously. However, they looked at the eyes of Bo Junyan, and sometimes they couldnt control it. I didn''t expect it! did not expect! Unexpectedly, their president turned out to be a beautiful person in private! Apply mask! No one believes that it is a cream! Bo Junyan felt that his own world name was so ruined. When he was busy returning to the room, Mu Huan was still busy. Bo Junyan looked at the pile of books on her desk and thought that his little wife was more busy than him. He stepped forward. Hearing his footsteps, Mu Huan turned back. "Husband, are you busy?" "Ok." "When I wait a few minutes, I will finish the information and go to give you a bath." The life of Mu Huan was almost finished. "You are busy with you, I am coming by myself." "Then you remember not to wash your face!" Mu Huan confessed. Referring to his face, Bo Junyan felt that he had to give his little wife tonight to pay attention to compensation. Mu Huan said that it would be a few minutes, but Xiao Junyan took a shower and she was still busy at the desk. Bo Junyan saw that she was holding her brows, and she was very worried. So she stepped forward. "What happened?" "Husband, you have finished washing up. I have made some mistakes in the information I just made. I am afraid that I will not be able to sleep for a while. Will you sleep first, will I go elsewhere?" Mu Huan needs these materials tomorrow, so she must be tonight. To be done. Bo Junyan probably glanced at the information in her hand. "Do you want to apply for the research department of your school?" "Well, tomorrow I have to submit this information to the professor in order to have a chance, so I am sorry for my husband, today... you may have to sleep yourself..." Mu Huan knows this, it is against the rules of a good wife, but this opportunity is too important for her! Bo Junyan picked up the information she prepared and flipped it. "The information you prepared proves no." "I know, therefore, I may have to get up late..." Mu Huan thought that she was prepared very well, but during the final review before the binding, she found that she had several problems with this information, and such problems, She couldn''t think of how to solve it, which made her only overthrow her preparations before, and she couldn''t use it before, and she had to pay for the information tomorrow. She was going to die! "However, your overall idea is OK, so you don''t have to overthrow it. Just re-make it here, here, and modify it here. Then, use this year''s medical profession..." Bo Junyan pointed out her shortcomings, and then suggested how she would do it. . Mu Huan listened to his words, suddenly like a slap! She was excited to hold Bo Junyan. "Husband, you are great! How are you so powerful! I am really stupid!" She just wanted to break her head and couldn''t think of how to solve these problems. Therefore, she could only overthrow the whole. I didn''t expect that he would glance at it so much, not only to see her problems, but also to help her find a perfect solution! Chapter 203： : It is better to end this marriage 1 "Because I know all of this, and you just learned, as a beginner, you can have such an idea. It is very good to prepare such information." Thin Jun Yan reached out and rubbed her head. His little wife, already working very hard, is great. Mu Huan thought that he had said that he had a pharmacy, and he was curious. "How can you go to pharmacy?" It seems that the company has no pharmaceutical industry. "Because of some things." Bo Junyan did not tell her the details, Mu Huan did not dare to ask. "You modify it as I said, and I will show it to you later." Bo Junyan said that he turned his bed and picked up a book and looked up. Mu Huan is anxious to use the information tomorrow. Now there is a big **** who is willing to give her some advice. She has no thoughts and thinks about anything else. I will quickly modify it according to what Xiao Junyan said. Two hours later, she took the modified information to see Bo Junyan. After reading Jun Junyan, "Yes." "This is my husband, you are good at pointing!" He understood her so clearly and told her what to do. If she still can''t do well, it is a pig! Bo Junyan smiled and turned to the topic, "How do you want to enter the school''s research department so early?" High school for three years is so hard, after going to college, isn''t it all going to relax for a while? "I think I can enter the research department of the country''s largest pharmaceutical factory in the third year. Therefore, my performance in school must be excellent." Without work experience, you must perform well in the school, and the big company will be willing to hire. . Bo Junyan looked at his little wife, so he had a life plan and was diligent and eager to learn. He was very pleased. "In the future, if you don''t understand anything, you can ask me." "Thank you husband!" Mu Huan hugged him with excitement. With him, this **** is pointing her, she can certainly do more with less! "Time is not early, sleep." Bo Junyan reached out and grabbed her waist, dark and deep. "It''s time to go to sleep, I''m going to be sleepy!" Mu Huan said and slammed into his arms, and it looked like he didn''t have the strength to move. Bo Junyan, "..." "It''s more than two o''clock... Tomorrow is Professor Wang''s morning class. I have to go to the classroom on time at seven o''clock. This means that I have to get up at six o''clock, only four hours left to sleep... well Sleepy...retired...I feel so good enough to sleep..." She really lacks sleep. Bo Junyan, "..." "Husband, sleepy, hug and sleep..." Mu Huan glared at him to lie down. Originally, I wanted to ask his little wife to compensate his thin Jun Yan tonight. She was so sleepy that she could only lie down on her. In the case of Mu Huans tricks, I am grateful for my cleverness. "Tomorrow, please compensate me." His low voice was particularly confusing. ...... Because of the guidance of Bo Junyan, Mu Huan successfully passed the interview of the professor of the research department, which made her happy to go back to school after school, and could not wait to share this good news with Bo Junyan. Bo Junyan was unhealed because of a face injury, and most of the time she worked at home most of the time. She rushed all the way to the study room upstairs and just wanted to knock on the door and heard it. "Jun Yan, do you know that Chen Yi once had a relationship with Mu Huan?" "Ok." "So, will you and her marriage continue?" Bo Huaiyun frowned. "Xiaohuan just promised Chenyi''s pursuit, which does not affect the marriage between us." Chapter 204： : It is better to end this marriage 2 Although Xiao Junyan said that it is not very clear, but he also clearly told Bo Huaiyun, don''t think too much, they have nothing to happen. "Even if this is the case, they have finally talked about love. They have talked about love in the past. If they are exposed in the future, the impact will be great!" "And, you should also be able to see that Chen Yi has feelings for Mu Huan." Bo Huaiyun once got such support in Boss, naturally a powerful figure, many things, he did not say, but also know. Bo Junyan thought of the last time, he gave Gu Chenyi such a thick book, Gu Chenyi actually tried to read it, and the twilight was deep. "Jun Yan, they look down and look up, they can''t do it." Bo Huaiyun sighed. "So?" "So, I want to marry your marriage with Mu Huan has not been exposed... It is better to end it!" Even if they all know, they believe that Chen Yi and Mu Huan have never happened, they just started, However, outsiders will not believe! After the exposure of their two loved ones, everyone will only want the chaos of the Eight Diagrams giants, and will not verify the authenticity of the matter. At that time, they will be seen with strange eyes when they go out! Also, Chen Yi can''t let go of Mu Huan now, I don''t get it, I still look at it every day, only people want it more! If this continues, how can his heart not be embarrassed and will not change? He does not want their uncles to go further and further, and even become enemies in the future! He knows that he has let Xiao Junyan end his marriage somewhat, but he has made various efforts to let his son down. For example, he knows that Lin Qingya is not a girl, but she still makes her a son. The girlfriend, thinking about using her heart, may be able to let his son put down the idea that should not be. However, after this period of observation, he felt that his son not only did not show signs of letting go, but he was more and more unable to let go! If you go on like this, it really won''t work! In this world, there is nothing more united than family, and it is more important to love each other. And the cousin''s marriage he knows, knowing that he will choose Mu Huan, just because she is obsessed with her docile obedience, they have not been married for a long time, no feelings, so ending this marriage is the best way to prevent things from getting worse! Thin Jun Yan frowned, "No." "Why? You and her are not married, but only a combination of interests. She marries you for money, and you marry her because she is docile and obedient. This kind of marriage is over, and there are new ones." And Chen Yi, I don''t need to say anything more, you should also know, how will he go this way, ending your marriage with Mu Huan is the best solution! Why not?" If Bo Junyan and Mu Huan are married and love each other, Bo Huaiyun will never let Bo Junyan end the marriage. But they are not in love with each other, which makes him feel that Jun Junyan has no feelings for Mu Huan. He cannot understand why Bo Junyan is unwilling to end this marriage. I feel that with the wisdom and wisdom of thin Jun Yan, I should know that this is the best solution. "Xiaohuan is my wife, not something that can be changed at will!" What is the end, you can still have new! There is only one little wife! Chapter 205： : Do you fall in love with her? Bo Huaiyun looked at Zhu Junyan, who was so serious and faint, with a sigh of relief. First, he immediately, "Do you fall in love with your little wife?" Both Bo Huaiyun and Bo Junyan grew up to accept the education of Bo Junyan''s father. Plus, the two people''s feelings are relatively good. Their views have always been the same. Usually, the thin solution that Bo Huaiyun thinks is that Xiao Junyan agrees. But now, he not only did not agree, but he was angry. This has been the case for so many years. This makes Bo Huaiyun feel that the abnormality of Bo Junyan may be that he is affectionate to Mu Hua and regards her as a real wife, so he will feel that his method is very bad, no. The words of Bo Huaiyun let Mu Huan standing at the door, and his heart lifted up! He...he is... is she in love with her? Nervous, she has never been so nervous! Her heart is so nervous that she can''t stand it! Just when she was nervous, expecting her heart to explode. Just heard. "Chen Yi can''t let Xiaohuan be the fault of Chen Yi. It should be his responsibility to bear this responsibility, not Xiaohua. I didn''t think about divorce when I got married. If the cousin is worried about Chen Yi, then I will think of another way. He shouldn''t think about it!" Bo Junyan did not answer the question of Bo Huaiyun positively. He didn''t think about love. He only knew that he was very satisfied with his little wife. He only wanted this wife. He would not end his marriage with her. Mu Huan, "..." She is a nervous, expecting heart, should it rise, or fall to the bottom? Before he remembered, he also told her that he had never thought about divorce when he got married. As long as she is jealous, she will always be a thin wife. At that time, they just got married and had no feelings at all. He couldn''t recognize her when she met her. At that time, he said this, he still said this now... This shows that her positioning in his heart has not changed at all. In other words, the feelings have not changed... "Jun Yan, you just think that Chen Yi should take responsibility. Shouldnt you let the innocent Mu Huan leave, or are you not willing to let her go? If you are happy with Mu, then I will say nothing, you If you just feel that you are innocent, then we can give her more compensation!" Bo Huaiyun needs to determine whether there is any enthusiasm for Bo Junyan in the end. If he moves his emotions, he will not think about letting them divorce again. If he does not move, he just feels that he is owed to Mu Huan. Then, use money to make up for it! Hearing here, Mu Huas heart is lifted up! She feels like she is riding a roller coaster, and will go down for a while! "I will not divorce Xiaohuan, and the cousin only needs to know this." Bo Junyan bowed his head and said that the conversation was over. "Ling Wei is coming back, will you not divorce her?" asked Bo Huaiyun. The hand that Bo Junyan signed on the document paused, but nothing was said. Bo Huaiyun knows that this is a question that can''t be asked. "I try to persuade Chen Yi to try again. But, you know, the more you don''t get, the more you want, let alone look at it every day, no matter what. How, I still hope that you will carefully consider my proposal." ... Ling Wei? Who is Ling Wei? Is the ex-girlfriend of Bo Junyan? If it is an ex-girlfriend, listening to this feeling, thin Jun Yan seems to have a lot of feelings for others, then why break up? Just when Mu Hua was thinking about it, he saw that Xiao Huaiyun came out. Chapter 206： : Even jealous is not qualified Mu Huan hurried back a few steps and came to the middle of the corridor. She just stood firm and thin Huaiyun came out. The four eyes are opposite, slightly embarrassing. "Hon brother, you are coming." Mu Huan broke this. "Yeah." Bo Huaiyun looked at the little girl in front of her eyes, and her mood was a bit complicated. He doesn''t hate Mu Huan, even like it, because this girl is really good. However, she actually let their uncles and sisters look at it. This Can only say that the red face is a disaster! Mu Huan didn''t know what else to say, but he didn''t talk any more. "I am gone, Jun Yan is inside." There is nothing to say about Bo Huaiyun. Leave this sentence and leave. Mu Huan breathed a sigh of relief and walked toward the study room. However, she was just as excited as she was. When she entered, Bo Junyan was busy, and when she heard her coming in, she didn''t even look up at her. This makes Mu Huan always a strong heart, inexplicably injured. She stood still and didn''t move, waiting for Bo Jun to finish. After processing the documents in her hands, Bo Junyan noticed that her mood was low and looked up. "What happened?" "Nothing." Bo Junyan, "..." Such a face is obviously something, she said nothing... "The data did not pass?" "Where can you! How can you guide my information? However, from the next week, I am the assistant of the research department!" Mu Huan can''t wait to run back, want to share this good news with him, but this will say Come out, not the same as she thought! Not happy at all! She doesn''t know what happened to her. What happened to someone who had an ex-girlfriend? People are so old, can''t have an ex-girlfriend? Just thinking about it, Bo Junyan may still love his ex-girlfriend in his heart, so he will only ask her to be embarrassed, and the feeling of being happy will be breathless! "So why are you not happy?" Bo Junyan felt a little happiness from her, but it was unusually low. "How can I be unhappy, I want to cry when I am happy!" Can not say crying, crying, tears have to fall. Bo Junyan, "..." "You are busy, I am a little hungry, go eat first!" Mu Huan said to leave. Thin Jun Yan stretched her arms and took her to her arms. "What''s wrong? What''s wrong with it? Because what''s not happy?" Mu Huan bowed his head. "Nothing." Although she would like to ask, who is Ling Wei, is it his ex-girlfriend, if it is really an ex-girlfriend, why do they break up, does he still like his ex-girlfriend? However, she could not ask. One question is to let him know that she just overheard, though, she did not deliberately eavesdrop. Besides, think about her situation, she is destined to leave, even if it is his wife, did not ask for these qualifications. Thinking of this, Mu Huan is more heart-wrenching. She is a person who is not qualified to be jealous... Thin Jun Yan frowned, just want to say something. Mu Huan reached out and hugged him, leaning on his arms. "Husband, I am only coming to the physiological period, my stomach hurts, I am in a bad mood..." Don''t think about anything! Life is too short, don''t look at it, don''t want it, just enjoy the moment! No matter who Lingwei is, now he is her husband! No matter what she will do in the future, now she is his wife, she can hold this man, can, have him! Its good to be happy now! Chapter 207： : Girls mind, dont guess The big hand of Bo Junyan came to her abdomen. "Is it painful? Do you need to ask Dr. Meng to come over and give you some medicine?" "No, I have something to eat, then I can sleep well!" "Good." Bo Junyan said holding her up and standing up. Mu Huan, "Husband, you... what are you doing?" "Don''t you say, are you going to have something to eat?" "I will go on my own, you are busy with you." She has good legs, no need to hold her with him! "Is it a stomachache?" "That can walk too!" "Oh." Bo Junyan does not accept her rejection. Mu Huan, "...!!!" She is very annoying now, lick this word! She is not jealous! She is not awkward! Obedience is rewarded, obedience is love, which makes her really can not help but feel that he is a pet dog he raised! However, no matter how fierce she thought, she could only let him hold her downstairs to eat. I can only comfort myself in my heart, this is the favor of my wife, not the pet dog! Then, from another angle, I think that Bo Junyan would love her so much. I must have no ex-girlfriend in my heart. Baiyueguang, if there is, how can such a cold man like him hold her like this and pet her? Even if he is forced by his parents, he must marry his wife and have children. He can also use his wife as a tool for production, not like this kind of love. With such a thought, Mu Huan is much more comfortable. I reached out and grabbed the neck of Bo Junyan. The smile was very sweet. "Husband, you are very kind to me!" Bo Junyan, "..." Now the girls mind is really bad. I was so unclear just now, resisting him to hold her, now suddenly, so sweet to him, so happy he is holding her. ...... On Monday, Mu Huan officially became an assistant to the research department of Yunda Medical Department. Although it is only an assistant, this also makes Yunda blast the pot! Because Mu Huan once again set a record in the history of Yunda, the research department of Yunda Medical Department is the most famous medical research department in the country. Here is the place where the students of the medical departments of major schools all over the country want to enter. Only the doctoral students who had been able to enter here before, and Mu Huan, a freshman has gone in! This makes the entire medical department can''t help but envy and hate! "Even if she has a good college entrance examination score, she is a freshman. How can she qualify for the research department now?" "How do you qualify? People have married a big money, and they have money. People are of course qualified to enter!" "No, the professor who is in charge of the research department, but the famous two-sleeve breeze, absolutely does not accept bribes!" "Do not accept bribes of money, may not accept other bribes! She is happy, can marry an old, ugly and disabled man for money, for the future, to use the body to bribe, it is very possible, otherwise How can she get in by her freshman?" "It''s too unfair! Let''s study hard, how can we not get in, she is..." "Fair? You think too naive! There is never fair in the world, it''s dark everywhere!" "No, she is married to a rich man. I don''t need a good future. How can I dedicate myself to the future?" "Are you stupid? She is married to a wealthy aunt. Is the money of her big money her? If people are cruel and ugly and wasteful, people can have money and have a brain. They must not let her spend any time. She I am also afraid that when she is old and dying, she will be embarrassed, so she still has to work hard to climb up. After all, no one is better than herself!" Chapter 208： : Not as good as you come Suddenly a sound came in. "You can think so, can you edit, what medicine do you still learn, what medicine to study? It is better to be a screenwriter! In a minute, a hot dog drama is coming out, why should you study so hard!" Everyone heard the words, the instinct turned back. I saw the female owner of the Gossip Center in front of me! Suddenly, there are some embarrassment. "And, what is the old, ugly and disabled man? My husband is only 30 years old! As for the ugliness, the value of all of you is superimposed, can''t compare with his hair? There is still a disability, you are cruel! Believe it or not, I will kill you now, let you know, what is the real disability!" How to say her, Mu Huan does not care, do not care, but she can not hear them say her husband, her husband is so perfect as a man, how can be so filthy! "Mu Huan, don''t be too arrogant!" "I am so arrogant! Why, do you want to fight one?" Mu Huan stepped forward. She took a few steps back to her boys'' instincts. "Forget it, don''t care about people like you!" Finished, turned and ran. He ran this way, and the people who had just been around were all scattered. Li Meng is very speechless. "I really don''t know how they are all tested in Yunda. They are so special! I have told them so many times. Your husband is a peerless beauty, and there is no one who believes. The letter is still more difficult to hear!" "Right, your husband''s injury is not all right, you let him come to the school to pick you up in public, let them all look at the big dog eyes!" "Let my husband come, they will not believe that it is my husband, they only think that I spend money to invite people to support the face, people always believe only what they think." "The trough! It''s really possible!" "When I look back, I put the most of them in the mouth, and I will be honest!" Mu Huan said coldly. Li Meng confessed, "Should be quiet outside." "of course!" The next morning, there was no class. Mu Huan and Li Meng had an appointment to go to a client''s house, but they could not wait for Li Meng. Just when she wants to call Li Meng. Li Meng hit it. Mu Huan said after taking the phone, "Xiao Meng, where are you! How have you not come yet!" "She can''t go, it''s better to come over?" There was a male voice suddenly coming from the phone. This shocked Mu Huan. She returned to God and immediately said, "Dragonfly?" "Oh, yes! I can hear the voice of Xiaoye!" Longfei praised. Mu Huans mouth twitched. How do you hold Xiaomengs mobile phone? "You said, how do I hold her cell phone?" What did Mu Hua think of, the twilight chilling down, "Dragonfly, what do you want to do!" "What do I want to do, you will know when you come, come over soon, otherwise, I am afraid that your good friend can''t wait..." "Dragonfly, don''t forget who my wife is!" Mu Huan sighed. "I have not forgotten, but I dare to look for you, you should also know, I must have something in my hand, so you better not tell Bo Junyan, otherwise, you are finished!" The phone. Mu Huan, "...!!!" What must be in the hand? What can he have in his hand, so that he is not afraid of thin Junyan, come to her? Suddenly, she thought of the group of people she had saved her dad that day. Is that the group of people who are dragons flying? What is in his hand, that is, the surveillance video of that day? Chapter 209： : Matching with crocodile 1 Western suburb villa... Speaking of the Dragon Family, it is also a rare home of Dafu who has no family to fight. There are four brothers on the dragon''s dragonfly, all of whom are very good. He is the youngest in the family, and he looks like his mother. He is particularly favored at home, which has cultivated his character, in the capital. It is famous for its arrogance. His mother was afraid that he would go on like this in the morning and evening. So, after he was sent to Yuncheng to go to school, let him stay in the house, and he could only eat in the school cafeteria and wanted to grind his temper. But I couldn''t stop it. I loved his brothers and gave him a good thing. This luxurious villa was given to him by his eldest brother. There are so many brothers on Longfeiyu who are responsible for the family business. It is easier to earn money from the various industries of the Dragon family than to the wind. He does not need to work hard, he has no end to the money, he is so young, already Traveling around the world, all kinds of fun are all played, and all kinds of luxury enjoyment are also enjoyed, and everything is at your fingertips. This makes his life become less interesting. Especially the stars that are in the heart, after finding them, let him not lift up. Therefore, it is rare to meet someone who is interested in him, can lift the strength, and the other side has strength, he gave Mu Huan the highest specification treatment! When Mu Huan arrived, I saw Long Fei sitting on a high platform, standing next to two rows of black bodyguards, as tall as the ancient king. Her mouth twitched slightly. For Mu Huan, Long Fei was a bored, nothing to find someone! "Mu Huan, I must have guessed what I have in my hand!" "I didn''t guess, I don''t know what you have, what do you have, show me." Mu Huan even guessed what he had, and because he had guessed it, he did not tell Bo Junyan Longfei and found something, but she would not Admit. Because if she admits that she has guessed it, she will directly admit it. The things in his hand are her handles, which makes him feel that he can do whatever he wants. "I didn''t guess what I have in my hand, would you dare to come by yourself?" Long Feiyi felt that Mu Huan was quite capable, squinting and saying something, can say that his face is not red and not breathing. "Why don''t I dare to come by myself, do you dare to take me? If you dare to hurt me, no matter what you have, my husband will never let you go!" Mu Huan did not know why Longfeiyu had to monitor. Recording such video recordings, I am also worried that such video recordings will be seen by Bo Junyan, but she will first show her husband. Tell him that she is a big backer, no matter what he has, he dares to move her, her husband will not let him go! "Your husband sees such a surveillance video. Seeing that you can play like this, will you still be pampered, you are used to you, when is your big backer?" Longfei slammed a gesture, the LCD screen behind Mu Hua played Come out, the picture of the fight when she rescued her father that day. "Why my husband, when you see such a picture, will not pet me? I saved my father what was wrong?" Mu Huan did not move. "Mu Huan, don''t pretend, I said that when you talked with Li Meng on the rockery that day, you said that Bo Junyan hates the girls who fight and fight, but you often fight and fight, if you let Jun Junyan know that you are like this, he I will definitely not want you!" There is no such thing as a big patron of Bo Junyan. What is the use of her? He was flattened in minutes! Chapter 210： : Matching with crocodile 2 Mu Huan, "...!!!" Lying in the trough! No wonder he will monitor the video and record such a video. It turned out to be like her! "Dragonfly, you are a man, eavesdropping on other people''s speeches, and making such a mean means, don''t you feel embarrassed?" "Don''t think." Longfei shrugged. He is a person who has never had a sense of morality. No matter what means he uses, he can achieve his goal. Mu Huan, "...!!!" I rub! "Moreover, what is eavesdropping? I went there first. Later, when you talked, you didn''t search around to see if there were anyone. Don''t remember that there are ears in the wall. Just tell your deadly secrets and blame me. The ear hears?" Mu Huan, "...!!!" Ok, its her fault! Afterwards, she must, remember that there are ears in the wall! "In the end what you want?" "You first bypass this high platform." Longfei screamed. Mu Huan did not speak again, bypassing the high platform directly. Then, I saw Li Meng tied to a pole in the middle of an artificial lake. "Xiaohuan!" Seeing her, Li Meng struggled with excitement. "Don''t be afraid, I will save you right away!" Mu Huan said and ran forward. "You don''t have to save me, you go quickly! He doesn''t dare to kill me anyway!" Li Meng knows that she is a bait. It is not her that Longfeiyi wants to be whole, and she will not be very guilty. What he wants is Mu Huo. "Yes, you are right, I am afraid to kill you, but I dare to ruin you, for example, let you have fewer arms, or legs, this degree of disability, I am at most to compensate you. Money, Xiaoye, I dont have much money. It doesnt matter how much you lose. Its a pity that you are a girl in the flower season. Later, its a crippling! Long Feizhen is really afraid to make a life, but, as he said, it is absolutely no problem. "You...!!!" Li Meng heard that he absolutely dared to ruin her. When Mu Huan was angry, she would dare to stop her. Just, she just wanted to do it. I heard it. "Mu Huan, don''t worry, I will let you save your good friend, but you have to listen to my way to save, instead of, so that if you don''t obey, hard beat, hard words, I can Let someone unload her arm!" Its hard to find fun people, its fun! Mu Huans hand clenched into a fist, and she turned her head back. Twilight Sen was cold. Dragonfly, what do you want! "Do you see the distance from the lake to the opposite side?" "Don''t talk nonsense, say direct!" Mu Huan is impatient. "Silly, I like it!" The more contact, the more dragons feel that Mu Huan is appetizing. "Li Meng is in the middle of the two sides. You swim to her from here. On the opposite side, I will let people put the crocodile. Li Meng has a bait for crocodile. The crocodile will be faster than usual. If, You can swim faster than a crocodile, then you can save your good friend. If you are slow, your good friend is afraid of being ruined by a crocodile and biting off one leg!" Mu Huan suddenly burst, "Dragonfly, do you want to die!" Let her swim with the crocodile, he really dare to think! "If you can make me die, you will come, I am always welcome." Longfei smiled arrogantly. Chapter 211： : 擒thief first 擒王 "Welcome at any time?" Mu Huan looked at his twilight and the colder. "You don''t worry too much. The chances of winning are still quite big. The speed of crocodile swimming is not so fast, and you, isn''t it a two-hundred-meter champion?" When Longfei went to Chamuhuan, she found her high school. In the period, the swimming competition is the champion, and the speed can go to the Olympics and win medals. When Emperor Tudor saw her achievements, she was specially recruited, but she refused. Mu Huan did not speak, but suddenly ran towards the stands where Long Feifei was. Although everyone saw that she ran over, but it may be that she looks too small and harmless, coupled with the fact that there are so many people on their own site, and some people are in good hands, everyone did not think of stopping. She, let her run to the front of Longfei. "How, Xiao Ye wanted to hit me? I tell you ......" Fei Ting would not finish, he suddenly felt the sting skin feel, immediately, others will stun up. He turned his head and looked at it, only to see Mu Hua holding a needle into his arm. He was shocked and wide-eyed! He did not expect it! I didnt think of it, Mu Hua was so bold! In the case that he had such a handle, and Li Meng was still in his hands, she dared to run up to start with him! Did not say a word! The bodyguards are also shocked! I didn''t expect Mu Huan to be a handcuffed. If you don''t say anything, just start! Mu Huan, this person really does not like nonsense, because, when I was young, watching TV dramas and watching movies, she found a rule that no matter whether it was decent or villain, at the crucial moment, the words were more dead. Therefore, from an early age, she is in the face of opponents, unless the strategy needs to talk to transfer the target, otherwise she never loves to say anything, they are directly and suddenly shot, preemptive! The thief first smashed the king! The bodyguards returned to God, and all of them rushed to the face. "Don''t come over, come over and kill him!" Mu Huan said, taking out a sharp scalpel and clinging to the dragon''s neck. The dragon fly stunned by Mu Huan did not know what was injected, and he couldnt move his body and couldnt resist. In the sun, the sharp blade shone with a sultry light, and the bodyguards were afraid to take a few steps back. Their young master is the heart of the whole family. If he has something good, they are all finished! Long Feiyi has never been threatened like this. He is very angry. "Don''t be afraid of her, she can''t kill me! Give me a crocodile and kill the Li Meng!" He does not believe in Mu Huan, dare to kill him! "Yes, you are right, I am afraid to kill you, but, hurt you, I am absolutely dare!" Mu Huan learns that Longfei is just like that. Let people know that although she did not dare to kill the dragonfly, she was absolutely dare to make a few knives on him! "Mu Huan, you have the ability, you can try me!" Longfei is still very arrogant. She dared to move him to try, dare to move him, she is finished! Who knows, the next second, Mu Huan''s scalpel in his hand was drawn on his neck, and instantly, the red blood flowed out! Longfeis face was shocked, she dared! She actually dared to start with him! "Being so big, you are the first person who took the initiative to let me hurt you. I am so embarrassed to reject you." Mu Huan sighed with a look. Dragonfly, "...!!!" Chapter 212： : Is it good to live? Public bodyguards, "...!!!" Long Feizhen thinks that he is already a very arrogant person. I did not expect that there are still people who can be more arrogant than him! Such a joy, let him boil! "I will put my friend away. Otherwise, I will be on him. I will take a knife for a while. When I am, I am covered with injuries. I will stay everywhere. What will you do?" Mu Huan looked at the bodyguards and picked Eyebrows. Longfeis Jingui in the Dragon family is well known. If he has anything to do, they are all responsible for protecting his bodyguards. "Do not let go, immediately put me a crocodile to bite! She dared to draw on me, let her stroke, I have to see, how courage she is!" Longfei is the most mad dragon in the emperor Lord, the knife holder is still mad at the neck! Public bodyguards, "...!!!" What should they do? Mu Huans various behaviors let them know that she is a person who absolutely dares to kneel down! Although, their young masters will certainly not be in danger of life, but ... his injury will make them life-threatening! "Young Master..." The bodyguards looked at Longfei, hoping that he could put Li Meng, their young master is just bored, wanting to be a whole person, and not how big the **** sea can not let go, why bother to go this way The point! "Who would dare not let me listen to people, who will be finished!" Longfei squinted, suddenly murderous. The bodyguards are afraid to say a word, let alone let go! Long Feiqi looked at Mu Huan and said, "Mu Huan, you have the ability, you will draw a knife in my neck, this knife gives me a deeper!" Draw such a shallow knife, what is it, have the ability, she will be on his neck, a deep knife, if she dares, he really obeys her! Mu Huan, "Do you have a brain that is sick? Is it good to live?" Let her have a deep knife on his neck! He is not afraid of death, she still doesn''t want dirty hands! "Don''t dare, give me a surrender, save people according to my rules of the game, otherwise, your good friend will be finished!" He has such a hostage in his hand, she even dared to mad with him! From small to large, no one can mad at him! What did Mu Huan see, so he smiled at the corner of his mouth, "Is it?" "Of course!" This is a must for Longfei. On his site, she dared to threaten him! Really, too arrogant! "Then look, look, do you still have chips?" Mu Huan asked him to look down. Longfeiyu instinctively looked at the past, only to see that Li Meng is no longer in its original position. Three people with masks and hats made people unable to see the appearance, and all the attention of the bodyguards were saved by Li Meng in their case. When Longfeiyi looked at the past, they had already ran to the wall. They made an OK posture and they ran over the wall... Long Fei, they looked at them so blindly, so easily escaped from his eyes! This made him almost blow up! Why is someone else so useful, he has a bunch of waste! Mu Huan is also an organized person. Although the colleagues in her office are very poor, they are very capable! Mu Huan draws everyone''s attention, they save people, run with people, which is easy for them! "Mu Huan, don''t forget, I have a surveillance video in my hand! Wait until I hand it to Bo Junyan, you are finished!" Longfei swears, from small to big, he has not been so shameful! Chapter 213： :poison "How can I forget such an important thing?" "Then you will go to the crocodile game, now you give in, I can spare you not to die!" Look, she is so skillful, fun, as long as she makes him happy, just the knife she stroked him He will not care about her! Who knows, he just finished. Mu Huan suddenly stuffed a thing in his mouth, and forced him to look up and swallow the thing! "What do you give me!" Longfei screamed. This **** mu joy! Then suddenly giving him an unknown drug is enough to die! Even dare to feed him to eat unknown things! "poison." Dragonfly, "...!!!" Public bodyguards, "...!!!" Miss Mu, please don''t scare us! You don''t look like a sultry person! How are the poisons used! "This poison needs an antidote every half month. If you are safe and self-sufficient, you will be well-behaved. If you dare to let thin Jun Yan know that I am fighting, then I will finish, you will follow!" Mu Huan knows to follow him. To watch the video of the day, he must have died. However, she can''t let him hold something like that to threaten her! Longfei was laughed at by her. "Mu Huan, do you tease me? Poison, you need an antidote every half month!" Did she watch the martial arts novels go into flames? "I didn''t tease you, you should have a feeling now." Mu Huan looked serious. "What do you feel, I am going to be poisoned and killed?" Longfei screamed coldly, and she did not believe that she dared to give him poison. "This medicine does not kill people. This medicine will only make people itch. It will be more and more itchy! The more itchy and scratching! At that time, you have a good skin, your beautiful face will be scratched and bloody!" I don''t know if it was said by Mu Huan. Long Feizhen actually felt that some of his body started to itch. "Don''t believe me, if you investigate me, you should also investigate that my grandfather''s family is engaged in medicine for generations! The secret medicine of my grandfather''s ancestors is famous throughout the country! In addition to those medicines that have good curative effect, in fact There are still many medicines that are harmful to people. This medicine, I have used it for you. Only I can solve it. If you go to see a doctor, it is useless! If you don''t believe it, let''s try it! Look at your itching, Who can stop!" The Song family has a lot of talents in medicine. The so-called medical poison is a family. Therefore, in the secret recipe of the Song family, in addition to many secret recipes for treating diseases well, there are many people who can make people sick and let people The secret of pain. So far, there is no one who can compare with the Song family, so no one can solve the secret recipe of the Song family! Regarding the Song family''s medicine, Longfeiyi heard it, but poison, he never heard of it, but he seems to be getting itchy! That itch, let his twilight sultry, "Mu Huan, do you want to die?" It can be seen that he is really angry! "How can I want to die?" Mu sighed with a sigh. "Truth, Dragonfly, I really just want to be good, ordinary and safe, and I don''t want to do it right, I don''t want to do it." thing." "But, the premise, it''s all that you don''t force me to do it. You are bullying me, what can I do? You can only be jealous, I am even more embarrassed!" Chapter 214： : Does he want to face? "You said, there is no deep hatred and no hate. What kind of person is Mu Kexin? Now you know it. She always looks for me first. She bites me. I cant help but go back. Why are you not? If you want to do this, if you are idle and have nothing to do, feel that life is boring, you tell me, I can help you find fun, but, dont you do this?" "I am a person, I really don''t like to find things. I just want to study hard. Every day, as long as you like, all the previous ones, we can let it pass. I can give you the antidote now. Brother, hello, I am fine, everyone is fine!" If you can, Mu Huan wants to live in peace with Longfei. After all, such a powerful force, yin and yang, and people who have no moral obscenity, are too difficult to deal with, especially this time, she won this way. He, next time, he will definitely make a more embarrassing move. She is really busy now, she has no time to guard against him. She just wants to study hard! With the secret recipe of the Song family, she can plan for a self-improvement, and she can save half of the time. Soon she can be independent, no longer need to be controlled by anyone, she can fly for her, and she will swim for her. She really has no time to waste on him! When the bodyguards heard such words as Mu Huan, they all looked at Long Fei, and especially wanted him to make a good relationship with him. This Mu Huan does not say that it is the wife of Bo Junyan. There is such a big backing behind the door, and it cannot be shaken. It is difficult for her to deal with it alone! Can play, it will be considered, and now will make poison! This is simply terrible! Be a brother, hello, good, everyone is fine! Longfei can see the sincerity of Mu Huan, but he is a grandfather, in his own territory, was made like this, he does not want to face? Be a brother? Be her big head ghost! She is a woman, what brother to do with him! However, he is getting itchy and itchy, he is almost unable to stand it, and he instinctively reaches for it. "Itchy, it''s hard to accept, you will be more itchy when you catch it!" Mu Huan looked warm. Longfeiyi looked at her, and her heart was even more angry! reconciliation? Be a brother! She don''t think about it! He is not dead, she will marry her later! Thinking of what, Longfei snorted, "I don''t think it is impossible to be a brother! You give me the antidote. I will give you the surveillance video of that day. Let''s count it!" "Do you talk and count? Don''t give me a video, how many copies are there?" "Lecture, there is only one!" Longfeiyu finished, indicating that the surveillance video of that day was taken over. The bodyguard immediately took the U disk from the computer and handed it to Mu Huan. Mu Huan is a refreshing person, and immediately gave Longfei antidote. It didn''t take long for Longfei to eat, and it didn''t itch. When Mu Huan is leaving. Longfeis mouth swelled a touch of cold smile, Give me her! He promised to give her a surveillance video, but did not say let her leave safely! In this world, no one can offend his dragon master can still be safe! The bodyguards immediately surrounded the group with Mu Huan. They are responsible for protecting Longfei for many years. They know his temper. He is the only one who can bully people. Now he has eaten such a big loss. He is definitely not good, and he easily let go of Mu Huan. Even if she is the wife of Bo Junyan. Long Xiaoyes temper is coming up, and thats not afraid of it. Chapter 215： : protection short has no lower limit 1 "Miss Mu, please don''t resist, lest we hurt you." The headed bodyguard said. Their family is not afraid of thin Jun Yan, but they are afraid! If they hurt Mu Huan, they will definitely not eat and walk, but they will not catch them, and their young masters will not let them go! Its not easy to eat rice in this year! Mu Huan, "Is it better for you to let me go?" Someone wants to catch her, she does not resist, is she caught? Being abused? "Miss Mu, please don''t bother us!" The bodyguards said they were forced to go forward. "Then you can make it difficult for me?" Mu Huan''s twilight was a little cold. Just at the time of the war. "What are you doing?" A doubtful voice sounded. That voice makes everyone instinct to look at the past. Mu Huan also followed the past. Then, I saw that Jun Junyan and a strange man stood not far away. This made her eyes wide open! I thought that she had just been beaten up with people just now, and she was caught by Bo Junyan. Her heartbeat jumped a few beats! Thin... Thin Junyan, how come... How come here? Is it designed by Longfei? He wants to let Bo Junyan see her fight? She looked at the dragonfly, and the sorrow was cold. If he was so mean, don''t blame her for his black hands! Longfei magically understood her eyes and hurriedly shook his head, "Not me!" Is he stupid? Please invite Bo Junyan to see him bullying his wife! With the thin temper of thin Jun Yan, no matter what his wife''s big mistakes, he can only educate him, others can''t, when he is, he has to eat and walk! Mu Huan also thought of this point, took back his sight, turned his head and looked at Bo Junyan, and his face was sweet. "Husband, I am here!" Public bodyguards, "...!!!" The last second is still a fierce and murderous person, the next second is sweet like a harmless little girl! She is the face of the Huichuan drama! Bo Junyan and the tall man came towards them. "Young master, how to do when the big and the young come." The headguard''s bodyguard whispered. A few days ago, they were young and old. They just told the young master to apologize to Mu Huan. In the future, they should get along well with Mu Huan. He is looking for Mu Huans affairs. Now, what should I do? The dragonfly is dark and gloomy. How can his older brother not come late, but this time comes, and he also brought a thin Jun Yan! Between them speaking, Bo Junyan and Long Feilei have come up. "What are you doing?" Long Feilei looked at his younger brother. The eyes were full of threats. He is better not to find someone else! Although Long Feilei loves his younger brother, he is not used to him. Mu Huan saw Bo Junyan and immediately stepped forward to come to him. Bo Junyan looked at her up and down and determined that she was not hurt before she took her to her arms. However, the twilight is still cold. Obviously, no matter who is bullying his little wife, he will not let go of the awkward atmosphere! "Big brother, you didn''t say it before, I did something wrong, let me solemnly apologize to Mu Huan? So, I will invite her here and solemnly apologize to her." Long Feiyu said to look at Mu Huan. That look is a bit threatening. She is best to cooperate with him! Otherwise, dismantled, she also followed! "Is it?" Long Feilei looked at Mu Huan. Although the atmosphere was not like his family''s ancestors apologizing, he naturally hoped that this matter could be resolved peacefully. Chapter 216： : protection short no lower limit 2 As long as Mu Huan said nothing, Bo Junyan is fine, then everyone will be fine. "He apologized to me, but I did not accept his apology. I want to go, he will stop me and let me go!" Mu Huan did not fully cooperate with Longfei. This makes Longfei squint and blinks, his eyes are full, Mu Huan, are you not afraid that Jun Junyan knows that you will fight? Mu Huan inserted his hand in the pocket, one force, crushed the U disk, and then, looking at the provocation of Longfei, you dare to say, you say now! If you say it now, I will go out and say what you are doing today. See who is finished! If,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, Dare to say something, she dragged him into the water! Without surveillance video, Longfei slammed her mouth and said that she was playing with loan sharks. Her husband knew this and couldnt see the picture. He wouldnt think how much she could play, and then, in order to save her father, who Will you go to work hard? Its not to be a little girl who has nothing to do with a fight. So, he will say her at most, so that she must first tell him if she encounters such a thing in the future. I will never want her because of this. However, Longfei is embarrassed to her, and thin Jun Yan can see it with her own eyes. She has a sense of picture, bullying her, is to bully him, and who will be even worse? Dragonfly, "...!!!" This **** mu joy! Its arrogant and people want to bite her! However, he also thought that it would only be more unfavorable for him to say that now, and he could only hold back. Long Feilei heard the words and turned to Longfei, and he said with an angry look, "Hida, I told you, I want you to apologize to Mrs. Bo, you..." His words have not been finished, just because Longfei a head-up movement, saw the wound on his neck, suddenly his face changed! "Baby, how did you get this injury! Who hurts you!" The dragon family also loved Longfei as a little baby. Mu Huan heard that such a big boy, Longfei, was also called a baby by his family. He couldnt hold back and laughed. Dragonfly, "...!!!" The two nicknames of chubby and baby are the biggest shame in his life! "Brother!" he exclaimed angrily. Long Feilei realized that he was screaming in a hurry and hurriedly changed his mouth. "Hida, how is this injury? Who hurts you?" "It''s Mu Huan!" Long Fei snorted and looked at Mu Huan. OK, he didn''t say what she was fighting, how she explained, she hurt his business! He followed closely. "She also injected me with unknown drugs. I am still in a soft position and can''t move!" Mu Huan, "...!!!" Lying in the trough! Come here! Long Feilei looked at Mu Huan with a look of horror. It seems that he couldnt believe it. Its so soft and cute, the petite girl not only hurt his brother, but also injected him with unknown drugs! However, in this case, his brother could not lie, his injury could only be made by this little girl. Therefore, it is his brother who sincerely apologizes, but Mu Huan hurt his brother? This gave Long Feilei a bit of conviction, so he looked up at Bo Junyan. "Bo Shu, you see this..." Chapter 217： : protection short no lower limit 3 Its not that my brother is bullying your wife. Its your wife who hurt my brother. How do you count this? Bo Junyan looked at Mu Huan, "Have you hurt him?" "Well, he forced me to come here, there are so many bodyguards, it looks like I want to bully me, I am very scared, so I will preemptively, hit the anesthetic that was originally used for experimentation, and hit him. Using a scalpel to threaten him to let me go, he did not let, let those people catch me, and said, you dare to try me, I want to let them see, I want to leave, let them fear me, I gently stroked him, he later let me have the ability, deeper, I did not force him!" "You have seen his wounds, and they have all grown up!" I was forced to face my face, I was very embarrassed, and I was very light. "Do it well!" Bo Junyan praised. Its awesome, preemptive, and his little wife, its great! Long Feilei, "...!!!" Have you made a mistake! Just now, I didnt know what happened. I just felt that the atmosphere was wrong. He was like a thin man. If his brother bullied his wife, he would ask his brothers face. Now his wife has hurt his younger brother. He is not only a reprimand, but also praises her for doing well! He Longfei Lei has been enough to protect the short, I did not expect that thin Jun Yan is more exaggerated than him! Public bodyguards, "..." Sure enough, a beautiful woman is the least credible! She said that she said that she was so innocent, put... wrong Think about it, Mu Huan did not lie. What she said is the fact. Just... she just avoided the weight and was perfect! "Mu Huan, can you have a face!" Long Feiqi was so angry that she had made him so embarrassed and praised! "How can I not shame, isn''t it true that I am talking about it?" I am just telling the truth, but I don''t want to face it! "You..." Long Feizhen really wants to shake everything out, let Xiao Junyan know the true face of Mu Huan, but... think about it, he can only endure it. Long Feilei looked at Mu Huan. "No matter what, you are also hurting the cornice, always it should be..." His words were interrupted by Bo Junyan before he finished speaking. "How, my brother is useless, and others have to apologize?" At the site of the Dragon House, so many bodyguards were protected, and he was hurt by a delicate little girl of his wife. If he had such a useless brother, he would have been out of the house for a long time. ! Long Feilei was vomiting blood, lying in the trough! As for the special three-year-old child, no matter what scratches the children of other people, the parents also apologize first, and then say something else. His wife, such a large person, gave his brother an injection of anesthetic, and also scratched his younger brother, even, even the sentence is not sorry! Also blame his brother for useless! Thin Jun Yan protection short-term protection simply refreshed his lower limit! However, the other party is Bo Junyan, he can only turn his head and anger at the bodyguards. "How do you protect the young master!" Actually let Mu Huan get close to his brother''s body and give him injections and hurt him! Thinking of this, Long Feilei suddenly realized that this should not be done. His brothers hard work was taught by him. How much strength he has, he knows best, his strength, even without bodyguard protection, should not be A little girl was hurt! So, he looked at Mu Huan. Chapter 218： : protection short has no lower limit 4 "There are so many people in the flying raft, how did you hurt him?" Is this little girl not so harmless in appearance? Bo Junyan is also very curious, how his young wife hurts people, after all, the dragon''s bodyguards are OK, responsible for protecting Longfei''s body is the elite of the dragon family bodyguards. "I came to him and used the anesthetic that anesthetized large animals in the laboratory. He tied him a needle. He softened it. I used a scalpel to reach his neck. He asked me to try him. I Just stroke him." Mu Huan stated the facts. Long Feilei, "..." Bo Junyan, "..." So simple? "Do our family bodyguards eat dry food? No one will stop you?" Long Feilei did not believe it. When she went up to hurt his brother, no one stopped? "They really didn''t stop me." Long Feilei looked at the bodyguards. Public bodyguards, "..." They really didn''t stop! "We...we didn''t think Miss Mu would do it." Long Feilei, "...!!!" He looked at Long Fei, "Did you not think?" Longfei face ugly, "Who would have thought that she suddenly stepped forward, and if she did not say anything, she took me a shot!" Long Feilei, "...!!!" Whoever wants to hurt you, will tell you, hello, I want to hurt you, you be careful! "Not bad." Bo Junyan reached out and touched the head of Mu Huan, praised. A weak girl, in that case, not only did not cry crying, but also so sudden and moving, attacking it. His little wife is smarter and more courageous than he knows. Long Feilei heard this and he vomited blood. Its like two children fighting, although the parents dont want the child to be the one who bullies, but they also want to hurt the childrens children instead of their own. In particular, the children of their own homes were injured, and the other party, not only did not reprimand, but also praised! It really makes people vomit blood, how much hemates! Long Feilei thought of what he asked, "Why do you carry an anesthetic with you?" Who will bring this kind of thing with you? Or is she ready? Deliberately hurt his brother? "I have to go to the zoo with the professor of the veterinary department to do a surgery for a bear in the afternoon. Because I am afraid of a sudden situation, I will prepare an anesthetic to bring it to my body to prevent accidents." "Are you not taking medicine?" Why do you go to the bear to perform surgery with the professor of the veterinary department! Also hit the younger brother with an anesthetic for the bear! "Pharmaceutics is also based on medical science, because now there are fewer and fewer living experiments in animal protection organizations. Therefore, I went to minors to follow up with veterinarians, and then to treat animals, which is much more learned than teaching experiments." Long Feilei, "..." They are all married to the giants, and they are still working hard! "Bo Shu, I want to take the fly to the hospital for inspection, please take care of yourself!" He couldn''t get to fight with Jun Junyan again. "Let Wang special help to accompany you." Bo Junyan means that I will pay for medical expenses. Long Feilei, "...!!!" Is his dragon family short of money? Missing medical expenses? What they lack is an apology! Sorry for the sentence, I dont want to say it! Mu Huan heard that they were going to the hospital and hurriedly said, "You don''t have to worry too much. The anesthetic that I used to defend myself is a small dose. It will only make him unable to use it for a period of time. Yes." Chapter 219： : protection short has no lower limit 5 Long Feilei looked at her, very dissatisfied. When the dose was small, he could use the anesthetic used on animals to hit his younger brother. "Miss Mu, what''s the problem between you and Feifei in the future, you will call me immediately, whether it is his fault or not, I will definitely teach him well, but I hope that you will not do anything to him later. Otherwise, even if we look at the face of Bo Shu, our Dragon family will not give up!" Bo Junyan squinted. "Who are you scaring? And, what Miss Mu? She is my wife, you must honor her, she is an elder!" Will not be willing to give up? He has to look at it, how can they stop their family? Long Feilei, "...!!!" Can''t teach, can''t say anything! "In the future, your little boy will have nothing to look for. You can''t teach him well. I don''t mind educating you!" His family''s stupid boy was looking for his wife''s business. He was useless and was not self-reflective. He also scared his wife! Long Feilei, "...!!!" Dragonfly, "...!" This thin Jun is short and no one is! On the way back... "In the future, Longfei "Husband..." Mu Huan plunged into his arms and was moved by a mess. From small to large, even when she was favored, no one was so strong. She fought with people and injured people. She would train, no matter what the reason, she apologized, but he was so She, no matter who she hurt, let her be polite, despite all the counterattacks, there is him. Bo Junyan licked her head and thought of something, so he said, "How can you still have a veterinary major? You are a freshman, so busy, can you eat it?" She entered the research department of the school, and the medical department was the most difficult department. Now she has also repaired the veterinarian. Can she have such a small body to survive such a heavy study? "Can!" Her time is very tight, we must grasp the point, how can it be efficient! Bo Junyan looked at her and suddenly thought that a parent was very worried that her family only loved the news of learning. Now he has the same feeling. "Proactively motivated, it is good to study hard, but you don''t have to fight too hard." His little wife, too much to learn, is too motivated. When others entered the university, they all started to play. She was busy waiting for him to finish the day, and she was still reading. "I can''t help but fight, my husband is so good, I can''t be too bad, otherwise, I can''t match you..." Mu Huan said this and didn''t lie. Although she planned to leave, she also had extravagant thoughts. With the side of him, she does not have to be controlled by others, she is not allowed to be with her, voluntary, equal relationship with him. "You can be equipped with me when you are born, you don''t have to put pressure on yourself." Bo Junyan felt that his wife was good enough. "Husband, you are so good! I will try to be better and I will always be with you!" Mu Huan hugged him and looked up and swears. Born to be able to match him, this sentence, really want to explode her heart! "You don''t have to work hard to get better. You are very good now. If you are jealous, you will always be a thin wife. You don''t have to think about anything else." Why is she always afraid that he will not want her, but now she can deserve it. He worked so hard, she is really good now. Chapter 220： : protection short has no lower limit 6 Mu Huan just had a cavity, this man is so good to me, I must work hard with his ambition, after hearing this sentence, I will rest. He is good to her, so she almost forgot, he will be good to her, because she is a jealous wife. If she doesn''t feel embarrassed and exposes her true personality, he doesn''t like her, let alone her. Feeling her emotional changes, Bo Junyan bowed his head, "What''s wrong?" Mu Huan couldn''t help but say, "Sometimes I feel, I am your pet dog." As long as she is jealous, Bo Junyan laughed. "How do you feel this way?" "You shouldn''t ask me how I feel this way, but I should ask yourself, how can you make me feel this way!" Bo Junyan, "..." What did he do to make her feel this way? Dragon family... Longfeiyi refused to go to the hospital for inspection, and Longfeilei could only ask the doctor to come to the house to check him. After repeated examinations by the doctor, it was determined that Long Feilei had nothing to do, and Long Feilei was relieved. After the doctor left. He can''t help it anymore. "You said, how are you so stupid? Was it hurt by a weak girl? You really lost the face of our dragon!" "She is weak?" Longfeiyi felt that Mu Huan was as good as him. Such a jealous person was considered weak, and he really wanted to vomit blood! "Don''t she be weak?" Long Feilei squinted dangerously. Longfeiyi was afraid to talk to his brother. When he was going to rush to find Bo Junyan, he thought about it and didn''t tell the truth. "She looks weak, but she is stunned by the thin wife of Bo Junyan! She knows We don''t dare to hurt her, there is no fear at all, and we are despicable to engage in sneak attacks!" His words were reasonable, and Long Feilei did not doubt anything. "The girl, it looks fine!" "Well, people are very good!" Longfei mentions Mu Huan, gnashing his teeth. His shame in life has increased today! "You don''t want to provoke her again in the future, can''t help but provoke, and she can only hurt if you are injured!" Long Feilei said that he was wrong. "No, you can''t help but have to bear it." She is the wife of Bo Junyan. If you hurt her, you will be even more injured!" This wife is replaced by his wife, they are not in the eyes of the dragon, but it is the wife of Bo Junyan! Longfei did not speak, Long Fei Lei saw it, decided to arrange more people around Longfei ,, so that he did not dare to find Mu Huan. In the evening, Sheng Yu. Although Mu Huan does not like to see Gu Chenyi and Lin Qingya, but they can''t avoid seeing them. Outside is a school, at home, a family. Now, sit on a table and eat. Fortunately, the delicious food, famous throughout the country, is also delicious, greatly soothing her heart, stomach. Gu mother suddenly looked at Mu Huan, "Xiao Huan, you are a class with Qing Ya." "Ok." "In the future, I have to trouble you to take care of the elegant." Gu mother laughed, people can clearly see, she has something to say. "what happened?" "Qingya, she is pregnant, Chenyi can''t stay with her. You are in a class, and it is convenient for girls. Please help me in the future." "Auntie..." Lin Qingya shyly grabbed Gu''s arm. Mu Huan, "...!!!" Lin Qingya is pregnant! Chapter 221： : She is pregnant, how do you look 1 Mu Huan''s horror let Xiao Junyan stop the chopsticks and look at her. At this time, Gu Chenyi suddenly stood up excitedly. "What! Is she pregnant?" "How can she get pregnant? When is the baby, who is pregnant?" The shyness on Lin Qingyas face suddenly became stiff and fragmented. She was his girlfriend. He asked her how she would become pregnant. Whose child is pregnant? What does he mean? It means she is not clean, the relationship between men and women is very chaotic! Thinking of this, Lin Qingya''s face is more and more ugly. "Chen Yi, are you too happy?" Gu mother looked at her son. Qingya is his girlfriend. They had such a thing in the first place, and the calculation time was similar. Who else can this child be besides him? "Mom, how do you look at me like this is happy? I am not happy at all! Not at all!" Gu Chenyi said to look at Mu Huan, seems to want to explain what, want to prove his innocence. However, I saw that Mu Hua had no other emotions in mind except for the initial sudden horror. Her face was full of indifferent, and she even began to bow down and eat. This makes Gu Chenyi suddenly uncomfortable and mad! He couldn''t stay here again, he couldn''t see Mu Huan again, so he turned and ran out. This is the most tormented person in this world. The person you love, she doesn''t love you, you can''t let go, and when I care, she has already been a stranger. Gu mother looked at him with amazement as he ran out. Isnt her son really unhappy? Yes, he was so good with Qingya during this time, she thought that he already liked to be elegant... Going back to God, she saw Lin Qingya''s pale, sitting there, tears are about to fall. Hurry to hold her hand, "Qing Ya, don''t be sad, don''t look at Chen Yi, so people are so big, but because we are too fond of him, let him feel that he is still a child, so I can''t accept myself as a dad. It will be like this." Think about her son still so young, when Dad is a bit early. Lin Qingya didn''t talk, just bowed his head and kept tears. Let Gu''s mother look distressed, just want to catch her son to teach a good meal! "Jun Yan, you go to see Chen Yi how to go, let me talk about him, he listened to your words from childhood." Gu mother could not bear to let Lin Qingya so uncomfortable, I want to let thin Jun Yan to persuade Gu Chenyi, let him come back to take up Your own responsibility. "I will go, he will only be more unhappy." "Why?" Gu did not understand. She still doesn''t know that Gu Chenyi and Mu Huan have talked about love. "Tang Yun, we have to go first, let my cousin to persuade Chen Yi." Thin Junyan said and stood up. Mu Huan saw him stand up and hurriedly finished the last bite of meat and stood up. Gu mother felt a little strange, so she looked at her husband, what happened to her face? Their family Chen Yi always listened to his uncle''s words, why would he see his little uncle more unhappy now? Is there something unhappy between their uncles and sisters? Bo Huaiyun reached out and patted his wife''s shoulder without saying anything. He looked up at Bo Junyan. "If you have something, go ahead!" When such a thing happened, Bo Junyan obviously did not want to persuade Gu Chenyi, and now her husband also let Bo Junyan go to work, Gu mother did not leave anyone. Lin Qingya looked at Mu Huan, who left after Yan Juns demise, and clasped his hands on his legs. Chapter 222： : She is pregnant, what do you think 2 why! Why she can''t get it as easily as she wants! And she tried her best to get to this step, but it was like this? She has been so careful about Gu Chenyi, even if he does not like her, he can not give her face like this, so that she is embarrassed in public! She hates, really hate! Why do you have her in the world, and there must be Mu Hua! If she is not her, how wonderful her life is! On the way back... In Mu Huan, I feel that the atmosphere in the car is a bit dull, depressed, and I want to say something. Bo Junyan suddenly said, "What do you think about Lin Qingya''s pregnancy?" Mu Huan, what does she think? What does she want to see? After a while... Do you have to have a opinion? "Do you have no opinion?" "Why should I have a opinion? She doesn''t care if she is pregnant with me!" She was initially astonished, but she did not expect that they were still small. After the horror, there is nothing. If she has to say anything, then she thinks that Lin Qingya has a good means. She is pregnant with Gu Chenyis child. Gus mother likes her so much. It seems that she is very hopeful to marry her family. "It doesn''t matter to you?" "Of course it doesn''t matter! She is not my child!" What can I do with her! Bo Junyan saw that she really didn''t care about Lin Qingya''s pregnancy, her mouth was slightly hooked, and she licked her head. Mu Huanton feels that the air inside the car is warm like spring. This made her very confused. How did his breath suddenly change, and why did he suddenly laugh? Strange man! Suddenly, the flash of light flashed, she thought of something, so I looked at Bo Junyan incredibly. He was in a bad mood just now, and he asked because he thought she was still interested in Chen Chenyi. Therefore, she thought that Lin Qingyas child with Gu Chenyi would make her care. Feeling her unusual sight, Bo Junyan looked down and said, "What''s wrong?" Mu Huan wants to ask if he is jealous, but people are so tall in the last male god, how do you do not admit it? Besides, if he is only because of the man''s face, he does not allow his wife to think about others, but she said that he is jealous, then it is embarrassing. So, don''t ask, just think that he is jealous, and that he is self-satisfied. So, she smiled sweetly. "Nothing, I suddenly feel that my husband is looking good, I want to keep watching you!" Bo Junyan, "..." Should he take the time to let Dr. Meng help him check it out? Recently, he always has a heartbeat. It is night, late at night. "How can Lin Qingya become pregnant, isn''t it that she is allowed to take medicine?" At first, I felt that Lin Qingya could not do it. Although he did not talk to Gu Chenyi, he said to his cousin that Lin Qingya is not suitable for being a daughter-in-law of the family. Chen Yi is still young and willing to talk more about her feelings. Be careful not to have follow-up questions. His cousin said that he had to let Lin Qingya take medicine, and he did not care about it. Now she is pregnant. Although Bo Junyan wants to let his nephew divert his attention, don''t think about his wife, but he doesn''t want his nephew to be loved by a woman who has a heart. "It was eaten at the beginning, but the after-effect medicine is not 100% useful." Bo Huaiyun pinched his eyebrows, his son was only nineteen, and Lin Qingya was not a very good woman. One mind only wanted to marry into the giants. Chapter 223： : She is pregnant, how do you look 3 Not a good wife, he does not want to, who knows, she took medicine, actually pregnant! Really! "What is the plan for that cousin?" After seeing the silence, Bo Huaiyun said, "My father-in-law wants to leave this child." "This is not just a question of leaving a child. With a child, this mother must have a mother. If the mother is not good, the child may be raised. There will be many follow-up questions. Chen Yi is still young. Without this child, In the future, he will have many other children." Bo Junyan does not recommend leaving this child. "I said this, but my father-in-law may be old, he especially wants this child, and you also want this child especially. She is always afraid that she is in poor health and cant marry Chen Yi. Father, now that Lin Qingya is pregnant, you dont know how happy she is!" "I know that my mother is not good, and I may raise a child. However, if we are there, the children will not be able to get anywhere. Plus, the child of Qingya is bent on marrying the giants, and the mind is heavy. There is nothing wrong with it. Besides, in this world, there is a woman who does not want to marry a rich person. For the life she wants, to work hard and to think about it, there is nothing wrong with it. So, let her be a wife of her family. can." Bo Huaiyun said so, and thin Jun Yan is not good to say anything. After all, this matter is related to the children, the blood of the family, their brothers'' feelings are good, and he can''t intervene to decide things like the family. The next day, Yunda... When she was not asleep overnight, and her eyes were scared by Gu Chenyi, she was shocked. She had never seen it before. "Mu Huan, I want to talk to you, you have to talk to me, if you don''t talk to me, I will say in public that you are chasing me and not married to my uncle!" Mu Huan did not want to cause trouble in the school, let everyone treat them as gossip, and left with Gu Chenyi to talk. Although, she does not think they have anything to talk about. After coming to the quiet corner, Gu Chenyi looked ruddy and looked good. Mu Huan, who slept very well at a glance, couldnt help but complain. "When Qing is pregnant, do you feel nothing at all?" Mu Huan laughed, "Why do I have a feeling? What does her pregnancy have to do with me?" "I have a relationship with me! She is pregnant with my child, don''t you mind?" Gu Chenyi excited. "Don''t mind." Mu Huan answered very decisively, simply. Gu Chenyi heard that the eyes were more scarlet. He couldnt wait to reach out and ruin the ruthless, unintentional woman. However, he was not willing. In the end, he could only cry like a cry. How can you do this to me, I like you so much... You promised my pursuit, and you should like me, why would it be like this..." Mu Huan sees him like this, some can''t bear it, this can''t bear the feelings of men and women, just, seeing the teenager who used to be so sunny and energetic, has become like this, and can''t bear it, "Chen Yi, we have passed, people want Looking forward, believe me, there is nothing to go through." "I can''t go if I can''t go! I like you from high school. I chased you for so long. You just promised me. I like you so much. I want to live with you forever! I never thought about it." Why do you live like girls except you?" She is not his. And he let other women harbor his children. Chapter 224： : Let me go 1 Mu Huan looked at him and couldnt help but ask, "If you like me so much, why don''t you believe me?" Some people like a person so much, but don''t believe her? If you like someone, even if you cant do it, would you like it? "I..." Gu Chenyi did not know what to say. "Gu Chenyi, maybe you don''t like me as much as you think. You may just have not got it, you will lose it. You will not be willing to do this. Really like it, it won''t be like you, no, no matter how I explain you. Do not believe, no, just listen to other people''s words to hurt me, and you believe them so, I think I am such a person, why do you still like me, still can''t let go? What do you like me? Can''t let go?" What Mu Huan does not understand is that he said that he likes her and dislikes her. If he decides that she is like a disgusting woman, what does he like her? Like her gold nausea? "I don''t know what happened to me, I don''t want to do this..." Gu Chenyi said painfully. As she said, since he thinks she is such a woman, for money to approach him, for money to go to accompany the wine to sell, what do he like her? Why can''t he still let her down? "Don''t want to do this, don''t think about it again." Mu sighed. "How can I not think about it, I can see you every day!" Why didn''t he think about it? "Would you like to go abroad? You can''t see it, you can''t see it, you don''t have to worry about it, and you start a new life. Soon you can forget it!" Mu Huan suggested. "Is you let my uncle send me to go abroad?" Her words reminded Gu Chenyi that his uncle had thrown him two thick books last time, let him read it in two days, and sent him abroad after he could not finish, so thick book He is clearly embarrassing him! "Your uncle is going to send you abroad?" Mu Huan was surprised. Gu Chenyi saw that she really didn''t know about it and didn''t say it anymore. He looked at Mu Huan, looked for a long time, for a long time, and finally, finally made up his mind, "Xiaohuan, let me go! No matter what happened before, as long as you only have me in the future, we will leave all this and go to a no one knows. Let''s start our place!" Mu Huan stunned and stared. He is this... Is this going to run away with her? I rely on! This child... this child, what do you think! "Xiaohuan, let us all put down before, let go of everything, leave here, and be together forever!" Gu Chenyi suddenly grabbed her hand and looked at her with so pleading eyes. Don''t reject him. He made such a decision and it was all out! He doesn''t care what kind of person she used to be, what about her and his uncle, as long as she will only like him in the future! Gu Chenyi couldn''t accept Mu Huan to continue with his uncle, and he couldn''t accept him to marry Lin Qingya. This unacceptable, let him make up his mind, let him decide to let go of everything, no longer care about what kind of person Muhua is, no matter what she used to be, as long as she only likes him alone, only loyal to him! His almost desperate pleading, so that he wanted to kick him off, he couldnt take it down and could only withdraw his hand. "Gu Chenyi, this is impossible!" She is now his embarrassment, elope with him, she can not think about the consequences! Besides, 10,000 steps back, even if there is no consequence, not the relationship of the blind, she will not run away with him! Chapter 225： : Let me go 2 "Why? Why is it impossible! I like you, you like me! Why can''t we be together, why can''t we leave here, start again!" Gu Chenyi grabbed her shoulder and excitedly shouted. She knows how much determination he has to make to say this? She knows that he has to worry more and more, can he let go of everything here and let go of his family? She turned out to be impossible like this! "Who said that I like you! I have never liked you!" Mu Huan pushed his hand and stepped back a few steps to keep him away. "I do not believe!" "You love or believe it, in short, I won''t leave with you, don''t think about it!" He was a naive boy who grew up with a pet, and he remembered it. Not to mention, she does not want to leave with him. He doesn''t want to think about it, even if she is willing, can they go? Not to mention the power of Bo Junyan, he can''t escape the palm of his family! When Mu Huan turned and wanted to go. Gu Chenyi cold channel, "Mu Huan, if you dare to go, I immediately said in public that you are not safe after marrying my uncle, have been tempting me!" Mu Huan clenched his fists, wanted to explode him, let him dare to talk, but thought that he was the scorpion of Bo Junyan, she could only bear it, and turned back, very helpless, "Gu Chenyi, you really want What are you going to do? What do you mean by being so entangled?" "You listen to me, you listen to me and say everything I want to say. If so, you still choose to leave, I will not entangle." "Okay, you said." "I don''t like Lin Qingya, I don''t like her at all! It is fake to associate with her! It is to appease my mother, I really don''t like her at all!" Mu Huan did not speak, just looked at him. "But now she is pregnant, my family means, I want to take care of her, I don''t like her at all, how can I marry her for a lifetime!" "I don''t want to be jealous, you can''t be jealous. If you are pregnant, you have to be jealous. Don''t think about what you want for your child. Children don''t necessarily want to be born in a home without love." Every child wants to be born in a loving home. If you can''t give your child a good family environment, don''t ask the child easily, causing regrets in his life. "I think so too, so, Xiaohua, let me go!" Mu Huan, "..." What does this have to do with her going with him? "Xiaohuan, as long as you like, I can give up everything for you. We left here and have lived in our lives! You don''t have to worry about it, even if you don''t have a family, I will try to make you live a good life!" His grandfather and his mother want the child so much, let them want, have children, and the family will have successors. His fathers body is so healthy, raising children to train adults is no problem, no longer, and his uncle In short, Gu Jia does not have him. As for Lin Qingya, he can''t be responsible for her. If she treats her badly, his parents will definitely give her a lot of compensation. Although the money can''t make up for the damage he caused to her, she can only use the money. To make up. Things forced him to this point, and he clearly understood what he wanted most. He wants to enjoy! No matter what kind of person she is, no matter what relationship they are now, they should not be together, he still wants to be with her! In the future life, he only wants her! He is willing to give up everything for her! Mu Huan looked at Gu Chenyi, she believed that he said the true meaning of this. Chapter 226： : Let me go 3 She can also see that he made a big decision to make such a decision, he may not sleep last night. Yes, he is so determined and so determined that he wants to give her what she wants. Her love for him has long since passed away, and his untrusted knife has passed away. "Chen Yi, I don''t want to! Even if you give up all your most precious things for me, I don''t want to leave with you!" "Why? Don''t tell me, you like my uncle! You said that I love you at first sight! I don''t believe it! How can you love my uncle at first sight!" "What kind of feelings I have with Bo Junyan, and I have nothing to do with you, even if I am not married to Jun Junyan, even if I was not forced to marry at the end, I broke up with you, and will not look back!" Her most desperate, when there is no way to go, her knife is too painful and too fatal. At that time, when she turned around and left, there was no possibility between them! Gu Chenyi can see her seriousness, which makes him take a few steps back in pain. "Why? Why can you let go so easily, have you never liked me?" He couldn''t help but ask. If you really like someone, how can you let it go so easily and give up. I really like a person. It should be like him. Its such a painful torture. I cant let it go. I know that I cant be together, but I am willing to give everything to her, just to be with her. "Maybe, maybe it''s because I don''t like you at all, so I can put it down so easily." If you think so, let him feel better, that''s it. Gu Chenyi''s heart, suddenly hurt like a tear! "Xiaohuan, how can you do this to me... How can you... I like you so much... I like to be willing to give everything for you! How can you do this..." He is willing to give up his family for her! "Gu Chenyi, you really don''t like me as much as you think. If you like it, I like to give everything to me, how can I not believe me? If I can like someone to be willing to give him everything, he It means pointing to the deer that it is a horse. I will also believe that it is a horse. Even if everyone in the world says that he is wrong, he said that he is not good. I will believe that he is good and will stand on his side instead of , trust others'' words!" At that time, he only needed his most basic trust in her. He did not give it. Now he said that he is willing to give everything for her. Blame her forty! He is also the nephew of Bo Junyan, she is willing to tell him so much, willing to try to open and export to him, replaced by others, she has already fled! "Xiaohuan don''t talk about the past, let''s put it down before, then say later..." "No, trusting this issue is very important! I will give you another chance now. I solemnly tell you that you don''t have to feel embarrassed about Lin Qingya. She is not a good person! The bag that was put in my room, and, The photos are all evidence of her design! At the birthday party of my grandmother, it was also Xuexue and she wanted to smother me. As a result, Bai Xueyu was used by her to harm you. She wanted to sleep, not you. Strong her!" "So, you don''t have to be responsible for her, you should also deal with her, it should make her miserable! I dare to raise my hand and swear, if I lie, I will die without a place of burial! Do you dare to believe it? Do you dare to do it? ?" Chapter 227： : I cant recognize your mother! After Gu Chenyi was silent for a while, "Xiaohuan, let''s talk about our affairs, not to be elegant." Mu laughed. "You still don''t believe me?" "I don''t believe you, but regardless of her Lin Qingya, she is a pregnant woman after all. Even if everything is done by her, she is designed by her. It is very pitiful for me to leave it like this. Let''s leave it alone. Is she alright?" Anyway, Gu Chenyi felt that he had ruined Lin Qingya''s innocence and made her pregnant. She was not responsible for her and she was very sorry for her. He didn''t want to go to her any more. I can''t believe that everything is designed by her weak. At that time, she cried and cried, asking him not to. It is he who can''t control the drug and wants her. That kind of situation was experienced by him personally. He really couldnt say that he was voluntarily, she was willing to sleep, and she calculated everything. Lin Qingya has the most, that is, she may really like him. At that time, she did not go out with all her heart and became his antidote. "Gu Chenyi, in fact, I think you are really love for Lin Qingya!" Mu Huan did not understand, he kept saying that he did not like Lin Qingya, but no matter when he chose to believe her, even if he retired 10,000 steps, he believed Her words, but will not go to blame Lin Qingya, but also feel that Lin Qingya is already very pitiful. What is she pitiful? Poor she lost her innocence? She designed her own sleep to sleep, but also pity that she lost her innocence? Lying in the trough! Really speechless! "How come!" How would he love Lin Qingya! "If it is not true love, how can you believe her so much? At first she just took out some brand-name bags, so few photos, you believe she said that I am such a person, I invited the manager of the bar to testify for me, I personally Take you to see my grandmother, tell you how my stepmother abused me when I was a child. How can my family''s family not give me the best treatment for my grandmother without any reason? You don''t believe it, even I find it again. A few bosses, let you know that I have been working to earn money to go to school all these years, you still do not believe! In this way, you said, you like me, do not like Lin Qingya!" "You like it, what do you like?" "I went to ask the bosses later. The bosses said that you paid for them to say so, Xiaohuan, I don''t believe you, but you..." Deceived him. "Where! This is not what you don''t believe me? If you believe me, would you ask the boss again? Also, is your long head used to ventilate? I am a high school girl, me and me. Grandma is dependent on each other, life is so difficult, my money to buy those bosses to help me to do perjury? Can spend money to make them perjury, but also my grandmother spend money to make them perjury!" What happened to Mu Huan suddenly, "You don''t think that the money that I make people perjury is the money I get with my sleep?" Gu Chenyi is silent. "The trough!" Mu joyously slammed into the wall, and the wall trembled a few times. "Quickly, let me roll! In the future, don''t show up in front of me any more, let alone like me! If you like me again, you will die of me! Don''t use the hurt expression to accuse me! Why is this, I will find that your mother can not recognize it!" What dog P guides, he loves to go to **** and go to hell! It should be painful and uncomfortable to live! Live him and Lin Qingya together! Chapter 228： : If time can come back 1 "Yes! He said that he likes you, and you will see his face swollen!" Suddenly a voice came in. Mu Huan instinctively looked at the past. After seeing that it was a dragonfly, the fire in the heart was even more prosperous. "Are you obsessed with other people''s addiction? Don''t tell me this time, you are here first!" "This time it is not, I saw you coming over and following up." Longfei shrugged. "Don''t you eat a long, wise?" Mu Huan squinted, she was upset, he came to find things! "My wisdom is invincible in the world, no longer need to be long-minded, the long wisdom is Gu Chenyi, you don''t think that he is stupid X wants to kill him?" "Dragonfly!" Gu Chenyi shouted and shouted. "What do you call me? I have a idiot friend, I feel embarrassed! That Lin Qingya is not a good thing at first glance, you even believe her, do not believe in Mu Huan!" "Don''t you believe in happiness, believe that she is not such a person, believe that she is awkward?" Letter! Longfeis answer was categorical. He wants to die all the time. It is one thing to believe that she is another. He will not feel that this person is not good because he has a hatred with a person. Mu Huan, he believes in her? Their two beams are so big, he believes in her? Gu Chenyi looked ugly, "You only know her for a few days, you believe her! I see you deliberately against me!" Longfei slashed, "What do I deliberately do with you? Is it good to take it?" Gu Chenyis face is more and more ugly. There is nothing wrong with you, please leave immediately! "You have to elope and leave the family. What are you doing now? Nothing is counted, order my dragon to leave?" Long Feiqi raised his eyebrows, he always knew that Gu Chenyi was a little purely favored by his family. I didn''t expect him to be stupid to this point! Go with your own embarrassment! true! People can''t evaluate! If they are really elopement, they can persist for a week, he cut his head and let him sit! Still thinking, always together! "Dragonfly!" Gu Chenyi yelled. "Why, angry? How can you be angry? You are nothing when you leave the family. What can you do with me?" "And you kept saying that you like Mu Huan, but you don''t believe her, but don''t think about it for her. You have to run away with her! You can really think of it! Do you think you can run if you want to run?" "Do you think that even if you are caught back, it will be fine? You are of course the family, you are of course nothing! What will you like, will you think about it? Do you believe that your uncle can kill her?" Although Jun Junyan is very fond of the joy, there is no lower limit for the short-term protection, but that is when she keeps her wife''s duty. If she is happy, would she dare to try it with Gu Chenyi? In the way of thin Jun Yan, the pain of Mu Huan disappeared from this world in minutes! He managed to find such a fun person, but it could not be ruined by the idiot Gu Chenyi! This is the reason why Longfei jumped out, he can''t let the two of them have any elopement! "I will protect her! I will never let her have something!" Gu Chenyi swore to say. He is dead, and he will never let Xiaohuan have something! "Only Lin Qingya can turn the group you play, let alone your uncle! You are thinking about dying to protect Mu Hua at this time. At that time, after your uncle''s means, you will only hate it. Happy!" Chapter 229： : If time can come back 2 Mu Huan feels that Longfei is not a good thing, but he agrees with him! As Gu Chenyi stupid into this, by then, he will really be like Longfeiyu said! Let her run away with him! Elope a wool! "Dragonfly!" Gu Chenyi is about to blow up, he is talking to Mu Huan, he suddenly jumped out to find something to do with him! Is he not the opposite of Mu Huan? I heard that before, Mu Hua hurt him! Now, what is he doing here! "Don''t shout, you go back to wash and sleep! Don''t want to marry Lin Qingya, don''t want her child, you would rather die, if your mother is sick, you are more ill than your mother, properly Nothing happened! Long Feiqi patted his shoulder and let him go back to sleep. "I want you to take care!" Gu Chenyi pushed him hard. He was so determined that he decided to leave here with Xiao Huan. He arranged everything. He jumped out to destroy his plan and taught him how to do it! Who taught him! "Whoever makes us friends, I don''t help you so stupid, who will help you? If you feel very embarrassed, can I help you solve Lin Qingya?" Anyway, he is idle and idle! "You are not allowed to move her!" Gu Chenyi cold channel. In any case, Lin Qingya is a pregnant woman, and she is still a child of her family. If there is anything good about this child, his mother and grandfather will definitely feel bad! "Hey..." Longfei snorted twice and looked at Mu Huan. "You must not be stupid and tempted to run away with him. As you said, he loves Lin Qingya!" She just said to Gu Chenyi a chance, not the heart still like Gu Chenyi, have the temptation to run away with him? Mu Huan gave him a look, did he be stupid? Longfeiyi understands what she means. "Not stupid! I am really afraid that you are stupid. I will not have fun in the future!" The person who provoked him to fly in the air can never die in the hands of others! Mu Huan understands what he means, and his mouth is straight. What did she create? Let her run into two people? A stupid person thinks, a person who has nothing to look for! "Dragonfly, can you leave, let me finish what I want to say!" Gu Chenyi is really fed up with dragons. Long Feizhen determined that Mu Huan would never be able to run away with Gu Chenyi. I wanted them to completely solve the elopement and left. "What do you want to say, hurry up and say, once you finish, don''t come to talk to me again! I don''t have such good patience!" Mu Huan is impatient, I hope this is her last conversation with Gu Chenyi. "Xiaohuan, I believe in you! I believe in everything, can you go with me? You can rest assured that I will never let my uncle deal with you! No matter what happens in the future, I will protect you!" "And don''t say that I don''t believe you, don''t trust, don''t tell me, I will never leave with you! I don''t like you, I don''t like it at all! I have nothing to do with you! Don''t think about it!" Huan said nothing. With the determination of Gu Chenyi, I can let go of my heart and let go of everything. I dont think about the past. I just want to be with her and leave with her. But now, she is so rejected by her! This makes him, he is so painful and wants to go crazy! "Mu Huan!" How can she not like him like this! How could this be! Chapter 230： : If time can come back 3 "Don''t shout, go back and wash and sleep! Tell me the truth, if you are not a relative of Bo Junyan, I will directly stun you and feed the fish!" Mu Huan did not like people who talk nonsense, tell him So much, it has reached the extreme. Her unrequited love makes Gu Chenyi''s painful mouth unspeakable. "I was going to Mujia because of you. I and Lin Qingya have come to this point because of you, if not to persuade you, how can I happen? How do you need to marry her! It''s all because of you!" "Why, you want me to pay for your stupidity, is it responsible?" "What is stupid, I care about you! Even if you are like me, I care about you, I want you!" Why, she can''t see him good to her, I remember his distrust of her. ! "I want to be a good P! Lin Qingya said that letting you go is to persuade me, is that good for me? Is this life in ancient times or something? You can''t call me? If you are afraid of calling me, I don''t. If you pick up, what confidence do you think you persuaded me to listen to? And I have already made a clear break with Lin Qingya. You have a pit in your head, what is it in the water? What do you think I will listen to her? "She arranged what you do, what do you do! What are you stupid? Besides, things are so clear and telling you that you don''t have to be responsible for her, she is bad, you still think about it." Her innocence, still thinking that she is pregnant with your child, wants to be good to her, this is also called for me, is it that I am hurting you? Dont pull on me! Who are you going to marry, how good you will be in the future, Is **** a pain or how it has nothing to do with me!" What Gu Chenyi just wanted to say. "Gu Chenyi, you are not really stupid! I really don''t understand why! You calm down and think about it, think about everything, do you really think Lin Qingya is innocent?" Gu Chenyis hand clenched, the horror of the blue-ribbed violent on the back of the hand! "You are not such a stupid person! Then you will insist on not believing me, so I feel that Lin Qingya is innocent, you should not accept it. You were stupid at the time, did not believe me, and I was married to your uncle, which is equivalent to you. Give your favorite woman to someone, you just can''t accept that you made such a mistake?" Gu Chenyis hand is tighter. "Whether you admit it or not, whether you think about it or not, in any case, this is the last time we talked about it! It is the last time I told you that there is no possibility between me and you. Forget it!" "You will talk to me later, look for me once, I will faint you once! You are willing to go outside and say that I married your uncle but I am a couple with you, you will go! With you!" Mu Huan said and turned away. Then say a word to him, she will blow up! Gu Chenyi did not catch up. He looked at the back of Mu Huan, his eyes were getting red and red, and he was getting red. Just watching it like that, his favorite girl, the girl he likes, walked out of his world... It can''t be his again. So like, so eager, then want, then put all the hard work to pursue, have not started, just... It hurts, it hurts. It seems that the heartache is being torn, so that he is not standing. Finally, it fell down... If time can come back, you say that the deer is a horse, I will also believe. Some mistakes, people, really can''t make it, it''s fatal. Chapter 231： :情动1 Mu Huan was stopped by Longfei in the way back to the classroom. "I didn''t expect you to! I climbed the real giants through the scorpion!" "My patience has been exhausted, please disappear from me immediately!" Mu Huan impatient. "You said that you are married to the real giants, and thin Jun Yan seems to love you so much, why do you have to carry him to do other work?" Longfei is curious. "Turn off your P!" "What P is your business is my business. In the future, you are my first pleasure!" Mu Huans mouth twitched. Want to have another shot, do you want to itch for a few more days? "I will transfer to the pharmacy department tomorrow." "You don''t have time to learn medicine now!" What she had in her hand was the secret recipe of her grandfather''s ancestors! "I don''t want to learn medicine. You don''t mean, you just want to study hard? In the future, I am the biggest stumbling block on your way to learning. What results do you want to get, I will destroy what you have done!" Dare to hurt him? Dare to give him an anesthetic for animal use? Because Bo Junyan can''t kill her? Can''t kill her, he can destroy what she wants! I am mad at her! Mu Huan, "...!!!" Lying in the trough! How can there be such a boring person in this world! Abandoning my original school and switching to it is to go with her! "If you give up your studies like this, will your family have no one to control you?" Doesn''t his family have hundreds of millions of family members waiting for him to return to inheritance? I don''t study business management well, how to manage his hundreds of millions of products in the future! From small to big, I always do what I want to do! Mu Huan looked at the dragon''s nest and the temple was faintly painful. She didn''t talk any more and went straight over him. Dragonfly did not stop her anyway, anyway, come to Japan! When Gu Chenyi came to Mu Huan, Lin Qingya saw it. This made her very worried, because she knew that Gu Chenyi didn''t want to marry her, but she didn''t dare to keep up. She was so hard to go to this step, she could never give up! Therefore, she has been standing at the door and watching. When she saw Mu Huan coming back, she immediately greeted her. Mu Huan looked at Lin Qingya, who was coming on the face. The temple that had just rested was faintly painful. The three people she didn''t want to see now, Gu Chenyi, Longfei and Lin Qingya! They have to come to her one by one! "Xiaohuan, what does Chenyi say to you?" She was so afraid that Gu Chenyi would desperately want to be with Mu Huan. "none of your business!" "Xiaohuan, I know that it was my fault before. I will never do anything else that I am sorry for. I just like Chenyi very much. I just want to marry him... I just marry him, I am absolutely It will be very good, it will be good to you! We will be a family in the future, I..." Lin Qingyas words have not been finished yet, and Mu Huan will bypass her and leave. Lin Qingya just wants to chase the past. "If you still want your mother to marry into your family, leave me!" Mu Huan''s cold voice made Lin Qingya not dare to come forward. She knew that she was annoyed with Mu Huan and she could do anything. This hard-working child is her biggest chip! He must not have any mistakes! ...... Professor Wang has always looked at the dissatisfaction because of the past, and today he has grasped a little mistake of Mu Huan and said that the mood of Mu Huan is terrible! Until, come home from school. Chapter 232： See, the man who watered the flowers in the sunset. The man who is tall and high, holding a hose to water the flowers, should have been very unharmonious, very awkward, but the picture in front of you is unusually beautiful! Before meeting Jun Junyan, Mu Huan felt that those who described the peerless beauty were too fake. How could there be such a good-looking man in the world? After meeting Jun Junyan, she realized that she was wrong. In this world, there are really men. Looks like that! In front of me, the purple flower blossoms are very shocking, but because he is standing there, those delicate flowers will instantly lose their color, and people can only see him! Mu Huan deeply feels that good things always make people feel happy, this sentence is the truth! Because she saw her husband, her day''s irritability disappeared instantly without a trace, the rest is only beautiful, only sighs the magic of the creator, can make such a perfect man! Think again, this man is her husband, Mu Huan''s mood is even better! "Husband! Husband! Husband!" When you can call, say a few more, the province can not be called a pity. Thin Jun Yan heard the sound and turned to look at her, then, the moment of the wind, let Mu Huan''s heart, suddenly stopped jumping! She feels that if she goes on like this, she may have heart disease! After returning to God, she rushed to the front of Bo Junyan, reached out and grabbed his arm, looked up, and looked sweet. "Husband, how come you come back so early today?" "Its early today." Wang Tezhu, who stood by, "..." Busy early? President, you received a call from your cousin, saying that the young master seems to be leaving home. Later, he found that the young master went to the school to find his wife. You left the meeting that was being opened, went to the school to find a lady, and the result went to the school. At the door, you don''t go in. Then, don''t go back to the meeting, and the executives are still waiting for your instructions! I have been standing here for more than two hours, and I dare not say a word. Now, you are so relaxed, you are busy, early, there is leisurely watering here! "Its rare that you came back so early, I am going to cook to cook for you?" Looking at her sweet little face, the thin feelings of Xiao Junyans heart are dissipated. Its not too hard to do one or two. "It is not hard to cook for my husband! As long as the husband loves to eat!" As long as he likes to eat. In the setting sun, she is so sweet, she laughs so fascinatingly, and she has a strong self-control, and she can''t control the sudden feeling. She bent over and hugged her up. Su Huan suddenly vacated, a look of horror, "husband..." Didn''t let her do one or two dishes? Don''t you let her do it? what happened to him! She used to see her outside the bed, she was cold, and now, outside, talking about eating, he suddenly picked her up. "Hold you to the kitchen." Mu Huan, "..." Wang Tezhu, "..." His inner sorrow is not limited. President! There are so many important jobs that you don''t handle! You take your wife to the kitchen! Ok, don''t say anything else. Regarding the urgent contract, can you give me instructions first? That is an urgent item! Urgent! Now, he believes that there really is an emperor who will be beautiful because of the beauty! You know, their president used to be a workaholic, work first! Now its... Let the urgent work be thrown away! Chapter 233： : If it is her 1 late at night The little face of a girl sleeping, like an angel. The man''s slender fingers, scratching her eyebrows, slipped down her perfectly curved cheeks. His little wife did not let him down. His nephew prepared things to run away from home, went to his little wife, wanted to do anything, no need to guess, Bo Junyan knows, so he left the meeting he was opening and went to school. After arriving at the school gate, he felt that he should believe his little wife. She said that she had no feelings for Chen Yi, but she had no feelings. And she did not live up to his trust. Looking down at her chin, Bo Junyan saw a shimmering thing, thinking that before she said that it was inconvenient for her student to wear such a large diamond ring, he let her wear it, and put it in her neck. Count. The man raised a smile. Originally thought to have married a timid little white rabbit, now it seems that it should be a small fox. Looking down the diamond ring, the evil fire that Xiao Junyan just took off came up again. His little wife... Bowing his head, he kissed him. "Don''t..." Mu Huan, who was disturbed to sleep, stumbled and harassed her head. "Just again, oh..." Mu Huan in my sleep, I heard you squatting, just want to squat. A yarn! Whatever is good again! How many times he has been again! If a man is at this time, he cant believe it at all! However, in the end, she still did not resist the man''s offensive. Her husband is doing anything, it is not good. After being with him, she didn''t want to exercise her physical strength as she used to, and her physical strength became better and better. Recently, she felt that the vest line had to come out... The next day, Yunda. Mu Hua, who was sleeping on the table, was awakened by the noise. "What happened?" She raised her head and asked with a frown. "Dragonfly, the **** turned to our class!" Since the last time I was **** and almost fed the crocodile, Li Meng is no longer obsessed with the face of Longfei, now he is a bastard! "Really..." Mu Huan flipped out the headphones and prepared to put on the headphones to sleep. Li Meng grabbed her hand wearing a headset. "He turned, would you find us more trouble?" "Reassure, he will not dare to kidnap you later." "He can''t do trouble with you!" "He doesn''t dare to find any big trouble." If Lin Qingya and Gu Chenyi are flies, then the dragonfly is a mosquito, and the mosquito is more disturbing than the fly, because the fly will only disgust, and the mosquito will bite. Still can''t kill the mosquitoes. "Really, I don''t know what he thinks about Mu Kexin. People say that he is turning for Mu Kexin!" "For Mu Kexin?" How could such a rumor come out? "You don''t know if Mu Kexin was taken to the nursing department of our school by Longfei?" Mu Huan, "..." I rely on! Can you really do whatever you want? Can be transferred from a third-rate college to a first-class school! Just when Li Meng still wants to say something, just hear it. "Hey, Mu classmates." Mu Huan and Li Meng looked back at the same time. I saw that Long Fei squatted behind them and smiled very charmingly. Let the girls in their class take a breath and feel that the girls heart is going to blow up! I am even more excited when I think that I can look up and see the male **** in the future! But Mu Huan and Li Meng, as if they saw the devil laughing. I only feel that afterwards, there is a lot of trouble... Chapter 234： : If it is her 2 "Mu classmates, I heard that you have the best study. I just switched to the department and I don''t know anything about pharmacy. Later, I will take care of me a lot." Longfei said that he reached out to Muhua. Mu Huan, "...!!!" Everyone, "..." What is the sing now? Before, his young master of the dragon designed to be filthy and cheating. Later, he was found to have evidence by Mu Huan. He also apologized in public. Now, like nothing, let Mu Hua take care of him in the future. Suddenly everyone thought that the dragon now pursued Mu Kexin, seems to be Mu Huans sister! Is it that Long Shaoye wants to please the big scorpion of the future? Mu classmate? Longfei shouted with a reminder, he still stretched his hand! Mu Huan turned back and was too lazy to marry him. However, if such a wolf was behind her, she would not want to sleep, so she picked up the book and looked at the book. When the girls saw Mu Huan, they even treated their male gods so impolitely, and they all said that they were happy and happy! They are all married to an old, ugly and ruined old man, and they are as if they are heavenly fairies! Mu Huan did not marry them, put on headphones, continue to read books, if people care too much about what others say, you can''t live that day. Long Feiqi is not surprised by the rudeness of Mu Huan. If she shakes hands with him, he will be surprised. I don''t know why, his tolerance for Mu Huan is relatively high, is it because she looks like his star? Inexplicably, he suddenly felt that after his star grew up, it should be Mu Huan. That day, he held evidence like her, and Li Meng was a hostage, but she was in danger of letting him suffer a big loss. Its like when they were young, they were so small, his stars were so thin, but when they encountered such things, they didnt panic at all. Even when they were transferred to the mountains, she still paid attention to the surrounding environment. I lived in the surroundings, and then I sold it to the traffickers to loosen her clothes and cook them. When cooking, I cooked the poisonous mushrooms that made people poisoned and stunned into vegetables, so that those traffickers were poisoned. In the past, they had a chance to escape. When he was a child, he was abducted because of greed and greed. It was the biggest shame of Longfeis life. However, the memory of being trafficked is also his best memory. After being trafficked, dreaming is a nightmare, and he does All are beautiful dreams, because there are stars in the dream. She has such beautiful big eyes, such a clever little head. Every time she thought of her at that time, he felt that he was being trafficked, just to meet her, they are the fate of fate, so even if she could not find her for so many years, he never thought about giving up, still I hold hope every day and think that he will find her someday! She is waiting for him somewhere to find her! but He never imagined that when his star grows up, it will become like a person. Although, it is not a very bad person, just an ordinary modest person, he can''t accept it. She is such a wonderful existence! How can it become like this now? Think of Mu Kexin again, that is more than his three-minded morality, his head is a bit faint. Why is his long-lost star? Such a woman, so that he really does not know how to deal with it. I like it, I dont like it, I dont want to hold her impulse, I dont like it, let go, its the star hes been looking for for so many years, he wants to find someone! Every time she thinks of her as a child, he can''t let it go. Chapter 235： : If it is how good she is 3 If his star is Mu Huan, she is more like a child''s star than Mu Kexin, especially the temper! Smart, courageous, thoughtful, and arrogant! With this in mind, he felt that Mu Huans eyes were more like Mu Kexin! Because Mu Kexins eyes dont have the brilliance of the stars when they were young, and Mu Huans, the kind of self-confidence and ingenuity that cant be said. The more he thinks, the more he thinks, compared to Mu Kexin, Mu Huan is more like a child''s star. So, he screamed, "Song Xing?" However, Mu Huan did not react. Although Li Meng was a little stiffer, the whole attention of Longfei was on Mu Huan, so he did not notice that Li Meng suddenly had a stiff back. Looking at Mu Huan, I still maintained a motionless posture, and I didnt react to this name. Long Feiyi suddenly realized what she was doing! This made him angry, how can he think if Mu Huan is a good star! How can Mu Huan be! She can''t be! She is the wife of Bo Junyan! Causing him to be killed by him! He thought about how good she was if the stars were! The more I think about it, the more she feels that she is, even calling her Song Xing! He is really enchanted! She is not just a brow! As a sister of the stars, her eyebrows will certainly look like! What is he thinking about it! Sudden thoughts without any reason, and even the act of making her face so humiliating, so that Longfeiyi suddenly became very annoyed, seeing the front of Mu Huan is not pleasing to the eye, so she reached for her hair. Mu Huan, who was reading a book, was so stunned by the hair, and it was scared and painful. Looking back, I just want to kill! "What are you doing!" she shouted at the dragon. Longfei stunned his face and said, "Hey!" Mu Huan, "...!!!" Can she beat people in public! Can you! "You dare not go out and single-handed!" Mu sighed. Still not waiting for what Long Feiqi said, Li Meng slammed Mu Huans arm and whispered something in her ear. "What are you talking about? Big voice!" Mu Huan was wearing headphones, and the voice was unconsciously larger than usual. Li Mengs mouth slid down and reached down her earphones. She whispered in her ear. Dont go head-to-head with Longfei, he just called Song Xing to you, you play with him again, close range. Contact, in case he is confirmed that you are the one who smashed his car that night, your enmity will be even bigger!" Mu Hua was shocked. "How come I didn''t hear?" "The voice he just called is not big, you wear headphones, how can you hear it!" Mu Huan swept away Long Fei''s eyes and did not speak again. "What are you two there? Don''t say bad things behind the little man!" Longfei sighs and feels that they are talking about his secret words. "What''s behind us, we are talking about you in front of you!" Mu Huan snorted. "You have the ability to say something louder!" "Nervous disease!" Mu Huan thought or not too confrontation with Longfei, so he turned back and no longer yelled at him. Long Feiyan once again grabbed her hair. "Mu Huan, are you not going to single out with me? Go, go heads-up!" I haven''t seen her true strength twice, and today''s exploration is good! Mu Hua, who was once again suffering from the scalp, returned to the hand and grabbed the dragon''s wrist, forcing him to let go. "Dragonfly, you better not touch my hair again, otherwise, don''t blame me!" Chapter 236： : They are getting engaged 1 "Come, you are welcome! Let me see, how can you be rude to me!" Longfei squinted, I will wait for you to be rude to me. Mu Huan, "..." so tired! How can the annoying people she met can''t be killed, and so embarrassing love to find things! "Give, give your hair, oh, oh, let''s make it hard!" Mu Huan lowered his head and gave him his head, letting him squat. Dragonfly, "...!!!" Isn''t it good to be rude to him? How to make him feel free to smash! "You are awkward? Why are you not embarrassed?" Mu Huan looked at him. "Who wants to marry you, dirty! The oil is on the hair!" Longfei stunned. Mu Huan gave him a look, turned his head, and then read a book. Longfeiyi looked at her back and snorted without looking for anything. Lin Qingya looked at the interaction between the two of them and was somewhat worried. Before, Longfeiyu was so eager to chase Mu Kexin, but after chasing it for so long, there was no substantial progress. A few days ago, when he transferred Mu Kexin to Yunda, they were very happy and thought that He finally has to make any substantial progress. Who knows, he has no action next. Now, it is so naively intertwined with Mu Huan. At that time, Mu Huan and Long Fei were held together for more than four days. When they get along with each other, they will only feel more and more familiar... She must find a way to stop this from happening! can In the thought, her current status is still uncertain, Gu Chenyi is still playing autistic, she can only look at it first. She must first ensure her position before she can have other actions. Otherwise, I am afraid that it will not pay off! At this time, Gu mother called and asked her to go home and said that there are important things to say. She rushed back to the counselor for a vacation. At night, thin home. After eating the meal, Xiao Junyan put down the chopsticks and said, "Chen Yi and Lin Qingya are getting engaged." Mu Huan a trip. When she said the same thing that day, Gu Chenyi still felt that he had ruined the innocence of Lin Qingya, and was responsible for Lin Qingya? she was I really don''t know what to say! Only a faint sigh, bowed his head and continued to eat. Bo Junyan just took a call and started busy with him. Mu Huan was eating and tangled, and finally, she decided to say it. So, after she had finished the call, she looked up and said, "husband..." "Ok?" "I must first solemnly show that what I am going to say next is not because of my previous relationship with Gu Chenyi, because he said that I am because of you, because he is your nephew, I want to say these. "Mu Huan raised his hand and made a vow. Bo Junyan glanced at her finger, "Say." "Lin Qingya is not a good person. She always likes Gu Chenyi. She wants to get him. At my grandma''s birthday party, she will be strengthened by Gu Chenyi. In fact, she designed it completely, she..." Mu Huan did not talk to Bo Junyan at the beginning. It was their strange relationship. Gu Chenyi did not believe her, let alone Yan Junyan, who was not familiar with her. If she said it, she would not finish it. Moreover, she felt that Gu Chenyi should not be stupid enough to go to the point of Yulin Qingya. Also, Gu Chenyi is stupid, his father may not be stupid, and he can certainly see Lin Qingyas character. Who knows... Chapter 237： : They are getting engaged 2 Things have actually developed to this point! They are all engaged! Next, it should be married... Although, Gu Chenyi is stupid enough to blow her up, but he is ultimately the scorpion of Bo Junyan, she can see that Bo Junyan loves this nephew, and she does not want the beautiful teenager who used to be sunshine, who is counted like Lin Qingya for a lifetime. . Therefore, even if there is a big risk in doing so, she decided to tell Bo Junyan. "Ok, I know." "Ah?" Mu Huan, he knows? "My brother knew very early that Lin Qingya is not innocent, but Tang Hao likes Lin Qingya very much, because she has a good relationship with Lin Qingya, her body is also very good, and the body is also good. I know, you have been in contact with Chen Yi, and Chen Yi has you in your heart. Tang Ge thinks that Lin Qingya is a kind of heart, so maybe she can turn the heart of Chen Yi and let him stop thinking about you." "He just used Lin Qingya, and he also confirmed that Lin Qingya had taken the after-effects. I did not expect that Lin Qingya''s mentality was deeper than he thought. He was still pregnant when he confirmed that she had taken the after-effect medicine. After Mu has been stunned for a while, "even if it is pregnant, it is not necessary..." "Chen Yi''s grandfather, just found out in the late stage of cancer, when he arrived at his age, he wanted to see children especially. He wanted someone to follow his family and wanted his best-loving grandson to start a career. This is cancer. I thought, plus, if his grandfather left, the body of the church must not be able to withstand it, so this child must be left behind." Mu Huan, "..." What else can she say? "However, it is just an engagement, and Chen Yi is still very young. There are still many possibilities in the future." Mu Huan did not speak any more. They were all higher than her IQ. Gu Chenyi was their relatives. They would care more about her than her, and he would not worry about her in the future. ...... The date of engagement between Gu Chenyi and Lin Qingya was confirmed, and it was confirmed that Lin Qingya would become the wife of the family. This gave Lin Qingya a tight heart and finally let go. Even if she knew that the child in her stomach had to stay, she couldnt help but worry that Gu Chenyi would do whatever it takes, no matter who the family said, he would not accept her. Even if the child is born, she is not the daughter-in-law of the family. Unexpectedly, Gu Chenyi did not know what stimulation he had received from Mu Huan. After returning, he closed his own day. Suddenly, he went out and said that he was responsible for her. He wanted to marry her and give her children a healthy and complete home. Let their marriage be determined. "Chen Yi." Seeing Gu Chenyi from the outside, Lin Qingya immediately raised a gentle smile and walked toward him. "You are very happy?" Gu Chenyi looked at the smile on her face and asked. Lin Qingya glanced, after repeated consideration, she asked, "Chen Yi, what do you mean by this?" After Gu Chenyi went out of the room for a day, he was still a man. He shouldnt change anything in a day. But he changed. The temperament of the whole person is different. The former Gu Chenyi let her have 80%. Grasping, and now, let her not even have a 30% grasp, which allows her to answer his questions, the instinct will carefully consider and then talk. Chapter 238： : They are getting engaged 3 "I am getting engaged with me, are you very happy?" Lin Qingya was silent. "If I let me tell the truth, I am very happy." Gu Chenyis twilight was a bit cold. "Chen Yi, I think, you don''t have to say it, you can feel it. I like you, even you think about it. On that day, if I really want to run, I can definitely find a way to run, but I didn''t run. Go out, but stay and be your antidote." "I can''t deny that at that moment, I was selfish, but I never thought about being responsible for you! If you don''t want to get engaged with me, we can''t make a reservation. I know that your grandfather and mother want this child, I I will definitely give birth to this child and give it to my family. If you want your child to know my existence, let him know my existence, dont want him to know, you can think that I never exist, everything is what you say. , just like, okay?" Really? Can you really be so hopeless? Lin Qingya smiled bitterly. "I said really, would you believe? So, it is not how I answer, but what do you want to do, how to do it, when the facts will prove that my words are true, or fake." Gu Chenyi looked at Lin Qingya and didn''t talk anymore. "Chen Yi, you have a very favorite person, like a person, want to do anything for her, you should understand, and I, to you, is your feelings for Xiaohuan, so you do not trust me It doesn''t matter, you don''t want me to have no relationship, as long as you are happy, you can do whatever you want!" Lin Qingya said that the true feelings of truth, Gu Chenyi''s yin cooling did not dissipate. But he did not ask anything on that question again. After he had been silent for a while, he suddenly said, "In the future, I will not like Mu Huan again. Since I decided to be responsible for you, I will be responsible for you." Lin Qingya blinked inconspicuously. "Really... Really?" "Previous things, the past, whether you are doing it or not, no matter what kind of mentality you have, as long as you can be safe and secure, be a good wife and a good mother, I will stick to my husband''s duty." "Chen Yi... Chen Yi... What do you mean by this sentence?" What is the previous thing, the previous ones, whether she did it or not? "What do you mean? You have a number in your heart. You don''t want to mention it. If you don''t want to admit it, it doesn''t matter. You just have to remember the back, keep your points and be a good wife and a good mother." Gu Chenyi cold channel. Lin Qingya looked at Gu Chenyi at this time and suddenly chilled! The boy in front of her eyes, she can no longer see, the previous sunshine. At this time he... how to say? Its like a fog, and people cant see what he is like. What does he mean? Did he see her, or not? This kind of him, let her be scared. Let her heart just relaxed, and then lifted it up. "Chen Yi, I really don''t understand what you mean in the first half of the sentence. But if you want me to be a good wife and a good mother, I will try my best to be a qualified wife and mother! As long as you like, I will desperately go. Work hard, do it!" Gu Chenyi looked at her and suddenly smiled. Not the kind of happy smile. Its the kind of thing that makes people like Lin Qingya look at the fear of laughter! Chapter 239： : Can you be more ugly? Lin Qingya did not know, Gu Chenyi is what happened. Mu Hua gave him much stimulation. Has made him such a big change! Gu Chenyi did not speak any more. Lin Qingya looked at him. After watching it for a while, she couldn''t find any useful clues from his face, which made her very upset. In addition to Gu mother, the most telling her is Gu Chenyi, but now, he suddenly mutated overnight! The change of Gu Chenyi made Lin Qingya very uneasy. But with the discussion of their engagement, Gu Chenyi did not have any opinions, saying that everything was listening to her mother and her, which made her heart uneasy and reduced a lot. After determining all the matters of engagement, and confirming that she will definitely become the wife of the family, Lin Qingyas nervous heart finally relaxed. However, this is also the time for the midterm exam. Lin Qingya''s college entrance examination scores are very good, learn well, and set a lot for her people. In particular, Gu mother knows that she is doing the volunteer work in the orphanage every week under the heavy work of the foundation. When she even scored such a high score, she praised her for being smart and loving, and therefore she liked her more. If it is, her mid-term exam, if the test is not good, then her person set will collapse. But these days, she has never read a book, and she has never listened carefully. She estimates that even the most ordinary students are not as good as, let alone test it! This made her think of Mu Huan. Mu Huan had a habit after she was in junior high school. She would focus on her class notes. When she was about to take the exam, she would focus on the basics. Basically, the focus she was circled was the content of the exam. Lin Qingya''s memory is particularly good. In these years, she relied on her excellent memory. She was desperately trying to read Mu Huan''s notes before the exam, so that she could test very well every time. Those chemistry, mathematical formulas, she won''t, are hard to back down, and then do the replacement in the way that Mu Huan teaches her. Although, sometimes it will be wrong, so that she is always better than the exam, but most of them will be right, which makes her better than other students. Cloud big... Mu Huan has always been sleepless. She used to sleep at the school when she was not in school. But now, because there is a dragon flying, she is afraid to fall asleep, so as not to be harmed by the enemy. Can not sleep, but also very sleepy, which makes her mood very bad these days. When she saw that Lin Qingya apparently came towards her, she was even more annoyed to pick up the book and cover her head. But Lin Qingya is not the kind of person who has self-knowledge. She is still in front of Mu Huan and stops. "Xiaohuan, I have been taking several days off, many classes are not on, I can borrow your class notes. ?" Mu Huan did not marry her. Li Meng sitting next to her couldnt help but say, "Lin Qingya, can you point your face?" Now dare to borrow class notes! Mu Huan remembers class notes, not her habit, but she is prepared for Lin Qingya and Li Meng, because they will let her focus on each time before the exam, the knowledge, the book, the knowledge is too broad They couldn''t remember it, she would narrow down the scope and write to them, which made her every time she broke her hand. Later, when she was in class, she wrote down the key points of the teachers key points, and when I was about to take the exam, I would like to show them more importantly from here, so that they can see the convenience and she can save energy. No need to write so much. Chapter 240： : Can you be more ugly? Before the exam, Li Meng and Lin Qingya both took notes of Mu Huan together. In this way, if there is anything that I dont understand, Mu Huan can speak once. Therefore, Li Meng naturally knows what Lin Qingya wants to do with class notes. She thinks that Lin Qingya is really invincible in the world! She is so happy with her, and now she still has a face to borrow class notes, but she still wants to rely on Xiaocai to score high scores! "Meng Meng, what do you say, what have I done?" Lin Qingya looked hurt. Li Meng, "I am going! You are far away, don''t be disgusting here?" What did I do, what do I want to do, she didnt know it? Seeing that she can dress like this, she can''t be disgusting! Lin Qingyas uncomfortable eyes were red. This made the boys around me very unbearable and couldn''t help but say, "Li Meng, what do you say? People just borrow a class notes, how can they be shameless?" "That is, as a high school classmate, a good friend, and a small three who wants to grab someone''s boyfriend, people don''t blame her, but also treat her as a friend. Now, just borrow a class notes, why not shame. Already?" "If you want to be a shame, its also a good face!" "Yes!" Mu Huan learns well, people look good. When I first entered the school, there were a lot of boys who supported her, but because she married an old, ugly and disabled old man for money, plus her freshman. I even entered the research department that everyone in the medical department dreamed of, which made people can''t help but marry her, looking forward to her bad. Therefore, there are no people who support her now. Everyone thinks that she is not good. She wants to take the opportunity to crusade her. "Where, are you all stupid X? Xiaohua is like this is to grab her boyfriend''s little three! Ming Lin Lin Qingya is a small three!" Li Meng was anxious. They dont know the inside story, they just talk nonsense, and they look at justice! "People Gu Chenyi said that she is a junior!" "Yes! It is!" "What do people say is what? I also said that you are a murderer, are you a murderer!" Li Meng pointed to the boy who shouted the loudest. "Li Meng, how do you say it! You are a murderer!" The boy suddenly stood up and a pair of rushing up to settle with Li Meng. Mu Huan was noisy, he took the book and looked up. The sly eyes, so that the very fierce people who just clashed, suddenly did not dare to suffocate. Then she looked at Lin Qingya, "Go away." Lin Qingya not only did not go away, but instead made it closer, and lowered his head and whispered. "Xiaohuan, I am about to get engaged with Chenyi. I will definitely be Mrs. Gu later. You may not be able to sit still." But my wife, Mrs. Gu, will sit very steady. You should be smart enough to know how to get along with me." "So, let''s get along well, how come back to the past? So, hello, hello, everyone is good!" After confirming that he can marry into his family, Lin Qingya has a lot of enthusiasm. In front of Mu Huan, no longer blindly dressed in softness, repentance, and dare to threaten Mu Huan. Mu Huan raised his eyebrows. "You haven''t married yet, so you have the confidence. After you marry into your family, do you think you can step on me?" "Xiaohuan, I don''t want to step on you, I just want to live in peace with you. After all, we are a family." Lin Qingya whispered. Chapter 241： : mother depends on the child 1 "This mother is expensive, it is a good move!" Mu Huan said, reaching out and touching Lin Qingya''s stomach. Lin Qingyas instinct retreats back two steps. Although, she knows, Mu Huan does not dare or do anything in public, but this child is her biggest bargaining chip, she must not let him have any accidents! Mu Huan did not speak any more, just watching Lin Qingya''s twilight more and more cold. Lin Qingya knew that Mu Huans bottom line had arrived. If she continued, Mu Huan would make something that could not be predicted. Plus, just now, she thought of a better way to take this class notes, so, "Xiaohuan, you don''t want to lend me, I can borrow others, you don''t be angry." When she finished, she went back to her seat. The dangerous atmosphere of Mu Huan slowly dissipated, and he went to the table and used it as firewood. She is really sleepy... Do you want to find a way to get rid of the dragonfly? For example, when you stayed up late in the night, plug him into Xiaolongxiang, and he needs to rest in bed? Mu Huan thinks that the picture is quite beautiful! Just thinking that if she was found on her head by the Dragon family, she would end up in an instant. "How come so listless, go to the thief in the evening?" Long Fei, who was late, looked at Mu Huan, who had no spirit on the table. Mu Huan even looked at him and looked too lazy. "I also entered the research department, and is an assistant to Professor Meng." Long Fei''s next words, let Mu Huan suddenly raise his head, "What?" A person who has just transferred to the pharmacy department can enter the research department? Say good research department is very high! "Little master is a genius! Wherever the genius goes, people are asking for progress, unlike you, in order to enter the scientific research department, collecting data in a tired and exhausting way, can barely enter." Longfei stunned his face. Mu Huan, "...!!!" "I heard that when you went to the research department for an interview, you said that you want to enter the research department so early because you want to make achievements in the school, and then enter the largest pharmaceutical factory in China in the third year, I will go with my brother. Said, after I transferred to the pharmacy department, I found that any industry may decline in the future. Only the pharmaceutical industry will not decline. No matter how advanced the technology is, people must be sick and need medication. Therefore, we will also enter the pharmaceutical industry! "My brother boasted that I had a vision. So I went to collect the largest pharmaceutical factory in China now. The person in charge of the pharmaceutical factory will become me next week. I will welcome you to work under my hand!" Mu Huan, "...!!!" Lying in the trough! If you have money, you can do whatever you want! Longfei suddenly approached Mu Huan whispered, "Mu Huan, you better hold the thigh of thin Jun Yan, don''t let me die with a little finger!" She, who makes him want to be a star, must die! Mu Huan, "..." After Longfeiyu left, Li Meng anxiously grabbed Mu Huans arm. "What should I do?" This **** dragonfly, how can she hold her house! "Cool." Mu Huan grinned. "He has even received the pharmaceutical factory, how do you follow your plan..." Mu Meng knows everything. "Come on another plan..." There is a mountain in the front, and you can''t move the mountain. "But you have worked hard for so long!" Li Meng did not shout. "If the effort is useful, you have to be born, what do you want to do? This world is very unfair." Chapter 242： : mother depends on the child 2 Mu Huan never seeks justice because the world is not fair. You can''t get it all your life, you can''t reach it. When someone else is born, you stand there. So, what is fair about you? If you want it, this way can''t be done, just change it. If you can''t change it another way, then change the way! Without standing at the top, you must have perseverance. Li Meng thought about it too. "Hey, so depressed, do you want to go to the hot pot at night to solve the boring?" "it is good!" As a result, Mu Huan did not go to eat hot pot with Li Meng, because when she was out of school, Bo Junyan called and asked her to go home and change her clothes. For a while, take her to the family to eat. Well, the boring hot pot becomes going to go to the family, watching the hateful people eat, Mu Hua is more depressed. However, as a gentle and obedient wife. Also, the relationship between Bo Junyan and Gu Jia is so good, how can he look down in the future, and see her, even if she can avoid this time, she can''t escape the next time, and she will not find an excuse. This is the first time that Mu Huan and Bo Junyan went to care for their family. Although they had seen the family and family in the hospital before, they were officially met today. Therefore, Mu Huan chose a very dignified and mature dress. Bo Junyan came back and saw that she wrapped herself up tightly, and there was no exposure there, and she touched her head with satisfaction. "Go." "Ok." On the way, Bo Junyan felt that Mu Huans interest today was not high. I dont want to go to my family? "Yeah." Mu Huan lowered his head. "Chen Yi''s grandfather, there is not much time left. When people are about to leave, they are especially attached to the world. The family has become more important. From time to time, they want to gather together. He has not seen you yet, especially want to meet. You, so you have to go this time, later parties, you don''t want to go, you don''t have to go." Bo Junyan is not the kind of person who will force his wife. Mu Huan was moved by his thoughtfulness. "It''s okay, it''s not very annoying. The old man''s mood can be understood. Later, where are you going, where am I going! Your loved ones are my loved ones!" Although she hates Lin Qingya, eating with her will affect her appetite, but for his husband, that hates, she can bear it! Thin Jun Yan licked her head, and the twilight was gentle. Gujia... Gu Laozi used to be a very savvy and cold-blooded person, but it may be the reason for his death. Now he is very kind, watching people only look at the good side of people, and because Lin Qingya has his grandson in his stomach, so he He had never seen him like Lin Qingya, and he is especially good for Lin Qingya. Bo Huaiyun because his father-in-law and his wife paid attention to Lin Qingya, although some of them did not see Lin Qingya, but it was also very good for her. In the home of the family, Lin Qingya is very popular, so the people are full of energy. After the meal, Bo Junyan and Bo Huaiyun had something to talk about and left to go to the study. Gu mother entertained Mu Huan to drink tea in the living room. "Auntie, I can learn well. In our class, she is the first!" Lin Qingya took care of her mother''s arm and praised Mu Huan. "Well, I heard that, or the college entrance examination champion!" Gu mother likes Mu Huan this young wife. "Right, I didn''t go to school a few days ago, and I have dropped a lot of classes. I don''t know if I can borrow your class notes." Lin Qingya looked at Mu Huan''s shackles, only Mu Huan could see. Profound challenge. Can you still borrow now? Chapter 243： : Stealing chicken does not eclipse the rice 1 "Classroom notes? I don''t have that thing." Mu Huan generally doesn''t like to play with the heart, but does not mean she won''t! She thought that she said this, she must lend to her? I think too much! Lin Qingya a glimpse, she did not expect Mu Huan to answer this way, Mu Huan has always been straight, like is like, do not like is not like, some are there, no is no. Therefore, she did not expect that Mu Huan would lie in front of her elders and say no. Hey, havent you remembered class notes before? "When I was in high school, I remembered it, but I still remember when I went to college." Mu laughed and said. Lin Qingya, "..." Recently, this is how it happened. Gu Chenyi has changed, and Mu Huan has changed. Can tell lies as true! People can''t see their true thoughts! In any case, Mu Huan has said that she is gone, Lin Qingya is no longer necessary to take notes, so she changed the way. "I have a bad appetite because of pregnancy, and my sleep is not good~www.novelhall.com~Its a headache when Im long, but Im going to take the exam soon... Then, she looked embarrassed, "I always focus on the key, I don''t know if I can help me draw the key points?" She said that she can''t say that she won''t focus on it! Mu Huan, "..." She really underestimated the extent of Lin Qingya''s cheeks! In this case, she is very embarrassed to say it! Gu mother heard that Lin Qingya said that she had a bad sleep because she was pregnant. www.novelhall.com~ Its a headache for a long time. Its very distressing to my future wife. So, Xiaohuan, Im going to trouble you to help me. Let her only focus on the focus, the provincial headache." Lin Qingya looked at Mu Huans eyes and was a little more proud. Don''t show me the notes? Then bother to give me a focus! Then, she stood up and walked over to Mu Huan, holding her arm pro-hand, and said in a spoiled tone, "Hey, I will rely on you for this exam..." Mu Huans disgustingly wants to take her out. She admits that she is far worse than Lin Qingya than shameless! Just when she thought about how to refuse. Just heard. "Since you have a headache when you read a book, you can take a break from studying at home." Mu Huan instinctively looked up and saw that Jun Junyan did not know when to talk to Bo Huaiyun. Gu mother stood up, "You are busy." Mu Huan took the opportunity to withdraw the arm that was held by Lin Qingya and stood up and walked toward the thin Jun. Give her a focus? Think beautiful! Bo Junyan waited for her to come over, reached over her waist, and then looked at her mother. "In the early stages of pregnancy, it was unstable. The school of Yunda was another serious one. Let her take a break from school and raise a baby at home!" Mu Huan and Lin Qingya used to be good friends. Her good friends are now marrying her former boyfriend. Among them, you can know what is going on without using Jun Junyan. Now, she still wants to use his wife, I really don''t know how to live! Also, his wife is also annoying because she does not want to come to eat at home and see her at school. A headache when reading a book? Then don''t watch! "Uncle, I..." Lin Qingya stood up in anxiously, she should not leave school! She was very difficult to get into the cloud! If she is out of school, she will not even graduate from the university! Besides, if she is at home, she will always face Gu and Gu, and she must always be perfect... Chapter 244： : Stealing chicken does not eclipse the rice 2 "Jun Yan said yes, just leave school and raise a baby at home!" Bo Huaiyun followed. All the words that Lin Qingya said just now, he heard it. This made him feel ashamed, and he was embarrassed to face Bo Junyan! Xiao Huaiyun has opened her mouth. If Lin Qingya wants to say anything more, she is openly refusing the face of her future father-in-law. Therefore, she can only bow her head and say nothing. After Zhu Junyan left, Lin Qingya did not say anything with Bo Huaiyun. In the face of this future father-in-law, she is somewhat afraid. She plans to start from Gu''s mother tomorrow, so that she can continue to go to school. This family, only this future mother-in-law is the best fool. When Lin Qingya returned to the house, she met Gu Chenyi at the door. "Stolen chicken does not eclipse the rice, should you say that you are like this now?" Gu Chenyi and Mu Huan, their high school classmates for three years, Lin Qingya must read Mu Hua notes before the exam, he naturally knows. Only he did not expect that, until now, she still wants to rely on Mu Huan to test the results. Lin Qingyi was shocked. In the face of such Gu Chenyi, she did not know what to say. He satirized her like this, did you know what? But if he knew that he was separated from Mu Huan, it was her calculation. She was also her calculation at Mrs. Mus birthday party. He only wanted to kill her. How could she be responsible for her and marry her? However, if he doesn''t know anything, why is it that he will satirize her like this? She looked at Gu Chenyi. After a while, she laughed. "Yeah, I am stealing chickens and not eclipsing the rice. This person should not be careful. I am deserving it!" Whether he knows the past or not, now that he sees through her heart, she can only admit it, can''t deny it. "People say that if you panic, you need to use a hundred lie to go round. Now I know that this sentence is the truth! We have three years of high school, you know, I am not so good, every time I am Its all based on Xiao Huans ability to test well, but Im used to the identity of a high school student. I cant accept that I cant test it. I obviously dont treat me as a friend, but I still want to use her to help me. She said that her mouth was raising a smile of self-deprecating. "The result, not only, did not let her help me, but also forced to rest at home to raise a baby, I am really true, stealing chicken does not eclipse the rice!" Have to say, Lin Qingya is really a master! Every time she can say her heart is so perfect, people feel that even if she has such a heart, this is also human nature. Besides, people will make mistakes, and she is just an ordinary person. It will make mistakes and it will be normal. Gu Chenyi did not say anything, just looked at her. Just when Lin Qingya still wanted to say something, he suddenly turned and left. This made Lin Qingya breathe a sigh of relief. Recently, Gu Chenyis change has been too great. When she faced him, she felt pressure! I don''t know when he will be back to normal. ...... I thought that Lin Qingya tried her best to give her a key point. As a result, she might have to leave school to raise her baby at home. Mu Huans mood is good all the time. Dont want to go back. After coming back, he is very diligent in helping Bo Juns coat and bathe. Water, serve him, wash white. Bo Junyan sees her happy eyebrows all laughing, and the black scorpion is full of pets. When Mu Huan put a good bath water and went out, he stretched out his hand and took her to his arms. The good mood of Mu Huan suddenly dissipated half. She still has classes early tomorrow morning... Chapter 245： : Not worthy of being a person 1 The next day, Yunda... Mu Hua sleepy, really sleepy, especially, the teacher is still very boring on the stage, the voice is like a lullaby, so that she is more and more sleepy, so that she can not help but fall asleep. It wasn''t until she was smashed by a chalk head that she opened her eyes. This blink of an eye shocked her. Was it not Professor Songs class just now? How did you become a class of Professor Wang in a blink of an eye! Feeling just closing my eyes, she went to sleep more classes? "Mu Huan, you come up to solve this problem!" Professor Wang always looked at Mu Huan''s dissatisfaction. She was usually in class, cautiously careful that he could still find her, let alone she fell asleep in his class. Now! Mu Huansheng was afraid that Professor Wang would deduct her points and hurriedly stood up to solve the problem. Professor Wangs question of letting him know how to solve it is a very difficult question. In fact, when he came in, he saw that Mu Huan was sleeping. However, he did not call her, but after telling the most difficult biochemical problem in this semester, he called Mu Huan and asked her to solve this problem and wait for her. When I can''t answer, educate her again and let her dare to sleep in his class! Who knows, after Mu Huan came to power, he began to solve problems with a slap in the face, and there was no feeling of embarrassment at all. After a while, I will solve the problem. When Mu Huan finished the problem and put down the chalk to prepare for it, a burst of applause suddenly sounded in the classroom. This makes her a little embarrassed, what kind of drums do they have? Li Meng is resting in the dormitory because she is uncomfortable today. This makes Mu Huan, who just fell asleep, know nothing about the situation in the class. The light from the corner of her eye glanced at Professor Wang and saw Professor Wangs face black and ugly. This made her a little uneasy. Did she solve the wrong question, or did she accidentally do something that made Professor Wang unhappy? She couldn''t help but look back at the question on the blackboard and she didn''t know what to look at. She carefully looked at her classmates. A few girls who had a good relationship with her, gave her a thumbs up, and then she saw Professor Wangs face darker. Mu Huan, "..." What is going on? What happened! What are the students excited about? And what do they praise her for? "I still can''t go on, waiting for praise?" Professor Wang looked ugly. Mu Huan hastily went down. Waiting for her to return to her seat. The girl sitting next to her immediately came over. "Xiaohuan, you are so amazing!" "How am I amazing?" Mu Huan''s face solution. Girl, "...!!" How amazing is she! She even asked her how she was amazing! So difficult question, does she not feel a little difficult? After coming to Yunda, she really knew what was called someone outside the sky! "What''s wrong, you are going to say it! I can''t see Professor Wang''s face black. I didn''t inadvertently offend him!" Mu Huan is now afraid of Professor Wang, because he has already deducted her six points! If he is offended again, he will see that she is not pleasing to the eye. In the future, she will find various opportunities to deduct her points. Her character is deducted, and she is also a subject in this subject! "The question that you just solved is a very difficult question. When Professor Wang entered the topic, I was going to call you, but I was scared by Professor Wang, but he did not dare to move. He finished the problem. I asked you to go to solve the problem. I originally wanted you to answer it, and then educate you. But, who knows, you not only solved it, but also solved the problem more than the method that Professor Wang had just boasted. It must be concise, direct, and better!" Chapter 246： : Not worthy of being 2 The girl looked at Mu Huans eyes and was full of worship! And Mu Huan, I only feel that I am finished! Professor Wang originally saw her disrespectful because her score of college entrance examination broke his historical record. Now, when she wants to make her difficult, she solves the problem better than his professor, so that he is so much in front of him. The students face is humiliating, and his arrogant arrogance is definitely more unbearable! "Xiaohuan, you are so amazing!" The girl couldn''t help but praise. Professor Wangs human nature is too proud to look down on people. In addition to the Mu Hu, he is also very strict with other students. If the students are not careful, they will be said to be bloody, so the students are all I don''t like him very much. Now I see him so shameful, naturally feel very cool! Mu Huan smiled and slammed on the table, feeling that he would be even more sad in the future! Sure enough, as she thought, in the days that followed, Professor Wang became even more eager to find her, Mu Hua was careful and useless, and was deducted two points. In other words, her character score is only four points. According to the speed at which Professor Wang looked for her, she felt that the four points could not be deducted at the end of the period. "Ah! Go crazy! Go crazy!" Mu Huan can''t think that he wants to hang a branch. When she wants to hang a branch, she wants to be crazy, and even if she is a professor, he will definitely not let her go. Maybe, she will keep on, keep hanging! Thinking of this, she slammed hard against the table. However, instead of hitting the table, she hit a generous hand, a big hand, and a force lifted her head. "What''s the matter?" The low-pitched voice of the man rang at the top of her head. Mu Huan raised his head and complained with a look. "I blame you!" If it wasnt for him to toss her every night and let her sleep well, how could she get stuck in that way and sleep in Professor Wangs class! What''s wrong? Bo Junyan was a bit embarrassed. What did he do? "I blame you for not letting me sleep every night, let me fall asleep during class, accidentally offend Professor Wang, let him add to my affairs, and deduct me two points. If I go on, I will definitely hang this class. I am so happy that I will hang up! Ah! Really going crazy!" Mu Huan is hoping for a good graduation. Now, she has to face the crisis of hanging the subject! In particular, it is because of the division of conduct! Now the company recruits people, especially large companies to recruit people, paying more and more attention to the staff''s conduct. Her character is to be recorded in the file. At that time, the resume must be written on her resume. This makes the company''s first impression of her will definitely be greatly reduced! Bo Junyan frowned. "Professing Professor Wang, looking for you, deducting your points, letting you hang up?" "Yeah!" Mu Huan nodded hard and then grievously told her about the grievances of Professor Wang. The color of Bo Junyan was cold, and it was obvious to bully his wife! "Professor Wang''s character is too bad to be a teacher." "Well, the character is too bad!" Mu Huan felt that as a teacher who teaches and educates people, why shouldnt there be such a narrow heart, let alone deliberately looking for student affairs. Now that the big environmental economy is so bad, it is very difficult for a college graduate to find a good job. He is so entangled in his work, and his personal resume has such a stain on his life, and it is hard to find a job! He never thought about it, would this ruin a person''s life? There is a little power in my hand, so I abuse it. It really doesn''t deserve to be a teacher! Chapter 247： : Not worthy of being 3 Bo Junyan touched her head and said, "Don''t be afraid of this, you won''t be hanging." No matter who you are, you can''t bully his wife! "Really?" Mu Huans eyes lit up. Her husbands words were to help her? "Ok." "Husband! Thank you!" Mu Huan moved to his arms. "I don''t mean to blame me, the problem I caused should be solved by me." No reason, Bo Junyan did not like it. When he solved the problem for her, she was so grateful, thank him, he is her husband, doing it for her. Everything is ok. She is too polite. Mu Huan hurriedly said, "I was just spoiled, how can I blame my husband, you must blame the professor Wang! The heart is smaller than sesame!" Bo Junyan reached out and grabbed her. "In the future, I will tell you something. Don''t stupidly hit the table. It is not a very smart person. It will be stupid." Thinking of her so hard to use the head to hit the table, Bo Junyan still has some feelings. Mu Huan, "..." What is not a very smart person! She was praised by the teacher as a big man! "I think, I am smarter than you!" She raised her chin and looked proud. "How do you say this?" Bo Junyan raised his eyebrows. "I have found you so smart, you have found a stupid wife, I am certainly smarter than you!" Let him say she is stupid! She is the wife he picked, saying that she is stupid is to say that his eyes are not good, too stupid, looking for a stupid wife! "At the beginning, I knew that you were stupid to choose you." The meaning of Bo Junyan''s words is that my eyes are not good, I want to be stupid. Mu Huan, "..." "And, my husband is not what you are looking for, you are forced to participate in my blind date, but you don''t want to marry me." Bo Junyan looks like a good man, you don''t want to marry, you are not stupid. what? Mu Huan, "...!!!" Its hard to talk to him for the first time in history, and Im still dying this day! "Husband, wash and sleep!" Generation gap! Three-year-old generation ditch, she was three and a half generations behind him! With this old man, can''t talk! "Good." Bo Junyan hugged her and went to the bathroom. Mu Huan, "...!!!" Is she letting him wash and sleep? In the past, Mu Huan hated the big aunt most. It was troublesome and it was not convenient. Now, she likes her aunt most, and it is a paradise-like holiday! Really, I dont know what to do without comparison! Bo Junyan looked down at her changing little expression. "What do you think?" "I wonder, if my aunt is coming, how good it is." Bo Junyan, "Do you have aunt? Is your mother not an only child?" Mu Huan, "...!!" Where is this old man antique? I don''t even know what a big aunt is! In particular, he is still a married man! However, think about it, she seems to talk to Bo Junyan every time about the physiological period, did not say big aunt. But, even if she didn''t say it, didn''t the women he had contacted ever said? Also, what is that called... Ling Wei, did his ex-girlfriend say it? "what happened?" Mu Huan instinctively said, "I think you are the antique of that direction." Bo Junyan, "..." Antique, is he old? There is a little wife who always gives him an inexplicable sense of vicissitudes. Mu Huan thought that he could be a life mentor once, so he said in a serious way, "The big aunt is not referring to my mother''s sister, but to my physiological period." Chapter 248： : Not worthy of being 4 In the future, if she can''t continue with him, she will be left in the trace of his life! Tell him something he didn''t know! Bo Junyan, "..." Why do girls have a big aunt during their physiological period... Thinking of it as an opportunity now, Mu Huan followed and asked, "Husband, have you not had a girlfriend before? How can you not even know this?" She felt that the woman named Ling Wei was his ex-girlfriend, but it is still uncertain, now is the best time to be sure! Bo Junyan heard the temptation in her tone. He did not answer her question, but directly bowed her head and kissed her. Mu Huan, "...!!!" The question she asked, he still did not answer, what did she do! Is there a countless ex-girlfriend who is not good at answering, so simply don''t answer? I thought that he might have bitten him apart from the other ex-girlfriend named Ling Wei. This time, it is still bleeding! After feeling the **** smell in his mouth, Mu Huan returned to God to realize what he had done, and his eyes widened! Lying in the trough! what is she doing! What did she do! Is she crazy? Mu Huan is actually a hegemon, a strong person, and sometimes she can''t control her own nature. Bo Junyan did not expect that she would bite him and gave her a loose look. "Husband...I...I..." Muhuan was nervous, she wanted to explain, but she didn''t know how to explain it. Bo Junyan thought that she had just said that she wanted to have a physiological period. Now she bites him again. This is... don''t want him to touch her? The handsome face turned black. The air around me suddenly turned into a cold winter! Mu Huan instinctively chilled, she tried harder to explain what, but, I dont know how to explain it, so I went out and said, "Do you have a lot of ex-girlfriends who dont answer well to avoid my problems? Answer! I bite you is deserved! I will bite you! What you have, you bite me!" Bo Junyan, "..." She is this...? After a while, "Do you think that I have a lot of ex-girlfriends who are angry and bite me?" "How? Can''t you!" Mu Huan raised his chin, his face could not be crossed! Anyway, the bite is bitten, and its useless, and what happens with him! Who knows, Bo Junyan is not only angry, but does not teach her. Suddenly, the laughter is like a enchanting temper! Let Mu Huans heartbeat be about to burst! With such a smile, he slowly approached her. Let her heart beat faster and faster! Its a curse that this man looks good! Just looking at his face, you can forget everything! His thin lips stopped on her red lips and lingered. This kiss, very gentle, with unspeakable feelings, is not like the original only desire. Her heart twitched in the kiss... the next day Wang Tezhu came to pick up Jun Junyan and saw his mouth hurt. "Total... President... How did you get hurt?" "What?" Bo Junyan frowned. Wang special help rushed out of the mirror. After thining the mirror, Bo Jun stretched out his hand and touched the place where Mu Huan bite. "This is a small thing biting." Wang special help, small things? What little thing? The president of his family doesn''t like small animals. How can he let small animals bite him? Just when he wanted to say that when he didn''t need to get a vaccine, he saw that his president smiled and looked like a spring breeze. Chapter 249： : Not worthy of being 5 Suddenly he thought about who the little things in their president''s mouth were, and immediately swallowed what they had to say, and sat in front of the car. The feelings of their president and wife look better and better! Cloud big... "Little big news! Good news! Good news for Tianda!" Mu Huan just entered the school gate, and was stunned by Li Meng, who was excited. "What good news?" "Professor Wang was suspended from the school for investigation!" Usually, the school was suspended from the investigation, and no one can return to the school. At that time, it is necessary to change the biochemistry teacher. If the teacher is not so directed at Xiaohuan, her biochemistry will definitely not hang. Branch! "So fast!" Mu Huan thinks her husband is really speedy! Last night, she just told him about Professor Wang. Today Professor Wang was suspended from investigation! "What is so fast? Do you know that Professor Wang is going to be suspended from investigation?" "I told my husband yesterday..." Mu Huan said as he walked. "Wow! Thin God is really a strong wife! I decided, he is my idol in the future!" Li Meng feels that thin Jun Yan is really a good man! "I have heard that Professor Wang was suspended for investigation because of what?" Mu Huan thought that Xiao Junyan would transfer Professor Wang away, but he did not expect to be suspended. "It was reported by a school sister''s real name. Professor Wang took the shackles and forced the school sister to invade the school sister many times." I heard that Professor Wang also infringed the girl in the dormitory next door to the schoolgirl, let the girl get pregnant, and because she was afraid of accidents, she did not take the girl to the regular hospital, but went to a small clinic... Mu Hua heard the words and immediately took out his mobile phone and gave it to Bo Junyan. "Husband, Professor Wang is that true?" "Ok." After Mu Huan hung up the phone, her face was unbelievable. She thought that Professor Wang was just a person with a high personality and a small heart. He did not expect it to be a scum! Rubbish! Take the branch to threaten girls to do that kind of thing! "I didn''t expect that the kind of news on the news will appear next to us." Li Meng shuddered. If Jun Junyan says it is true, then it must be true. "A bad professor can really ruin the future!" There are many people in this world who are not embarrassed. However, there are many people who are jealous. They are desperately trying to get into a good university in order to have a good job in the future, to live a good life, to hang up, to complete a business, and to Destroyed their lives! Professor Wang, such a person, is not worthy of being a teacher, it is damn! It was at this time that a group of students pointed at them not far away. "She seems to be Mu Huan!" "Not like, but it is!" "I heard that Professor Wang also has her in the list of girls he infringed on to the school!" "Isn''t she been deducted a lot of points? If she was also submerged by Professor Wang, how could she be deducted so much?" "Because she was deducted so many points, she will be submerged by Professor Wang! She has been deducted eight points, only four points are left to hang the subject, if Professor Wang wants to find her, the end of the period is deducted, and She must have known that this time she was hung up, she was re-mastered or Professor Wang, and she will definitely hang it, so that she will never be able to do business!" "So I should think about it. Anyway, I married an old man who was old and ugly and disabled. I was succumbed to Professor Wang and I succumbed to Professor Wang. Otherwise, how can Professor Wang put it on the list? she was!" "Wow... Its really... really..." The other people looked at Mu Huan and shook his head, and he couldnt evaluate his face. Mu Huan looked at them like that, frowning. "I don''t know what they are saying, it is not a good thing!" Chapter 250： : Dead without proof 1 Li Meng nodded, she also had the same feeling. So the two went to the group of students, but who knows that they have not approached, they all ran away. This makes Mu Huan frown. Li Meng, "What happened?" "Go to the classroom and talk about it!" Mu Huan looked at the watch and went to class. "Ok." When the two came to the classroom, Mu Huan received a wave of sympathy and disappointment. Mu Huan went to the girl who had a good relationship with her and asked her what happened. The girl said that when Professor Wang was interviewed by the school, he wrote a list of students he had infringed, and there was Mu Huan on the list. Mu Huan heard the words, and there was a fire in the middle of it. Professor Wang wants to die? "Where! He is not a problem! On his kind of person, even you have no chance to touch a hair, he dare to say that he violated you!" Li Meng immediately blows up after hearing. Professor Wang is really damn! At this time, she has not let go of her family Xiaohuan, and even used this way to destroy the reputation of her family Xiaohuan! Although the girls who have been violated are victims, this society is too harsh on girls, and after being violated, they have to bear the reputation of being unbearable. "What is the chance to touch? If Professor Wang has not touched it, why should he write about Mu Huan? Is he stupid, and he has to sin for himself?" When the words of a tall boy came out, they immediately attracted the approval of many boys. At this time, everyone will only want to alleviate their sins. How can they write nothing more and increase their sins! Since Professor Wang wrote it, it must have been asleep! Li Meng just wants to refute what. One of the classmates ran in breathlessly. "Professor Wang... Professor Wang jumped to death!" Suddenly, the classroom was awesome! "I rely! How did he jump off the building!" Li Meng was shocked and wide-eyed. Mu Huan is also shocked. Professor Wang is unlikely to know that it is the matter that Bo Junyan let him do, and it is even more impossible to know that this matter is related to her. It is impossible to retaliate against her and deliberately add her name to the list to destroy it. Her reputation. If it is not revenge, he will destroy her reputation like this, there must be a reason! After all, as the boys said, this time Professor Wang will only think about how to reduce his crimes, and will not write more people who are not there to increase his sin! She just wanted to find a chance to talk to Professor Wang. I didn''t expect him to jump off the building! Professor Wangs death, let the people in the class not go out to school and watched. Mu Huan and Li Meng also went. Professor Wang jumped from the school''s school D office, on the thirteenth floor, on the spot. After shocking for a while, Li Meng suddenly thought of something. "Xiaohuan, this professor Wang is dead, there is no way to prove your innocence!" In this way, there is no evidence of death. No matter how Xiao Huan said that she has not been invaded by Professor Wang, there are people who will not believe it! Xiao Huan is a married woman. If this is for the people of Bojia, I will misunderstand Xiaohuan! Mu Huan did not speak, but the twilight was a bit deep. Boss... "President, Professor Wang jumped off the building." Bo Junyan snorted and continued to look at the documents in his hand. "Before he died, he handed in a list of infringed students, including the name of his wife." Wang Tezhuo said that the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. The hand signed by Jun Junyan stopped and looked up, and the twilight was cold. Chapter 251： : Dead without proof 2 Wang Tezhu said with a cold pressure, "Now this matter has already spread in schools." "Where is the person who went to Cha Wang to be suspended from the investigation, and who has contacted Professor Wang before his death, his electronic social account and bank account should be carefully examined." Wang special help, the president, this is that there is a black hand behind the scenes? He returned to God and immediately took it. After Wang Tezhu left, what was originally thought of by Zhu Junyan, who had to deal with the official business, and took out his cell phone and gave it to Mu Huan. "Don''t worry, I have already asked people to check." "My husband also thinks that Professor Wang will add my name to the list for another reason?" "Ok." "What do you think will be?" Who will let Professor Wang die and destroy her reputation? Is it a dragonfly? She instinctively looked at Longfei, she is offended now, and she wants her to be a bad one. When she looked at the past, Long Feiqi just looked at her and looked at her. Longfei immediately understood her meaning, and immediately got up and walked towards Mu Huan, he is absolutely not accepting ԩ! "You will know soon." Bo Junyan stunned, no matter who, so ruining his wife''s reputation, he will let him pay the price of blood! When Mu Huah hung up the phone, Long Feiqi just came to her. "Not me, don''t marry me! I am doing what Xiaoye is doing, and Xiaoye is absolutely daring to admit it!" Mu Huan thought that the last time she suspected that Long Fei, he directly admitted, this time, he is like this, it must not be done by him. Not what he did, who would it be? Why is it so ruining her reputation? Also, it is not easy for Professor Wang to make such a list and jump off the building. Yes, she has been so embarrassed recently that she has not offended any big guys! Mu Huan feels that his black body is a bit bursting, and every time someone is sitting at home, the disaster is falling from the sky, and it is impossible to prevent it! In particular, this time it also involved human life! Professor Wang used this kind of power in his hand to take the student''s future to threaten the students. Even the one who killed a girl is damn! However, such a shameless person is not so fragile, no, more aptly, he should be afraid of death, not wanting to die! He can shamelessly use the student''s future to threaten the student''s enjoyment. The dead person continues to be his professor like the okay person. Then he must have no shame. Even if the incident occurs, his reputation is ruined and he is expelled from the school. In the future, he will never be able to engage in the education industry, but the money he has earned over the years is enough for him to enjoy the old age. It is a new life to take money to live abroad. He should not be punished yet, and he jumped off the building! So now, it may be that he is under threat, or that someone has given him enough benefits so that he can give up his life! But why is Professor Wang giving up his life? Can''t just let a person die for death? Who will play human life like this? Besides, she did not have a hatred to this point, just to destroy her reputation, let a person jump off the building! What is it for? Why does Professor Wang write her name? Also committed suicide by jumping off the building? "In order to clean up my suspicions, I will help you find out why Professor Wang wrote your name!" He is a dragon-flying person, others can''t bully! "No, my husband went to check." Mu Huan thought of the care of Bo Junyan just now, the twilight was gentle. Chapter 252： : Dead without proof 3 Longfeiyi saw her exceptionally disrespectful, so she was very disgusted. "Its useless, everything depends on her husband!" "I am such a useless person, how to drop?" She has a husband who does not rely on him, rely on him? Is it sick! Long Feiyi should have been angry, but he saw God, although he should not, but he can always see the shadow of the stars when he was young. Going back to God, his face suddenly became ugly! How could he always think of her stars because of her! Is it because her eyebrows are too similar? Should she tie her up to give her a full face? But thinking that she is the wife of Bo Junyan, he can only sneak back to his seat. Mu Huan feels that Longfei is very inexplicable. After Longfeis departure, Li Meng came over. Have your husband check it? "Well, with his ability, you should be able to find out what is going on soon." Mu Huan is very confident about her husband. "I think so too! The thin **** is the first **** of the universe! There is no such thing as he can''t solve it!" The thin gods can definitely prove the innocence of her family! Mu Huan looked at her, "You can still exaggerate!" Also the first **** of the universe! "I can really exaggerate!" Li Meng is a serious man. Mu Huan was amused by her. Li Meng grabbed her shoulder. "There is a thin god, so we don''t have to worry about it, go, eat!" "Yeah!" Mu Huan is also hungry. On the way to the cafeteria, the two were pointed at all the way. When I arrived at the cafeteria, I was also surrounded by monkeys. "Some people are really good. People who have slept with themselves have died, and they can still eat it!" Mu Huan is a man of the school, and she is a natural person who sees her not pleasing to the eye. "You just slept with him!" Li Meng suddenly stood up. "If I slept with Professor Wang, how did Professor Wang write my name and wrote Mu Huan?" the other party taunted. "Because you are ugly! Write it and lose face, so he didn''t write it! And Xiao Huan looks good, but he can''t get it, so he will die and write the name of my family Xiaohuan!" Meng has not been afraid of who! Everyone, "..." Her words are so good! "And, your dog''s eyes will give me a good look at what this is!" Li Meng said, taking out the big diamond ring worn on Mu Huan''s neck. The huge diamond ring suddenly emits dazzling light under the light! "This big diamond ring has ten carats, worth tens of millions! My family is married to such a rich man, can you use it, and succumb to the kind of person like Professor Wang for graduation?" "Xiaohuan." Li Meng looked at Mu Huan. Mu Huan has a tacit understanding of the black card from the wallet. Li Meng took the black card and raised it. "This is the card that Xiaohuan husband gave her. This card has no upper limit. With her husband''s worth, she is brushing a dozen planes. No problem! She needs to be a district. Graduating to find a good job, and yielding?" "You are all good at learning. Can you get into the big cloud, are your brains eaten by dogs? What do people write, pass on, what do you believe?" Li Meng dismissed. Everyone, "..." From this point of view, Mu Huan did not have the reason to give in. A person who has already married into the giants has alimony even if he is abandoned in the future. The money is that even if they find a good job, they will not be able to earn a lifetime of work. She does not need to succumb to Professor Wang at all! Chapter 253： : Dead without proof 4 "In case she is forced!" said a tall boy. If not, how can Professor Wang write her name for no reason? "Is forced?" Mu Huan raised his eyebrows and then stood up to the tall boy. The boys were involuntarily afraid. Instinct wants to stand up and leave. However, he was smothered by Mu Huan and grabbed his head and put him on the table. He was struggling to break away from the control of Mu Huan. "You are strong, let me see!" Everyone, "...!!!" Such young and tall boys are not able to get up, not to mention the little short one like Professor Wang! She doesn''t have to succumb to Professor Wang because she can''t finish her business, and she can''t be strong. Is it really like Li Meng said, because Professor Wang looks at Mu Huan, but he can''t get it, even if he is dead, he is not reconciled. Dragging the water into the water, ruining her reputation? The more you think, the more people think this is very possible! Just at this time. "In case, she is awkward! If you don''t give in, you won''t be strong, you just like to talk to the old man!" The girl who talks is the flower of the schoolmaster, because there is no such thing as a beautiful girl. Well, after Mu Huan entered the school, she was stunned by this school, which made her always look at Mu Hua for the stab in the eyes! Everyone, "...!!!" This is also very possible! After all, Mu Huan married an old, ugly and disabled person! Can''t help, she really has a special good! "Where! What do you say? Do you want to swear!" Li Meng stood up and sighed. "How come the facts are said, angry and angry?" Li Menggang wants to go to the front of this sly woman''s mouth, and she is seated by Mu Huan, then she looks at the flower, "Buddha, wise see wisdom, fool sees ignorance, simple explanation, what kind of person Look at what other people are like, so, sister, you love to be with old men. So, when you look at others, you think people love old men?" "What are you talking nonsense! Who loves to be with an old man!" "Who is this?" Mu Huan said, taking out his mobile phone and opening a video. The video in the video was carrying a bald-headed old man shopping, spoiling things, and the video clearly told me clearly. Everyone, the relationship between the flower and the bald-headed fat man. The face of the flower has changed! Mu Huan looked at the crowds who were huddled here. "Without squeezing, I will send it to you on the campus forum!" The flower was suddenly anxious, and I wanted to stop Mu Huan when I rushed forward. However, she could stop Mu Huan. Watching Mu Huan send the video to the campus forum, she is only angry, "Mu Huan you this monk!" "I warned you, rice can be eaten indiscriminately, you can''t talk nonsense, but you don''t listen to warnings, and smother me again and again!" Mu Huan ɭɭɭ, she is not willing to use the means to deal with her as a student, but she But it is useless to warn, not only in the back, but also to spread her rumors, and now she is so filthy in public. how? Does she think that as long as she does not break the law, she can talk indiscriminately without paying the price? When she takes her there is no way? The flowers were so scared by such a joy, and a pale face could not be said. Mu Huan put away the mobile phone and glanced at everyone. "It is a person who has to pay for his own behavior. Therefore, please classmates, cherish your life, and if you are idle, you will read more books and you will not be able to play games. Don''t talk to filthy people and spread rumors! Otherwise, the price is something you can''t afford!" Chapter 254： : Dead without proof 5 Everyone was scared by the momentum of Mu Huan, the original noisy canteen, suddenly silent. .......................................... Once something breaks open, it will dig deeper and deeper. Professor Wang has served in Yunda for fifteen years. In the past fifteen years, he has ruined a lot of girls. Those girls who later lived and lived together did not say that they were miserable. One was taken to a small clinic for surgery. Big bleeding is dead, one has depression and jumped to death, and one is now in a mental hospital. This kind of clothing scum is actually a person who should teach and educate people! This makes people feel that he is so dead, too cheap for him! He should be in jail, and he should live in prison for the rest of his life! Let him suffer the pain of this world After all, death is very simple, and you dont feel it when you jump. But the living person has to pay a great price for his shamelessness. In particular, in this age when people are still very demanding for women, it is not their fault that they are infringed. However, people will even abandon them. I hate them and think that they are not good things. Who let them succumb, why don''t they sue? Are they stupid? But they never think about it. If people who have the ability to resist, how can they not resist? The girls who were bullied by Professor Wang were mostly people with poor family conditions and stress in life. They were the hope of the whole family. Only when they graduated to find a good job, their lives can continue. They don''t dare to do anything easily. They don''t have the capital to resist. We must know that this is not a simple world that people think. If they are not bullied, they can sue and expose them. Yunda is a first-class university, but there is such a professor. This hot spot will make all the people boil. Therefore, the reporters are like a shark smelling **** smell and coming to the clouds. Professor Wang committed suicide by jumping off the building, so only the victims can interview. The list of Professor Wangs confession before his death was transmitted to the Internet, and the name of Mu Huan was listed. She is the best looking person in the cloud. Therefore, Mu Huan was surrounded by a group of camera microphones as soon as he came out of the cafeteria. "Mu Huan, I heard that you were deducted by Professor Wang for eight points. I will soon succumb to Professor Wang, but you are the champion of this year''s college entrance examination. It should not be a stupid person. Why have you not thought about the report? School, or another way to fight against Professor Wang but choose to give in?" "What do you think about Professor Wangs death? Do you think he is dead?" "How does Professor Wang use the hanging section to threaten you? Can you elaborate on the details?" "Mu Huan, is this classmate around you a victim?" "Excuse me, this classmate, how did you yield, such a thing, have you ever thought about telling parents or going to expose?" "Mu Huan, are you forced to give in, or do you want to test high scores?" Mu Huan, because of these sudden people, microphones, instincts back a few steps. Li Meng was frightened and clung to Mu Huans arm. "What about Xiaohuan..." What are these people going on, why should they surround them! Also ask such a question! Xiao Huan Ming is not! "Nothing." Mu Huan stepped forward to block her and protect her behind her. The twilight was a little cold. Chapter 255： : Her husband handsome fried day 1 "I am not a victim. I have not succumbed to Professor Wang. The students around me are not even victims. Please let me go!" Mu Huan sighed. "If you are not a victim, why are you on the victim''s list?" Mu Huan glanced at the reporter card hanging on the other side of the chest. "Meng Xiang? When you owe one million to my family?" The reporter named by her instinct said, "When did I owe you a million? You don''t talk nonsense!" "There is your name on the list of debtors in my family! If you don''t owe me money, how can you have your name on the debt list!" Reporter, "How do I know why my name is on your debt list!" "Yeah, how do I know why there is my name on that list!" The reporter suddenly stopped talking and only thought that what she said was justified. After a quiet scene, a female reporter came forward. "Little sister, you don''t have to admit it because you are afraid of it. We are here to help you!" "I am not afraid, but I am not, how can I admit it?" "Little sister, things have already been exposed to this point. You really don''t have to be afraid anymore. You should stand up bravely and let Professor Wang''s evil deeds be known to the people of the whole country! Let the influence of this matter be extended to The biggest, let all major schools pay attention to this, to avoid the emergence of victims like you in the future!" Female reporters said that the indignation is filled! Mu Huan sneered, "You can''t cover up what you said. You only ask for the heart of the traffic hotspot. I can understand the hard work of the journalists, know your pressure, know who is going to live, and you must explode! But, as A journalist, a journalist who has revealed the truth of the matter, does not check the truth to make sure that others are victims, or that someone else appears as a victim. Can you call it a journalist?" "Moreover, do you look at me like a scared person?" Public reporters, "..." Seeing that she is facing such a scene, she can still respond so calmly, it is really not like someone who will be afraid! "And, 10,000 steps back said that you interviewed the victims, but you are so confined, interviewing a victim can help her? You will only cause a second injury to her! You want to take this The hot spot of the matter is exploding. I should go to see why Professor Wang has not been discovered for so many years. Why no one dares to report him, instead of letting the victims become the focus of public opinion, let them stand up and use the way to destroy their own lives. Let this thing burst!" According to saying that Mu Huan said this, the sky is also raining, the reporters should be scattered, after all, even if they do not know the truth, but there is no such siege of the victims. But no reporters spread out. The female reporter just asked more questions. "Mu Huan, are you afraid to admit that you are a victim because you are afraid of being hurt twice?" "Mu Huan, you are a victim. You should know that being bullied by a professor is a very painful thing. So how do you endure that other students are suffering like this? Please stand up and speak for yourself, also for all women. Can the classmates make a sound?" "Mu Huan classmates..." The reporter kept pushing forward, and the crowded Mu Huan and Li Meng both stood unsteadily and fell to the ground. In this way, the reporters were still pushing forward. This made Mus angry hand clenched and just wanted to stand up and give them all. Chapter 256： : Her husband handsome fried day 2 A group of black bodyguards emerged, and the reporters who surrounded them were cleaned up with lightning speed. Mu Huan has not recovered from the horror, a black umbrella is covered on the top of her head, blocking her from the rain. She instinctively looked up and saw Bo Junyan, who came as a god. "It''s okay, hehe." He bent down and reached over to her. Mu Huan is not afraid, this is violent, but at this moment, seeing such a gentle thin Jun Yan, she suddenly grievances, the voice choked a few points, "husband..." The voice of her whimper made a sigh of suffocation in the shackles of Bo Junyan. He stretched his hand and hugged Mu Huan directly. "It''s okay." "They are so ferocious..." Mu Huan grabbed his neck and choked. "I will be more ferocious to them than they are." "Husband..." Mu Huan hugged his neck. When Bo Junyan held her to go, Mu Huan thought of Li Meng, looking back and seeing that Li Meng had been helped by Wang Te. "Your friend, I will let Wang Te help back, don''t worry." "Thank you, husband." Mu Huan''s eyes are red. Bo Junyan didn''t talk anymore, holding her on the bus. More than a dozen black Maybachs suddenly came over. A group of well-trained black bodyguards came down. After a few minutes, they cleaned up a group of reporters. The scene was really shocking! The shocking students did not expect to take this picture! Until the long team disappeared from their eyes, they only returned to God. Suddenly, the whole cloud is boiling! Although because of Jun Junyan''s umbrella, the time of appearance is very short, no one can see his appearance, but people have seen his stalwart figure, no broken legs, and his strong financial resources! Such a tall and stalwart, it looks very young, with one hand holding an umbrella, a man with one hand can easily hold Mu Huan on his body, old and disabled? Those who say this, I am afraid that it is not a blind eye! I said that Mu Huan married an old and disabled person, all of whom were beaten! In addition, Yunda is forbidding foreign vehicles to enter the school campus. The team of others is like a no-one, brushing the ground and brushing away! This is more than money! Still very entitled, very powerful! Besides, Mu Huan was only blocked by reporters. Her husband personally took so many bodyguards to save the car. It is obvious that her husband is super pet! Marrying a rich man who has the power to have power, is not old and not disabled, is very favored, Mu Huan, how can she not have anything to do with Professor Wang! Then, soon there was a message circulating in the school, saying that the school sister would dare to report the professor as a real name, and the professor would be suspended for investigation. It was because Mu Huans husband was dissatisfied with Professor Wangs malicious deduction of his wifes points and his wifes inability to go. Will go to check him. Mu Huan husband, a word, can easily expose Professor Wang''s true face and ruin him, Mu Huan needs to succumb to Professor Wang? Absolutely not needed! And although I don''t know if her husband''s face is ugly, but looking at the appearance, it can make a woman''s heart move. So, how can Mu Huan like to sleep like Professor Wang is old and ugly! This is absolutely impossible! Then Professor Wang saw that Mu Huan was not pleasing to the eye. He knew that Mu Hus husband would destroy him, so he was not willing to write the name of Mu Huan before he died, so as to avenge Mu Huan! Chapter 257： :taste good Although everyone did not guess the true truth, no one felt that Mu Huan had anything to do with Professor Wang. Bo Junyan only appeared in the school, and even his face was not exposed, so that all the rumors, all the filth, are not attacked! Thin home... After parking, Bo Junyan took Mu Huan and got off. "I can go by myself." Mu Huan felt like being a three-year-old. "It''s okay?" Bo Junyan looked down. "When did I have something?" Mu Huan looked, she has something? Why didn''t she know? What happened to her? "You have been scared and cried just now." Bo Junyan thought that just now, she fell to the ground, drenched with rain, like a helpless picture of a kitten, the twilight smashed up, his wife, so smart and weak, They had the heart to block her and scare her! "I was not scared to cry!" How could she be scared to cry! She has seen people with great winds! "Well, you didn''t cry." Bo Junyan thought she was humiliating and didn''t want to admit it. "I choked because I saw you, moved!" Mu heard that he did not believe, so explained. "Ok." Mu Huan, "...!!!" He is a wool! He obviously does not believe in his face! In his eyes, is she a kind of person who has never seen a scene and is scared to cry by such a thing? she was Mu Huan just wanted to say something, suddenly thought that she is now a soft and quiet wife! Suddenly he went back and nestled in his arms. Ok, she is scared and crying, he is happy. Bo Junyan bowed his head and kissed her forehead. Mu Huan, "..." Ok, when the weak feels good! The butler saw that Xiao Junyan was holding Mu Huan back. The clothes on Mu Huan were not only wet, but also dirty, and hurriedly greeted him. "Madam, what is this?" Not waiting for what Jun Junyan said, Mu Huan hurriedly said, "Nothing! I am fine!" When Xiao Junyan saw it, he provoked a smile, and the little guys resilience was quite good. Its okay to be so fast, and I still love face, not wanting people to know that she is afraid. When I came upstairs, Bo Junyan took an important call and went out. Mu Huan went to take a bath and change clothes. When she came out, Bo Junyan just came in with **** soup. Mu Huan smelled the **** soup and frowned. What did he do with **** soup? "Come, drink." "Why do you want to drink **** soup?" Mu Huan loves to eat, but he doesn''t like **** at all! "You are raining." "What is the rain?" She stood in the rainy days of the rain and did not get in the way! "The last time you blew a little wind on a rainy day, you have a high fever." Bo Junyan reminded. Mu Huan, "That was an accident!" She is not so weak and can''t help but wind! "Drink." Bo Junyan directly ordered. Mu Huan, "..." Look, this is what you are, when you are petting, when you are all kinds of pets, let you do something, you dont try! She can only accept the bowl and suffocate the bowl of **** soup. After drinking, her face wrinkled like bitter gourd. Is it so difficult to drink? Bo Junyan frowned. Mu Huans mood is unhappy, You wont taste it yourself! "It makes sense." Bo Junyan said, bowed his head and kissed her. Mu Huan stunned and stared. Lying in the trough! He understands whether the ability is a problem! She asked him to drink **** soup, what did he kiss her! "taste good." Chapter 258： : There are not many people talking. Mu Huan, "..." "When it''s cold, exercise, sweating is the best." She just showered, like the morning flowers with dewdrops, delicate and delicate. Mu Huan, "...!!!" "Husband..." She just wanted to say something. He was blocked by his mouth. The next day, Yunda. Professor Wangs affairs are so big. So many reporters came yesterday. All the students felt that they would see news about Professor Wang in the major media today. However, all the websites today, all the paper media, have no A media report about Professor Wang! This made Yundas students realize once again how much Hus husband is not irritating! Suddenly, no one dared to say anything about gossip. Those who said that they were swearing and even arrogant in public, they all came to Muhua to apologize. "Mu Huan classmates are sorry! Please forgive our ignorance and stupid!" This is Mu Huan from the entrance to the school, the fifteenth wave to apologize, which makes her feel that, if she goes on like this, she can''t reach the classroom in the dark. "Every classmates, all the past has passed. As long as you don''t talk in the future, we are all good alumni! Please tell other students, no need to apologize again!" They are all students. Mu Huan never thought that they were embarrassed in the past. They just can''t talk nonsense. After the apology is gone. Li Meng said with excitement, "I don''t want to be a thin god. Just appearing for a moment, I will change the wind direction of the campus in an instant. I will not dare to smack you in the future!" "This person, rich and powerful is good! In the future, I must become such a person!" Mu Huan once again realized that in this world, only strong, is the last word! "Yeah! You are fast, I will hold your thighs when I am!" Li Meng looked sullen. Just when Mu Huan said that there was no problem, Wu Xingye called. "Xiaohuan, I took a big commission case. After the event, there is a million rewards. If you two come, don''t you come, then, divide it equally!" One million three people split down, one person more than 300,000! This is too tempting for Mu Huan! "What commission?" "You come over in the afternoon to talk about it!" "it is good!" "What''s wrong? Is there alive?" Li Meng looked at Mu Huan. "There is a big one!" Mu Huan grabbed her shoulder and said as she walked. Boss... "President, Huo Shao is coming." "Yeah." Bo Junyan is still buried in the document. "If the cousin is busy, I will leave first." The young man standing at the door said, turned and left, but was stopped by two black bodyguards at the door. "Take me off!" Huo Li cold face. But the bodyguard standing at the door did not move, and the expression did not change. Until Bo Jun was busy with his hands, he looked up. Why did Professor Wang add your name on the list? "No, I just want to see her not pleasing to the eye, just want to make her embarrassed!" Huo Li''s face is unruly. The thin black scorpion of Bo Junyan was even colder. He stood up and walked away from Huo. For such a thin Jun Yan, Huo Li is not afraid, still a face is unruly. Just the next second, Bo Junyan smashed the past! Huo was so horrified that he didn''t expect Bo Junyan to slap him! At this time, Bo Junyan came over again. This made Wang special help watch the fear of war. President! This is your mother, the son of a sister! Chapter 259： : He likes it. Huo Li got up from the ground and shouted in an unbelievable way to Bo Junyan. "You actually beat me for that woman!" "She is your watch, my wife, you see her is not pleasing to the eye, I want to make her embarrassed, that is, I am not pleasing to the eye, I want to embarrass me." Thin Jun Yan cold channel. "What is this! What are you? At the beginning, because it was you, I gave up and gave up Ling Wei! As a result, you didn''t wait for Ling Wei to come back, and you married another woman! So good to that woman! You In this way, how can I be worthy of my concession!" Huo Li scared a pair of eyes and shouted. Although Ling Wei is wrong, he can''t let her down like this! "This warning, the next time you look for your grievances, you will close the island." Bo Junyan did not respond to his words. "I won''t accept her expression! I will never accept it!" "She doesn''t need you to accept." His wife, he likes it. At night, thin home. "Husband, try this, this is my super good dish!" Mu Huan gave thin Jun Yan the past dishes. "Yeah." Thin Jun Yan caught it and ate it. Mu Hua looked at him with an eye, and when he finished eating, he looked forward and said, "How?" "is acceptable." Mu Huan instantly squinted his face, just ok. Bo Junyan saw her bright little face squatting down and realized what was "very delicious." Mu Huan, "..." Such obvious goodwill comfort. "I don''t have any requirements for eating." Bo Junyan means that she doesn''t have to care too much about cooking, she can do anything. Mu Huan, "..." There is no requirement for eating, and she still feels that her best dish is just barely ok. Her cooking is too bad! "Husband, I will work harder in the future!" She looked up and vowed to say. Bo Junyan, "..." "You don''t have to care very much about cooking, there is a chef at home." I don''t know his little wife, why do you care about cooking, and always have to cook in person, she is not a person who likes to cook. There is a chef who is a chef, a wife, a good wife, how can I not be proficient in cooking! Mastering cooking is the most important standard for a good wife! "Good wife?" "Ok!" Bo Junyan, "You?" "Ok!" Bo Junyan, "..." "Right, did Professor Wang find out about it?" "I found it." "Who? I think it should be a big man, but I have not offended any big man!" "It is because of me." "Because you?" Mu Huan said with amazement, the other party is coming to him? Is it his enemy? If he can''t deal with him, he will destroy her wife''s reputation and make him lose face? This is too shameless! "Ok." "Who? Why are you coming to you? Why is he..." "It has been processed." Bo Junyan did not answer the meaning of Mu Huan in detail. Mu Huan saw it, and did not dare to ask further. After a while, she couldn''t help but ask, "Is that person just to ruin my reputation and make you lose face, let Professor Wang give up his life?" That enemy is very dangerous! "He just asked Professor Wang to add your name on that list. Professor Wang would jump from the building because he had pushed people down to death, the evidence had been handed in, and he was arrested and sentenced to death." "What? Professor Wang has also killed people?" Mu Huan was surprised, lying! Its really a man who cant be seen! "The girl who was suffering from depression and jumped from the building was actually afraid of the incident." "So, isn''t someone letting Professor Wang give up his life, is he afraid of committing suicide?" "Ok." Chapter 260： : Do you want to compensate me? After Mu Huan had been stunned for a while, "husband, so to speak, is this thing that you are tired of?" Bo Junyan, "Yeah." "Then do you want to compensate me?" Mu Huan approached him, and the eyes were bright and bright because of expectations. "What compensation do you want?" "I used to be busy with work, and I didn''t have time to go out to play..." Mu Huan said, bowing his head. Just in the case of Bo Junyan, she thought that she wanted him to take her out to play, and all the important things in her hands were arranged and handled. "So, this week I want to go out with Xiaomeng. On Friday, I will go tomorrow night. Come back on Sunday, can I husband?" Mu Huan raised his head and looked at Bo Junyan with his eyes. Bo Junyan, "..." Not to go out with him. Mu Huan sees that Jun Junyans face is a bit ugly, so he grabbed his arm and said, Husband, I havent gone out to play with my good friends. I really want to work without a busy week, like other things. Like people, playing happily with your good friends, you promise me whether it is good..." She looked at him with that pitiful big eyes. Let the thin-hearted Yan Yanyan, who has always been a heart-wrenching heart, refuse to let her go. "Good." "Husband, you are the best!" Mu Huan immediately laughed if the sun was bright. Bo Junyan looked at her like this, but her heart became more and more depressed. After dinner, Bo Junyan sat in the living room to watch political news. Mu Huan wanted to go upstairs to play the game, but thought of him because she was going out to play an unhappy face, so she sat next to him and picked up the sweater and weaved it. Bo Junyan glanced at her. She weaved a sweater that hadn''t made any progress for more than two months. I felt that he should have no hope of wearing her sweater. Mu Huan is not interested in the news. She is not interested in knitting sweaters. It doesn''t matter if she is ready for a while. She is so eager to sit here and weave a sweater. She is boring and boring. So weaving, weaving her, she fell asleep on the sofa. Bo Junyan felt that the person beside him had no movement, turned his head and looked at it. I saw her sleeping, and the saliva flowed down. After a while of speechless. He stood up, bent over and carefully picked her up. But even if he moves very lightly, Mu Huan, who is very alert, wakes up. But when I opened my eyes and saw that it was Bo Junyan, she stood up and took it back. She slept and said, "Husband, what happened..." "Go upstairs to sleep." "Oh." She snorted, looking for a comfortable posture in his arms, closing his eyes and letting him hold her upstairs, and she went to sleep. Bo Junyan faced her so much trust, dependence, just the troubles dissipated, bowed her kiss on her white face, holding her upstairs. However, after going upstairs, she could not sleep. "Husband, don''t... sleepy..." Mu Huan confusedly refused. "You have to go out for two days." "Yeah." Mu Huans brain was not enough, and the instinct snorted. Chapter 261： : Brush my husbands card ut She did not have a chance to speak at the end. Fortunately, there was no class the next morning. She went to sleep at home and went to school after she had enough sleep. There was only one class in the afternoon. After finishing the class, Mu Huan and Li Meng left the school to join the high-speed rail station and Wu Xingye. Mu Huan went out to play this time, the most important thing is that they took a task, this task requires them to go to the emperor for two days. After getting on the high-speed rail, Mu Huan and Li Meng took a photo of a cute and cute, and then sent it to Bo Junyan. "Husband, we are on the high-speed rail. When you come back, you will bring you delicious food!" After stopping for a while, Bo Junyan returned to one, "Its fun." Mu Huan returned to him, what? "You are too bold to get fat!" Li Meng stunned her shoulder and said, she used to make an excuse to go to her house, looking so frightened, now, so calm! "What is bile, I am going out to play, but just make some money by the way!" Mu Huan thinks that people''s thinking changes, then nothing is a thing, for example, she is not a task now, she is going out to play ! She is just playing, and by the way, earning some money back, how good! "Yes, you look good, what are you talking about!" "Must be!" Mu Huan looked a little proud. "In fact, really, we can really play in the emperor, the emperor is so close to us, I have not played!" Li Meng said. "You must play! This task only needs to go at night!" If you say good things to play, you have to play, otherwise you can''t go back and you can''t explain it. Mu Huan still wants to check it out, the last time she was in the neighborhood. "I went to search for food, let''s get out of the car and eat!" Li Meng took out her mobile phone. "No need to search, I have arranged, this time we live in a five-star hotel, eat top food!" Mu Huan Hao cool. Li Meng squinted at the big eyes. "Are you big hair?" "Brush my husband''s card!" She came out to play, not to brush her husband''s card, he should be angry again. "Wow! Xiaohuan, I love you!" Li Meng happily hugged her. Sitting next to them wearing sunglasses, Wu Xingye, who pretended not to know them, couldnt help but sneak in the front whisper. "What about me?" "You just have to join us to do the task at night!" Mu Huan waved him away. If one accidentally let her husband know that they went out to play with Wu Xingye, the boy, her husband must be fried! Wu Xingye, "...!!!" Have you made a mistake! They lived five stars for the top food, without his share! "I don''t care if I live. I have to bring me the top food. If you don''t take me, just give me the money for this task, and give it to me!" Wu Xingye said. "Do you want to be so dark!" The two looked at him at the same time. The amount of compensation for this mission is so big! They will have more than 60,000 pieces of their two zeros! "I am so dark!" Let him sleep on the flyover, no problem, eat, must bring him! Mu Huan mouth twitched. "Well, when you eat, you meet with us. If you accidentally find out by Jun Junyan, you will say that you are Xiaomeng''s boyfriend!" Wu Xingye looked at Li Meng with a disdain, and finally agreed to eat it. Li Meng, "...!!!" Have you made a mistake! She did not despise him, he actually disliked her! Yuncheng is very close to the emperor, and an hour of high-speed rail is here. Chapter 262： : There is damage when there is contrast After getting off the bus, Li Meng and Mu Huan went to the five-star hotel closest to their mission location. Wu Xingye has a father who is dependent on huge drugs for many years, a weak and sick mother, two younger brothers who have just entered junior high school, and will spend money in the future, so even if the task is completed, they can get more than 300,000. A hotel that was not willing to sleep for one night and had more than two thousand rooms, he went to the hotel opposite them. Originally there was damage compared to it. However, Li Meng also sent him over. The luxury suites they lived in, as well as so many high-quality wines, seemed to be delicious snacks. Wu Xing''s wild bite. But the expression of the teeth, but with a bit of pet. They went to the place where they wanted to act on the night. On the second day, Mu Huan and Li Meng went to the scenic spot to check out the card. When she was playing, she took a few photos and sent them to Bo Junyan. When Bo Junyan saw that they were going to the emperor to play, I thought of a trip that was going to the emperor, so I asked Wang to help me and drove to the emperor. Wu Xingye has nothing to do with him. He checks the information at the hotel during the day. This time they received more tasks, but the risk factor is relatively high. Their current client is a boss who opened a restaurant in Yuncheng. His only daughter worked in the Imperial City and made a boyfriend. Who knows that the boyfriend is a personal scum. After being tired, he also shamelessly filmed the video. By intimidating her, the girls can''t stand the mental breakdown, and the hotel owner wants them to get those video videos. The danger of this mission is that the ex-boyfriend of the hotel owners daughter is a very powerful second generation at home! After he found the family of the rich second generation, he wanted to retreat from this task. However, after Mu Huan and Li Meng went to see that the girl was tortured like this, she immediately signed a contract with the boss. The justness of the two of them always makes him scared, but the tasks are all picked up, no matter how they are done! In the evening, Mu Huan and Li Meng went back to the scenic spots and brought a lot of delicious food to Wu Xingye. Wu Xingye is the person who loves to eat the most. He has to forget what he has to eat! When he was eating, Mu Huan quickly read the information he found. Its easy to get video videos related to girls. The hard part is how to record the pictures of scum gathering! Yesterday, they went to the club where the scum often went, and tried various ways to get into the VIP room of the clubhouse. The security guards there are very strict, even if it is to clean the aunts who have to clean them all the year round. Can not be dressed as a staff member to enter the private room to install a pinhole camera in advance, it must be, they let the people in the box tonight, bring them in, in order to record the scene. But when people gather to attract such things, how can those people easily bring in a stranger who they dont know! "Why do the client want us to record such a picture?" Li Meng said, if he wants to retaliate against the scum to bully his daughter, it makes no sense! Because even if the **** is caught, it will be released in a few days, and it is not something else! "Yes, I can''t figure this out. I recorded the video of their gathering, and I couldn''t get the role of revenge. He might as well use the video like his daughter to tell the scum more useful!" Wu Xingye also wanted to Nowhere. Chapter 263： : Can you have other options? "With the video of his daughter being attacked, the scum will have many means to get rid of it. In the end, not only may the scum not be sanctioned, but also his daughter will be more unbearable, and the client wants scum. The video of gathering people should be the brother who knows scum. Recently, he is running a very important position in the company. With the video of the scum gathering, the client will go to the enemy of the scum brother to shoot, which will make people slag. Pay a bigger price!" Whenever the enemy is enemies, it is the best choice to deal with the enemy. Li Meng and Wu Xingye suddenly felt very reasonable! "The scum''s brother is so capable, and the family has money. If we don''t do it well this time, the consequences will be very serious!" Li Meng suddenly thought of this. Wu Xingye snorted, "Oh, now I know it is serious! I said that I had retired this case. You don''t want it, you have to pick it up!" When I didn''t sign up, I would have someone else to accept it. I don''t have to lose money. Now I signed the contract. If they can''t complete the task or retreat, they have to pay ten times. One ten times is ten million, and they are three. Can not afford to sell! "We don''t really see it! So a girl is ruined like that!" Li Meng said drummingly. "The mission is not finished, leaving traces, when we will be worse than that girl!" Wu Xingye did not have a good air. "So, the task must be completed!" Mu Huan set a conclusion. "Let''s not even enter the VIP area, how to record?" Wu Xingye thought about it for a day and did not think of ways to get in. He has studied the connected wind pipe, and it will not work! Mu Huan looked at Wu Xingye, and suddenly smiled very flattering, "Xingye brother..." Wu Xingye couldn''t help but shudder. "I think what you want to say next is definitely something I don''t like and don''t want to do, so don''t call me that! Don''t say what you have to say!" "Then you have to pay 10 million? We are divided into three people, one person has to bear more than three million, I have a local husband, I am not afraid, Xiaomeng is my best friend, she also bears, you? ?" Wu Xingye, "...!!!" Said that he is not her friend! "Good... well, you said, you said!" "Look at this page about scum." Mu Huan pointed to the information in his hand. "What''s wrong?" These materials were collected by Wu Xingye. He didn''t have to look at it. He also knew what the page was, but he didn''t know what she told him to do. "Look carefully, you will find that this page of information reminds us that scum is liked by both men and women, likes women and men, and especially likes, you look good boys!" Wu Xingye, "...!!!" He knew that she didn''t think of a good idea! "I reject!" "If you refuse, then only me as a woman and Xiaomeng Meimei count into the VIP box, so that the beauty must be physically contacted, I am married, can I do this? No, then you Let Xiaomeng go? Let Xiaomeng be the scum?" Wu Xingye, "...!!!" "Hoshino star, we won''t let you pay more, and after the mission is completed, our two fractions will be wiped out to you!" Li Meng followed, "Please ask for a big meal!" "Can I have other choices?" Wu Xingye looked at Mu Huan. Chapter 264： : An accident 1 "Unless you have the seventy-two changes of Sun Wukong, you can become a mosquito to fly in." Wu Xingye, "..." "Hoshino star, I don''t want to be touched by that kind of scum..." Li Meng grabbed Wu Xingye''s arm and sold it, and he was pitiful. Wu Xingye, "...!!!" He probably owes them two in his life! "Okay, let''s not waste time, let''s start making makeup! When you miss the time of scum, you just want to make the beautiful man''s time too late, but when you get it, you have to pay 10 million!" Mu Huan said, pulling Wu Xingye Sit down and give him makeup. The most important thing for them to do these things is to keep themselves safe! Therefore, you must dress up. What else can Wu Xingye still have? Only let her casually toss him. "Xiao Meng, you also make men''s makeup." Mu Huan let Li Meng also began to pack up. "Why should I make men''s makeup?" "You are the ugly man who pursues Hoshino, the beautiful man, so that the scum will know the sexual orientation of Hoshino, so he can shoot." "understand." After making up the makeup, Mu Huan gave them two, one of them a small spray. "what is this?" "I am in the research department, the latest development of the drug, spray it, can pour a cow, you bring it on the body just in case, there is Hoshino, when you get the hand and put this medicine into the scum, do not pay attention, Put it in his wine, when he will fall down like a drunk, you will withdraw." Wu Xingye carefully put two things together, and it is so good to go out with Mu Huan. She thinks everything is very comprehensive, safe and efficient. An hour later, Shengshi Brilliant Club. As a first-class club in the Imperial City, the security here is really strict, especially the security of the VIP box is more strict, except for the people of Vip who can enter, how can other people not mix in. Mu Huan is dressed as a waiter and can only be active in the general area. When I saw the target person appear, Mu Huan immediately knew, "The scum appears, you are ready, you only have one minute!" Li Meng and Wu Xingye, who must go through the road to the VIP box, immediately entered the state of preparation. I heard the footsteps getting closer and closer. Wu Xingye reached out and broke Li Meng''s hand that grabbed his arm. His face was not bored. "Don''t touch me!" "Little, don''t you, go back with me!" "I won''t go back with you!" "Xiaoqi, you don''t go back with me. You will be very uncomfortable at night. What you need is at home..." In addition to letting Wu Xingye be a comrade, Mu Huan also let him pretend to be a drug addict, and also **** that kind of thing. It will be more likely to attract the attention of scum. Sure enough, the scum looked at them both. Wu Xingye itself is a very good-looking boy. After Mu Huans elaborate makeup, he is shocked to be a man of heaven. Li Meng, dressed as a man, is short and ordinary. He is very timid, how to see people, how do you feel? Wu Xingye is with her, a flower is inserted in the cow dung, it feels too bad! Looking at Wu Xingye''s beautiful face, the scum had some heartbeats. At this time, Wu Xingye slammed Li Meng hard, and then he took a few steps back and fell into the scum''s arms. The near-looking better-looking face made people sneak up on him. Wu Xingye, "...!!!" This kind of mental disgusting, hurt! The two of them must ask everyone to ask him to eat a month''s meal! "Aki, come over!" Li Meng immediately reached for him. Chapter 265： : An accident 2 However, it was blocked by the scum''s follow-up. Li Meng saw a few steps back in fear, but still said, "Aki, go back with me, otherwise, you will really feel uncomfortable at night, come over." Wu Xingye first had a dilemma. He finally decided to return to him, but when he got up, the scum was holding his waist. "Don''t go back with that ugly, what you want, this is also there. There are less in the future, how much you want!" He hasn''t played such a good-looking man, he let him look at it. ! Wu Xingye feels that he has been strengthened by vision, and the pure heart has been traumatized! But think about 10 million, he can only bear it! Finally, under half a push, Wu Xingye was brought into the VIP box by the scum. The three of them were relieved at the same time, they were able to go in, the mission was completed more than half, and the rest was evacuated. Wu Xingye recorded the screen of the scum sucking D, and then fascinated the scum, and after leaving the VIP box, the two were evacuated. According to the plan, they can leave smoothly. But there was some accident. Because Li Meng went to the toilet and forgot that she was dressed as a man, she went into the women''s toilet. When she came out, she met the woman who was going in. The woman screamed scared and attracted security. The security guard thought that Li Meng was a change, and she went to catch her and found that she was a woman. Shengshi Brilliant Club is also the most popular club in the capital of the Imperial City. There are often big-name stars coming and going here, so there are often people like journalists who want to sneak into the news. Now there is a man who disguised as a man, definitely To do things, the security of the entire clubhouse was dispatched. Although Mu Huan saved Li Meng in time, the clubs exports have been blocked by security. Hard to fight out, Mu Huan can. Li Meng and Wu Xingye are very dangerous. Plus, if they fight hard, it will be a big deal. After the big trouble, it will not end well. So Mu Huan created the illusion of running out and the more chaotic scene, and took them to the underground parking lot. I want to find two cars that look very bullish, open the trunk, hide inside, and leave in this way. Because the security here is stricter, they dare not check the trunk of the guests. In the phase of two cars, Mu Huan is ready to go. Suddenly, a man dressed in a cleaner''s costume and a low-cut cap came. Mu Huan three of them hurriedly hid in a large car, held their breath, and then saw the man just heading for the ox cart in her phase, and went to the bottom of the car and moved away. After the man left, Li Meng whispered, "What did that person do?" "He just moved the brakes, it may be, there is hatred with this owner." Mu Huan whispered. "Where is the brakes, isn''t that dangerous?" Wu Xingye was shocked. When the brakes failed, it was time to die! After Mu Qings darkness and deep sorrow, The car I just selected for Hoshino should be with this car. Now, this car has passive hands and feet, and the car cant be on. Mu Huan re-elected a car, then opened the trunk and saw that there was nothing in the trunk. The chances of the owner opening the trunk were not great, so let them both lie first. "Why are you and Wu Xingye, I didn''t say that, I am with you a car Xingye himself?" Li Meng asked. Chapter 266： : I am here to catch 1 "You are going to insurance, I am going to remind the owner of the car, although I don''t know who it is, but if he drives out of a car accident, he may die other people." Mu Huan saw such a thing, No way. Li Meng and Wu Xingye just wanted to say that they are now mud Buddhas and they are difficult to protect themselves. She will not let others die. Mu Huan put the trunk on. Just when she wanted to take out the lipstick in the bag, went to the car and wrote the brakes on the hands and feet, reminding the owner, suddenly a footstep came. She hurriedly hid. With the group of people, getting closer and closer, Mu Huans eyes are getting bigger and bigger! Lying in the trough! No! Thin Jun Yan! The man headed by is actually thin Jun Yan! Her husband! Is he not in Yuncheng? How would it appear here! What is this special... When she saw that thin Jun Yan was still walking towards the passive car, her heartbeat jumped out, and she secretly prayed, don''t be the car, don''t be... That car is the license of the Beijing brand is not the Yuncheng license... Definitely not his car...not... certainly not... Who knows, they are a group of people, but they just stopped in front of that car! Mu Huan suddenly slammed his head and was about to collapse! Now she changed her clothes, but she did not remove makeup. She was wearing such a thick face. How can she go out and tell Bo Junyan that his car was being used? Yes, don''t go out, watch the thin Jun Yan incident? Just think, she is absolutely unacceptable! Send him a text message and tell him that his car is being used? Does he believe? Even if you believe it, you will doubt her! Ask her how she knows, how does she answer when she arrives? Said dreaming? Don''t say he doesn''t believe, she doesn''t believe it! This special! Mu Huan is scratching his heart and is going crazy! This is simply that she went out to die, she will not go out and thin Jun Yan will die! When I saw Wang Tesuke open the door, please ask Xiao Junyan to get on the bus. Mu Huan heart is a cross, and she has to go out, even if she is dead, she cant let Yan Jun die! Not to mention, if it is done, she may not have something! So she rushed out from behind the car. "Husband, don''t get on the bus!" Li Meng and Wu Xingye, who were hiding in the trunk of the car, heard her shouting and suddenly froze. Lying in the trough! Thin Jun Yan! That car turned out to be a thin Jun Yan car! Is this world too small! Thin Junyan, who was about to get on the bus, heard her voice and looked back in horror. Then I saw a woman with a face that couldnt see the appearance and rushed toward him. That voice is exactly the same as his little wife. Also called his husband. He frowned. "Husband, I just hid behind the car and saw someone picking up the bottom of the car and didn''t know what to do. Don''t get on the bus!" Mu Huan came to him and grabbed his arm and said. Determined to be his own little wife, Bo Junyan raised her chin, and both eyebrows are about to be knotted. "How come you are here, how can you turn it into this?" Mu Huan, "...!!!" At this time, he should not pay attention to what his car is being used to find his enemies! How to ask her this first time! "Husband, don''t you check your car first?" she reminded. Bo Junyan looked at Wang Te, and Wang Tezhu immediately drilled down to the bottom of the car to see. Then I saw that the brake pipe was destroyed, which made him a cold sweat! Chapter 267： : I am here to catch 2 The brake pipe is destroyed, the brake will not malfunction, so it will not let the driver know that the car has a problem. When the oil is lost, the brake will fail. This is particularly dangerous! A bad car is a car crash! Wang Tesuke came out from the bottom of the car. After reporting the situation, Bo Junyans twilight was a bit deep, and then, looking at Mu Huan, How come you are here? Mu Huan, "...!!!" Lying in the trough! Can you care about it, you almost lost your life! Can you! "Hmmm?" Bo Junyan reminded her that he was waiting for her answer. Mu Huan knows how to hide from this problem and bows his head. "I and Xiaomeng heard that the shadow Emperor Qin Changfeng will appear here today, I want to come here to see idols, but I think you said, I am not allowed to come to this place. I asked Xiaomeng to help me with makeup, but who knows, Idol didn''t see it, but I saw you, what can a man do in this place? Especially, when he stole his wife, I thought you were coming. If you are looking for fun, you want to follow up to catch you. Who knows, you can''t get in, I think, why are you leaving, come to the parking lot to hide and wait for you, then see a cleaner wearing clothes? The people are hiding under the car and dont know what to do, they are scaring to death!" "When I saw you appearing and I was going to take this car, I suddenly thought of the plots in the movie, afraid that if you get on the train and blow it up, you will run out and let you not get on the bus!" Mu Huan suddenly thought that she could preempt her, so she is the master! So, she picked up the clothes of Bo Junyan and smacked it a few times. "There is a woman''s perfume! You actually come to this place to have fun when you go out to play! How can you be worthy of me!" Bo Junyan, "..." After seeing the perfume of the woman on his body, Mu Huan thought that he might have come to have fun. It was also really annoying. He stepped back two steps and pointed to the complaint of Bo Jun. "I didn''t expect you to be such a person." Losing me with such a big risk, come out and tell you that there is a problem with the car!" Bo Junyan, "I am here to talk about business." "Talking about business? I haven''t heard that you have to come to the emperor to talk about business before! It''s so late, you must be staying here for the night, you are ordinary, but if you want to stay outside and don''t go home, you will let the butler tell me this. But there is no! You are looking for a woman!" Mu Huan said that the more angry, the gas is not at all acting. When Bo Junyan saw her anger, she instinctively wanted to take her to her arms to appease. Mu Huan has stepped back and forth several times. "Don''t hold me with the hand of another woman! I am disgusting!" The face of Bo Junyan is dark, "Come here!" "Don''t!" Mu Huan said. Wang Tezhu, "..." The first time I saw their wife so strong, so airy! It seems that the Internet is right, no matter how gentle, a woman who is wise, when she knows that her husband has a woman outside, it will blow up! Bo Junyan looked at such a joy, should be angry, but inexplicably a little happy. She was so angry because she thought he came here to find a woman. So he has never explained anything to others, and he said with patience, "The air in the box is sealed, I just sit there and I will get into the breath of others." Mu Huan looked at him, his face did not believe. Chapter 268： : I am here to catch 3 Wang special aided, and hurriedly said, "Mrs. It is true. I stay with the president all the time. You also know that the president is clean and will not let those women be close!" "Cut, who knows whether Jie Jie is a means of disguise! Also, as his dog''s legs, do you have credibility to speak?" Mu Huan said coldly. Wang Tezhu, "..." How did he become a dogleg! He is a confidant! "Don''t make trouble, come over." Bo Junyan reached out and pulled her. Mu Huan stepped back two steps. "What is it to be noisy? It is you..." When her words were not finished, she was forced to go to the arms of Bo Junyan, who was striding forward. She just wanted to move. His thin lips came to her ear. "If you don''t believe it, check it out now." "How to check?" "Body check." Mu Huans face was red, this shameless man! Bo Junyan looked at her red face, and for the first time felt that there was nothing wrong with this heavy makeup, the same looks good. "To my husband, you are thinking about who is going to be against you! I just saw you walking towards this car. When I was sitting in this car, I was scared to death!" Mu Huan is no exaggeration. At that time, she was really scared and afraid. If she didnt happen to be here, she saw this scene, and thin Junyan got on the bus like that, and then there was a car accident... that Thinking of such a picture, Mu Huan couldn''t control the chill, and the instinct reached out and hugged Xiao Junyan. "Husband, you can''t have anything!" "I won''t have anything." Bo Junyan snorted and whispered comfortably. "You think about who wants your life!" It is definitely a great enemy to get to the point of his life. It should be well thought out. "I will find out, don''t worry." "Be sure to pick him up and kill him!" "Ok." "President, please go to this car, this car is no problem." Wang Tezhu pointed to the car next to him. He had just checked the car up and down, inside and outside, and confirmed that there was no problem. Mu Hua guessed, the two cars are together, to say why she is so god, it is because the two cars are a model, the same degree of new, usually this kind of luxury car, a car, as new They are still stopping together. It is the possibility that the fate will bring them together. A boss opens and a bodyguard opens. If there is any accident, the possibility that the two cars are the same to confuse the enemys sight is higher. Think of this. Mu Huan instinct, "husband, this enemy is very familiar with your movements! The two cars are the same, but he knows that you will take this car, only on this car! Also, I don''t know You have such a car, but the other party knows!" Mu Huans memory is good. She remembers the car that Xiao Junyan had opened. She had not seen the two cars. Bo Junyan always knew that his wife was a smart person, so she could think of it so quickly. He didn''t have an accident, just a sigh. Mu Huan looked at him like this, it should be already in the mind, he did not mean, she did not ask again. Just when Bo Junyan was holding Mu Huan to get on the bus. Suddenly, a noisy footstep came. Mu Huan instinctively looked at the past. When she saw the club security personnel who were chasing him, she suddenly panicked. Among this group of people, she has seen her face now! If it is right, she will be finished! Chapter 269： : ignorant Bo Junyan felt her emotional changes and looked down at her. "What happened?" "Is that group of people dressed up by your enemy?" Mu Huan buried his head in his arms and whispered. "No." Is she afraid of this? "No matter what, let''s get on the bus soon!" Mu Huan hurriedly went to the car. Bo Junyan was driven by her. When Mu Huan got on the bus, the security team came over. Bo Junyans bodyguards stepped forward to stop them. The security guards know that the car of the thin Junyan knows that this is an absolutely noble person. If he dares not come forward, he will ask if the bodyguard has seen two people, one waiter dressed up, and one female dressed as a man. The bodyguard said that he did not see it. After the security guard turned around in the parking lot, he left without seeing anyone else. Mu Huan saw a sigh of relief after they left. Realizing that her emotional performance is too obvious, she immediately said, "I am afraid that they are posing for your enemy, and then come to the parking lot for a fight!" Bo Junyan laughed. "You have seen too many movies." "But, someone really is in your car, want to harm you!" Mu Huan thinks there is still some fear. "They will be even worse." Bo Junyan did not say too embarrassed, so as not to scare his little wife. However, I was thinking that his little wife could ambush here, seeing someone doing it in the car, and being able to hold back and not being discovered. He once again felt that her courage was not small. "Well, they must be worse!" Mu Huan clenched his fist and sweared. Bo Junyan smiled and licked her head. When the car was about to drive away, Mu Huan looked out at the car where Wu Xingye and Li Meng were, and hoped that they would leave smoothly. After hearing their car drove away, Wu Xingye and Li Meng, who had been nervous, were relieved. Less attention to the outside world, two people who were locked in a tight and narrow space, suddenly awkward. The place of the trunk is so big. Wu Xingye is a tall man. He takes up a lot of places. Even if Li Meng is moving very far, it seems to be lying in his arms. "Keep away from the sister, don''t want to take advantage of the sister! Or sister-in-law!" She screamed coldly. "Is it cheap for you not to take me?" Wu Xingye looked disgusted. "Where, what are you doing! How do I say, I am also a young and invincible girl!" "In addition to youth, are the two behind you related to you?" "I rely on! Wu Hoshino, you do not want a beating?" "Can you beat me?" Wu Xingye is cold, she is when she is Mu Huan''s skill? "I can''t beat you? See if I don''t kill you!" Li Meng said, he went to marry him, but when she turned over, she threw herself into his arms, which made the original noisy atmosphere suddenly embarrassing. Li Mengs hand was smashed and stuck in the air. The four eyes are opposite, it seems that there is something different, but it seems that they can''t be the same, they hurriedly turned their eyes. After returning to God, Li Meng did not marry Wu Xingye, and hurriedly turned his back to him. Wu Xingye looked at her head and suddenly it was very dry. And Li Meng''s heartbeat is like drumming. She doesn''t know what happened to her. It is obvious that she and Wu Xingye are already familiar with her. He has seen all the ugliness. How suddenly, nervous, the heart beats faster. After a while, Wu Xingye broke the shackles. "I don''t know when this car will drive away. We won''t have to stay here overnight?" Chapter 270： : Let her own "I hope that this is not the case, I don''t want to spend the night with you!" Li Meng dismissed. "Do you think I am willing?" Wu Xingye cut a song. At this time, Li Meng received a text message from Mu Huan. "Safely come back to report peace, notify me immediately if you are not safe!" Although Mu Huan feels that there is no problem with Wu Xingye and Li Meng leaving, there are still some concerns about them. "This car doesn''t know when it will leave, but no matter what, we have no problem dealing with a car owner. You can feel at ease, don''t listen to our hearts." Li Meng knows that Mu Huan''s situation may be more dangerous than them, no. Be careful when you are exposed. Mu Huan received her text message and just wanted to return her sentence. Thin Jun Yan, who finished talking with Wang Tezhu, looked at her. "What about your friend Li Meng?" Mu Huans hand was tight, She... I asked her to go back first. After she said it, she thought it was not enough. Followed by again, "I don''t want her to see my husband derailed... so let her go back first..." Bo Junyan, "..." "Wait for your friends to come out and have a good night together." Bo Junyan thought that he also came to the emperor. He finished the matter today and told her tomorrow that he came and took her to play, so today''s The itinerary is very tight, and I haven''t had dinner yet. Mu Huan, "...!!" How about, both of them are still in the trunk of the parking lot! "what happened?" "Xiao Meng is losing weight recently. She doesn''t eat late at night. Let''s eat it both." Mu Huan lowered his head and guilty. "Yes, then you said to her, let her sleep tonight." This is the focus of Bo Junyan about her friend to eat late at night. Mu Huan, "..." Let Li Meng sleep without problems. The key is that the two of them are still out of trouble. If there is anything, she will rush to save them! With him tonight, how can she save them! "What''s wrong?" Bo Junyan did not get a response and looked down at her. "Husband is not good... I made an appointment with someone to play, and the result was that people fell down. This is too unbelievable..." "I live next door to your room, not to take her down." Mu Huan, "...!!!" Feeling crazy! Why did he just come to the emperor at this time! "Husband, I am so hard to come out with my good friends. This is what I have been doing for a long time. Now it is like this..." He can''t sleep for one night? just can not! He is not a three-year-old child, he must be accompanied by someone! "Next time, when I am on a business trip, you will come out with her to play." "Not like this, this..." "So I don''t want to be with me?" Thin Jun Yan squinted, and in an instant, a dangerous breath came. Mu Huan, "..." What is this special... In the end, she collapsed into his arms. "I don''t want to be with my husband. It''s my planned plan. I don''t like to be disrupted..." The plan that Bo Junyan planned did not like to be disrupted, which made his life a retreat for the first time. "In this way, I will not play with you tomorrow. You are still having fun with your good friends, but only tonight. Together, I will not affect your travel plans." Mu Huan, "...!!!" Play a wool! She is afraid that the two of them can''t get out of trouble! However, he said this, and what about Mu Huan? She can only tell them to go to the place where they stay up late. When Bo Junyan goes to the bathroom, send a text message to Li Meng and ask them how they are. If nothing happens, don''t contact her. If something happens, be sure to contact her. Chapter 271： : Her eyes are not so good. If there is something, Mu Huan must be able to save them even if they are exposed. Fortunately, Li Mengs situation is quite good, and the car has already been driven out. Mu Huan breathed a sigh of relief, as long as they can safely leave the club and flee from the owner''s house, it is not a problem. Mu Hua, who is no longer worried, feels a lot easier, and the taste of eating delicious is coming. I ordered a lot of delicious food in one breath. After Bo Junyan returned from the bathroom, Mu Huan greeted him with a warm enthusiasm. "Husband, husband, this thing looks good!" Her emotional changes, which are far from the same, have caused Xiao Junyan to pick up her eyebrows, and some to eat, so happy? The place where Bo Junyan took Mu Huans meal was naturally a good place. Things tasted better than they looked, so that Mu Huans food was very satisfying. At this time, Li Meng sent WeChat over and said that they were safe. They are very lucky tonight, after the car owner left the club, went directly to the hotel with a woman, they are now sitting on the taxi back. This makes Mu Huan more happy. Put away the phone, she looked at Xiao Junyan sweetly, "husband, can I go back to Xiaomeng for a while? The things here are really delicious!" Its a pity that these two delicious things are not allowed for them to taste! Bo Junyan, "Don''t you say that she doesn''t lose weight and stay up late?" Mu Huan, "...!!!" Lying in the trough! Happy, I forgot what she said just now! "The things here are so delicious! Its a pity to eat such a delicious thing! If you have enough to eat, you will have the strength to lose weight. I will definitely eat it when I take it back!" Bo Junyan glanced at her and said nothing. Mu Huan seems to be asking him to witness what he is, taking out his mobile phone and sending a voice message to Li Meng. "Xiao Meng, I am eating with my husband for a good night, I will pack it back for you, you are today. Don''t lose weight." Li Meng heard her voice, immediately understood what, and soon gave her a voice, "I rely! You always tempted me when I lose weight!" "Do you eat or not?" "Eat! Do not eat enough, how to lose weight!" There is delicious, Li Meng must eat. Mu Huan listened to her voice, looked at Bo Junyan, looked at it, looked at it, I said, I will bring her back, she will eat! Bo Junyan smiled and said nothing. After returning to the hotel, Mu Huan went to Li Meng to eat. Wang Tezhuo just returned from the investigation and reported to Bo Junyan. "The club''s surveillance system has collapsed, and the monitoring tonight is all formatted and cannot be found." There is no accident about this. Every accident, monitoring will be bad, this is the law. "What happened to the club, why did it send out all the security?" Bo Junyan felt that his little wife had married him. "There are two people who are mixed into the club, one dressed as a waiter, one dressed as a men''s wear, and the security director said they might try to mix in the VIP box, want to chase stars or shoot stars." "Have you caught it?" "No." Bo Junyan''s eye-catching and glorious security system, the security staff is regarded as the top of the Imperial Club, but did not catch people. Ordinary star chasers have this ability? Wang Tezhuan then reported that "The Shadow Emperor Liu Changfeng is at the club tonight." "This is his photo." Bo Junyan glanced at the photo taken by Wang Tezhu, and his face was disgusted. Such a person turned out to be the idol of his little wife. Her eyes are not so good. Chapter 272： : Look at the broken 1 Wang Tezhu looked at the disgrace of their presidents face and couldnt help but say, Liu Changfeng is the most popular movie emperor in the past two years. He is not only handsome, but also very good in acting! Wang Tezhu is a fan of Liu Changfeng. Thin Junyan heard the words and showed help to Wang, and this eye shook the heart of Wang Tezhus fear! Could it be because Liu Changfeng is the idol of his wife, is the president jealous? I felt like I had bumped into the special help of Wang on the muzzle. I quickly found a reason and left. next door Li Meng couldn''t help but sigh, "You and Chu Junyan have a fate, and you can meet in this situation!" Mu Huan strongly agrees with her. When she ran to the emperor to do the task, she could meet him! The other party is just moving his car! "Right, who is going to deal with your husband? This is on the brakes, I want his life!" "He didn''t say it, but looking at him like that, it should be in my heart." Li Meng said, "The life of this rich man is really a movie, there is such an assassination!" "This is called, what kind of position is there for people who are standing." "Hey..." Li Meng sighed. "Oh, don''t sigh, eat hot, it will not taste good after a while, this is super delicious!" Mu Huan let her hurry to eat. When Li Meng wanted to eat, she suddenly thought of something, so she picked up her mobile phone and took several tempting food photos and sent them to Wu Xingye. "You are eating instant noodles? Look at the sister''s food!" Today, I was busy for a day. Wu Xingye, who was hungry, smelled soaked in the noodles. I couldnt wait to eat. After seeing the photos taken by Li Meng, he looked at his instant noodles again. Suddenly, there is no appetite. No comparison, no harm! He gave Li Meng a murderous expression. After Li Meng saw it, he couldnt do it, holding a mobile phone to see Mu Huan. Mu Huan laughed. "Is it so exciting for you?" "You don''t know, how exciting he is today!" Li Meng said that they were locked in the trunk. At this time, Wu Xingye sent WeChat to Mu Huan. "You have to give me the same delicious food, otherwise you will ask me to eat for a month!" Mu Huan, "...!" Li Meng stimulated him, he would look for her! Does she look good bullying? However, she did not care about him when he was physically and mentally injured today! She sent a video to Wu Xingye. After connecting, "I want to eat and hurry up to eat. If it is cold, it will not be delicious." After her voice fell. Li Meng and Wu Xingye almost simultaneously. "Can he come over and eat?" "Can I eat in the past?" "I think that thin Junyan seems to know that we come to the emperor to play, he will come to the emperor for a business trip, I listen to his tone today, I want to play with me tomorrow, but because I was worried that your safety would refuse him, he must not Happy, now we have nothing to do with the mission, Hoshino, come over, then I will talk to Bo Junyan, Xingye, you are chasing Xiaomeng now, knowing that we are here to play, we secretly followed, so that you both will play tomorrow, I played with my husband, and after eating a big meal at night, I took his car back." After her voice fell, Wu Xingye couldn''t help but protest. "I didn''t say that I pretended to be her boyfriend. How can I become a pursuer now? I am very wrong when her boyfriend is already wrong. Now, it is also downgraded. It!" Chapter 273： : Look at the broken 2 Li Meng immediately countered, "You are wronged! Is it wrong for me to be wronged!" "I later thought that it is more suitable for the pursuer. In a word, you can''t come!" Mu Huan said. "Go! Why not go, it is silly to have delicious food!" "Well, then you both chatted and ate, I went back to the room." Mu Huan picked up the packed things and left. Li Meng wanted to eat a few mouthfuls before Wu Xingye came. She was busy and didn''t have time to look up at Mu Huan, but waved at her. After Mu Hua left, she ate and ate suddenly and thought that Wu Xingye would come, and they were two, this night was quiet, a room, this... Inexplicably, suddenly, a sense of heat came to her. Let her blush in an instant to smoke! ...... When Mu Huan returned to the room, Bo Junyan was going to take a shower. Mu Huan sighed as soon as he entered the door. "Hey, its really a plan to keep up with the changes." "what happened?" "Wu Xingye is chasing Xiaomeng, knowing that I and Xiaomeng are coming out to play, and even stealing it, and living in the opposite hotel, we have to play with us tomorrow, he is obviously coming for Xiaomeng, I If you are with them tomorrow, how big the light bulb is, its too embarrassing!" When she finished, she waited for what Jun Junyan said, and walked up to grab his arm. "Husband, you are busy tomorrow, can I be with you? Otherwise, I am too bored." She wants to follow Bo Junyan tomorrow. The most important point is because today''s business, though, may not use her anything, but now he is in danger of life, the enemy is also very aware of his movements, this is too dangerous! She stayed with him, at a critical moment, maybe, what role it can play. Bo Junyan looked at her, and the twilight was a bit deep. "Not busy." "Great! Your husband is your best!" Mu Huan raised his head and said sweetly. Bo Junyan smiled and said nothing. He didn''t ask much, and he let Mu Huan feel a sigh of relief. After all, the more he talked before him, the easier it was to reveal flaws. Feeling that she was obviously relieved, Bo Junyan looked at her shackles and added a bit of favor. The savvy existence of Bo Junyan, he can see when Mu Huan wants to hide him, but, as usual, he can see that he will not dismantle her and investigate her. People have things that they don''t want others to know. He believes in her character. Its like today, she obviously didnt want him to know that she went to that place, but when she saw that he was in danger, she would rush out and tell him that she was in danger. Do not hesitate to expose what you want to hide. This is enough. Suddenly, Mu Huan was hugged. Mu Huan, "..." This man! ...... The next day, Bo Junyan said that he had no work today and asked her if she wanted to go there. Mu Huan thought that he would have a little more trips. I didn''t expect that he would be free to play with her for a day. He was very happy, and his mind flashed through various places he wanted to play. But thinking about it, after yesterday''s incident, she, "Let''s not go out to play." The people outside are messy and the risk factor is too high! "What''s wrong?" Just so excited, suddenly collapsed. "No one wants your life recently..." Mu Huan felt that he didn''t take his life seriously. Yesterday the car was beaten and almost accidentally caused by a car accident. He was just like a nobody! Chapter 274： : Happiness comes too suddenly 1 It turned out that she was worried about this, and she had a warmth in the heart of Bo Junyan. She reached out and rubbed her head. "It has been finished." "Ah?" Mu Huan stunned and stared, finished? Last night, he also disposed of the enemy? Do you want So strong! Her horror looks are so cute, so that Jun Junyan couldn''t help but bow her head and kiss her. Mu Huan, "..." "Today, I want to go there to play, just go there to play." She will have so many things to look at him, or the feelings between them are not enough, we must train more training. "Happiness comes too suddenly, I am a little embarrassed, let me think about it!" Mu Huan has been carrying a heavy burden of life for years, and has no time to play. Even this time, I said that I have to play by the way. When I was playing, she always thought about the task and thought about how to accomplish this task most safely. Many plans were repeatedly demonstrated in her mind and repeatedly tried. Will implement it. Now that the task has been successfully completed, I have been idle for a while, and he is accompanying to play. It is really a sudden happiness, which makes her a little embarrassed. Also let her have a lot of places to go to play in her mind, do not know how to play that good. Bo Junyan reached out and held her in her arms, full of pets. "There are many opportunities in the future, don''t worry." Mu Huan looked up at him, she really hopes that in the future, they have more opportunities. "Let''s go eat first! If you are full, you want to go there and play! Go eat the best breakfast soon!" Bo Junyan, "..." His wife is particularly fond of eating. "Okay, let''s go to Yundingxuan to eat early." Mu Huans eyes are bright and bright, Is it the most famous Yun Ding Xuan of the emperor? "Ok." "Wow!" Mu Huan felt like a big hair! "Can you not say that you only accept appointments? It is said that you have to make an appointment one month in advance!" A place where you can eat early can get to the point where you can see how delicious it is! In order to eat early, you have to make an appointment one month in advance! "We don''t have to." Mu Huan casually said, "Why not, isn''t Yun Ding Xuan you open?" "Ok." Mu Huan, "...!!!" Lying in the trough! Its really her familys old public! "Can you bring Xiaomeng and Hoshino, on the way, when Xiaomeng finds the reputation of Yundingxuan, the saliva will flow down!" Muhua had the first time to think of the delicious two of them. I want them to have the same taste as her. Mu Huan has always been wholeheartedly about her friends. She used to think about Lin Qingya, and she thought about her. Lin Qingya felt that it was her high alms. Bo Junyan felt that she was too good for her two friends. She thought about it late last night, and today, I thought of them for the first time. This made him feel a bit uncomfortable, but, "Yes." Rarely she wants him to do something for her. "Ah! Husband loves you too much!" Mu Huan held him on his face and kissed him several times. Then, before the reaction of Bo Junyan, she took out her cell phone and called Li Meng. "Xiao Meng, hurry up, my husband wants to take us to eat Yun Dingxuan''s breakfast!" "What? Cloud Dingxuan''s breakfast! Wait for us, we will be right away!" Mu Huan, "Wu Xingye?" "Ok." "How do you hold Xiaomeng''s mobile phone? Are you two now?" Chapter 275： : Happiness comes too suddenly 2 "Well, this room is so big, there are so many delicious foods, good wine, I didn''t go back last night." I don''t know if the environment is too comfortable, or how, last night, Wu Xingye didn''t want to go back to live. The hotel deliberately played games with Li Meng, played late into the night, and then spent a night on the sofa. However, this sofa is much more comfortable than the hotel bed where he lives! Sure enough, having money is good! "Where! Wu Xingye, do you want to die!" Mu Huan thinks that even the best friends, it is different from men and women, how can he sleep with Xiaomeng in a room for one night! "I am sleeping on the sofa, don''t misunderstand!" "It doesn''t work on the sofa! If you dare to break the Xiaomeng''s reputation, see if I don''t kill you!" "Okay! Not to say! I quickly called Xiaomeng, let your husband wait!" Wu Xingye said, hanging up the phone. "FML! The Wu Hoshino can!" Mu Huan looked hang up the phone, Wu wanted to hit some Hoshino. "Don''t swear." Bo Junyan reached out and squeezed her little face. Warm and gentle, a little girl, what kind of swearing is like! Mu Huan, "..." This Wu Xingye forgot her shocked her husband! "I... I was just shocked. They are not male and female friends. How can Wu Xingye sleep with Xiaomeng in a room!" Mu Huan tried very hard to save the image. "You are not saying that Wu Xingye likes Xiaomeng to chase her. If he doesn''t go further, how can he go further?" Bo Junyan thinks that Wu Xingye is a good one. Men don''t take the initiative. Is it possible for women to take the initiative? Mu Huan, "...!!!" next door Wu Xingye looked at Li Meng''s sleeping face, and her eyes fell on her little red mouth, and then she was a little bit thirsty. When he turned back to God and realized what he was thinking, his hand slammed Li Mengs face with force. Wake up! Wake up! After Li Meng, who was pinched, woke up, the punch of the gas slammed. "Wu Xingye, do you want to die!" After Wu Xingye avoided the fist she had swung, she said, "Mu Huan''s husband should take us to eat Yun Dingxuan''s breakfast. You hurry, immediately get up and change clothes, don''t wait for a long time!" "What is early, the old lady does not eat, the old lady must make it today..." Li Meng''s words have not finished, suddenly realized what, "You mean Yunding Xuan''s breakfast?" In that legend, the crystal shrimp dumplings are delicious and people think about it. Go ahead and make an appointment for Yunding Xuan one month in advance? "Ok!" "I am immediately, five minutes!" Li Meng hurriedly got up and ran to the bathroom. As a foodie, no more important than good food! Ten minutes later, Li Meng and Wu Xingye appeared in front of Bo Junyan. Mu Huan fiercely slammed into Wu Xingye. Wu Xingye pretended not to see her yelling at him. "Boss is really thank you very much! You are the idol of my life!" Li Meng had already heard about the delicious taste of Yun Dingxuan on the Internet. She always wanted to try it, but because Yun Dingxuans breakfast is expensive, I need an appointment and I have no chance to eat it. I did not expect that the big **** will suddenly give them such an opportunity, this happiness comes too suddenly! Bo Junyan looked at this excited Li Meng, who knows what is called a kind of gathering, his wife loves to eat, and the friends who make friends are also love to eat. Just as they were about to leave, the dragonfly suddenly appeared in front of them. "Boo, is this going to have breakfast? I haven''t eaten yet, bring me!" Chapter 276： ： Bakuchu Girl Heart 1 Bo Junyan, "..." He deliberately arranged all the important things in his hand, and cultivated his feelings with his wife. It would be worthwhile to bring his wife''s two good friends to eat together. What happened to him? Have a holiday with his wife, but also he brought him to have breakfast? This child is really brain-dead? Mu Huan also felt that Longfei was a brain-destroyed person. He bullied her like that, and even had a face for her husband to take him to eat early! Bo Junyan looked at Longfei, "Your dad called you home for breakfast, go home soon!" His words, let Mu Huan think of the Internet, your mother called you to go home to eat this paragraph, did not hold back, snorted. Li Meng also thought of this and laughed. Bo Junyan, "..." Why do they laugh like this? Dragonfly, "..." Unexpectedly, Jun Junyan, who has always been serious and cold-faced, will use the network segment to ridicule people. It is not the same for a small wife! "My dad didn''t call me to go home to eat. My dad heard that you didn''t come over because of the last time. Because of the last incident, I asked me to come over and ask you to eat and apologize. So, bring me! Bo Shu, I will pay for it! He couldn''t wait to let Mu Hua know what he knew. Bo Junyan, "..." Bo Junyan directly called the dragon father to ask him if the child was going to die. No, he would let people throw it out. How can the dragon fathers heart and baby not want to, immediately call the dragon fly to let him hurry home. "Don''t leave, your dad really calls you home for breakfast!" Mu Huan raised his eyebrows and looked at Long Fei, who had a faint provocation. She knew that he was okay to find her, but he did not. Look, this mountain behind her! Her mountain does not give him the opportunity to find her! Longfei Forget it, bear it! Anyway, there is a thin Jun Yan, and he can''t do anything about Mu Huan. Go to school and say it! Mu Huan slightly squinted, his school saw a very obvious provocation, and he pondered what plans to find her? Mu Huan can see it, how can Xiao Junyan not see it, his twilight is a bit deep. If the Dragon family is really a bad boy, he will be welcome! Yun Ding Xuan... "Wow! Its so delicious! I want to cry! Li Meng ate a legendary crystal shrimp dumpling, and she felt that the delicious tears had fallen. "Yeah, really delicious! Super delicious!" Mu Huan has never eaten such a delicious shrimp dumpling! The food made from the same ingredients, the chef here can actually achieve such a delicious point! The number one is really not blowing! "I feel that life has reached the peak!" Wu Xingye satisfied with a look. Bo Junyan, "..." Eating with them will always make people appetite. "I want to marry the chef here! So I can eat such a delicious food every day!" Li Meng exclaimed. "You still don''t marry, you marry the chef here, the chef''s life has become bitter, and you can make such a delicious!" Wu Xingye asked you to let such a good chef. Li Meng bowed to him, if not because of the thin Jun Yan, she wants to beat people. "To tell the truth, my previous wish was really married to a good chef!" Mu Huan heard the words of Li Meng, instinctive. Because she was so hungry when she was a child, she was so obsessed with food. Therefore, for some time she was thinking about marrying a good chef when she grew up, so that she could eat delicious food every day! Chapter 277： ： Rakubo Girl Heart 2 After Mu Huan said what he suddenly realized, he immediately looked at Bo Junyan and just wanted to explain something. "Cook, I can''t do it, but if you want to eat the chef''s dish, let''s go back and marry a chef. You can only eat the food he made alone, marry me, you can eat this. Good food." After talking to thin Junyan, she smiled and gave her a milky bag. Mu Huan, "...!!!" The girls heart has to be smashed again! Li Meng, "...!!!" No wonder everyone wants to marry rich people! Eat the world''s food! Wu Xingye, "...!!!" The existence of Bo Junyan makes it impossible for ordinary men to live! Compared with him, who can catch up with women! There is damage in comparison! Wu Xingye feels that he is still with Yan Jun, and he is hurt by the body! So, after eating breakfast, he took Li Meng away. Bo Junyan is very satisfied with Wu Xingye''s knowledge. He looked at Mu Huan. "Would you like to go there to play?" Mu Huan thought and thought, "Let''s go to the West Street Hutong! There is a lot of delicious food there! Let''s eat and play!" Bo Junyan, "The things there are not good, go to the Forbidden City to play, and take you to the Majia private kitchen at night." The Forbidden City is also worth a visit. As a person who loves food, Mu Huan certainly knows how famous Ma Jia private kitchen is, and immediately nodded. There is something delicious, he can take her to play there! but "How do husbands know that things on the West Street Hutong are not good?" He doesn''t seem to be going to visit the popular attractions. "I grew up in the emperor." "Why did you grow up in the emperor?" Isn''t the home of Yuncheng the first giant of Yuncheng? "Dad is a monarch. When I was a mother, I went to Yuncheng to develop. Later, because my grandfather was transferred to the emperor, I went back to the emperor." Hey... Mu Huan rarely heard about the story of Bo Junyan, so after the topic came here, she couldnt help but wonder, How come you go back to Yuncheng and do a feast in Yuncheng? "Because of some differences of opinion with my grandfather, I don''t want to be read by him every day." Many companies under the name of Bo Jun, and the original headquarters of Bo''s were in the Imperial Capital. After such an incident, they moved to Yuncheng. "What disagreement?" Mu Huan is like a curious baby, and wants to know everything. "He wants me to do something else, and I am not interested." What are you doing? Is it not good for the rich? His grandfather asked him to do something else! Bo Junyan, "I don''t like it." Mu Huan, "..." It must be that he doesn''t like it! She wants to know what it is, "Then you..." Mu Huan still wants to ask. Bo Junyan stood up. "I want to play, I will start now. Today is a lot of people on a rest day. When I go late, I will only see people." There are always a lot of people going to the Forbidden City, and there are more Sundays. Mu Huan saw that he didn''t want to go on and he didn''t ask any more. "When I go to the Forbidden City, I have to change my clothes and wear some retro beauty to take pictures!" Mu Huan is still a girl after all, to go out to play, of course, to take beautiful photos. "Good." Bo Junyan turned and asked Wang to help contact the photographer. Mu Huan hurriedly grabbed him. "What a photographer! You can take a photo of me when you arrive!" Just go out to play, then use the so good teacher. Bo Jun Yan Wei, he does not like to take pictures, but also never took pictures of others. Chapter 278： ： Bakuchu Girl Heart 3 Mu Huan likes the folk style, so she brought a cheongsam when she came. Bo Junyan said that she would not let her make heavy makeup, but she did not say that she would not let her make up her makeup. Besides, how can she not wear the corresponding makeup? So she changed her clothes and quickly made a corresponding light makeup. Then I took a look at the mirrors in various poses and felt that I had no problems there before I came out. When she came out, Bo Junyan was answering the phone and heard the sound of her coming out. He could have looked up and looked at it. This made him forget what he had to say next. After the marriage, Mu Huan has been wearing a very lady, the clothes are mostly white powder series suits, after school, in addition to that sailor suit, she wears sports clothes, she has never worn such clothes. Therefore, in the understanding of Bo Junyan, his wife is a little pink and cute. He never thought of her to the word mature enchanting, but now, in addition to this word, he can not think of other adjectives! He has never seen it, someone can wear an ordinary cheongsam, so charming! "Husband, how? Is it very good to look at! Take such a place to go to the quaint place to take photos, definitely take a lot of feeling!" Mu Huan Mei Zi Zi. Bo Junyan returned to God and hung up the phone and strode to her. She stretched her arms and took her to her arms. "If you wear this out, we don''t have to go out." She is like this, so he only wants to stay in the hotel! This kind of her, only, can only let him see! Mu Huan, "...!!!" Its hard to come out and play, how can I stay at the hotel! And is he too old-fashioned! She can''t wear a cheongsam! Is it only after she went out that she could only wrap her eyes? But these words, she dare not say, she dare to say only, "I will change clothes immediately!" Its a pity that she was going to change her clothes when she heard her, but she said she would take her out to play. He whispered, "In the future, such clothes can only be worn for me." Mu Huan, "...!!!" She has a dignified cheongsam, how to get to him like this! ...... I finally came out to play once, Mu Huan didnt want to wear ordinary clothes to take pictures, but cheongsam couldnt wear it. When she was depressed, she suddenly thought of Li Meng, who was recently obsessed with Hanfu. She bought a set when she bought it. When I came, I gave it to her and said that I would like to take a photo of Meimei. So he hurriedly put the Hanfu out to find it. Bo Junyan saw that she changed her costume, and her expression was a bit difficult to say. She does not think that... she is not classless...? It seems to be to see what he is thinking. Mu Huan said, "Its not too late, you are not saying that its late, there are too many people, I put on makeup in the car, dress up, save time! Waiting for me to dress up is absolutely beautiful! Wearing a Chinese costume is definitely a good match for a hair styling! She doesn''t have time to dress up now, waiting for her makeup, with the corresponding headwear, absolutely amazing! ! Thin Jun Yan saw that her clothes were wrapped tightly and she did not say anything. After getting on the bus, Bo Junyan handled the dispatch. Mu Huan began to make up. She is a master of makeup, plus the foundation is good, it is simple, and soon she is dressed up. "Husband, look, look, how!" She called Xiao Junyan and let him see her now. Seeing her now, he will never be like that! Chapter 279： ： Rakubo Girl Heart 4 Bo Junyan stopped the pen in his hand and turned to look at it. This look made him stunned. The person in front of him was still his little wife, but she was not the same as she was! There is no such thing as a singularity, just like a lady who came out of ancient times! He suddenly agreed that women would make more makeup than plastic surgery. "How? Is it like the nine-day mysterious woman is the same!" Mu Huan proud. Wang Tezhu, "..." The lady knows that you look good, but are you so narcissistic? Wang Tezhu thought that their president would be as speechless as he is. Who knows... "Its better than the nine-day mysterious woman." Wang Tezhu, "...!!!" He didn''t get it wrong! He really didn''t get it wrong! Is this what their president said? Will their president say this? You are even better than the nine-day mysterious girl! Such a nasty love story, they are so cold-blooded steel straight male president how to export! Mu Huans eyebrows opened his eyes and smiled. "I know my husband, I have a vision!" Bo Junyan''s mouth is slightly hooked, and the smile is stunned. After getting his affirmation, Mu Huamei took the mirror and took it for a while. She suddenly sighed, "Husband, I really envy you!" "Well?" Bo Junyan looked up at her and envied him? What do you envy him? "Envy you, I am so good to see a wife!" Bo Junyan, "..." Wang Tezhu, "...!!!" Madam, you are so narcissistic again, your gentle and quiet people will collapse! Forbidden City Bo Junyan let Mu Huan feel that it is useless to work hard, because no amount of effort can catch up with talents. Bo Junyan did not take photos of others before, but the first time she took pictures of her, Zhang Zhang was like a blockbuster. Every time I can shoot the feeling she wants! "You didn''t really take photos for others before? Didn''t the ex-girlfriend?" He shot this way, feeling that he was trained by his ex-girlfriend! "No." Mu Huan raised an eyebrow, I dont believe it. But this does not believe, the one that was given a faint look by Bo Junyan immediately became a favor. "Husband is really a genius, everything is a top master!" Bo Junyan, "..." Her little guy, its really fast. After Mu Hua looked at the photos for a while, I found that there was no thin Jun Yan, so I said, "My husband, I will help you take a few photos!" "No need." Bo Junyan does not like photography. "Nothing is needed. When you are young and handsome, you don''t take pictures. When you are old, you don''t want to take photos." Mu Huan said, he picked up his mobile phone and shot him several times. Its a pity that this kind of beauty is not left behind! Bo Junyan, "..." "Wow! My husband is handsome, don''t pose, no face with a cold face, you can make people want to pounce!" Mu Huan exclaimed. Where is it going? Bo Junyan did not like the place where there were many people, but today he stayed in a place with lots of people for so long. In particular, his wife dressed so beautifully, and it was like light, which attracted everyone''s attention. Mu Huans mouth twitched. I havent finished the Forbidden City yet! "Let''s go." Mu Huan, "..." He called it to play? Also said that in the afternoon, take her to eat Majia private kitchen, and now want to go back to the hotel! "Don''t! I have to be fun, go slowly!" Say something to eat in the family kitchen! Bo Junyan, "..." Say ok, well-being obedient? Chapter 280： ： Bakuchu Girl Heart 5 In the end, Mu Huan became a private house of Majia. However, at the evening, Bo Junyan did not let Mu Huan wear a cheongsam to show him, because they finished their dinner, drove back from the capital to Yuncheng, already at one o''clock in the morning, and went to sleep. Calling is not awake. Bo Junyan thought that she had a class in the morning, she did not toss her, took her back to the house, and went to deal with the backlog of today''s official business. The next day, the cloud is big... Mu Huan played well yesterday, eat well, sleep well at night, and then think of the completion of the task, immediately 300,000 can get it, she can make flowers in a good mood. But when she walked into the classroom and laughed at the dragon flying dragonfly, her good mood suddenly dissipated more than half. There are always annoying flies in this world! After seeing Mu Huan looking for a seat to sit down, Long Fei picked up and walked towards her. Then sat down next to her. "Mu Huan, show you a good thing." "dont see!" "Don''t look, I can give it to Jun Junyan!" Mu Huan turned and looked at him. "Dragonfly, you can''t live your life well, don''t come and provoke me? Believe it or not, I have one hundred and eight kinds of ways to kill you without leaving traces?" "Letter." Longfei licked my face. "Then you don''t hurry how far, how far is the slippery!" "But I believe you don''t dare!" Mu Huan, "...!!!" "I don''t dare, I am..." "I don''t want to dirty your own hands, I know." I know everything from the face of Longfei. Mu Huan, "..." After a while. "Dragon Brother, Long Xiaoye, Long Zuzong, I want to ask you, I beg you to let me put a safe way, let me study well every day?" Mu Huan, who has been able to bend. "You are too sincere in seeking this, and you must be sincere in your ability." Longfei shouted. Dare to scratch him with a knife, give him such an anesthetic, now in a word, I want him to let her go? I want to be beautiful! "You want me to ask you, give a standard." If a play can be exchanged for the stability of a college career, she can satisfy his arrogant frustration and unyielding heart. "In public, hold your thighs, ask the dragon to forgive me! When will I forgive you, when will you get up!" Longfeiyi deliberately found a condition she would never accept. "I might as well kill you more happy!" Mu Huan''s twilight instantly cooled down. "Come on, I am here, you try to kill me!" Longfei squinted. Mu Huan looked at him, meditation in the heart of N killing is a murder of the law is illegal, only to suppress the impulse of her heart to kill him. "What do you want!" "First look at what is good in my hand. After knowing my chips, you don''t know how to fight back." Longfei slammed her finger and let her look around. Mu Huans mouth was pumped. If Long Feiqi is the kind of completely bad person, she can still squat her hand to his fear, but he is not so bad, and there is such a strong background that she can''t get rid of it! "Come on! Miss this opportunity, but I won''t show it to you!" Mu Huan helpless, can only look down at the past. This look makes her face change! Longfeiyi looked at her mutant face, and her heart was full of pride, not to worry about him! "Mu Huan, if I look at these to Jun Junyan, what do you think?" "Before you give him, kill you!" Mu Huan stunned. Longfei was not scared, but was amused, "Interesting!" Chapter 281： : The oriole is in the back 1 "Interesting you a wool!" Mu Huan smashed the phone he used to play the video. Dragonfly is not annoyed, "I still have a lot of backups." This time, instead of the last time, he only prepared one. "Dragonfly, can you change your tricks? You used to record video, you don''t feel that you are useless?" Mu Huan slightly squinted. "Whether it''s a black cat or a white cat can catch a mouse is a good cat! Why can you do it with a trick?" Longfei didn''t think it was useless. Mu Huan did not know what else to say. "Hey, you said, you marry Bo Junyan so rich, why should you pick up such a task? I went to check you, your grandmother fell down after you, your grandmother is very polite to you, she needs you absolutely everywhere. Will not be embarrassed about you, your grandmother is good, what are you thinking? Why do you carry the kind of thing with Yan Junyan?" Longfei is curious. Bo Junyan is so rich, so she loves her so much, she even went to pick up the dangerous life, what did she think? Its not enough to study hard all day, and still do the kind of work. What does she do? Mu Huan did not answer and asked, "How do you know, I will go there, and take these pictures?" The dragon dragonfly gave Mu Huan the view that she was dressed as a waiter in the emperor''s day before, and even she opened the trunk to let Li Meng and Wu Xingye jump into the trunk of the video! She never thought that they would be behind the oriole! "You answer me first, I will answer you again!" He asked the question first! She doesn''t know what is coming first? "Its better to have a mother than to have it. If you have money, its not necessarily mine. Its my own. He wants to answer, Mu Huan answers. So simple? Long Feiyi felt that the reason should not be that simple. "Then you said, what else can I do?" Mu Huan asked. Dragonfly, "..." He just didn''t know why she was so hard to ask! Mu Huan looked at Long Fei, suddenly thought of something, "Is this commission case actually a trap that you arranged in advance?" No wonder, she always feels that something is wrong! "Okay, but I was trying to catch someone else. I didn''t expect to catch you!" Speaking of coincidence, it is also a coincidence. The hotel owner said to his wife that day, he wanted to find a firm called MasterCard. When the client wanted to return the video of his daughter, Longfeiqi just happened to eat at that restaurant and heard it. . Because he has been looking for a woman who is beating Song Xing near the school, and the former merchant representative said that he was entrusted by a firm called MasterCard, but the firm did not have a fixed position and the other party did not accept the work. He could not find the woman there. So, when he heard of MasterCard, he immediately went to the boss to make a deal, increased the amount of the commission, and wanted to lure the woman named Song Xing. However, the one named Song Xing did not pick up. It was the task of others. He thought that they were a firm. No matter who, if you grab one, you can ask the whereabouts of Song Xing. However, he did not expect that he even caught Mu Huan! It turned out that the task she had said in front of the rockery that day was to pick up such a task. She is also an employee of MasterCard! "Who do you want to catch?" "A woman named Song Xing, her eyes are very similar to you! It was the last time I was mixed in the school commercial street! Chapter 282： : The oriole is in the back 2 Longfeiyu has been looking for his little stars with his eyes for so many years, so he has seen many eyes similar to Mu Huan. On several occasions, he made him think that it was his little star, but later talked about the past. I didnt know, because I saw more similar things, so he didnt think that the woman named Song Xing had any coincidence with Mu Huan. Mu Huan, "...!!!" Lying in the trough! He has not given up looking for her! Fortunately, after that task, she changed her fake name, and the new name is used for the task! Otherwise, he was caught directly! Longfei looked at her like this, I think she must know that Song Xing, "You tell me that the woman named Song Xing is there, who is it, I will destroy all these videos, let you, still make good Money, not discovered by Bo Junyan!" Mu Huan is the wife of Bo Junyan. Even if he catches her evidence, he can''t rectify her. It is better to use these to exchange the whereabouts of Song Xing! If you dare to play with his woman, he must die! Mu Huan, "..." Is she supposed to be lucky enough to be a dragon? I think she is very similar to the eyes of Song Xing. Did she not think of her? "I don''t know who the Song Xing woman is!" "You don''t miss me! You work in a firm!" "You can check out MasterCard, there are a lot of employees inside, they are all online, unless the relationship is good, the other is not met, and we are colleagues but also competitive, sometimes enemies, How can people let me know her roots!" This is true. Mu Huans point is also true. The people of Wanshitong are all online. The headquarters of Wanshitong doesnt know where it is. The Wanshitong office she often goes to is just that she has several relationships. Yes, people who know because of cooperation, in order to pick up the living, they seem to have a company, a professional and rent a house! There are still many other MasterCard employees, she does not know! To put it simply, their office is like a take-out platform, and they are riders. Someone orders, they pick up the delivery, often ride the riders in a district to know each other, but there are many riders in other places, though They are all riders on a platform for takeaway, and they don''t know each other. "Even if you don''t know, you must know that you can find her in a special way! When you work in this office, you always have information to stay in the office!" "Our one is actually similar to the bounty hunter. Everyone is very mysterious. The office does not need any information. Besides, if we do this, we often do not take one or two orders. People use fake names to pick up. If you have a single business, you will not do it. If you go there, you will find it? Longfei stunned her eyes. Although she said that she was very reasonable, it was very difficult to find a place to refute. However, he always felt that it was not what she said! "I don''t care what you use, you have to find her! Find her, you can take these video videos, you can''t find her, I will give them to Jun Junyan! Let him see, you are carrying him to do What!" Mu Huan looked at the dragon fly, really want to kill! How can she not give herself up! "How do people offend you, are you looking for someone to come out? You are not a big man as a big man?" She tried to let Longfei shun to find Song Xing. Chapter 283： : The oriole is in the back 3 "What is the bigness, I don''t know, I only know, whoever dares to provoke me, I will go back ten times!" Longfeiyi was a child who didn''t lose money. The Song Xing first smashed his car and then played him in the commercial street. Let him be trained, he will never let her go! Most... The most important thing is that Song Xing is very clever, so that he can''t help but think about it. Will he be wrong, Mu Kexin is not his star, and Song Xing is his star. Although, he knows that this is a luxury, but still can not help but think, so, must catch the Song Star, to confirm! Mu Huan, "..." What he said at the beginning, as long as she went out to talk to him well, he gave her that half a million, and said that he has a lot of cars in the garage, how she wants to marry! As a result, until now, still looking for her, want to kill her, but fortunately she was not fooled at that time! After listening to him, it would take ten times to go back. Mu Huan is even less likely to give up what he is Song Xing. "In any case, I can''t find the one named Song Xing. If you are willing to give it to Bo Junyan, let him see it!" She finished, and went to the table and pretended to be indifferent. "Mu Huan, don''t pretend, you just wanted to kill me. Now you say that you don''t care, do you think I will believe?" Longfei slammed. "You love it or not!" Mu Huan still squats on the table does not matter. "Well, then I really took this video to Bo Junyan!" Longfei said and stood up. He thought that Mu Huan would be very anxious, but Mu Huan still squatted on the table, as if he really didn''t care. Long Feiqi sat down again. "I know that you are very unloved at Mujia. After your mother dies, you leave Mujia and your grandmother is dependent on you. You also went to participate in the family''s banquet for your grandmother. To thin Jun Yan." Mu Huan still stayed there and did not move, did not mean to mean him. "Now you are the wife of thin wife can bring you the benefits of grandma, your grandmother will be polite to you everywhere, if you can no longer bring you the benefits of grandma, your grandmother will not be angry, will not let you be better?" eyebrow. "In this way, let Jun Junyan see this and find that you are not the type he likes, let him think that your wife is not qualified, do not want you, really nothing?" Mu Huans hand on the table clenched. Long Feiqi said here, suddenly realized why she was so hard. "Are you afraid that thin Junyan finds the real you are not the type he likes, not you, so your grandmother will be angry, so that you are not good or even tired Go to your grandmother, so you will be so hard to learn and fight to make money. Fortunately, when you dont want you to be thin, you have enough capital not afraid of your grandmother?" Dragonfly is not a very stupid person, and can guess most of the truth every time. "Hey, you are like this, I can''t help but sympathize with you, pity you!" Longfei shouted. Mu Huans mouth twitched slightly. Although he guessed some facts, she would not admit it. "Children, you think too much! If I am afraid that Xiao Junyan will find out that my true face does not want me, I will fight so hard, I will not pick up those tasks, my husband gave me a card that I can spend casually, I just want to Its fine to be a lady at home. What do I do for this? In order to give him the opportunity to discover my true face? Chapter 284： : The oriole is in the back 4 Dragonfly, "..." It seems like this... "Then why do you do this? You are not saying that Bo Junyan gives you a lot of money to spend? You can completely turn this money into yours, then your justification is not established!" In this way, she said that there is a mother who is worse than her own, is used to marry him! Mu Huan, "..." How is he so difficult! "Well, just now I just found a reason to smother you. In fact, I like to stimulate life, I will choose to go to MasterCard to work on this task! When a canary is kept in a cage, then Have the ability to make money in thrills on your own, and live meaningful!" Through so many confrontations, Mu Huan feels that Longfei is a leisurely and boring person. For him, the most important thing in life is probably to have fun. So, he must feel bored in this world. The most terrible thing. Well, she said that in order to stimulate the fun to pick up such a job, the possibility of Thaksin will be great! really "It turned out to be the case. I said, why don''t you lack money, but do the work!" Long Feizhen really believed her words. As Mu Huan said, Longfei is a leisurely and boring person. He has so many brothers on him. He has never used anything since he was a child. After he has nothing to do, he can enjoy the ultimate luxury. You can get it without hard work, and life naturally becomes very boring. Its like there was a news report before. A young man from abroad bought a lottery ticket and spent hundreds of millions of dollars. He suddenly reached the peak, luxury car, mansion, beauty, global world, and its too good. After the year, his money has not been spent, and people are suffering from depression. Sometimes people think that if a person goes to nothing because he is bored, it is a neuropathy. However, for some people who do not need any life pursuit, it is their greatest pursuit to have fun, and it is their greatest pursuit. Depressed. "Yeah! So, I don''t think you are so afraid of Thin Junyan to see such a video. Besides, Bo Junyan just doesn''t like me to make heavy makeup. I don''t like me fighting, but he doesn''t necessarily want me because of it. Don''t want me!" "If you change to you, the gentle girlfriend you think is actually very daring, like a person like me, would you not want her?" The instinct of Dragonfly is not! In such a short period of time, Mu Huan was able to complete such a task in a club with such a strict security, and smoothly evacuated, and saved Xiao Junyans life by the way, so that Long Feiyi even wanted to, but she appreciated it more! If he can have such a fun, bold, clever and wonderful girlfriend, he will only like her more! Found that she is staring at him, he will not only be angry, but will also take the task with her to enjoy this exciting life! "You won''t be right! You won''t, let alone be my smart, visionary husband, he will only like me more!" Long Feiqi inexplicably felt that her words were very harsh, so she said coldly, "If this is the case, why don''t you let your husband know?" If she is really not so afraid, why is it so exciting, the last time! "Although I think my husband will definitely not want me, but it is not long before we get married. I must be afraid of accidents. So, let him know, I still don''t want him to know, but you are all Song Xing, can''t find me, how can I find it? If you are so embarrassed, let me know my husband directly!" Chapter 285： : The oriole is in the back 5 Longfei was convinced by her. Song Xing, who he could not find, she is indeed less likely to find. "And, although I am not afraid that you will show this video to my husband, but if you show him, I will say that you threaten me with this video, bully me, let me kneel down, let me Derailed to betray him, so revenge him to let you apologize in public! And I would rather die than die! At that time, let''s see who is worse!" Dragonfly, "...!!!" "Mu Huan, can you be more shameless?" "can!" Dragonfly, "..." Live to such a big, he did not serve anyone, Mu Huan is the first! How to do He seems to like her temper more and more. Although, because of the reason of Bo Junyan, he did not really deal with Mu Huan. However, these two confrontations clearly indicated that he had the upper hand. He holds evidence like her, but in the end, it can become her prevail. . He was bothered to design and let her fall into the pit, but she could always climb on him without any problems! This made him, obviously she should die, but she was more and more appreciative of her. Yes, not every time he has spent his mind, let her take the upper hand, he is not a face! and so "In any case, I can''t let my ingenuity design this. You have to pay something to make me happy!" Mu Huan, "...!!!" I rely on! What is this special! "Otherwise, let''s get rid of it. I will give this video to Bo Junyan. When you arrive, you will dare to give it!" If you dare to let me give it to me, I dare to give it!" If you fly, you will not let me be happy. I can fight it out! Mu Huan, "..." Can not let thin Jun Yan know, she really does not want to let thin Jun Yan know. "How do you want to be happy? Also, let you be happy, do you destroy these videos?" Give him some happiness, meet his frustrated heart, let this happen, just like this, then She let him happy! "Destroy depends on the mood, but I can guarantee that it will not be given to Bo Junyan!" He also wants to keep these videos and nothing to take out as a movie. Her action scenes are much better than those of the stars. Mu Huans mouth was pumped. However, although Longfei is a flies that have nothing to look for, he has one thing that is desirable, that is, he said no, then it will not. "Yes." One person took a step back, and this matter was solved. Just when Longfei wanted to say something. Mu Huan suddenly said, "There is a boy who said to his favorite girl, marry me! I love you! I can''t live without you! The girl said, no, my mother will be upset, she said that you are too unprofessional. The boys said If you don''t promise me, I will die in front of you! When he said that he took the gun. The girl said, please wait, I will ask my mother! Boy: Hey, I know this trick works. The girl is back. After that, my mother said that I am an adult, you can see this blood type scene, you can shoot!" Longfei looked at her with a sly look. "What do you mean?" "Don''t you let me make you happy? I am telling you a joke!" Mu Huan is a serious man. Dragonfly, "You really laughed at me! You thought, I want you to tell a joke! I..." His words have not been finished yet. Mu Huan, "You said, I let you laugh and die! You just have to be happy, but I let you laugh, this is an overful task!" Chapter 286： : The oriole in the back 6 Dragonfly, "..." If she didn''t know how smart she was, he would really think she was such a naive person! "Mu Huan, don''t think about good things, it''s impossible!" "Then what do you want, you say!" I knew that this wouldn''t work, she wouldn''t waste this with him! Longfei squatted and thought about his chin. "You go to the public to apologize to Kexin!" He wondered if Song Xing would be the star he was looking for, but he knew that it was just a luxury, but he couldnt accept that the stars in his mind grew up and became Mu Kexin. Now he couldnt help it. Think of luxury. The factual evidence shows that Mu Kexin is the person he is looking for. So, although she is not as good as she was when she was a child, he really cant give up her. But she is still his savior. Even if she has some brains to do such a thing, Mu Huan should not look for a cowherd. To lure her and ruin her reputation. After the reunion, he has not done anything for Mu Kexin, let Mu Huan go to public to apologize to her! Mu Huan said without words, "Apologize to her in public? Do you apologize? What am I doing to sorry her?" "What she said is your sister, but you let the Cowherd to seduce her, so ruin her reputation, are you not wrong?" "Wrong you! She has lived in my house and wants to grab my husband, but also slandered her mother''s potential to bully me, I did not find a rogue completely ruined her, I am too kind!" What sister! Her mother only gave birth to her! Also, is she doing something wrong? If you dare to bully her, you should bear her return! "She has some brain damage, but why do you care about her brain damage, and you are a sister, you can''t let her point, is it a big heart?" "Do you know her brain?" Mu Huan raised his eyebrows, knowing that Mu Kexin was mentally disabled. He also liked Mu Kexin, vented her, and let her apologize. He really loves Mu Kexin! Realizing that he was so quick, he said that Mu Kexin was brain-dead, and that Longfei was somewhat annoyed. In any case, she was his savior, and he even told her that she was brain-destroyed! "I don''t really say that she is mentally disabled. She is just plain and somewhat stupid." Stupid...? Mu Huan feels that she is going to be vomited! Isn''t the overbearing little president like Long Feijun, like the novel, like that stupid brain silly? No, the silly and sweet in the novels, although stupid, but at the very least good! Where can he see that Mu Kexin has good qualities? "In short, you apologize to her in public, let her forgive you, this matter, even!" I don''t know what else to say, Longfei strong. "You let me apologize to her in public, is it going to vent her, or harm her?" Let her apologize to Mu Kexin in public, she can''t do it! Dragonfly instinctively said, "Of course it is for her!" "If you ventilate for her, you can''t let me apologize to her in public." "why?" "If I apologize to her in public, people will definitely think, why should I apologize to her? At that time, even if I don''t say it, others will go and swear, Mu Kexin and her mother grab a cowherd, trouble Everyone knows it, people will come out at a glance, do you want Mu Kexin to fall into such a paradox again?" Mu Huan raised an eyebrow. Dragonfly, "..." He was a temporary revival, and he did not expect this. "Then apologize to her privately!" Anyway, she doesn''t want to escape this apology! Chapter 287： : It is against the demon "Yes." Mu Huan readily agreed. Sorry in private, she can accept. Mu Huan is never old-fashioned. It is very flexible when it comes to things. In addition to things that are absolutely unacceptable, take a step back and say anything. Just privately speaking to Mu Kexin saying that it is not painful and irritating, can solve this matter, she will never make a big move. Dragonfly, "..." Is she so easy to agree? Isn''t she a very arrogant person? Obviously let her apologize, she can not accept it, now, even a promise! "Your pride, allow you to apologize like this?" She did not think she was right! "What is pride?" Mu Huan looked, I don''t have this thing. Dragonfly, "...!!!" I felt that she would apologize to Mu Kexin. For her, it was a kind of shame that would make her embarrassed, and she was very reluctant, but she was forced to apologize. Yes, she promised it so easily, which made him feel a little cool! He spent so much thought, forcing her to apologize. If I only get a sentence that is not painful, what does this mean? I thought I was pulling back a game, but now I look at this kind of Mu Huan, he thinks that he has lost. This makes him angry and only bite his teeth! "Mu Huan, what kind of person are you in the end?" It is more arrogant than anyone else. It is more proud than anyone else. It is shameless to be shameless than anyone else! Yes, soft, but also a little shameless! Say good arrogance, arrogance, throw it away! "A living person." Mu Huan is a serious man. Dragonfly, "..." He thought that this life will never encounter more interesting than his stars. The outstanding girl can now meet, even though he does not want to admit that she is much better than the stars after growing up, dazzling like He imagined that the stars that grew up should be like that. Yes, this girl. She is the wife of someone else. That person is also a thin Jun Yan! Suddenly, Long Feiqi stood up. "Mid, I will take Kexin to the cafe outside the school to eat. You will come to apologize for coming!" "Oh." Mu Huan snorted, opened the book and looked up. Dragonfly, "..." She is so painless that he wants to abuse her more! She can''t give him a face, let him feel a little cool? After Longfeiyu left, Li Meng immediately came over. "What is he doing?" Mu Huan saw that Long Feiyi left, and he sat down with a lot of classmates. Remember the lessons of the wall. "Turn back." Li Meng did not ask again. Noon, cafe. Mu Huan thought that, like Mu Kexin, there was a dragonfly flying out for her, and she apologized to her. Even if she kept her image in front of Longfei, she would not be able to control her pride and would provoke her very arrogantly. . Who knows... Mu Kexin in front of her eyes is not only arrogant, but she is not afraid, but she is still very scared. She does not dare to look at her! "I... I suddenly felt very uncomfortable. I left first, I am sorry..." Mu Kexin said and stood up and ran. This makes Mu Huan even more unexpected. Because Mu Kexin is a person who has no chance to step on her, let alone, there is such a good opportunity, she should take the opportunity to step on her, humiliating her, but she actually ran! It is against the demon! Among them, there must be something wrong! Chapter 288： : I cant get 1 Cartier counter, VIP lounge. The counter manager put all the precious diamond rings on the table in front of Gu''s mother. The rows of shining lights make people look dazzled! As a world-famous luxury brand, Cartier has a tens of thousands of ordinary rose gold diamond rings, not to mention the treasures in these diamond rings. Every diamond ring here is expensive and staggering! "I think this diamond ring is very good, the purity of the drill is good, the size is also very beautiful." Gu mother picked up a diamond ring to let Lin Qingya try. Lin Qingya looked at the diamond ring that glowed under the light, and the excitement in her heart was hard to suppress. Such a diamond ring with millions of dollars is something she can''t afford for a lifetime. But now, she will be able to wear it. No, she can still be better! Here''s the diamond ring, the jewelry, just pick her, she wants that to get that! These, before, she came to look at it more, the waiters who would be dismissed by them, now, like servants, carefully wait for her, please her, ask her to buy more! This is the life she has lived in Lin Qingya! In the future, she will have lived like this! However, no matter how excited her heart is, she is only shy on her face. "Mom thinks that is good, that is good." She said that she reached out and tried to test the diamond ring. However, the diamond ring in the hands of Gus mother was taken away by Gu Chenyi and then returned to the original place. What''s wrong? Gu mother looked up at her son. Is this chosen badly? "Qingya, she likes simple life. You let her wear such a big diamond ring, she will feel uncomfortable." Gu Chenyi said to look at Lin Qingya, "Is it elegant?" Lin Qingya, "..." She didn''t know how to respond to Gu Chenyi at the moment. If she said yes, then she would not have any chance with these big diamonds. She would say no, then... I will definitely see what is coming. Thinking about it, she can only bow her head and give people a kind. She is not a good girl who loves luxury life, but now it is to choose a wedding ring, and it is the elders who chose her, how can she say it badly? ! When Gu sees her, she yells at her son. "You, kid, what do you say! There is that girl who doesn''t love diamonds! Especially, this is to choose a wedding ring. There is only one in a lifetime. How can I choose a bigger one?" !" "Mom, you don''t know Qingya. You don''t want to wear a big one for her. And, when I have a child in the future, take care of the child wearing such a big diamond ring, what should I do if I scratch the child? I think it is simple. The best point is generous." After Gu Chenyi finished speaking, he looked at the counter manager standing on the side. "Go and take your simple and generous platinum ring." Counter manager, "..." Dont marry a grandfather, choose a platinum ring? Gu mother frowned, "Chen Yi, this platinum ring is usually worn and played, you marry, is it inappropriate to choose this?" Their family is such a person with a head and face. At the wedding, the new person wears a platinum ring. This... When it is time, it will not be guessed. Are they worried about their family? "What is wrong, the days are their own, why do you care about what others think? Also, these days with Qingya, let me realize that the previous life is too extravagant and wasteful, we should not waste resources like this." Chapter 289： : I cant get 2 "Especially thinking of being a father, I can''t help but want to give all the good to the children, and I can''t see the hard work of other children. Instead of wearing a big diamond ring that is useless, it is better to donate the money. Give the children of the orphanage a better life!" After Gu Chenyi finished looking at Lin Qingya again, "Qingya, do you say it?" Lin Qingya, "...!!" What the **** Gu Chenyi is going on! Is he crazy? Donate the money to buy the diamond ring to the orphanage. Why dont he donate his familys property to the orphanage! Relative to her speechless, my heart collapsed. Gu mother is a gratified look, "My son is really grown up!" All know to return to society. Then, she was very happy to hold Lin Qingya''s hand. "Qing Ya, this is your credit, your goodness and goodness, and let Chen Yi become so sensible!" Lin Qingya, "..." "Well, then we will not buy a big diamond ring. Let''s donate the money to buy the big diamond ring to the children. I hope that the children will be able to live in peace and happiness like our children!" It is rare for her son to be so sensible. Be kind, she must support this mother! Lin Qingya, "...!!!" Their mother and son are not stupid! Is it silly! Don''t enjoy your own money and donate it to others! But because the kind and loving people set up, let her no matter how the heart collapsed, but she could only raise her head and smile softly. "The children will be very happy!" Gu mother looked at her like this, she liked it more, and reached out and touched her head lovingly. "It is a kind good boy." Gu Chenyi looked at Lin Qingya with a smile. Obviously, he smiled very sunny, very charming, but Lin Qingya did not know why he shuddered! Before she thought that after a period of time, Gu Chenyi would return to normal, but he became more and more scared! However, he did nothing, and was very happy to prepare their engagement banquet, as well as the wedding. She doesn''t understand, she is really getting more and more confused about what Gu Chenyi is thinking! Before that, he was a simple sun, a good-looking person, how is it now? After the counter manager took the platinum ring, Gu Chenyi chose the most common ring without any drills. Look at Lin Qingya. "Qingya, you see if this pair is very simple and generous, it is very suitable. We two?" Lin Qingya, "..." Millions of big diamond rings have become, as long as about 10,000 ordinary platinum ring, he asked her if it is good-looking! What can she say? She can only smile and say, "Well, look good." Gu Chenyi was very happy when he smiled. "I know, you will like this ring!" Li Qingya, "...!!!" When Gu sees her, she is very pleased that her son is getting more and more attentive to her daughter-in-law. When the counter manager was disappointed to prepare to pick up other diamond rings. Gu Chenyi said, "Mom, your eyes are good, help me choose some jewelry to give it to you. Before I was not happy with some things and noisy, I want to buy some gifts for sins." "You are not happy with you?" Gu mother was surprised. "Ok." "No wonder the last time you eat, your uncle looks unhappy." Gu mother remembered the last dinner. "It''s my fault." "Then you have to pay for it!" Gu said, let the counter manager take out all the best jewelry. Chapter 290： : I cant get 3 The counter manager immediately came to the spirit and rushed to get it. When he came back to the diamond jewelry, Lin Qingya couldn''t help but keep his eyes open. The styles that were previously only seen in magazines are now in front of her, she is at your fingertips! "Mom, how about watching this?" Gu Chenyi picked up a diamond necklace. "Yes, this is the latest model." Gu nodded. "This?" Gu Chen took another necklace. "The pink gems are good, you are white, lined with pink!" "what about this?" "Well, look good." "what about this?" "This is the old model of last year, I want you to send it, this is a new one." Gu said to the side. "Ok." "what about this?" Gu Chenyi even took out several of them to let Gu see. Lin Qingya thought that he had chosen the same one, and finally chose the best one. He was stunned by Mu Huan to get such a beautiful diamond necklace. I heard it. "Pack all these up." She stunned and stared! What does Gu Chenyi say? All under the package? He has to buy this? Is he crazy? Buy so much to send Mu Huan! Didn''t he just say that life can''t be too extravagant, can''t you waste resources? He bought so many luxury items to give him a joy! Just when she thought that her mother would definitely stop Gu Chenyi. I only heard Gus mother say, Is it no longer chosen? Its just a little less. She has not bought anything for this younger wife, and she apologizes for this son. There are excuses to send more. Lin Qingya heard the words almost spurting blood! So much, there are still fewer points! How much do they want? Want to empty the entire Cartier? "This choice is almost the same, the rest are not good, if the mother feels less, let''s go to the opposite Bulgari." "Alright, Bulgari has a few models this year, which is very suitable for your pink and tender." Lin Qingya, "...!!!" Are your mother and son mentally retarded or idiots? Serious wife, daughter-in-law, she is here! Just bought her a platinum ring and gave it to other women, so many luxury items! Is there a pit in the brain? At this time, Gu Chenyi looked at Lin Qingya, she immediately coveted, concealing the full of indignation. Therefore, I could not see the sneer in Gu Chenyi. When the mother and son bought it in Cartier, they really went to Bulgari and picked it up. Gus mother picked it up almost, and she remembered her own daughter-in-law. Qingya, do you have a look? Do you like picking a few? What Lin Qingya just wanted to say. Gu Chenyi said, "Mom, let''s pick up the picks from here. The rest are not very good. Don''t let the elegant pick, change the day, I will buy her better." Gu mother wants to make sense, "Okay." Lin Qingya, "..." He bought her better tomorrow? How does she feel that there is no such day! She did not know, Gu Chenyi did not deliberately say this today, saying that he was deliberate, but he did not like it, saying that he was not intentional, but it was like it was intentional. But if he deliberately did this to her, why? If Gu Chenyi knows the truth about his separation from Mu Huan and knows that she is the culprit, she will not want her directly. It is impossible to marry her. But if he doesn''t notice anything, why is this so for her? Lin Qingya couldnt figure it out, but he couldnt figure it out. Chapter 291： : I cant get 4 Now she doesn''t have time to think about why this is just a matter of distressed. Gu Chenyi is the only child, all of her family is his, after she married Gu Chenyi, everything about her family is her! Now, Gu Chenyi is holding her money. When she buys cabbage, she buys various expensive luxury items for Mu Huan. She is really distressed and distressed to die! This **** Gu Chenyi, what is he thinking about! ...... If you buy a gift, you have to give it away. So at dinner, Gu mother came to Bojia with Gu Chenyi and Lin Qingya. "Hey, I used to be wrong. These are the gifts I gave you, please accept them." Mu Huan looked at Gu Chenyis hand, the pile of Ming jewellery. "..." Which one is he singing? Buying so many brand-name jewels for her is to want Bo Junyan to think that she is a vain person? "Xiaohuan, Chenyi, this child has been spoiled by us since childhood. Whenever there is guilty, no matter what he did, you should not go to the heart. If you are still angry, you will hit him a few times!" Said. Gu mother said this. If Mu Huan does not accept these things, there is still anger in his heart, and he does not want to forgive Gu Chenyi. But she did not know why Gu Chenyi suddenly apologized to her, and bought so many brand-name jewelry, what should she say? Say what? She instinctively looked up at Bo Junyan. "Since he is acquitted, you will accept it." "Hey." Mu Huan reached out and took it. Both hands can''t finish. "This is also bought too much, we are all family, in the future, do not have to be so polite." Do not say no need to plead guilty, even if it is a sin, a gift is enough, he bought so much! "I don''t know what you like, I just bought more. I think there will always be something you like when you think about more styles." Gu Chenyi smiled. I feel that he is not malicious. Mu Huan looked up at him. Then, it seems that I saw the big boy who used to be the sun, because I dont know what kind of drink she likes, I bought all the drinks in the store. Standing in front of her, laughing shyly, "I don''t know what you like to drink, I just bought it, thinking that there will always be something you like." At that moment, her heart was a bit mixed. Soon she moved away from sight. Gu Chenyi did not say anything. The atmosphere between them made Xiao Junyan look at the bags in Mu Huans hands and suddenly felt particularly unsightly. Then he said, "The housekeeper, help the lady to take things up." The butler immediately stepped forward. Mu Huan hurriedly took off his hand. When Gu Chenyi saw it, the handcuffs hanging on both sides of the body clenched, but finally slowly released. Lin Qingya looked at Gu Chenyis hand and smashed this **** Gu Chenyi! How is it like the heart of iron! No matter how she pleases him, how to try to do everything for him, he still can''t let go! In the face of her fiance, she still remembers the old feelings, and he makes her feel so embarrassed! Flashed a gloom. Among the four people, only Gus mother was a real innocence, and she was not aware of any abnormalities. She only confessed to her son. Later, she could no longer be happy with her. Then I looked at Mu Huan again. "Xiao Huan, you are an elder. If you make another mistake, you can hit him directly!" I don''t know what to say, I can only smile and smile without politeness. Chapter 292： : I cant get 5 After the meal, Bo Junyan asked the butler to bring the tablet, saying that he had a few pigeon-red rubies in his hand, so that Gu Chenyi and Lin Qingya chose the pattern on the tablet. At that time, he put them into jewelry and gave them a wedding. . The magnificent and precious ruby ??is the king of gems, and the pigeon blood red is the crown of ruby! This made Lin Qingya, who always likes the luxury of gems, shine, and just wanted to reach out and take the tablet that the housekeeper handed over. Gu Chenyi refused. "Without my uncle, Qingya doesn''t like things like gemstones and diamonds. When I go out shopping today, she chooses the most common platinum in her wedding ring!" Lin Qingya, "...!!!" This **** Gu Chenyi! Is he really stupid! Pigeon red ruby! What a rare treasure! Thin Junyan heard some accidents and looked at the past. It wasn''t that Lin Qingya didn''t like gems. He never took Lin Qingya seriously. He was an accident. Gu Chenyi would say so. This eye, let him see what, black squatting a little deep. Mu Huan looks at Lin Qingya, she does not like gem diamonds and the like? Ha ha From small to big, Lin Qingya is most obsessed with these things! In order to pretend to be high, she really got the blood! Install it! She has the skills to install for a lifetime! That is also a cow! On the ridiculous sight of Shang Muhuan, Lin Qingya clung to the hand under the table. I thought that she had tried her best to get Gu Chenyi. She and Hu Huan would change the big change. She would be the one who was high, and Mu Huan would become miserable and need her relief for the rest of her life. She really didn''t think about it, things would be like this now! Mu Huan is still the one who is on the top! This makes her really hate! Good hate! I think that I am now with the child of the family, the identity is absolutely fixed, she does not need to blindly endure, so she looked at Bo Junyan, "Uncle, Xiaohuan always likes gems, she is white, the best to wear rubies It!" In her words, Mu Huan is a meaning of a vagrant woman. Otherwise, how can I like the luxury of gems! After that, she looked at Mu Huan, with a provocation that only Mu Hua could understand. She thought that Mu Huan would be annoyed and would explain something anxiously as before. Who knows, Mu Huan has a sweet smile to look at thin Jun Yan, "Hmm, husband, I like the gem diamonds these shiny things! I also like beautiful bags and beautiful clothes! Every time Shopping is good to buy and buy!" Bo Junyan slammed her hand and licked her head. "What do you like, let''s buy something." Lin Qingya, "...!!!" What happened to this world? Her Mu Huan said so clearly that she is loyal to vanity, love to buy, thin Jun Yan did not even think that she worshipped gold, do not despise her, but also said with a look of what she likes, what to buy! This special! What a shrewd scream! He is this 24K pure silly Kay! "My younger brother is so straightforward, so cute!" Gu mother looks more like Mu Huan. Lin Qingya wants to vomit blood! They all have problems with their brains! For a gold woman who loves to buy things, one is so petty, one is straightforward and cute! What is this world! Is it popular nowadays? At this time, Mu Huan looked at Lin Qingya and sighed, "Hey, I am a vulgar person, I love these things, not as elegant, people are as pure and elegant as their names, and it is felt that they buy these secular jewels. Shame her!" Chapter 293： : How about donating? "Well, Qingya, she is too simple, too kind, and only wants to do good deeds." Gu mother followed and exclaimed. Gu mother is born in the famous door, from the small Jiaosheng used to eat, wear and wear are to use the best, always do nothing to do her, nothing, is to buy clothes to buy clothes, brand-name bags, jewelry or something. But her daughter-in-law, but not very fond of shopping, when buying clothes, you are also persuading her for a while, she will choose a few clothes, only thinking about the children of the orphanage. Let her go shopping with her, I feel guilty, as if she spends money to buy things, it will make those children sin. Although Gu is a good person, she also knows that this world is a poor man who can''t save her life. Even if her family is exhausted, there will be many poor people in this world. Therefore, she never influenced her life because of her love. Her husband''s father was so busy making money, just to let her enjoy, and to live better, she must of course enjoy life! She thinks that Lin Qingya is like this. She is over-loving, but if she is kind, she can''t be wrong. However, I used to think of a number of daughter-in-laws like a daughter. I can buy and buy together in the future. If I have nothing to discuss the trend, her daughter-in-law does not like this aspect at all, which makes her somewhat depressed. If Lin Qingya knows that she does not love money, she does not love to buy gold. Instead, she wants her mother to be depressed and does not like it. She will certainly vomit blood! "Hey, its too vulgar with Qingya. Its probably the name that determines the fate. My mom gave me the name Huan, I hope that I will be happy all my life. I will only care about my own happiness in this life." "I think it''s true that I am happy! Don''t miss the bright and bright things of gemstones. I have to be the first to have new products every season." Gu mother feels that there is nothing wrong with love, women. There are no jewelry, good bags and beautiful clothes! Its rare to see her daughter-in-law Lin Qingya! "When I was shopping, I called me when I was shopping. I bought and bought them together!" Mu Huan said and looked at Lin Qingya, who was full of provocation and ridicule. "Okay! I am missing a partner to buy and buy with me!" Gu mother said happily. No daughter-in-law buys and buys with her like a daughter. It is not bad to have a sister-in-law! Lin Qingya, "...!!!" Her internal injuries, really want to vomit blood! Isn''t it a good rich man who doesn''t like to worship a golden woman? What do they think? This round of PK, Lin Qingya is defeated! In the evening, Mu Huan washed his face and sat in front of the dressing table to apply skin care products. Bo Junyan sat there reading a book. The room was quiet and harmonious. Until, Jun Junyan suddenly asked, "Do you like it?" Mu Huan stunned and turned his head. "What?" "Do you like the sins that Chen Yi bought for you?" "I don''t know, I didn''t look at it! I don''t like to wear those things!" Mu Huan often has to go out of the task. Things like bracelet necklaces are too inconvenient. I don''t know if I accidentally fall. Trace evidence left behind. "Recently, the company has a fundraising event. If you don''t like it, donate it in your name tomorrow. How?" Mu Huan, "..." Do you want to be so defeated! So many worthy things have to be donated! Would you like to donate to her? She is also very poor! The poor are about to fight for life! Chapter 294： : Let her not be good 1 However, although the thing is Gu Chenyi gave her a sin, but it is also because of the face of thin Jun Yan, not her thing. What is his treatment, what he is willing to deal with. "My husband thinks how good, just how!" "Good." The sound of Bo Junyan is so inexplicably pleasant. When Mu Huan wiped the face of the bed. Bo Junyan suddenly said, "Tomorrow, I will let the Golden Secretary send some jewelry designs." "Ah?" Mu Huan. "Don''t you like the sparkling things like diamond gemstones? Choose more points tomorrow." To his wife, of course, it is a private one. Mu Huan, "...!!!" What is his operation? Just now she said that she didn''t like to wear those things. He said that he would donate it. Now he wants her to choose a jewelry design and tailor her jewelry! "Husband, I didn''t just say, I don''t like to wear those things." She said that she liked the words of jewelry, and his savvy should be able to hear it. She is deliberately succinct and elegant! "I don''t like to wear it. If you want to attend a banquet or a major celebration, you will always use it." Mu Huan, "..." Then why donate those donations! Donate and buy again, is he... stupid? Suddenly, Huan thought of something. "Husband, are you jealous?" Can''t see Gu Chenyi send her something before she donates it? "What jealous?" Bo Junyan raised his face, and he didn''t know what it was jealous. "No? That''s good. I think it''s a pity that those things have been donated. I am going to see what I like, and I will wear them afterwards..." Mu Huan said that he would get out of bed. But he was slammed back by a force. "In the future, what do you like, what you want, I can only buy it for you!" "I also said that I am not jealous, you see you..." The next day, near Mu. "Chen Mom, I am in trouble." Mu Huan put the money of an envelope into the hands of Chen Ma, who is a domestic helper. Mu Kexin saw her, but she did not arrogant but ran. This made her feel very wrong. Mu Kexin must have done something, so she was afraid to touch her. However, she has not been in contact with Mu Kexin recently. I can''t think of what Mu Kexin can do. However, no matter what, it is better to guard against it! Therefore, she bought Chen Ma, who was a domestic helper, and asked her to pay attention to her grandmother and Mu Kexin to see if they were planning something in the back. "Missy is very polite, if it is not Missy, my son will be finished!" Chen Ma said politely to return the money to her. "Chen Mom, you are not to be polite with me, the money is holding, there are still many places in your home to spend money." Mu Huan took the money to her hands. "Then I will not be polite with Missy! Missy, please rest assured, I will find out, what the old lady and the second lady want to do to you!" Chen Ma vowed. Chen Ma has been a servant for more than ten years in Mujia. She was loyal to Mrs. Mu, but when her son had an accident, the old lady let her cold, and Miss Da did not care for her. She told her what she should do for her. But she asked her to do something for her, but she would give her so much money! Chapter 295： : Let her be bad 2 "I believe Chen Ma!" Mu Huan believes in Chen''s ability. At the same time, the coffee shop near the Mu family. "What do you say? Longfei makes Mu Huan apologize to you, but you ran? Is there a problem with your brain!" After Lin Qingya heard the words of Mu Kexin, he was almost mad. Is she stupid! Is it silly! Mu Huan is so savvy, she is such an abnormal move, she will not doubt? "Things have been done. Now, if you say that I am obedient, it is useless. You might as well think about how to remedy it!" Mu Kexin said, after she ran back, she realized that her behavior was very bad and it was easier to expose. So, she will find Lin Qingya to discuss this matter. Lin Qingya also knows that it is useless to say anything now, the most important thing is to remedy! "Mu Huan now certainly doubts what you have done, will be so afraid of her, even, has already acted." Lin Qingya really understands Mu Huan. "What should I do?" Mu Kexin was afraid that Mu Huan would check the reason, and by the time she would be finished! "You don''t have to worry about your pretending to be a Song Xing. It''s only you and me and your grandmother know that even your dad doesn''t know. As long as we don''t tell anyone, she can''t find it even if she checks it." "Moreover, you haven''t recognized Longfei, you didn''t tell him, you are Song Xing who was trafficked with him that year, what are you afraid of?" "The words are like this, but..." Mu Kexin also knows this, but she can''t help but be afraid to touch Mu Huan, fear, will be dismantled, if she is discovered by Long Fei, she is not Song Xing, she is not I dare to think how bad it will be! "No, but you have to forget what you are afraid of now. You must think that what you are afraid of is not there at all. You don''t have to be afraid at all!" Lin Qingya brainwashed. "How can I forget the fear, if I am found, I will be finished!" Lin Qingya wants to marry Gu Chenyi, she is fine, she? Only when she died will she be happy! "What is it that is discovered? Did you understand what I said? You didn''t do anything. It was Longfei who found yourself and loved you at first sight. What can you find? What are you afraid of?" Lin Qingya I really want to open the brain of Mu Kexin and change her brain structure! If this opportunity is replaced by her, she will not be found, she can marry into the dragon! Such a good opportunity gave her, she did not say anything about the progress of the dragon fly now, but actually saw that Mu Huan was afraid to run! Its useless! "I know..." Mu Kexin always knew this, but... "Know, you will give me a heart and magnify!" "Also, Long Feiyu still has no action for you. He still only said verbally to chase you. I think it should be that after he contacted you, he could not see you. You want to marry him, there is no hope. So, you might as well show your nature, how to be arrogant in the past, how can you be arrogant now, simply use his feelings as a savior, find the things of Mu Huan, suppress her!" Lin Qingya was really mad at yesterday. In particular, the words that Mu Huan finally said made her hate the joy! However, she can''t directly shoot Mu Huan, lest she be careless and mess up everything she has. Therefore, she wants to take Mu Kexin to deal with Mu Huan! Chapter 296： : Let her not be good 3 Through these days of observation, she feels that Longfei is a short-protected person. Even if he does not like Mu Kexin, he will not allow someone to bully his savior, Mu Kexin will deal with Mu Huan, Mu Huan will definitely not put After Mu Kexin, in this case, Longfeiyi will not let go of Mu Huan! At that time, she just has to sit and watch Mu Huo how bad it will be! "I don''t want to be afraid of Mu Huan. Why should I go to find her and suppress her?" Mu Keying felt that even if she didn''t have to be afraid of wearing it, she should avoid Mu Huan instead of looking for Mu Huan. Things! "You used to love looking for Mu Huan. I don''t want to find her now. I still avoid her. She will only doubt you more and more. This way, even if she can''t find out for a while, for a long time, she always What can I think of, when, in time, she will recognize it with Longfei, even if you are arrogant because Longfei admits the wrong person, lose the identity of Longfei savior, no use for you, your grandmother will let Are you good to wear well?" Mu Kexin, "..." Indeed, by the time, Mu Huan will be higher and higher, and she will have to go back to the school to graduate, then go to the small hospital of Mujia, be a casual, mixed and dead. She does not want! She doesn''t want to live like that! "And, now I want to stop Mu Hua from investigating you, and only you take the initiative to find Mu Huan''s things, to dispel her doubts about you!" Lin Qingya knows that Mu Kexin is shaken, so he aggravated the tone. After Mu Kexin was silent, "How do I go to find her?" Lin Qingya thought for a moment, "Dragonfly does not let her apologize to you, but you ran?" "When you go to school, you will go to our class to find Mu Huan, saying that you have not heard her apology because of your discomfort, let her apologize to you in public. For Mu Huan, tell you privately. Sorry, it doesn''t hurt, she will say, but in the face of everyone''s face, she is absolutely unacceptable, she will not accept it, and she will certainly ridicule you and embarrass you. In this way, Longfeiyu will come forward to protect you and take a shot at Muhuan." "You just have to look at the rest, no need to do anything." "It sounds very simple, just do it?" Mu Kexin always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t think of something wrong there. "It''s that simple! Just remember, forget that you are afraid of being dismantled. You really haven''t done anything, you won''t be dismantled! You can do it yourself!" Lin Qingya again brainwashed. "Well..." Mu Kexin was said by her, and she felt that she didn''t have to fear anything at all. She didn''t fake Song Xing. It was Longfei who mistakenly thought she was Song Xing! He admits the wrong person, blame her? The more I think about it, the more I feel that Mu Kexin feels that she really doesn''t have to be afraid! She can really go find Mu Huan! "I am going to school now!" Lin Qingya looked at the back of Mu Kexin''s back, and the corner of his mouth smirked a cold smile. Mu Huan, you make me feel bad, I will make you feel bad! Cloud big... When I saw Mu Kexin coming in, Mu Huan and Long Fei were both surprised. After all, yesterday, she met the ghost and found a bad excuse to run. Now, she came in like this. Mu Kexin went straight to Mu Huan and looked sullen. "I was not feeling well yesterday. I didn''t hear your apology. Now, you apologize to me again!" Chapter 297： :what did you say! Mu Huan, "..." Is this her brain damage upgrade? Long Feiqi is also very speechless. I don''t know what Mu Kexin is thinking all day. Yesterday, he took people to apologize to her. She ran, but now she ran to apologize! Also, he had such evidence in his hand, and he barely let Mu Huan agree to say no pain in private. She is now apologizing to Mu Huan in public! He really didn''t know what to say about her! He couldn''t help but think again, how could this special be his star? His star is such a good person at the age of 11! A big illness burned out and the brain became stupid. Its burned into brain damage, I have never seen it! Mu Kexin made Mu Huan apologize loudly, and everyone in the classroom heard it. This made all the students look over, watch the gossip, eat melons and so on. I want to know why Mu Huan wants to apologize to Mu Kexin. "Come on! You are not going to apologize to me!" Mu Kexin urged. "Mu Kexin, there is a limit to brain damage, don''t you refresh your own lower limit, okay?" Mu Huan said. "I apologize to you, how is my brain broken? You said that you would apologize to me. I was not feeling well yesterday. I could not enjoy your apology. Today, let you apologize to me again. What happened?" "Not very good, how cool is it to stay!" Mu Huan waved her hand to let her go. "No! You must apologize to me today!" Mu Kexin grabbed Mu Huan''s arm, a pair, you will not apologize to me today, I will not give up. "Nervous disease!" Mu Huan tried to open her hand. Mu Kexin fell down along her strength, and it seemed to be very serious. Mu Huan, "..." Her acting skills made her look good. Although Long Feiyi also thinks that this is Mu Kexin''s nothing to look for, he also feels that Mu Kexin''s acting is poor, but, in any case, Mu Keyin is his savior, the girl he is chasing in name. Mu Hua is so good to Mu Kexin, it is equal to hitting his face! And Longfei has always loved his face. He strode forward to help Mu Kexin, "Mu Huan, do you want to die?" "Well, I want to die." Mu Huans face, you have the ability, you will kill me! Dragonfly, "...!" This **** Mu Huan, really, let him want to kill her! "Hida, she is really too much!" Mu Kexin looked at the dragon and sighed. Longfeis mouth was slightly pulled down, and Mu Huan was too much, but she couldnt get anywhere! But no matter what, so many people look at it, everyone sees Mu Huan bullying Mu Kexin, if he does not do anything, his face of Long Xiaoye does not have to be! "Mu Huan..." Long Feiqi just wanted to say something. Mu Huan suddenly took Mu Kexin in the past, and then, I dont know what to say in Mu Kexins ear, I saw Mu Kexins face became very ugly. After a while. "Sister, I was just joking for you! Don''t be serious, I still have classes, I will go first!" After that, Mu Keying left in a hurry. Mu Huan went to the table to continue reading. Dragonfly, "...!!!" Lying in the trough! What is this now? What should he do? Is it necessary to continue to find a happy event, or is it so? What happened to that Mu Kexin? Why did you suddenly run away! "What did you say to Kexin?" He looked at Mu Huan. What did she say? How to let Mu Kexin, who has no brain to find things, run! Chapter 298： : Do you really want to hit me? Mu Huan turned to look at him, his face sweet, "I want to know?" Dragonfly, "..." She laughed so unwillingly, she would not say anything good. So he, "I don''t want to know!" "Then you still ask, is it sick!" Dragonfly, "...!!!" What''s special, the horizontal and vertical are falling! Mu Huan sneered, and took back his sight. He just wanted to read. "I received a notice from Professor Meng. In the list of LAI experiments, I don''t have you." Because Bo Junyan can''t slap her hand and attack, but he can kill her elsewhere! Mu Huan raised his head, "Impossible!" She talked to Professor Meng, and the subject of this experiment was her proposal! How the subject experiment she came up with might not have her! "Do not believe, you can call Professor Meng to ask." Longfei stunned, you do not believe, you call! Cruel facts will convince you! Look at him like this, Mu Huan knows that this phone does not need to be played, it must be that he has moved his hands and feet, will kick her out of the list of participating experimental personnel. "I know, you want to use this experiment to publish a paper in the most authoritative magazine of AYS, the pharmaceutical industry, to implement your initial plan, but unfortunately, you have spent so much thought, think of the subject experiment, but without you. Participation!" Longfei looked at Mu Huans increasingly ugly face, and the smile at the corner of his mouth became more and more smug. Hey, let her offend him Dragon Master! "Although I still don''t know much about medicine, I heard that Professor Meng said that if you succeed in this LAI experiment, you can definitely pass the paper review of AYS, and it may be a historic milestone of a new type of medicine! It feels very powerful. If you can participate in the experiment, when the experiment is successful, you will definitely become a new star in the pharmaceutical industry, let the major companies fight for you, but now, the results and honors of this future have nothing to do with you!" Mu Huans hand on the table clasped tightly. She thought about the subject of this experiment. She thought about a lot of hair, and finally came up with it. She also persuaded the professor to do this subject experiment, but now... ! Long Feiqi suddenly approached her and smiled. "Is it really want to beat me?" Mu Huans hand clenched and gripped, and controlled her impulse to kill him! "Why, don''t you dare to hit me? Then you are angry! But don''t be mad, this is just the beginning, you are mad at the moment, I have not played in the future!" Mu Huan, "...!!!" If the murder does not break the law, she is the first to cut the dragon fly! He knows how much she has paid for this subject experiment, whether this experiment is successful, how important it is for her academic future! He was just because he was bored, wanted to play, and saw that she was not pleasing to the eye, thus ruining the most important first step in her life! "Hey, hey, look at this face! It makes people look comfortable!" The more she gets angry, the more happy she is! Finally, let him really pull back a game! "Nervous disease!" Mu Huan snorted, put on headphones, hat, bowed his head, squatted on the table, and did not want to say a word to him again! The experiment, she won''t forget it! She must go into this experiment! "You don''t think about using other methods to enter, no matter how you do it is useless! You can''t enter this experimental group!" Longfei knows that she will not be willing. Chapter 299： : He gave a surprise 1 Mu Huan did not move there, as if he did not hear what he said. She does not respond, and provocation becomes meaningless. This made this look very much. She and his squirrel-like dragonfly felt very bored and returned to his seat. Li Meng had a late arrival today. After she came, she watched Mu Huans motion on the table and called her. Who knows that she does not move. She picked up her tight clothes hat and saw that she was wearing headphones and just wanted to pick her headphones. Mu Huan turned her face and looked at it. After seeing Li Meng, she squatted again. "What''s the matter?" Li Meng took off her earphones and said. "I don''t feel good, I want to sleep." Mu Huan is listless. "How suddenly did you feel bad? You didn''t say last night, are you very happy with Lin Qingya?" Li Meng sat down. "Because Dragonfly licks that **** bastard!" Mu Huan is really angry. In her current life, except her grandmother, the most important thing is her studies. Through this experiment, she published a paper at AYS, which is a very important step. She is now a very important step in her career in the medical profession. The second ancestor of the egg hurts to block it! "What happened to him?" Mu Huan said a little. "The trough! You are so worried about that experiment! Also, this is the theoretical concept you put forward, this experiment should not be without you!" Li Meng did not shout. "It should be that the Dragon family sponsored all the funds for the experiment. This experiment requires a lot of money." The most costly research is to burn money. The school''s funding is often insufficient. If someone provides the full funding for this experiment, the professor does not want to be persuaded. convince. After all, the unlimited cap is the dream of every research. "Look for your husband!" Who will pay for it! "When I first think about ways to say it again, I can''t go find him again." Mu Huan did not like to go to find Jun Junyan, afraid to develop a habit of relying on him. Therefore, after what happens usually, she will not look for Bo Junyan for the first time, and she will do her best to solve it first. If it is, she can''t solve it, she will find him again. "Yeah." Li Meng knows that Mu Huan is not an old-fashioned person. When looking for someone to ask for help, she will definitely not hesitate to go. "I will sleep, wait for the next class and call me again." Mu Huan said and put on the headphones and squatted. This textbook should be a biochemical class. After Professor Wang sinned and committed suicide, the biochemistry class was occupied by political teachers because he had not invited a suitable biochemistry professor. Mu Huan is not interested in this non-professional department of politics. It is good to focus on the back before the exam. Therefore, it is usually not used to supplement sleep. She just fell asleep and was shaken by Li Meng. She opened her sleepy eyes and looked at Li Meng. "What happened..." "Look! Look, look!" Li Meng excitedly pointed to the podium. "Look at what... I want to sleep, I am really sleepy..." Mu Huan felt that their political teacher couldnt open the flowers. She was sleepy at this time and just wanted to sleep. When she finished, she went down and wanted to go to sleep. Who knows, Li Meng held her face in both hands and forced her to look at the podium. Mu Huan slammed open and couldn''t control the eyelids of the fight. He wanted to quickly watch Li Meng let her see, and then went to sleep. Who knows, this look makes her panic! The sleepy moment dissipates! Lying in the trough! Is she dreaming or what? Chapter 300： : He gave a surprise 2 She couldn''t help but blink her eyes and see if she was wrong with her sleep. Who knows, after the squatting, the person on the stage is still that person! More HD is right! This... what''s going on...! The busy classroom is today because of the silence of the men on the podium. After a while, the atmosphere in the classroom suddenly exploded! "God! I can''t believe my eyes! You hurry me, see if I am dreaming! Otherwise how can I see, such a nice man!" "This world... How come, how can there be such a handsome man, I feel like I am going crazy! Really going crazy!" "...no, it won''t work... my heart is going to come out!" "I can''t do it anymore, my heart beats!" "...I am going to fall down...I am going to fall down...you said that I am going down, will he do artificial respiration for me?" "If I can let him artificially breathe for me, it will make me die right away, I have no regrets..." "I originally thought that the school grass dragonfly is already a rare color in the world. I didn''t expect it, there are men who are better than him, better! My heart is almost unbearable!" "As long as he can smile at me, let me die!" Longfei, who was also kneeling on the table, heard the exaggerated words of the girls around him, looked up and looked at it, let him hold it! I saw a tall man standing on the podium. A light-colored, casual suit puts his strong figure, taller and taller, like the five senses carved out by God, perfect for any woman to be crazy! The innate king of the breath, people involuntarily want to surrender! In the past, the cold black scorpion was blocked by a gold wire framed glasses, which made him less savage in the past, and a few more books and scrolls. He stood there beautiful, people can''t believe their eyes, can''t believe, there are really such beautiful men in this world! This is also the reason for the silence in the classroom. All the people, after watching it for a while, only returned to God, dare to believe their eyes, the man standing on the podium, is a real person! Really so handsome! Longfei returned to God, not surprised. Because the person standing on the podium is not someone else, but thin Jun Yan! At this time, Li Meng also recovered from the shock, she leaned to Mu Huan, "Xiaohuan, how can your husband appear in our class?" "I also want to know..." Mu Huan looked at the thin Jun Yan in front of him, and somehow suddenly thought of four words that could not be said. Wearing his glasses, the face looks even more cold and dusty, high above, feeling that the girl is close to him, it will pollute his godhead. But he is biased... Thinking of what kind of innerness is under his sleek and elegant appearance, Mu Huan suddenly blushes and is about to blow up! "Xiaohuan..." Li Meng just wanted to ask something, and he saw Mu Huans suddenly red face. "What happened to you? How suddenly became blushing like this?" "Nothing." Mu Huan hurriedly lowered her head and covered her red face with her hair. However, Li Meng, who has been a good friend with her for so many years, naturally knows her very well. Soon she thought of something, so she slammed into a slap in the face. "Is it so thin?" Think of your business at home?" Mu Huan, "...!!!" Chapter 301： : He gave a surprise 3 "I will introduce it. This is Mr. Bo, who is specially hired by our school. He will be your biochemistry professor for this semester!" Until the teacher gave a voice, the students noticed that there was still a person standing on the podium! It is not that the presence of the director is too low, but that he stands in the background of the outstanding thin Jun Yan, and the brain automatically ignores him. After the voice of the Dean of Directors fell, the classroom boiled again. This peerless beauty man turned out to be their newly appointed biochemistry professor! I want to blow up! Really want to blow up! "Wow! No!" Li Meng was shocked. She thought that she was looking for Mu Huan when she came to the school. I didn''t expect him to teach them biochemistry! No, isn''t Bo Junyan a very busy big president? How can he have time to be their teacher! Suddenly thought of something, she grabbed Mu Huan whisper, "Xiaohuan, is your husband a twin brother?" Is this not a thin Jun Yan, but a twin brother who looks exactly like him? Mu Huan, "Should be no..." Although Mu Huan and Bo Junyan have been married for some time, they know very little about the family. They only know that he has a cousin. Others are not clear, so he is not sure whether he has lost the twin brothers who are living outside. of. "Is that possible? Is this person in front of him a twin brother or brother?" "I am not sure if he has twin brothers, but I can definitely stand on the rostrum is my husband..." My husband, Mu Huan is absolutely recognizable. "But you are not saying that he is very busy? A busy president like that, how come to our school as a teacher?" Li Meng did not understand. "I don''t know..." Mu Huan really didn''t know anything. Before Jun Junyan didn''t disclose any news to her, she didn''t know that he was going to school as her biochemical teacher! The director of the school simply left for the introduction of Bo Junyan. Mu Huan also knows through the director of teaching that her husband has got so many doctorates, it is almost all-powerful! After the teacher left, the students in the class were so excited that they couldn''t make it. Many people took out their mobile phones and wanted to take this new professor to show off on the Internet. But they haven''t had time to take pictures yet, just hear them. "On my class, there is only one rule, that is, you are not allowed to take pictures, record videos, violators, and expel students directly." The cold voice, the students who just took out the mobile phone to take pictures, the hands are all stiff in the air, even if the girl who wants to collect his magnificent beauty and collect it, do not dare to press the camera button. "Wow... its a thin god, in a word, scare a group of people!" Li Meng now believes that the person standing on the podium is Bo Junyan, and only the thin **** has such a strong atmosphere. There is no need to say anything at all, so people dare not violate his regulations. Mu Huan, "..." I don''t want to be photographed, video, why come to her biochemistry teacher? What is her husband thinking? Why come to be her teacher? Husband suddenly became a teacher... It feels like... Mu Huan wants to ask Bo Junyan what is going on, but even if she looks at the thin Yan Junyan, she can''t see any useful information from his deep black eyes, which makes her frustrated to the table. I don''t know, what''s going on here, how suddenly he became a professor who taught them biochemistry! Chapter 302： : He gave a surprise 4 Bo Junyan has never been a man of many words. He did not give students time to adapt. Mu Huan was thinking about her brain. Why did her husband suddenly become her teacher? Therefore, she didnt have the heart to listen to the class, and she squatted on the table and thought about it. until. "The female classmate lying on the table, please come on stage." Mu Huan didn''t realize that she was talking about her, and she was still there. Until Li Meng bumped into her and yelled at her, "Board Professor, call you." Mu Huan, "What?" "Call you up to answer the question!" "What? I?" Mu Huan looked at Li Meng and looked at Bo Junyan. Thin Jun Yan said, "Yes, it is you, come on stage." Mu Huan, "..." "Wow, this...this is like the legendary role-playing! Heaven...no, I can''t do it..." Knowing that they are Li Meng, the relationship between husband and wife, seeing them now, like a stranger''s relationship, excited No. "..." Mu Huan looked at her look, silent for a while. Just now, she also wants to ask Bo Junyan what is going on here, and she will start from the stage. When she went to Bo Junyan, she had a big pair of eyes filled with her husband. What happened? Why are you coming to teach us biochemistry? Bo Junyan returned to her with a very simple look, said in class. Mu Huan knows that now is nothing to ask, just go to see the questions on the blackboard. Look at this. Lying in the trough! Draw a schematic diagram of the tricarboxylic acid cycle! She couldn''t help but look at Bo Junyan and complained with her eyes. Are you my husband? Bo Junyan: Who makes you go to class is not good to listen to. Mu Huan: You suddenly appear like this, I can listen carefully to blame! "Don''t remember this knowledge point?" Bo Junyan raised his eyebrows and ended his eye contact. Mu Huan, "...!!!" The pro-grand is bothering her, this day can''t be over! "If you don''t remember, just go back to your seat." "I can draw it!" What a joke! How can she not remember such an important point of knowledge! She is just swearing that this sketch is very tiring! Bo Junyan looked at her smug little face, and her mouth twitched with a smile. Its a temporary decision to be her biochemistry teacher. Now, he thinks this decision is very good! Everyone in the pharmacy department knows that Mu Huan is married, but she does not know who she is married to. So, when I saw this scene, I only felt that I was happy, so I could be close to the professor of the gods so close, no one thought more. Other. However, Li Meng and Long Feiyi know that the two of them are husband and wife, and then how to see, how do you feel that they are two alternatives to this! This makes Li Mengs eyes look like a heart, and the girls heart is flooded! She can feel that Bo Junyan pays more and more attention to Mu Huan, but she never thought that she could actually be a teacher for Mu Huan to school! God! This man can''t be perfect anymore! And Longfei Also, Bo Junyan came to be their biochemistry teacher, isn''t it, in his studies, he can''t help it! At this time, thin Jun Yan, who was standing next to Mu Huan, suddenly stepped forward and walked behind Mu Huan. The posture was especially like holding Hu Huan from behind! The class was suddenly snoring! Chapter 303： : He gave a surprise 5 Feeling the proximity of Bo Junyan, Mu Huan also took a breath, lying in the trough! What is he going to do! Don''t you want to hold her in public? This is not at home, so hug her in the classroom, how can she come to school later! As he got closer and closer, Mu Huan became more and more nervous. And Longfeiyi stood up inexplicably. What did he want to say when he opened his mouth, suddenly realized that he had to say something? What do the two of them have to do with him? He sat down again with some anger. Then I looked at Bo Junyan and felt that he was not pleasing to the eye, and it was an eye-opener! He is a big president, a busy man, what do you do? Actually, come running as a teacher! Is it too bad for business! Just as Bo Junyan relied on the recent distance of Mu Huan, when her heart was about to stop, Bo Junyan just took the blackboard eraser above her head. Mu Huan, "..." All the students, "..." Our breath is holding! Professor you actually, just take a blackboard to wipe! If you just want to take a blackboard, what do you do? Li Meng, who knows the inside story, bites his finger in a madness, wow, its really blasting! The girl next to her, although she does not know the inside story, but also a look of idiot, wow, I want to become Mu Huan! Mu Huan is pretty, she is not jealous, she is not embarrassed to learn, but she is so close to the goddess professor, she is jealous! Its almost dying! I was very excited to write a sketch for a while. Bo Junyan saw that her handwriting was neat, and there was no small mistake. The satisfied instinct reached out and wanted to lick her head, but what she thought of, the hand that stretched out temporarily picked up the chalk on the podium. "Yes, you will Be a department assistant in my department." Mu Huan, "..." Isnt her husbands fake publicity private? Girls, "...!!!" We will also write this! We can also write very well! Please give us a chance too! The professors in each subject of Yunda will choose an assistant in the class to help him collect the students'' materials, homework, and experimental statistics. In short, the most students can contact the professor. This position itself has a lot of students competing, because it is better to be familiar with the professor, better than the department, and it is also very good for future study and study. This position, everyone has been competing before, let alone a fairy-level professor, girls want this position! However, their **** professor, even so, has set Mu Hua as his assistant! This is too... When a girl stood up and wanted to say something, Bo Junyan swept a look, and the girl, involuntarily fell into her chair. She didn''t know what happened to her. Professor Ming Mings like a fairy, like his immortal, facing his eyes, she would have instinctively feared to be like this... After Mu Hua finished writing back to her seat, she began to skip class. She never felt that half an hour was as difficult as it is today. She really couldnt wait to know why Bo Junyan came here as a professor! It seems that she knows how much she can''t wait, and Jun Junyan announced after class. "Mu Huan, please come to the office with me." Mu Hua heard the words, immediately stood up and followed the footsteps of thin Jun Yan. The girls looked at the back of Mu Huans departure, and they couldnt do it. Learning well, people are beautiful, and marrying a rich man has already made people feel awkward, and now they are still favored by Professor Shen Xian! However, thinking that Mu Huan is already married, the girls suddenly feel that it is not bad to let Mu Huan be an assistant in this department! At the very least, she can''t be seen by the professor! Chapter 304： : Surprise for her 1 Bo Junyan is a separate office, and Mu Huan can''t wait to ask. "Husband, how come you will be our biochemistry teacher?" "Professor Feng, who took over the position of your biochemistry teacher, will not be able to take office until the next semester, and I am not very busy in the near future." Mu Huan, "...!!!" Just not very busy? Don''t say that when he is not busy, even if he is not busy, he will not come to school as a teacher! Also, how does he know that their biochemistry teacher will not be able to take office until the next semester? "You didn''t mean to be an LAI experiment before, you don''t have to find Professor Meng to do this experiment. I will guide you to this experiment, which will be completed in this half-semester." Mu Huan is a freshman, even if she thinks about the subject theory of this experiment. After the success of this experiment, she is also the professor. She is not as good as the professor. She is so painstaking to find information, and she does not sleep in the middle of the night. Fighting, but to the experimental results to the professor, thin Jun Yan is not happy. Since his little wife cares about her studies, anyway, he also has to take time to cultivate his feelings with his little wife. It is better to be her half-semester biochemistry teacher, give pointers to her studies, and let her go better. some. Mu Hua heard the words, hesitated, "Do you come to be a teacher for me?" "Ok." Mu Huan finished listening, she did not expect, really did not expect, always busy people, always, do not like the appearance of thin Jun Yan, even for her school to come to school as a teacher! This is really, she is dreaming, she dares to have the end of the world, and dare not think about what he will do! Therefore, she did not know at all, at this time, what should she react to, what should she think. After a long while, she felt that she should always say something. She asked another question she would like to ask. "How did my husband not tell me?" Girls, dont they all like surprises? Bo Junyan questioned. Originally, he also intended to talk to her first, but Miyazawa said that he should be kept secret, saying that girls like surprises, he suddenly appeared in front of her, she will be very surprised, very happy, very excited! can He did not see him at all, and he saw the emotional reactions that Miyazawa said... Mu Huan, "...!!!" He did these things just to please her! He is a big president! busy person! So a high-ranking person, even for her to run to college as a teacher! Lying trough...! ! ! She feels her heart, as if the car has reached the limit! Fast, you have to blow up! Just as thin Jun Yan frowned, she thought that she did not like this arrangement. Mu Huan suddenly rushed over to him, and he instinctively reached out and hugged her. She hangs on his waist, eyes and his eyes flat, and the happy hair is smiling with open arms. "Husband, I love you too much! I love you too much!" She said, she had kissed him on his face several times. Bo Junyan, "..." It seems that women really like surprises. He sat down with Mu Huan, took off his glasses, clasped her back of the head, and turned her water into a French deep kiss. Just as this kiss is going to deteriorate, the two breathe more and more rush. Suddenly, the door knocked. "Mr. Boo..." With the voice of Mr. Thin, the voice of the doorknob was twisted. Mu Huan heard the voice of the director, and the instinct slipped down and hid under the table. But because there is not such a spacious place under the table, she can only cling to the thin Jun Yan. Chapter 305： : Surprise for her 2 After the teaching director came in, the joy of being under the table was very tense. "Mr. Bo, this is the information you want." The director asked what he wanted to say after putting the information on the table in front of Bo Junyan. I heard the command of Bo Junyan, "Go out!" The director of the school gave a glimpse, but after returning to God, he did not dare to say anything and went out. Although, thinly, Yan Junyan said that he is a specially-appointed professor, but people are taking courses for half a semester. The true identity of others is a big president, not someone he can manage. After the teacher left, Mu Huan came out from under the table, and thin Jun Yan looked down and wanted to kiss her. Mu Huan hurriedly reached out and blocked his mouth. "Thin Junyan, no." This is the first time that Jun Junyan listened to her name, and it felt so good. "Call again." "what?" "Calling, my name." Somehow, every time she was very sweet, she called her husband, but there were many times when he heard the sense of distance from the sweet old kilometers. And the name, no. Mu Huan, "..." What is the name of a name? At this time, Bo Junyan suddenly stood up and "go home." The classmates in the class are waiting for Mu Huan to go back and ask her about the professor of the gods. Who knows that Mu Huan did not return to the classroom in the second class. I heard that there was something suddenly going home at home. All the students, "..." How do you feel that this is not the case? But even then, no one wants to think about what Mu Huan will have with the newly arrived Bo Junyan. After all, Mu Huan is married, her husband is still so rich and rich, and later I heard that the back is a super handsome person. In this way, Mu Huan will not be stupid to betray her husband, so that her husband does not want her. Those who know the truth can easily guess what. Longfei thought of a certain possibility, and the mood was inexplicably irritated. He took off his schoolbag and left. Bo Junyan is really annoying. It is not enough to pamper his wife at home. He also came to take care of her studies! Is he so busy? When he walked to the door of the department, he saw Gu Chenyi who came over. Gu Chenyi went to his sight and strode over. "I heard that my uncle went to your class to be a biochemistry teacher?" "Well, I am still missing with you now, I am afraid that I am going home!" Long Feizhen really felt that the thin Jun Yan was lost, but he was the legend of all the rich children in the upper circle! Now, for a woman, this kind of thing can be done! Gu Chenyi, "..." "I didn''t say you, how did you give up the brain and give up Mu Huan with Lin Qingya?" Long Feiyi was in a bad mood and wanted to find something, directly taking out Gu Chenyi''s painful stamp. Since he likes Mu Huan so much, how did he break up with Mu Huan in the first place? Let her and Yan Jun be together now, and I cant figure it out! "How can I be more brain-destroy than your brain, and I like people like Mu Kexin. I fell in love with her at first sight. I really doubt your eyes! I suggest you go to the eye exam, don''t know, you don''t know!" "Gu Chenyi slammed the road. Longfei instinct, "Who said that I like Mu Kexin, if she is..." His stars, he will not look at her like this now! "What is she?" Gu Chenyi listened to him and said half, and asked. Is he with Mu Kexin, and there are other reasons? Chapter 306： : Surprise for her 3 "What''s the matter for you!" Long Feiyi used to say how good his stars were. The people who helped him find the stars were expecting him to find the stars. He wanted to see what kind of girl he was. Boasting the sky, many of them feel that he has over-beautified the memory and said that he will be disappointed when he finds the star. She is certainly not what he wants. Gu Chenyi is one of them. Therefore, Longfei is not willing to let Gu Chenyi know that Mu Kexin is the star he is looking for, and he does not want to be joked by him for so many years of obsession, those beautiful memories are his over-beautification! In fact, even the family of Longfei''s family did not know why he would inexplicably fall in love with Mu Kexin at first sight, but because they always ignored his personal affairs as a girlfriend, they did not intervene to check. "Cut! You let me take care of me, I don''t want to control it. If you love how to be with the brain, how can you be with her!" Gu Chenyi said coldly. "Who are you thinking about brain damage? Are you looking for a fight!" Longfei said, pushing forward Gu Chenyi. He is in a bad mood, he is still looking for something! "I am still looking for a fight! Come, fight one?" Gu Chenyi is also in a bad mood, just want to vent! He did not expect that he really did not expect that his uncle could actually do this for Mu Huan! He thought that his uncle, because he was old, needed to marry, and he should have no feelings about her. She just put her as a wife and put it at home, and continued to do his big business! I didnt think of it, his uncle actually... I am a teacher for Mu Huan to school! His uncle is so alone, he can do such a thing for Mu Huan! This is really what he didn''t even think about before! His uncles behavior shocked him and made him... Feeling your own heart, like being crushed by something, heavy let him breathe! "Play it! Look at me and don''t beat you down!" Longfei slammed his fist and waved it up! He yelled at Gu Chenyi''s fist, and Gu Chenyi turned his back to him. Then, the two opened up on the campus where people came and went! This makes the students of the school look dumbfounded! Longfei is a school grass, Gu Chenyi is not worse than Longfei, both of them are the people of the school, now... even in public fight! This makes them do not know whether to look at it, or go up to stop, or to tell the teacher! Both Longfei and Gu Chenyi are still young, and they are all favored at home. They have not experienced any storms and have never encountered cruel facts. Therefore, they are naturally simpler. The thought is simpler. Emperor... A 70-year-old father who is still in the spirits, teasing the canaries in the cage in the garden. At this point, a middle-aged man came to him and shouted respectfully, "Master." "Yeah." He snorted. "The young master, went to Yunda to teach." The old man teased the bird''s hand, "Go to the teacher?" "Yes." "This kid... is really getting worse!" The middle-aged man standing on the side did not dare to cope with it. The grandson of his old man could only be said by himself. The old man was silent. "You go to contact Ling Wei and ask her if she has made a decision. If it is late, she will have no chance." "Yes." The middle-aged man took the lead and retired. Chapter 307： : Killing 10,000 times is not enough to hate Longfei and Gu Chenyi bothered the director of the school, but because the two men did not pursue each other, the director only reprimanded them for two meals, and let them go back. The students saw that the two of them were so embarrassed, thinking that the two had a big holiday, and they felt that they would all be incompatible in the future. Who knows, the two went out to the office of the director, and they went to drink alcohol. . All the students, "..." What are you doing? Just after the fight, its like the brothers are going to drink! Good feelings, what are you fighting? That night Gu Chenyi drunk and returned to his apartment near the school. "Chen Yi, what''s the matter with you?" Sitting on the sofa waiting for his Lin Qingya, he saw that he was not only drunk, but his handsome face was still hurt, and he hurried forward to go to the unstable. "Go away!" Gu Chenyi opened her hand. Unexpectedly, he would open her Lin Qingya, and then stepped back a few steps. After returning to God, he hurriedly grabbed his stomach for a while, then he dared not to approach Gu Chenyi again. In her thought, today is not suitable for staying here, when I want to go. Gu Chenyi suddenly grabbed her shoulders very hard, and her eyes shouted in a scary way. "Lin Qingya, are you a fool? I am not!" Lin Qingya was scared by such a thing. "What do you say? Chen Yi... I don''t understand... Chen Yi, let me go, don''t hurt my baby..." Now the child in her belly is her trump card, there must be no mistakes! "Don''t hurt your baby?" Gu Chenyi looked at her stomach and suddenly laughed terrible. Let Lin Qingya could not help but chill, but she forced herself to calm down. "Chen Yi, grandfather and mother are looking forward to this child, he can''t have anything." She knows that Gu Chenyi is a filial person. No matter what happens, he will not want his grandfather and his mother to have an accident. "Lin Qingya, you are so shrewd, I was really blind! I am sincere! Its stupid! Its no wonder, you treat me as a fool! I am stupid!" In the face of such a situation, she immediately thought of the response, such a calm and calm person, he used to treat her as a weak and kind angel! He is so embarrassed to die! "Chen Yi, you are drunk..." "Drunk? I want to get drunk! I want to drink anything and forget it! But I am not drunk, but still so awake!" Gu Chenyi smiled. Its just that his smile is more ugly than crying. "Chen Yi, although I don''t know what happened to you, but I still want to say..." Lin Qingya''s words were not interrupted by Gu Chenyi. "Lin Qingya, do you know how much I want to kill you? You know!" She ruined his life! Completely ruined his life! He really thought, think about it, kill her! Even killing her 10,000 times is not enough to hate! Lin Qingya was shocked by the strong hatred in his eyes, but, "Chen Yi, you are really drunk, don''t be like this, I..." "I went to the former bosses! They said that Mrs. Mu gave them money to let them do perjury. Xiaohua had been working with them before!" Gu Chenyi suddenly said. Before, he had been reluctant to believe everything that Mu Huan said. He couldnt accept what she said was true. That is, he made a very low-level mistake. He personally pushed his favorite girl away from life. ! Chapter 308： : The opposite way Before, he had been reluctant to believe everything that Mu Huan said. He couldnt accept what she said was true. That is, he made a very low-level mistake. He personally pushed his favorite girl away from life. ! Therefore, he has always believed that it is Muhuas lies, but after that day, he is so convinced that he cant keep going. I think again, if his uncle is so savvy, if Mu Huan is the kind of person who wants to accompany the wine for money, she is really so bad. How can his uncle want her and love her? He couldnt deceive himself any more. He went to look for it. The boss who said that he had made false testimony for Mu Huan accepted the truth that he could not accept it... In fact, the truth has always been very simple, as long as he can check it out, but he has been reluctant to accept that he is so stupid, not willing to check. In fact, he shouldn''t check it. He determined that Mu Huan was detained. It was certain that when his favorite girl had nowhere to go, he not only did not believe her, did not help her, but also slammed his hands. She has a knife. He wants to die all the time! He didn''t know how he should live, don''t know, how to face her, don''t know, how to bear the pain of pushing her away! He is so fond of her... So so much like... He never wanted to have anything like wanting her. That can not bear the pain, let him really think, I want to kill Lin Qingya! is her! It is she who ruined his life! is her! Lin Qingya, who still wants to say something, suddenly froze. She had thought that Gu Chenyi might have noticed something, but she never thought that he would go to check the previous things and go to the bosses! The truth of the past, he was completely known by him! "In the future, my life is hell, and you will go to **** with me! You can''t get anything you want! I will make you more painful than being in prison!" She didn''t want to Want to marry him? Ok, he let her marry and let her be her wife! He also wants to ruin what she wants the most, and let her live a painful life! Lin Qingyas face was pale and pale, and the originals he had made were really deliberate! "Chen Yi..." Lin Qingya returned to God and tried hard to explain for herself. "Give me a roll! Immediately disappear from me! Roll!" Gu Chenyi can usually hold back, drunk, he does not want to see Lin Qingya for a second! Lin Qingya looked at him like this. She knew that what she said at this time was useless. Plus, he was too dangerous when he was drunk, so he didnt say anything. Hastily left. Leaving the apartment where Gu Chenyi lived, Lin Qingya went to the garden outside, and suddenly her legs trembled. She hurriedly held the stone chair next to him and sat down deeply, taking a deep breath. After a while, her breathing slowly calmed down. But when she thought of what happened to Gu Chenyi, her heart couldn''t help but be afraid! She doesn''t know why it is like now, I don''t know why God wants to do this to her! She just wants to marry better, and she doesn''t have to suffer any more in the future. Why should she be like this to her! Mu Huan did not need to do anything, was forced to marry and marry a giant, her husband still so pet her! She tried her best, so cautious, like a thin ice, but came to this step! unfair! This is really unfair! Chapter 309： : The opposite way 2 The next day, Yunda, the morning meeting of the research department. Professor Meng regretted, "Unfortunately, I can''t lead the team to do the LAI experiment. This experiment will be handed over to the new professor of thin and the team will be changed. The list of specific personnel will be changed. Notice." Mu Huan heard a look at the dragonfly, you can kick me out of the list, I can replace the entire team! I let you kick! I have a local husband, I am afraid of who! Longfeiyi looked at her like this, and the twilight was a bit gloomy. He knew that Bo Junyan had come, and he was too difficult to learn in his studies! Damn thin Jun Yan, he is so busy! Is it that Boss is fast! After the meeting. Longfei Hao catches up with Mu Huan. "Mu Huan, you don''t care too early, Bo Junyan can''t always protect you!" "Protect me for a while, I will be happy for a while, people have to be happy in time, don''t you know?" Mu Huan raised an eyebrow. "Be careful and very sad!" Longfei squatted coldly. "That''s better than you are not happy! I am at least happy!" Mu Huan gave him a look, bypassing him to go. Long Feiyan reached out and grabbed her. "Mu Huan don''t blame me for not reminding you, you''d better be mentally prepared! If you don''t want you, I will definitely call you daddy!" "Oh, I am so scared..." I am so afraid of Mu Huans face. Dragonfly, "...!!!" She is like this, it is like fear! That is like being afraid! At this time, Mu Huan snorted and opened him. "Mu Huan, don''t cross it, I believe that day will come soon!" The relationship between the Dragon family and Bojun Yantang is very good. Longfei naturally knows a lot of thin things. Bo Junyan made it, and he came to teach at school. This should not be done by his identity. The Emperors father would certainly not be able to sit still. When the old man takes a shot, the good days of Mu Huan will come to an end! Thinking of this, he suddenly felt that it was not a bad thing but a good thing to be a teacher at the school, and the depression in his heart was swept away! Hey, when he saw it, how could he make her happy! "When the time comes, you will abuse me again, let me call my father, now I am far away, my sister is busy!" Mu Huan waved how far he had to go, her husband is for her. When she came to school as a teacher, she had to complete her experiment during the time he was in office. He couldnt always bother him and let him worry about her. "Well, you are waiting!" Gujia... Last night, Lin Qingya might have been sitting in the garden for a long time, blowing cold wind, and fell ill today. Because she is pregnant, this illness is not a trivial matter, the family is very nervous, Gu mother hurriedly called Gu Chenyi back. Although Gu Chenyi did not care about Lin Qingya, his grandfather and his mother would be back because of Lin Qingyas heart and his body could not stand it. Gu mother saw his still swollen face, and he couldnt be surprised. "Chen Yi, what''s the matter with you? How is your face hurt! What happened!" "Nothing, it was accidental injury when I was learning from Longfei." Gu Chenyi said. "You are a child! Nothing to learn from the dragon family!" Gu mother heard that she was beaten with Longfei and breathed a sigh of relief. It is a familiar person. It must be light and heavy, and it is also a injury that does not get in the way. "It''s okay to be idle." "If you are idle, you will care more about Qingya and spend more time with her! It is so boring to have a baby at home. You don''t come back to spend more time with her. She went to see you last night. You didn''t send her back, let her A girl came back by herself and fell ill today!" Gu mother counts down. Chapter 310： : The opposite way "It''s just an ordinary cold, Mom, don''t worry too much." Gu Chenyi said. "I don''t want to be too anxious, you should be anxious! She is pregnant with your child!" Gu mother said. Gu Chenyi opened the subject, "I went in and looked at her." "Well, come in!" Gu did not say anything more. When Gu Chenyi went in, Lin Qingya was drinking porridge. Seeing him coming in, she held the bowl of hands and involuntarily used a few points. Gu Chenyi closed the door and thought that last night, his drunkenness had revealed the facts, and he did not hide his disgust as before. "You are useless!" Lin Qingya put down the bowl in her hand and smiled bitterly. "I know that I am sick and useless." "Lin Qingya, I really admire you. When you lie, you can say the same as true. Now you are dismantled and you can still behave like a singular person!" Gu Chenyi looked at this calm Lin Qingya, and he felt that he had been blind. stupid! Actually treat such a person as a weak and kind person! I even believe that she does not believe in Mu Huan! The more I think, the more I want to lick my own knife! Lin Qingyas grinning smile is a bit more self-deprecating. Im really okay now, because the things that have been pressing on my heart have been discovered by you, and Im afraid of being worried about being discovered by you day and night, now, The mood is really relaxing." Lin Qingya thought about it all night, even if the body was very uncomfortable, and her mind did not stop thinking about how to solve this problem. She finally came to this step, she will never give up! Thinking of the end, she decided that she would do the opposite! Since Gu Chenyi found the truth, she found the truth. She didn''t ask for mercy, she didn''t ask for it. He wanted to deal with her, let him deal with her! Anyway, she has a child in her belly! This trump card, together with Gu Chenyis grandfather, said that it may only be half a year. In this half year, even for his grandfather, he could not slap her hand. After half a year, her child is about to be born, so he can''t do anything to her, so when the child is born, it is a living life, and she is the child''s biological mother, the relationship between them. It is deeper and cuts continuously. Therefore, he still can''t do her. He wants her to suffer, does not give her extravagant life, she puts on pain, and she endures the poor for a while. Anyway, she has not lived a poor life, as long as she is Mrs. Gu, the biological mother of the successor of the family. It doesn''t matter how long it takes for Gu Jia''s, she is hers! She is the most patient, waiting! "You think that you are pregnant with the children of the family, I can''t do you, how can you be so calm?" Gu Chenyi cold channel. "What is a child, you want a child, there are many women who can give you a life, and a family is not lacking a child. I am frank because what people do is ultimately responsible. The fear of day and night is now gone. In any case, its all about being punished. Its just fine, just like what you want. "I''m not asking for mercy, isn''t it?" Lin Qingya looked up at him. There was no panic in the shackles. It was all over the place. It was already here. Whatever you want, she can accept anything. Although the child is her biggest trump card, she said that the child is very useless, because she knows that even if there are many women who can give Gu Chenyi a child, his grandfather only has half a year of life, and other children are too late. Her child, his grandfather is strong, and has a chance to see. So, even if he can have a lot of children, he can only leave this child in her belly now! Chapter 311： :嫉妒 is the nature of man 1 Gu Chenyi looked at her twilight, the more haze, yes, how she asked him, it was useless! He will never let her be better! "Why do you want to be like Xiaohuan? Xiaohuan is so good to you!" This is Gu Chenyi who always wanted to ask Lin Qingya. Today, when the words are said to open, he asked. Xiaohuan is so good to her, how can she frame her with such means! How can I be like that to her! Their high school three-year classmate, Gu Chenyi knows how good Mu Huan is to Lin Qingya, what good things, good things, she remembers Lin Qingya. Because she is so good to Lin Qingya, he will love the house and Wudi believe Lin Qingya, Lin Qingya is good, I think Lin Qingya is definitely a good, otherwise, Mu Huan will be so good to her. In the end, the primary and secondary were reversed. "Because you are embarrassed, you are degrading, making people mad, making people ugly, from small to large, Xiaohuan can get all the good without any effort, and I, even if I work hard, be careful, then I will not use it hard. Its like you, I like you so much, I try to do everything for you, I can do anything for you, but I have done so much, but you dont like me, and Im still thinking about married people. Mu Huan!" Lin Qingya, Mu Huan, really awkward! Every day she is looking forward to Mu Huo can be very miserable, very miserable, but Mu Huan has always been good, even better and better. This makes her even more jealous of her! "You did everything for me? What did you do for me?" Gu Chenyi sneered. Is she so-called to do everything for him, is it to count him? "I am so attentive to you, you can''t feel it? Can''t you see it?" Lin Qingya looked at him incredulously. You can say that I am bad, say that I am wrong, say that I can do anything, but you can''t say that I don''t like you! "I only see you working hard for money, in order to marry into the giants, you can do anything!" "I don''t deny that I like money. I originally liked you because of your family life. But is there someone in this world who doesn''t like money? Is there a girl who doesn''t want to marry better? It''s like you, you didn''t like it first. Is it also the appearance of Xiao Huan? If Xiao Huan is a ugly, you see the kind of vomiting, would you like her?" "You don''t! In fact, men want to find beautiful girls and girls who want to find a good boy. The nature is the same, so I don''t think, what''s wrong with me!" Lin Qingya needs to count people''s hearts everywhere, so She deliberately went to learn psychology. Because she studied this very carefully, she learned very well, she would grab the human mind and then make a very hit attack. "You want to marry better, there is nothing wrong with it, you love money, there is nothing wrong with it! But you are like this to your friends, stepping on the person who trusts you, counting people to climb up, that is wrong! What are you when we are? Is it a fool?" Let her play! "I don''t want to be like this. If I was born, Missy, I can get what I want without any effort. How can I want to do these things? No one who has an umbrella will try hard to fight." Can be a good person, who wants to be a bad person?" Lin Qingya smiled bitterly. "You can be a good person, but you have to be a bad person. You are one of them! What can you get what you want without hard work? You used to be a good friend of Xiaohuan, you don''t know how many days she is playing. Is it a job?" Chapter 312： :嫉妒 is the nature of man 2 For your tuition, she doesn''t have to be controlled with your stepfather, for her grandmother, she has no rest every day! You use her hard-earned money to eat well, and still think about how to grab her boyfriend every day! "You are so forced to helpless? You call it, you don''t want this?" In the bright and bright life of Gu Chenyi, I have never met Lin Qingya so shameless, shameless and so confident! He doesn''t know, how can one be alone! "If I have the ability of Xiao Huan, I also want to be the one who can take care of her!" In addition to the birth of Miao Huan, Lin Qingya also marries her cleverness and ability. The same thing, she has to learn for a long time. Can learn, and Mu Huan, at first glance, she can not do a job every day, Mu Huan has a number of positions, but also energetic every day. She also wants to learn kung fu, she wants to never be bullied again, but she can''t learn how to do it, and Mu Huan, who learned to work in Taekwondo Hall, learned taekwondo, went to judo to learn judo, boxing, and Sanda fighting, she I didnt spend money to learn, but I learned better than those who paid the money. Every coach liked her and taught her all her life. Mu Huan is so busy every day, often does not go to class, but can still test very well every time! And no matter how hard she studies, she can''t keep up with her! This makes her feel good! If she can have the talent of Mu Huan, why should she spend all her time calculating these things? She can also give herself a bright future on her own! God is so unfair, every place gives good to Mu Huan, why can''t she grab it? "Do you know why God didn''t give you such talent?" Lin Qingya instinctively said, "Why?" "Because you are born bad, you are destined to be a garbage! You can never be like Xiaohuan! In this life, no matter how you calculate, how to make it, you can''t compare with her hair! You are the most The existence of garbage!" Lin Qingyas hand was clenched, and what she couldnt hear was that people said that she was not as good as Mu Huan, which made her lose her mind. What is my nature is bad! If, on the road to your growth, there is someone who has pressed you everywhere. There is a place where she is, people can''t see you at all, what will you do? You will only be more embarrassed than me!" "On my way to growing up, there is such a person, my uncle, from a young age, everyone said that my uncle is perfect, saying that I am too much with my uncle, but I only worship my uncle, no jealousy! Also, Li Meng and Xiao Huan is a classmate from elementary school. She is also with her. She is not going to be a child. Why wouldnt she want to harm her?" "That is because Li Meng doesn''t like you! If Li Meng likes you, he likes to especially want to get you, likes to be crazy, she will also be happy! I will try my best to grab it from Mu Huan. Walk you!" "And, I believe that you have never seen your uncle before, but you are not jealous now? You don''t want to use any means to take Mu Huan away from your uncle?" Gu Chenyis face became very ugly! "Think about it! You definitely want to take Mu Huan over the means! You must be mad at your uncle! You should understand me too! I can understand my madness and can''t control it!" "How can people not want others to have what they want, unless they don''t really want it, don''t really like it!" Like a demon, Lin Qingya hooked out the strong darkness in Gu Chenyi''s heart, and then told him that it was not black, it was white. Chapter 313： :Steel lion 1 It is normal for people to be jealous, it should be! People, it should be like this! This is the nature of man! Lin Qingya used her reason to refute Gu Chenyis words and even thought that she said something. How can this person not be embarrassed? Hey, it is the nature of man, how to control the nature of control. Cloud big... In the past, students in the pharmacy department didn''t want to take the biochemistry class. Now, the most popular class for students is the biochemistry class! However, if there are biochemistry classes, girls will come to class even if they are dragging their bodies. Therefore, there is no need to name them in the biochemistry class, and every time they are overcrowded. "Unfortunately, Professor Bo is not a fixed teacher. It is only a half-semester. If he has been our teacher, let me never graduate!" The girl sitting in the back of Mu Huan looked at the thin Yan Junyan who came in. Flower is crazy. Mu Huan, who was about to drink water, heard this and almost squirted out of the water! At this time another girl should be in harmony, "Me too! Me too!" "I really want to see his muscle texture, he is certainly perfect like a work of art!" People who study medicine, see people involuntarily think of these, such as watching people''s hands will think, this person''s blood vessels are good. "Can you know if you are ashamed?" "Fear is not, who makes our thin professor so attractive!" "But, you can''t get there, okay! You see that the neckline you wear today is too low! Are you not cold?" "As long as you can let Professor Bo look at me more, its worth freezing!" Mu Huan, "...!!!" She looked up at the thin princess who stood on the podium and was about to start the lecture. Not to mention that other female students wanted to sleep, even her person who was with him every day could not help but be obsessed! Although the words of the country and the country are used to describe women, she feels that it is the most appropriate thing for him. This man, like a enchanting person, confuses people and makes people crazy for him uncontrollably! Ugh Mu Huan suddenly sighed. "What''s wrong?" Li Meng asked, whispering. "I want to put a sack to put him up!" Li Meng immediately realized who she was talking about. "Hey, this is jealous!" Li Meng also heard the words of those female students. "This person looks too good, it is trouble!" Mu Huan''s tone was disgusted. Its so good to be dismissed by Xiao Junyan. "Or, do you secretly ruin his face at night?" Li Mengs voice just fell, Mu Huans eye knife was cut! "Oh... its not that you despise the parents and look good, so bee the bees!" What did Mu Huan just say, I saw the girl who was in charge of the day of the day, and suddenly fell over in the face of Bo Junyan. She stood up in amazement. Lying in the trough! What does the girl want to do! Not only Mu Huan, all the girls in the class, all shocked and widened their eyes! The girls all want to succumb to the new professors. However, Professor Bos enthusiasm is high, so that they only dare to look far, think about it, dont dare to approach, let alone act! But today Song classmates actually acted without warning! Still act in the most despicable way! She deliberately stepped on something and leaned back toward the thin professor! Why is this the most despicable means, because people are so high, so they fall down, if the boys dont catch her, then she will fall down and make a bag on her head. Not good, it will fall into a concussion! Chapter 314： :Iron Steel 2 Therefore, in the face of girls'' way of doing things, no matter what kind of boys, they will instinctively reach out to catch her. After all, this is about personal safety! Just in all the girls, the despicableness of Songs classmates only wants to bite the handkerchief, and the students of Song and Song can be intimately contacted with the male god. I saw that thin Jun Yan had a sideways flash. Song classmates fell to the ground in such amazement, slamming, and the people who fell were shaking! They feel pain for her! Suddenly, the classroom was silent, silent... Although they can all see that Professor Bo is a cold, but I did not expect him to be cold to this extent! Song classmates are also responsible for their beauty in the class, and their body is also a good one! In the face of such a **** stunner, they are thin professors, even the clothes are not willing to let the other party meet! Then look at her with cold eyes and slammed to the ground! After Songs class fell, he also bypassed her and went to the middle of the podium to prepare for the lecture. She didnt look at her more, let alone help her, and care about her. "Mu Huan classmate, what do you stand up for? Is there something?" Bo Junyan looked at Mu Huan. Mu Huan returned to God and realized that he was standing up in surprise. He hurriedly sat down. "Nothing! Nothing!" Their dialogue seems to have broken the magic and let all the students return to God. Song, who fell to the ground, also stood up, then screamed and ran out. Bo Junyan still didn''t look at her more and continued to lecture, as if nothing had happened just now. All girls, "..." very scary! Really terrible! Professor Bo is simply an iceberg in the iceberg! God! Fortunately, it is not them who act, otherwise, its too shameful! "Wow, your husband, really a steel savage man!" Li Meng sneaked into the ears of Mu Huan. Mu Huans depression has just disappeared, and his mouth is slightly ticked. Must be! "Look at your sample!" Li Meng slammed into her. "You are only a small sample." Mu Huan hit back. The two of them made trouble and forgot that they are still in class. until. "Mu Huan classmates please stand up." Mu Hua heard the words, instinctively stood up. "What law I just talked about, please repeat it." Mu Huan, "..." What law, she did not listen at all! She instinctively went to see Li Meng, Li Meng looked, you don''t know that I don''t even know. Mu Huan took back the line of sight and looked at Bo Junyan with a squint. The big eyes were filled with hope and let go, she will definitely listen carefully! However, Bo Junyan did not seem to see her asking for help. "If you can''t answer, just come to the front and listen." All the students, "..." Isn''t it a new biochemical teacher that is not pleasing to the eye? Before, Professor Bo asked her to be an assistant. They also thought that she was very pleasing to the eye. I thought that it was time to work. I didnt expect that today I was only talking in class, and I was called to the penalty station! Mu Huan, "...!!!" You are my dear! Dear husband! Let me go to the penalty station! I am a college student, but also in front of the class of the class! I still don''t want to face! "Mu Huan classmates?" The faint voice, with a strong danger. Mu Huan can only go out with a hard scalp. As she walked to the podium, she looked straight at Xiao Junyan, hoping that he would recover his life. However, Bo Junyan just looked at her and took back her eyes, no longer looking at her. Chapter 315： : Girls intuition He didn''t look at her. Ren Muhuan didn''t even use his eyes to ask for help. He could only helplessly step forward. Telling the truth, this is the first time she has been punished from school to the present! Mu Huan came to the first row and was ready to stand next to him. "To talk about the station, and my class in the future, you are responsible for the date." In order to educate the students to respect the teacher, Yunda has a value for every class, and is responsible for helping the professor to wipe the blackboard. Nowadays, most of them use electronic blackboards or projections, so the current values ??are mostly responsible for the projections and projections. Fragmented little things. After hearing the words of Jun Junyan, the girls suddenly did not know the sympathy, or envy her! One of the best contacts with Bo Junyan is the assistant, and the second is the daily life. Now, all of them are occupied by her! Suddenly, they feel that this thin Jun Yan may not look at Mu Huan, but look at Mu Huan! After all, there are people who can''t look good! However, Mu Huan is married! Suddenly, they thought again, they knew that Mu Huan was married, but Bo Junyan did not know! Normal people, who would have thought that getting married so young! Therefore, after class, when Jun Junyan was called Mu Huan to go to his office. Suddenly a few girls shouted together. "Mr. Bo, Mu Huan is married!" Although they are very afraid of the cold and thin Jun Junyan, but they can''t watch the male **** like Jun Junyan, like other girls... Besides, Mu Huan is married, and this will destroy his perfect life and become the biggest stain in his life! Mu Huan, "..." What are they aware of when they are so inexplicably shouting? The male classmates in the class were confused. I dont know why the girls suddenly shouted like this. Have to say that sometimes women''s intuition is overqualified! Bo Junyans footsteps paused and then left. Mu Huan hurriedly followed the footsteps of his departure. Wait until they all leave. The boys asked the girls around, why did they suddenly shout, and Mu Huan got married. The girls gave them a blank look, no one answered them. After all, it felt that they were only guessing. The boys who couldnt get confused were scratching their heads and puzzled. Longfeiyi looked at their stupid snoring. Thin Jun Yan sees Mu Huan so obvious eyes are not the same, they can not see! However, that thin Jun Yan is really true! Its not enough to pamper your wife at home, but also ran to school! Let him see it so inconspicuous! office After Xiao Junyan sat down, he reached out and took Mu Huan into his arms. Mu Huan is struggling to go away. "Don''t move." Bo Junyan did not like her to leave him. "You just let me stop!" Mu joyful drums. "Don''t let you stop, how to make you worth living." Bo Junyan has a cleansing, and from a small honor to a big, not as it is now, like an ordinary person, anyone can approach, so, not accustomed to other values Too close to him. "The original husband is for this!" The original enthusiasm of Mu Huan, immediately relieved. Bo Junyan smiled and pinched her little face, could she still make her ugly? "I thought that your severe wife would not let go!" Mu Huan hooked his neck, laughing a little please. Bo Junyan did not speak again, but took out a list for her to see. Mu Huan took over, "Do you have a list of people involved in the experiment?" "Ok." Mu Huan looked at it and counted a total of five people in the thin Jun Yan. Among them, there was Long Fei, she did not understand. Why is there a dragonfly? Chapter 316： : Explain his married identity 1 "The experimental team needs five people. I have a little time for a while. When the lab guides you to experiment, I have to deal with business. He knows the inside and doesn''t care." "The other two?" The other two people don''t need to worry about it? "The other two have signed up and they will work in our pharmaceutical company as soon as they graduate." Mu Huan just wanted to nod and suddenly thought of something, "Our pharmaceutical company?" "Ok." Do you have a pharmaceutical company under the brand name? Does it mean that there is no related pharmaceutical industry? I received Ruihui Pharmaceutical. The most famous pharmaceutical company in Asia? Mu was shocked and stared. Some time ago, Ruihui Pharmaceutical was reported to have broken the funds. The stock fell sharply, saying that it might be bankrupt. She also stunned the world, so a well-known pharmaceutical company suddenly had such a problem. It seems that it is his hand? "Ok." Mu Huan, "..." Long Jiayi shot and bought the largest pharmaceutical company in China, and he bought the largest pharmaceutical company in Asia... Its good to be a rich man... Buying that big company is just like buying food... After a while. How did you suddenly accept Ruihui, and Bos plan to enter the medical profession? "Yeah." The world is very dark. It is not talented or capable. It can have a place in the field that you want. The people who can finally climb to the top are people who have passed through the darkness. He does not want her to go dark. Therefore, she will lay the road for her. "It should be very good to enter the pharmaceutical industry. Now the environment is not good, and consumption is degrading. However, only the pharmaceutical industry is not bad." Although, for these pharmaceutical people, they do not want to see the prosperity of the pharmaceutical industry because This means that more and more people are sick, and their main purpose is to study the medicines that make people recover. But now, because of various environmental reasons, human diseases are constantly evolving, just like the virus every year. Not the same. These are all irresistible factors. "Ok." "Right, was it because the Dragon family sponsored all the funds needed for the experiment before I was kicked out of the experimental list?" "Ok." "Then, let them sponsor the funds, let the dragon fly bad!" Mu Huan said. Bo Junyan evokes a slap in the face, "Good." ...... Although, Xiao Junyan''s super-cool air, so that the girls do not dare to approach him easily, but they are all small movements, every time his class, there will always be many gifts on the podium, his office door is often blocked by gifts. Bo Junyan only taught the biochemistry of this class. In school, the time of entry and exit is also very small. However, whenever he appears, the girls will follow along, and other girls will not go to class to see Jun Junyan. . Every time he appeared in the grand occasion, let Mu Huan feel that it would not go on like this! "I have to buy a ring for Bo Junyan!" "How come suddenly think of this?" Li Meng curious. "Although I can''t be exposed to the fact that Bo Junyan is a husband and wife, I feel that I have to expose his married identity!" He put on a ring and let the girls know that he is married, it should not be so crazy. "Hey, this is jealous. If you want to tell the world, what about our professors?" "What jealous, I just thought that I can no longer harm these little girls! What if they don''t like what they like!" Chapter 317： : Telling his married identity 2 "You said that you can''t conceal your jealous heart!" Li Meng poked her little heart. Mu Huan cut a song. Mu Huan is the kind of person who speaks and acts, and wants to buy a ring for Bo Junyan. After she left school, she bought it with Li Meng. She first turned all the counters in a circle before she came to the one that felt the best. "This house is really beautiful..." Li Meng looked at the gleaming jewels and diamonds, and the eyes shone. Well, the design of the home is very good. "I rely! So a small ring will be more than 30,000!" Li Meng saw the price, I feel that the price is also very shiny. "So it is called a luxury." Mu Huan bought it for himself, certainly not willing to buy such a expensive thing, but the identity of Bo Junyan is there, if she buys him a cheap, too much of his godhead ! Mu Huan let the teller take out the ring that she had before. "Do you ask Bo Junyan''s ring?" Li Meng suddenly thought of this. "What I used to do, look at the people, you can see how big he is wearing at a glance." Mu Huan used to work in a jewelry store during the summer vacation. "You are amazing!" Li Meng gave her a thumbs up and praised her. After the teller took out the ring in Mu Huans phase, Li Meng saw the price and the corner of his mouth was slightly drawn. This style is beautiful, but it feels like there is no diamond, even 150,000! "This design value of this money, low-key in the luxury, but also faintly with some domineering, very suitable for my husband." Mu Huan turned so many, one eye is this, others do not feel this it is good. "Looking at so many models, this is really the best, it is very good with the thin god!" Apart from the price, Li Meng also thinks this is really good. Mu Huan looked at the ring in his hand, the more satisfied he was, he looked up. "Please pack this for me." The tellers originally saw that the two of them were very ordinary and looked like the students. They thought that they had come to have an eye addiction. I didnt expect that Mu Huan would not hesitate to do so. The original carelessness immediately Become very enthusiastic. "There is also a tie clip with this ring design. I don''t know if you need to look at it." The teller said to tell the colleague to take the tie clip. Mu Huan wanted to say no, but after seeing the tie clip that another teller took, she looked at it again. It felt especially suitable for Bo Junyan. She couldnt help but reach out and take a closer look. I feel that this ring is equipped with this tie clip, and it is sure to wear it to Bo Junyan! "Good looking! Very good!" Li Meng, who had never noticed the tie clip before, felt that the tie clip in front of him was particularly good-looking. "But it''s too expensive!" "It''s a bit expensive." This tie clip is worth 300,000. "The diamond on this tie clip is a South African drill, cut, purity is very good, 300,000, very good value for money, this is still limited edition, the only domestic we have this one, there is only one, if not Just arrived this morning, it must have been gone." Teller Road. Just when Mu Huan decided to take this time. Suddenly, a voice rang behind her. "This tie clip looks good." Mu Huan and Li Meng heard the words, instinctively looked up and saw a girl who was similar to their age and a famous brand. Waiting for what Mu Huan said, the other party, pick up the tie clip that Mu Huan just put down the waiter to wrap up. After carefully looking at it, "I want this, I will wrap it up." Chapter 318： : See who is afraid of crying 1 Mu Huan saw it, it was very polite. "Sorry Miss Sister, this tie clip is what I first saw, I am going to buy it." "Have you paid the money?" "not yet." "Not yet that is not yours!" The girl said to look at the teller, "give me a ticket." This is what Mu Huan wants to buy for Jun Junyan. How can she let others **** it? She frowns. "Miss sister, can we have a first come, then?" After the girls looked up and down, they looked awkward. "I don''t know what is coming first. I only know that this is not yours. Also, watching you like this is not like someone who can afford it. Don''t fight for me to strengthen your face!" Mu Huan sees her as pretty and unreasonable, and she is welcome. "Are you stupid? If I can''t afford it, will I come here to buy it?" "What do you dare to say this to me!" The girl did not expect anyone to dare to say her like this. "I am a human being, but it is you, it is not a good thing to look at!" Mu sneered. "Do you know who I am!" "Why should I know who you are?" Mu Huan said, taking out the card that thin Jun Yan gave her from the wallet and photographed it on the counter. "Invoicing!" As a teller of a luxury brand, I naturally know the gold content of various cards, especially the card that Mu Huan came out. It is the most noble card she has ever seen. The tellers naturally dare not offend. Besides, this is the little girl first. Come. So I quickly invoiced Mu Huan. The girl who was confronted with Mu Huan saw Mu Huans card on the table and frowned. Who are you? Why do such a girl who looks ordinary, squats, and has no brand name will have such a card! "Who am I, what do you care about!" Mu Huan, you are polite with her, she is absolutely polite, you are with her, she will be more horizontal! "No matter what kind of person you are, I am a person you can''t afford to sin! You should immediately apologize to me immediately, otherwise, I will make you regret to cry!" Girls from small to big, the entire emperor Didn''t dare to go to Yuncheng than her daughter, she was given a horse, and no matter who the other person is, why is there such a card, directly to the end. "I am afraid that you will cry if you want to cry!" Mu Huan said coldly. "You have kind, you leave your name! Let''s see who is more afraid!" "You still don''t know my name!" Mu Huan said, let Li Meng go to the card. The girl saw Li Meng holding a ticket to swipe the card, and went forward savagely, wanting to stop Li Meng, but was blocked by Mu Huan. "You wait for me! I will let you regret it and beg for mercy!" The girl snarled, as a famous daughter, she did not argue with the nouveau riche here, she would ask her to beg her to apologize! "Well, I am waiting!" Although an unpleasant episode happened. But Mu Huan, who bought the ring and tie clip, still returned to the house in a good mood, because she couldnt wait to give her a gift, she ran straight into the house. But it was stunned by the sights inside the house! I saw a girl, holding the arm of Bo Junyan in the spoiled, the relatives'' posture, let her heart slammed a big fire! That fire, instantly burned her reason! Going back to God, she didn''t even think about it. She rushed straight to grab the girl''s clothes and wanted to throw her aside. Chapter 319： : See who is afraid of crying 2 The girl who was holding her clothes looked up, "How is it!" "How come you are at my house!" Mu Huan was almost identical to her after seeing each other''s looks. "Do you both know?" Bo Junyan unexpectedly said. "Husband, who is she!" "Cousin, who is she!" Mu Huan and the girl are all the same. When they heard what the other party was yelling, they both held it. This woman is the cousin of Bo Junyan? This woman is the woman of her cousin? Lying in the trough! After knowing the identity of the girl, Mu Huan originally grabbed the hand of the girls clothes and released it. I thought that she had just used a force to throw out the thin cousin of Bo Junyan, and she couldnt sweat in her heart. Sure enough, the impulse is the devil! Although both of them already know each other''s identity, Bo Junyan officially introduced them to them. "Xiaohuan is a cousin, Huo Qiqi, Qi Qi, this is your expression." "Cousin, she is the one who bullied me in the mall! This is not good, don''t want her!" Huo Qiqi grabbed the arm of Bo Junyan and spoke. Just now, she is telling him with Bo Jun, wanting him to find someone who dares to grab her things in the mall, to learn a lesson, Thin Jun Yan shouted, "Huo Qiqi." No matter who it is, he can''t say his wife like this. "Cousin, I didn''t lie, she really bullied me! She is really not a good person!" Huo Qiqi looked at Mu Huan, she wanted to let her beg for mercy, now it is more pleasing to the eye! Bo Junyan pulled out his arm and stood up. "Housekeeper, send the watch to go home." Huo Qiqi saw that he did not give her face to hurry her away, brushed the ground and red eyes, "Cousin, how can you be such a woman, first hit my brother, and now drive me away!" "She is my wife, you don''t respect her, just don''t respect me." Bo Junyan sinks his face. "I was bullying me first, I can''t talk about it yet!" Huo Qiqi whimpered. "What kind of temper are you? I don''t know? If you want to find something, you should find something first." "I have something to look for! I didn''t know her before, I was looking for her! It was she who grabbed my fancy! I am not a good thing!" "I told her what I was! I said that she was not a good thing at first glance!" Mu Huan is also a person with a mouth, and she can let her fall into her like this. "And, that thing is what I see first." I have to let the tellers invoice!" "You have to let the tellers invoice, but you have not said, I said earlier than you, so, you grab me!" Huo Qiqi looked at Mu Huan angrily. "As you said, you have not paid the money, it is the money I paid first, then you still grab me!" "You..." Huo Qiqi angered. Bo Junyan, who handles big things every day, now has to deal with two little girls quarreling because of fighting. "What, I let the butler buy another one." "The one in China, she was taken away!" Huo Qiqi pointed at Mu Huan. "Then you have to change something." His wife is so docile and obedient, and does not like to spend money. The things that are rushing with people must be very like, very want, to her, that is her. "I don''t want to change! I want that!" Huo Qiqi is willful. Bo Junyan looked at Mu Huan and wanted to ask her what she was and whether she was abroad. Chapter 320： : See who is afraid of crying 3 Mu Huan thought that he wanted her to give Huo Qiqi, instinctively, "I don''t want to give it to her, this is what I bought for my husband! I ran all the counters!" "Buy me?" She has always been docile, and what she bought with people is bought for him? "Yeah!" Mu Huan nodded, but also some grievances, obviously she first looked at, but was said to be her grab. Bo Junyan, "..." He couldn''t say anything, he felt at the moment. Just after a few seconds, I looked at Huo Qiqis tone and said, If you are obedient, obedient, and other, your cousin will give you something. If you say anything else, go home! Although Huo Qiqi is arrogant, but it is not completely brainless, she knows that Bo Junyan said that she would never be fair to her. "What do I want, I won''t buy it myself!" When he finished, he went upstairs. Bo Junyan took back his eyes and looked at Mu Huan. "This child is spoiled. Later, if she is looking for you, you will teach me though." "Husband..." Mu Huan moved to his arms. Her husband is so good! No matter who she conflicts with, he is pointing to her! Bo Junyan bowed her head and kissed her forehead. "What have you bought for me?" Speaking of this, Mu Huan immediately came to the spirit. "Good things!" said she left the arms of Bo Junyan and took out the things she bought from her bag. The first thing she opened was the box of the ring. Bo Junyan looked at the ring in the box, and the twilight was moving. "Husband, I think you should show your married status, so the little girls in the school will not be so crazy about you." Mu Huan said, take the ring out, "I will wear you good or not." it is good?" Bo Junyan looked at the ring in her hand, and the change in her heart was even worse. He didn''t talk, just reached out. Mu Huan looked at his slender and good-looking hand and couldn''t help but sigh. "You even look like art, you are perfect!" Bo Junyan''s mouth was slightly hooked, watching her black scorpion, a little hot. Mu Huan slowly put on his ring, and then grabbed his hand, the more you look, the better! "So lovely!" Then raise your head. "Husband, I chose not to look good, super suitable for you!" "Ok." "There is this! Your cousin is going to grab this with me. This is a matching design with the ring." Mu Huan bowed his headtie and put it on him, then put his hand on the tie and set it up. , even better than she thought! "Is it awesome!" "Ok." The more satisfied the Mu Hua, the ring and tie clip on his hand looked, "However, mainly my husband handsome!" Her husband looks good, and what is worn is the icing on the cake. Bo Junyan looked at her proud and proud face, and couldnt help herself, bowed her head and kissed her cherry red lips. From birth to the present, he received countless gifts, but no one''s gift can give him this feeling now. At this time, upstairs. From small to large, Huo Qiqi, who had not been so angry, cried. After she cried for a while, she took out her mobile phone and sent a WeChat. "Ling Wei sister, are you busy? I came to my cousin''s house. I saw the woman who was my cousin. It was a very bad, very bad person! She couldn''t even compare one thousandth of yours. Come back and kick her away!" Chapter 321： : not worthy The woman on the other side of the ocean saw her on this WeChat, and the twilight was a bit deeper. She said, "Dont mess with your cousin, you have to be jealous." Seeing her reply, Huo Qiqi sat up excitedly. "I am already very embarrassed. It is the woman who bullied me! She is good or bad! Good or bad!" Both Huos brothers and sisters are Ling Weis brain powder. "If she really bullies you, your cousin will naturally educate her." "My cousin didn''t know what happened. First, I called my brother for the woman. Now I am merciless to drive me away!" Huo Qiqi said that he was very angry. As the only girl in the whole family, she was a group pet, she was always a cold-faced cousin. Although she is not as gentle as her other brothers, she is also very loyal to her. Now, he actually To chase her away! Seeing her WeChat, the woman took the hand of the phone and paused. The next day, breakfast. "Its not a holiday, how come suddenly?" Bo Junyan looked at Huo Qiqi. "I will be an exchange student, and I will go to school at Yunda in the future. My mom said, let me live with you." Huo Qiqi was not angry because of his temperament. Mu Huan, "..." This shows that she will not only see her at home in the future, but also at school? This is awkward. So look at each other and look good. Bo Junyan frowned. "When you were crying and making trouble, you have to go to the UK to study. How come back as an exchange student?" "At the beginning, I thought that Longfeiyi was going to study in the UK. Who knows that he actually went to Yunda to go to school!" Huo Qiqi snorted. In fact, she will come back, the most important task is to drive away the woman her cousin is now jealous, her cousin can only be Ling Wei sister! Mu Huan, a woman who looks so bad, is not worthy of her cousin! "Not for you, don''t chase after the kid in the dragon family." Bo Junyan is not happy. "When I catch up with him, he will not chase after him." Huo Qiqi said. Mu Huan, "..." She really likes Dragonfly, or what? Bo Junyan, "..." Now this child is really rebellious. When Jun Junyan just wanted to say something, the phone rang, it was his mother''s call. After receiving the call, his face was a little black, and his mother was too fond of the child, let her play. "I went to the class of Longfeiyi. I heard that the watch is also the class. After that, I will go to school with Biao!" Huo Qiqi said and looked at Mu Huan. Seeing that she didn''t catch her little sister, let her cousin not want her! Mu Huan, "..." A school is enough to make people feel awkward, but it is still a class! Really... "You can stay here, but if you have a disrespect to you in the future, I will let you go back!" Bo Junyan warned coldly. "I was too angry yesterday. I didn''t dare to grab something with me when I was so big, so I would say that. Now, it''s all gone, I won''t find something because of that little thing!" Last night She and her brother video, her brother said, do not clearly deal with Mu Huan, or else, was suddenly rushed out. "That apologizes to you, you shake hands and talk, and later the family will get along well." The parents of Bo Junyan love and love their family. Bo Junyan grew up in such an environment. Although people are naturally cold, they are also very concerned about their families and want them to live in harmony. "Apologize?" Its impossible for Huo Qiqi to look at it. Im right, why should I apologize? "If you don''t apologize, go back now!" Chapter 322： : Why did they break up 1 "Cousin, how can you be like this to others! I am still not your favorite little girl!" Huo Qiqi said that the grievances of tears fell. Mu Huan saw that he didn''t want to be thin and difficult. "Husband, no, she didn''t know that I was her cousin yesterday." When Bo Junyan glanced at it, he said one sentence. If he was wronged, he would scream at the tears of Huo Qiqi, and then look at Mu Huan. The two are generally big. Mu Huan is so motivated to learn, gentle and sensible, and his cousin is willful and academic. Can play like a child. I feel even more that they have spoiled Huo Qiqi, and in the future, she must educate her well. "You don''t have to be good to help me talk!" Huo Qiqi raised his head and screamed. "Well, then I am not a good heart, you apologize!" Mu Huan is also a refreshing person. Huo Qiqi, "...!!!" At this point, Bo Junyan looked at Huo Qiqi, and his tone increased a bit. "Apologize or go back now." Huo Qiqi bites her lip, after a while, she hates to look at Mu Huan, "I''m sorry!" Now she is arrogant, waiting for her to see her not dying her! After dinner, Bo Junyan asked the driver to send them two to go to school. Before getting on the bus, Bo Junyan kissed him and said, "Yu Qi is too petty to be arrogant. You don''t need to be sensible to let her do anything, even though she grinds her temper." Although his young wife is clever, but too docile and sensible, and his cousin is favored and arrogant, he is afraid that his little wife will suffer. "What happened, even though I told her, I taught her!" "Yeah." Bo Junyan said this, but let Mu Huan decide, let Huo Qiqi''s all let her, because she can see that Bo Junyan is very fond of Huo Qiqi, he can be such a cousin to her, she also You should be more sensible and not let him be embarrassed. "Oh." Bo Junyan reached out and rubbed her head. Huo Qiqi looked at the interaction of the two relatives in the car, and the more I didnt like Mu Huan in my heart. Her cousin is Ling Wei''s sister, Mu Huan is so shameless, and leads her cousin! After Mu Huan got on the bus, Huo Qiqi immediately yelled at her. "Can you have a face!" "How can I not face, you talk about it." "Under the crowd, seduce men!" "Who I seduce?" "My cousin!" Mu Huan, "..." This child is afraid not to be stupid! That is her husband, she used seduce? She wants to sleep without a chance every day, she also seduce! "You can''t even compare one thousand of my Ling Wei sisters. You can''t match my cousin! If you know each other, leave your cousin. Don''t wait for my Ling Wei sister to come back and kick you away, let you leave. The embarrassment!" Huo Qiqi arrogant. Ling Wei... This is the second time that Mu Huan heard the name Ling Wei. They are all heard from the people close to Bo Junyan. Listening to the meaning of these people, Ling Wei is still very important to Bo Junyan. "Who is Ling Wei?" She has always been very curious about who Ling Wei is, but she did not dare to ask Bo Junyan. "It is my cousin''s fiancee, my cousin from childhood to the only girl I like! It is the most beautiful and perfect goddess in the world!" Speaking of Ling Wei, Huo Qiqi''s face worship. Ling Wei is her most admired idol, no, not only her, the emperor''s famous name, no one does not worship her Ling Wei sister! Mu Huan, "..." Bo Junyan''s fiancee? She thought it was an ex-girlfriend, but she didn''t expect to be a fiancee! This becomes a fiance, that is, wanting to get married for a lifetime, not just talking! Chapter 323： : Why did they break up 2 Lying trough... She couldn''t tell, she felt at the moment. That feels hard to describe! After a while. "Then why did they break up?" "When the cousin wanted to get married, but Ling Wei, who wanted to go to the Middle East to save the poor refugees, they had a disagreement. Finally, Ling Wei went away regardless of her cousin''s opposition. In the past few years, my cousin has not been with other women. I have been waiting for Ling Wei sister. If the coward is getting worse and worse, I want to see my cousin getting married and having a child. My cousin will wait forever!" "You have no chance to marry my cousin!" Mu Huan, "..." I rely on! Listening to this meaning, it is still called Ling Wei who married her husband! There are still women in the world who are willing to marry her husband like a perfect man! Is that called Ling Wei stupid or what? "My brother has let people investigate you, whether you are a family or something, you can''t compare anything with my Ling Wei sister''s hair! So, you better know how to leave!" Huo Qiqi''s topic turned back. "..." Mu Huan''s mood at this time is very complicated and complicated. This complicated mood is not only because of Ling Wei, but also, she thought of her planning for the future. She was originally planning to wait for the time to mature and then divorced with Xiao Junyan, leaving her grandmother''s control and flying away. According to her original plan, Ling Wei''s existence is good for her. When she comes back, Bo Junyan is with her, she does not have to bother looking for reasons to leave. Yes, now, she just thought that Jun Junyan was with other women, and could not accept it! Not to mention She didn''t know when it started. How could she just want to leave, she couldn''t accept it, obviously, she always planned to leave. She has been telling herself that she can''t be tempted by Xiao Jun, she can''t be addicted, but... those warnings, but there is no use... Obviously, it should not be deeply immersed, but it is still immersed in it. This made her wonder what she should think, what should she do in the future. She looked out the window and the twilight sank. If there is no such thing, then she will be able to keep up with Bo Junyan, always no matter how strong the third is, not afraid! can Deviate from... Mu Huan, who can no longer think about it, holds the doorknob of the door, and uses a force to pinch the door handle. Huo Qiqi, who had been looking at her expression, looked at her hand after hearing the abnormal sound, and then stunned her eyes! That...the doorknob of the door is...is it flat, or is it still being flattened by her...? Mu Huan returned to God to realize what he had done and bowed his head. "Liu Shu, when did this door break?" The driver who drove in front, "The doorknob is broken?" "Well, I just found out that it was a bit flat. I don''t know if it was the last time I broke it." Huo Qiqi breathed a sigh of relief, it turned out to be broken long ago... Boss... Wang Tezhu always felt that their president was waiting for him to say something today, but he didnt know what their president was waiting for him to say. He thought a lot of things that should be reported, and all the reports were finished. I still feel that their president is waiting. what did he say. He didn''t know what he was doing, he could say anything. I want to ask their president what he is waiting for, but he dare not ask. Until, Miyazawa came over to find a thin story. "Thin brother, this new tie clip you bought is very good!" Chapter 324： : Your thick thighs are gone 1 Wang Tezhu thought that their president would give him a cold-eyed, right thing to do, but only pay attention to these external things, but they saw that they have always been cold-faced president, even the corner of the mouth. He glanced, what is going on? what happened! The president turned out to be happy because others praised his tie clips! Is he not mistaken? No! Wang Tezhu couldn''t help but want to lick his own eyes and see if he was wrong with the smile of their president''s mouth! "Hey, Bo, you still wear a ring! This ring is quite good with a tie clip!" The smile of Bo Junyans mouth is deepened. "You can''t be the same as your wife, you know that you are dressed up!" "You bought it." "The ring and tie clip that the little nephew bought for you?" Miyazawa squinted in surprise. "Ok." "How did the little nephew suddenly buy a ring for you? Did the little nephew say anything else?" Buying a ring, this is like his thin brother likes to tie it up? "She wants everyone else to know that I am married, lest those female students are too crazy." Bo Junyan looked down at the ring on his hand, the more he looked satisfied. "I didn''t expect the little scorpion to be quiet, but so domineering, so you can''t see anyone else swearing you, use the ring to tell everyone that you have a name, don''t think about it!" Thin Junyan heard the words, the smirk of the corner of the mouth was more springy, "This little guy is very thoughtful." "But telling the truth, the eyes of the little nephew are really good. This tie clip and the ring are really too good for you!" "Well, the vision is very good." Wang Tezhu, "..." Is their president always waiting, is he boasting his tie clips and rings? Then show off that this is what his wife bought? I feel like I have guessed the truth of the king''s special help, a face, this is not the president I know! I know the president of the adults, not like this! But... it seems like this... Cloud big... Long Feiqi saw Huo Qiqi who came in with Mu Huan and stood up in surprise. "I rely, Huo Qiqi, are you not going to the UK to study?" How would it appear here! "You didn''t go to the UK to study, I will be back!" Long Fei smacked his mouth and sighed. "Dragonfly, are you not chanting? Do you go to the pharmacy department?" Huo Qiqi is not interested in medicine. If Longfeiyi is chanting, she understands because of family reasons, but she is nervous. Go to the pharmacy department! "Take you something!" Longfei squinted at her. "How can I ignore this matter, you read this, I don''t understand! I learn it, and work harder!" Huo Qiqi complained. "I have you let me follow you? You don''t understand, you are struggling, you deserve it!" It was hard to fool her into the United Kingdom. I didn''t expect her to turn back. Really! "Dragonfly, do you want to die!" "I want to die, do you dare to let me die?" Longfei sneered. "Dragonfly ...!" Huo Qiqi reached out and hit the dragon. After the dragonfly smashed open, a look of contempt. Mu Huan saw that they were very familiar with each other. They did not take control of Huo Qiqi and went to Li Meng to sit down. "I rely! How do you come in with the woman? Isn''t she the person who grabbed something with us yesterday?" Li Meng took a whisper. "Bo Junyan''s cousin." Li Meng, "...!!!" Do you want to be so smart! "How did she come to our class? Is it for the dragonfly?" Chapter 325： : Your thick thighs are gone 2 "Its an exchange student, come to school." "Exchange students? When did our school exchange students with other schools, why didn''t we go here?" "Who knows." Mu Huan grinned. "Hey..." Li Meng sighed, how come the troublesome people. After a while. "What about you with her? Yesterday, when I looked at the posture, she was very uncomfortable, and it was very difficult to get along!" Then the arrogant people, they robbed her. Definitely not very easy to get along with. "I am her servant, and my husband is supporting me. She can''t do anything with me, but we must be very careful at school." Mu Huan feels that Huo Qiqi will find her a lot in the future, so everything must be more careful. . just in case. "Ok." The last row at this time... "Dragonfly, you dare to lie to me and say that you are going to study in the UK, and that your brother will go there with you to manage the branch!" Huo Qiqi thought that she would wait in the UK for the past few months and wait for them. The two brothers, I cant wait to twist the dragonfly a few times. "Who makes you stupid, lie!" "Dragonfly!" Huo Qiqi''s aggravated tone shouted. "I said you, go back to the UK to read your book, don''t mess around here." Longfei is not impatient. "I want to wander you here! I am sick of you!" Huo Qiqi arrogant. "You, this person, is not sick, a good school is good for your profession, do not read, run over to study pharmacy, can you understand those pharmacology books?" Long Feiyi thinks she was quite stupid, Not reading a university, enriching yourself, even more stupid. "I don''t understand, can you read it? You can''t read it well, you can''t read medicine, you are sick!" Huo Qiqi said that he paused here. "Speaking of this, why are you going to go?" Pharmacy?" "s!" "I just said that it is very important to me. You still say this, are you..." "Huo Qiqi, you don''t really like me, are you too much to follow me?" Longfei suddenly interrupted her words. "What I don''t really like you, I don''t like you, I am chasing you for doing this!" Huo Qiqi concealed her guilt with a louder voice. "Don''t be stupid, I don''t know if you like my big brother!" "What do you say about neurosis? Don''t understand!" Huo Qiqi no longer looks at Longfei. "You are neurotic, like my older brother has been pestering me!" Longfei did not know what was in her mind. "I don''t know what neuroticism you are talking about!" Huo Qiqi said, turning away from the topic. "Right, do you know Mu Huan?" "What?" "I want her to leave my cousin! My cousin is Ling Wei''s sister!" "Why, is Ling Wei coming back?" "Well, I heard that I am finishing the work over there." "Then you still know what Mu Huan is doing, she has no chance of winning on Ling Wei!" Long Feiyi thought that Jun Junyan would not be happy, and he wanted to sing. "I don''t want to let Ling Wei come back to see her worry, and then say, if Ling Wei sister comes back, see her with my cousin, I am angry, what should I do with my cousin!" "You think about it! Ling Wei came back, want to be with your cousin, she took the initiative to attack, there is a chance to win, if she is angry with your cousin, waiting for your cousin to chase her, save her, then not may!" Chapter 326： : Your thick thighs are gone 3 Longfeiyi felt that with Ling Wei''s family history and the feelings with Bo Junyan for so many years, if she took the initiative to save the thin Jun Yan, Mu Huan had no chance of winning, but if she waited for Xiao Junyan to chase her, it would be impossible! "How is it impossible? My cousin grew up from a young age to a big one. I only liked Ling Wei. I originally wanted to marry Ling Wei, and Ling Wei was not willing! For so many years, my cousin has been waiting for Ling Wei!" "Your cousin is a freak from an early age. In addition to studying or learning, when he grows up, in addition to work or work, maybe he doesn''t just like Ling Wei, but he is too lazy to find another woman!" He cried and said. "You are not allowed to say this! My cousin and Ling Wei sister are more than right! At the beginning, whoever does not envy them! Who does not say that they are born with a pair of pairs! In this world, except for my Ling Wei sister, no one deserves my watch. Brother!" Huo Qiqi was angry. "Well, what do you think!" Longfei knows that she is Ling Wei''s brain powder, too lazy to tell her so much. "You tell me what you know about Mu Huan!" Huo Jia and Long Jia are neighbors. Huo Qiqi and Long Feiqi grew up together. They are not familiar with each other. "Don''t go to your happiness with your IQ, you can''t do her!" "Why, is she very powerful? Do you know what she is!" Huo Qiqi is not a very stupid person, listen to what he can hear. "People are the top candidates for this year''s college entrance examination. What are you? This IQ is bad, do you need me to know something else?" Although Longfeiyi knows a lot of secrets, he will not tell Huo Qiqi. According to the dragonfly who said that he was so happy, he should tell Huo Qiqi about the secrets he knew, and then let Xiao Junyan know this through her mouth. When Bo Junyan married Mu Huan, he would be able to deal with Mu Huan. However, he did not want to use this method to deal with Mu Huan. "I just don''t need to study hard, not that I can''t learn well!" Huo Qiqi snorted. She had all her life at birth, and her money was spent on her life for ten years. She was bothered to learn what to do! "Cut..." You said this in the face of Longfei, do you believe it yourself? Cloud, laboratory. For Mu Huan, the most important thing at this stage is to make the experiment successful. No matter how she wants to go in the future, she must have the capital to go well. So when there is no class, she will study in the laboratory. Long Feiqi did not find Mu Huan in the classroom, he came to the laboratory and saw her there. People say that serious women are the most beautiful. He looked at the experiment so seriously, and he didn''t notice that he came in, and he lost the **** for a moment. Under the light, a white robe, she stared at the test tube seriously, and the white light emitted from her body was really dazzling. until "What are you doing?" Mu Huan saw him standing there, did not speak, and stared at her like that, thinking that he was thinking about what he was doing. "Its time to see you stupid, its time to do research here! Your big thighs are almost gone! "What?" Mu Huan frowned. "Do you know Ling Wei?" Mu Huan, "..." Its Ling Wei... "Look at you like this, you should know her." Mu Huan did not speak. "Have you ever wondered why there was no pharmaceutical industry before the thin family, and did thin Jun Yan learn pharmacy, or a doctor of pharmacy?" Chapter 327： : How to take the next road "Do you want to say it is because of Ling Wei?" Mu Huan raised an eyebrow. "I know you are smart." Longfei praised. Mu Huan, "..." "Send you a message, Ling Wei is coming back, your good days are over, you are now asking me, when I will make you die so bad!" "Oh..." Mu Huan gave him a hehe, and turned to do her experiment. Longfei met and walked up. "Mu Huan, don''t hesitate, no matter what it is, you can''t compare with Ling Wei. Also, Bo Junyan''s grandfather will never accept you. You are so good." !" "Oh." Mu Huan looked at the test tube in his hand and snorted. "How are you so calm, don''t you worry?" "worry about what?" "Worried that you have been swayed by Bo Jun!" "I am worried that it will be useful. If I am worried, I will not be jealous of him?" If you are worried about usefulness, you should just worry about it and do nothing. Dragonfly, "..." "Then you can''t be so calm! You don''t want to deal with it?" "Are you worried too much?" Mu Huan turned to look at him. "I just want to see how you fight with Ling Wei!" Long Fei slammed his voice. "You are really bored and bored!" Mu Huan sometimes thinks that he and Huo Qiqi are such a waste of life, have such a worry-free life, and do something meaningful! But wasting time on nothing to find things. Dragonfly, "..." "I am very busy, Long Dao asks you to leave." Mu Huan said, bow his head and modify the data formula in his hand. Dragonfly, "..." In the afternoon, Bo Junyan called Mu Huan and wanted to take her to eat delicious food, but Mu Huan said that she did not go back tonight, to do experiments in the laboratory. "How do you have to sit down and experiment?" "I found a new chemical reaction. I want to work overtime tonight to see how it changes." What happened? Bo Junyan sensitively noticed that her mood was somewhat low. "nothing much." "How to listen to your voice is very boring." Mu Huan, "..." I dont see each other, I can hear the sound, especially when she feels that her voice is normal. "There is nothing. I just think that research has been going on for so long. There has been no progress in the experiment and some frustration." "This experiment is not so successful, you don''t have to put too much pressure on yourself." "Yeah." Mu Huan said, "husband, I am going to be busy, goodbye." When she finished, she hung up. Thin Jun Yan looked at the phone that was hung up and frowned. Mu Huan squatted on the chair and pinched his eyebrows with some headaches. She is not very worried about Ling Wei coming back, because if the heart of Bo Junyan is on her, she does not have to worry about any other woman, she is not the kind, just listen to other peoples one-sided words, they will worry, worry, worry, think about it. West people. What made her a headache was how she would go next. If so, she does not leave Bo Junyan, how she will solve the things that her grandmother holds. Also, Bo Junyan is heartless or unintentional to her, just thinking that she is his wife, his simple protection, or how... "I said, you can''t be so calm, now, know it!" Longfei looked at her sitting there, holding her eyebrows, her face sorrowful and proud. Chapter 328： : If I dont know 1 Mu Huan looked up at him. When Longfeiyi still wants to say something. She suddenly stood up and walked to him. While walking, he also unbuttoned the white coat on his body. "Do you want to fight one?" Longfeiyi looked at her and was stunned. Not being scared, but being fascinated. He never knew that a woman can be so cool, so sexy... Between his blasphemy, Mu Huan came to him, slammed his collar with a force, and bowed his head, "go outside!" She is in a bad mood, he has been looking for things, really looking for you! Long Feiyi has never been so close to Mu, but he feels that her breath is sprayed on his face, and the breath is better than all the flowers he smells. This makes him even more lost. "What''s wrong with you?" He noticed that he was not right, and he frowned. Long Feiqi returned to God and reached out and beat Mu Huans hand. "Go! Play one!" He didn''t know, what happened to him, obviously this woman is the person he wants to be, or someone else''s wife, he would have lost her! Really damn! Go, go and flatten her! Its just that when he just turned around, he suddenly thought, I dont beat a woman! "Don''t treat me as a woman." Mu Huan said. "But you are a woman!" Longfei looked at her, and she didn''t have a place like a man. Mu Huans mouth twitched slightly, "Forget it!" She is better off to punch and vent! Longfei saw her going, and she instinctively grabbed her and just said something. The laboratory door was pushed open. The two instinctively looked up and looked at the past. This made Longfei forget to let go of Mu Huan, and Mu Huan, also forgot to open the dragon fly. Thin Junyan, who came in, saw the picture in front of him and his face sank. Feeling that his murderous cold breath rushed over, the two talents realized what, the dragonfly hurriedly released his hand, and Mu Huan at the same time, stepped back a few steps, keeping a distance from Longfei. "Bo Shu, don''t misunderstand, I am holding her and want to ask her not to go to dinner." Longfei returned to Shinto. Mu Huan is very difficult to cooperate with him. "Well, husband, it is really like this!" Thin Jun Yan, "Come here." Mu Huan ran all the way and ran over. After Jun Junyan reached out and took her into her arms, the hazy face eased a lot. "My wife can''t eat, don''t worry about it, in the future, stay away from her!" In fact, there was nothing in the picture just now. Long Feiyi only held Mu Yangs arm, but Bo Junyan was even allowed to contact this opposite sex. Dragonfly, "..." So overbearing! Before Ling Wei attended the banquet with other men, so intimately holding the other''s arm, did not see him so black face! Long Fei, who originally thought that Ling Wei had a good chance, suddenly felt that Ling Wei might not have such a big chance of winning. Even, perhaps, she has no chance of winning! Thinking of this, his mood was not good at all. "Husband, how come you?" Mu Huan looked up to thin Jun Yan. "What new chemical reaction did you find? I look at it." After Mu Huan hung up the phone, Bo Junyan thought that his wife was so concerned about this experiment, and came over to study with her, and wanted to get this experiment out soon. Mu Huan, "..." She said, just want to be alone tonight... "I just lied." Thin Jun Yan. Chapter 329： : If I dont know 2 "Husband, I am hungry now, let''s go eat first, wait for dinner, I think about how to tell you, and then tell you good?" Mu Huanqiu asked. "Good." Bo Junyan never forced his little wife. What she wanted to say said, if she didn''t want to say it, she would wait until she trusted him more. "Hello, you are so good!" Mu Huan said, picking up his toes and kissed him. Her husband is really good to her, very good. The dragon flies up and sees it, clenching it into a fist. Why is he still here? Why do you want to see such a picture? He just wanted to leave, and thin Jun Yan left with Mu Hua. Watching the back of their intimate departure. The dragon''s just released hand was clenched together. In the car... "Take you to eat delicious." Bo Junyan reached out and licked Mu Muhuan''s head. I don''t know why she was so depressed today, she was so low that she didn''t want to see him and lied to him. "Yeah." After Mu Huan finished speaking, he looked out the window and did not mean to talk to Bo Junyan. Bo Junyan did not speak any more, looking down at the documents. Until the car stops. When Mu Huan saw the car parked, she and Li Meng often went to eat the skewer shop, thinking that he was going to take her to eat skewers, crayfish, and beer. He raised an incredible surprise, but he did not expect that he had the same hobby with her! Who knows, after getting off the bus. Bo Junyan took her hand and went to the high-end French restaurant across the road. Although there is only one road apart, the two restaurants are separated by a world. It is like that he and her identity, one high in the clouds, one in the mud, even the least personal freedom. "Husband, let''s go eat the skewers! I suddenly want to eat skewers!" "The thing is not clean, and there are many carcinogens." Bo Junyan glanced at the grilled restaurant she pointed at. "Occasionally eating once is fine!" Mu Huan grabbed his arm and spoke. "Oh." Bo Junyan reached out and rubbed her head, let her obey, don''t go to those unhealthy things. Mu Huan, "..." Now she really doesn''t like his jealousy more and more! However, as she used to, she did not say anything and followed him into the French restaurant. When Mu Huan once made a lot of money, she took her grandmother who loved French food. She came here for a extravagant meal. It may be her own problem. She thinks the taste is very general and she has not eaten enough, so after going out Go to the opposite skewer and ask for a few skewers. Then I accidentally found that the grilled restaurant was especially delicious. The mutton was really cheap and clean, and it became a frequent visitor to the store. Mu Huan and Bo Junyan sat in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, and the windows were facing the skewers across the road. Although it is already autumn, there are still many people eating open-air barbecues. Bo Junyan saw that she had been looking out the window and looking at her in the sight of her. When he looked at the past, there was just a table of girls who had a dispute with the men at the side table, and then they got up. One of the women, picking up a beer bottle, smashed toward the mans head, and then, another foot The crotch of a man. Mu Huan sees that Jun Junyan also saw this scene and felt that this was an opportunity. So she took back her eyes and looked at Bo Junyan. However, Bo Junyan just picked up a very important phone call. After she finished the phone call, she felt that what she just wanted to say was somewhat inappropriate. I need to think about it again, so I didnt say anything. Until after dinner. Bo Junyan looked at her like that. She knew that he was waiting for her to say the reason. Chapter 330： : If I dont know 3 Mu Huan bowed his head and silenced for a while. "I heard that your former fiancee is coming back, saying that I can''t even compare one thousand of her. After she returns, you must not want me." "" Bo Junyan frowned, no wonder she would be so depressed today, it turned out that Qi Qi was talking in front of her! "Don''t listen to Qi Qi, I said, as long as you are jealous, you will always be a thin wife." He did not think about divorce when he got married. Mu Huans hand under the table is clenched and its awkward! She couldn''t help but raised her head impulsively. "If I don''t want to be? If I am like the girl in the skewer shop?" "Which girl?" "It''s the one who fights the most, the one who takes the bottle of wine!" Bo Junyan remembered the girl who was just wearing it, wearing a heavy makeup, and frowning. "Why are you like her?" "I mean if!" "No, if you are not like that." Bo Junyan felt that if it didn''t make sense, she was not like that, why should she assume it. "I want to be such a person?" She used to be like this. When the strength is disparity, I must be embarrassed. Bo Junyan, "..." "I want to be such a person, would you like me?" What does Jun Junyan just want to say. Mu Huan followed closely. "No me, let me tell you the truth!" "No." Bo Junyan did not like heavy makeup, wearing exposed women. Hearing such an answer, Mu Huan did not have any hope of heart, but he slammed and fell to the bottom. Like the whole body''s essence is suddenly drained, she can''t do it. Looking at her damaging look, Bo Junyan frowned. "Why are you suddenly doing this?" It still looks like this injury. Mu Huan lowered his head and settled for a while. "I want to know if you change style, you will not like me." "You are so good now." She is dressed so well now, no need to mess around. Mu Huan, "..." But now this is not entirely her nature! Even if she likes him very much and wants to be with him all the time, she can''t make herself, she has always been so obedient, she wants, the relationship between them is equal, not what, only She listened to him, she didn''t need to do anything, just be jealous and obedient. "Oh." Bo Junyan reached out and rubbed her head. Mu Huan, "...!!!" She didn''t want to think like this, but the feeling he gave her was really like she was a pet he raised. He spoiled her pet very much and gave it to her, but the premise of all this was her. "You didn''t eat much, just didn''t like the food here?" Her food has always been big, but she ate very little today. "Yes, don''t like it! I want to eat the opposite skewers!" Mu Huan decided to be willful once. Bo Junyan frowned slightly. He didn''t like her to eat this unhealthy food, but she thought that what she said was also occasional to eat once. "Good." Mu Huan was somewhat surprised by his compromise. After all, he was the one who said that he did not let her go to eat. She had to eat. He should be angry. However, he agreed. Thinking of this is, she has a certain importance in his heart, Mu Huan''s mood suddenly improved a lot, looked up, Jiao Xiang, "Thank you husband, husband is the best!" Bo Junyan, "..." Chapter 331： : If I dont 乖 4 Just now she was still frustrated with the flowers that were about to wither, just agreed to go to eat a skewer, she was so happy. How much do she like to eat skewers? When the two went to the door and went to the opposite side to eat the skewers, Mu Huan suddenly thought that she was a regular customer of the skewers. The boss and the waiter knew her. In case, when she entered, the boss said, hey, come. ! Or is the old rule first come with 30 skewers of meat, a pot of crayfish? She is not finished! She is really today, thinking about things, thinking about the heads are all teasing! "Husband, I suddenly don''t want to eat skewers! I want to eat the roast duck at the front, and the roast duck is delicious too!" Bo Junyan, "..." I just wanted to eat the instants of the skewers and I want to eat them. Now I have to eat roast ducks. However, because she did not like her to eat those things, so she temporarily changed to eat, and Jun Junyan did not say anything, just got on the bus and took her to the front to buy roast duck. After buying the roast duck, Mu Huan was hot in the car. Bo Junyan picks up the files on the car and looks. "Husband, do you want to take a bite, this roast duck can be delicious!" Mu Huan tore a piece of roast duck and handed it over. "No." Bo Junyan refused. Mu Huan today feels that he is a pet dog because of his embarrassment. His emotions are very depressed. He always has a faint rebellious feeling. When he sees that he does not eat, she directly puts him in his mouth and wants to make him angry. Who knows, Bo Junyan looked at her, did not frown, chew and chew it. Mu Huan, "...!" Why is he not angry? So she tore a piece of meat and stuffed it into the mouth of Bo Junyan. Bo Junyan still said nothing and ate. When Mu Huan tore the third piece of meat, he suddenly felt that this did not make any sense. So he put the torn meat into his mouth and ate it in a whisper. Bo Junyan looked at her sulky face and couldn''t understand why she suddenly became angry. "what happened?" "nothing!" Bo Junyan, "..." The girl of this age changes her mind too fast. After Mu Huan was full of food and drink, he thought of something, so he said, "I really can''t even compare one thousandth of Ling Wei?" She wants to see what kind of existence Lingwei is in the heart of Bo Junyan. "Don''t listen to Qi Qi Hu, Qi Qi and her brother are especially admired to like Ling Wei. In their eyes, Ling Wei is fine. No one in the world can match her." "What about you? In your eyes, how is Ling Wei?" Bo Junyan, "Not very good, ordinary people." "What about me compared to her?" Bo Junyan took a break and said, "You are better than her." "I want to be better than her. Why are you hesitating? What are you thinking about for a few seconds?" Mu Huan squinted. Bo Junyan, "..." This should be that women are always smart when they should not be savvy. "Why don''t you say that? You just said that you are not jealous of me!" Mu Huan is overbearing. Her people can''t have others in their hearts. They can''t feel that others are better than her, even if she suppresses her nature, but she is very depressed. Her nature is always inadvertently revealed. Bo Junyan didn''t talk any more, and she bowed her head and kissed her red lips. Her little mouth is only sweet. Mu Huan, "...!!!" Despicable, come this trick! However, looking at his handsome share, she let him go! Sometimes a man is willing to marry you, but also a kind of care about your performance, if you are not jealous, then it will be done! Chapter 332： : If I dont know 5 After thinking about it day and night, Mu Huan finally figured out how to go next. She decided that after she had the capital, she would reveal her own nature. If Jun Junyan could accept her and wanted her to be his wife, she would live with him forever! If he can''t accept her like this, then he will feel sad, and then he will not give up. He doesn''t like her, she can only leave. Therefore, the most important thing is to return to the capital, that is, to have money and status! If she is leaving, she must have enough money and enough capacity to resist her grandmother and ensure the safety of her grandmother. On the morning of Saturday, Mu Huan came to Mu. "Grandma, I heard that the former fiancee of Bo Junyan is coming back." Mrs. Mus hand drinking tea. Mu Huan continued. "All the family members of Bo Junyan liked his former fiancee. He said that the cousin of Bo Junyan said that it was still the former fiancee''s sly Jun Junyan, which can smash the woman of Bo Junyan. I don''t know how powerful it is. How good." "I have heard people say that the former fiancee of Bo Junyan is a powerful character. You must grasp the heart of Bo Junyan!" Mrs. Mu said, putting down the teacup. Recently, Mu Huan was very embarrassed. Anyone who asked her to ask for her benefits with Bo Junyan, she gave her her, which made her a better tone for this granddaughter than before. "I will do my best to grasp the heart of thin Jun Yan, but the premise is that you should not delay your grandmother here." "How can I drag your hind legs? I am so hard to let you marry a thin home for what you don''t know? I will not go with myself?" Mu old lady is not happy. "Is Grandma thinking about the things that you have in your hand, what if you fall into someone else''s hands?" Mrs. Mu knows what she wants to do. "The kind of deadly thing, how can I let it fall into the hands of others? This is not only related to your survival, it is also related to the survival of the whole Mu family! "Grandma, there is no 100% safe place in the world, and there are no outsiders who can absolutely trust. No matter where you put it, this thing may fall into the hands of others." The important thing that Mu Huan still has to do is to let her grandmother destroy the things she has in her hand so that she can''t control her in the future, so that if she can be with Yan Jun, she can be free and he can Together. Mu Huan is doing things. She always likes to plan first and do double preparations. When the time comes, she can attack and retreat. Ling Wei is coming back. It is a good time. Such a large external pressure will make her grandmother know the danger of those things. So, as long as she grasps it, she can let her grandmother destroy those things. "You just have to rest on the heart of Bo Junyan. These things will never fall into the hands of others." Mrs. Mu had just guessed what she wanted to do, though, she knew that like Mu Huan said, if those things were left in the hands of others, they would all be finished, but how could she let those things fall? To the hands of others? "Grandma, knowing that these things exist are not only you, but also Lin Qingya, what kind of person is Lin Qingya, you should be very clear through the snowy things, Lin Qingya is now only the wife of the family, you can''t move, If Ling Wei comes back, she has a stronger partner, she thinks, she will make us safe and sound? She will not let Ling Wei try everything to find these things? Grandma is not afraid of it?" Mrs. Mus face has finally changed. Chapter 333： : Destroy things 1 "Grandma, there is no 100% safe place in the world, and there are no outsiders who can absolutely trust. No matter where you put it, this thing may fall into the hands of others." The important thing that Mu Huan still has to do is Let her grandmother destroy the things she has in her hand, so that she can''t control her in the future, so that if she can be with Yan Jun, she can be with him freely. Mu Huan is doing things. She always likes to plan first and do double preparations. When the time comes, she can attack and retreat. "Grandma, there is no absolute in this world, just like only dead people will not open their mouths. Only those things have completely disappeared, and there is no trouble." Mrs. Mu is not talking. She understands this truth, but now, Mu Huan''s grandmother is not in her hands, can''t use it again. If she loses these things, what will she use to control Mu Huan in the future? Will she continue to listen to her? "Grandma, I know what you are worried about, but have you ever thought about it? If I want to leave thin Junyan and leave your control, I will not wait for Lin Qingya and Ling Wei to join hands. I will join forces with Ling Wei. Mr. Thins position is given to her. Do you think she will give me enough money and enough capital to get me out of your control? The words of Mu Huan made Mrs. Mus heart sink again. How smart is her granddaughter, how thin is Jun Junyan, she knows, especially, she also knows the origin of Ling Wei, which let her know that if Mu Huan does this, she can not only escape her control, but also 100%. May be ruined Mujia! "Grandma knows why I don''t wait for Ling Wei to come back and exchange her wife''s position with her, but is it to let Grandma destroy those things in advance?" "Why?" This is also the place where Ms. Mus wife is puzzled. She knows how much her granddaughter wants to get out of her control, go away and be free, she has such an opportunity, she should have been waiting for it, and then she is stunned. It is. "Because I fell in love with Thin Jun, I want to be with him forever, I don''t want to give any woman the chance to take him away!" Mrs. Mu was surprised and wide-eyed, but immediately, after thinking about what kind of character is thin Jun Yan, she felt that this is not unexpected, so a man, no woman can escape his charm! "Grandma, I don''t know, you will believe me, but I will tell you with my sincere heart. If you destroy those things and let us rest easy, I can guarantee that in the future, I will do my best to help Zixuan!" "We used to do that to you, how do you let me believe in you?" Mrs. Mu knew that she was very bad about Mu Huan in the past, so that the kind of newspaper that reported a report, Mu Huan, how can he really be good to Mu Jia, Really help her grandson. "Grandma, you should know the importance of the family to a person. If I want to be a thin wife for a lifetime, I must not only have a family backing, but my family will be more and more powerful! This Lingwei is down and there is another one. After many years, there are still younger and more beautiful. If I have a strong family, they will be very scrupulous. If I am alone, there is no backing behind me, no matter who it is, surely I want to try it." "So, even for myself, I will do my best for Mujia! Grandma thinks about these days, the one you let me do, I didn''t do it?" Anyway, now every project that makes Mujia earn, the last money is thin Junyan, her grandma let her how to ask her with thin Junyan. Chapter 334： : Destroy things 2 "Grandma, I used to be too young and angry. I think people can do it on their own. Now I am mature a lot. I know that sometimes, some things are not as long as you work hard." Mu Huan will find a door to convince her. Grandma, I have already thought of all the coping words. Mrs. Mus thought that Mu Huan was really well-behaved recently, not as rebellious as before, and people are more silent. At this time, Muzixuan, who had been sitting next to him, said, "Grandma, I believe in my sister." Mrs. Mus wife heard the words and looked at him and told him not to talk. But Mu Zixuan did not stop, and then said again, "Grandma, I think compared to Lin Qingya, my sister is definitely worthy of our trust." Lin Qingya calculated the snowy enemies, Mu Zixuan has not forgotten. Mu Huan is a thin wife, he has the opportunity to find Lin Qingya revenge, otherwise, Lin Qingya became a daughter-in-law of the family, and later reborn the child, after his status is stable, he can not report this hatred in his life. Besides, Lin Qingya and Mu Huan, he really trusts Mu Huan! Even if Mu Huan would not help him as she said, she would never harm him. However, Lin Qingya can''t say it. She is like a vicious person. Once she can kill Mu Huan, she will not hesitate to do it. Mu Hua fell down and knows that her true face is probably her. The second goal. "I know." Mrs. Mu also knows that it is definitely worthy of her trust than Lin Qingya Muhuan, but "Grandma will not let those things fall into the hands of others!" She still feels that there is some protection in her hand! "Xiaohuan, you really don''t have to worry about this! As long as you have been so embarrassed in the future, those things don''t exist!" "Since Grandma is so confident in herself, she is not worried about Lin Qingya and she is not worried about Mu Kexin. At that time, at most, I will only leave Xiao Junyan, and there is nothing to worry about. If there is anything in the future, Grandma can withstand it. Just get it." Mu Huan said and stood up. When she was leaving, she looked back like she suddenly thought of something. "Grandma, it was you who caused the surgery to fail in the past, isnt it grandfather?" Mu Huan certainly thought about finding those things and destroying them. But she couldn''t find those things, but she found something else. Many years ago, her grandmother received a very dangerous operation in order to win the reputation of Mujia Hospital. She also used the public opinion to stir the operation to the hottest point. However, the operation failed at the end and failed the doctors mistake. The patient died on the operating table. At that time, the doctor in charge of the main knife was her grandmother and grandfather, and the assistant was snowy. After the incident, her grandmother pushed the cause of the mistake to her grandfather, and also expelled her grandfather in the form of a great deed, let her grandfather face the pressure of public opinion, and finally, the end of depression. Mrs. Mus wife almost stood up when she heard the news. "The only things that happened in the past were grandparents and snow sorrow. After so many years, my grandmother must have felt that there is absolutely no fourth person in the world to know. But now, I know, you said, how do I know? How deep are you hiding, so what do you think people will never know, how can they be known?" "Is there absolutely in this world?" Chapter 335： : Destroy things 3 Mrs. Mus hand grabbed the cup in her hand. Mu Huan did not say anything, turned and left, when she was going to the door. "Wait a minute." Mrs. Mu shouted. Mu Huan turned back. "Xiaohuan, Grandma hopes that you will really say what you just said, really help the son Xuan, really good for Mujia." So many years ago, then she felt that there is no trace of things, can be given to Mu Huan Digging out, there is really no absolute in this world! Accidents are always impossible to prevent! If there is any accident, let these things fall into the hands of others, then they may end up! Ms. Mu did not expect that the things she used to control Mu Huan would become the most threatening to Mu. "I said so much, if my grandmother doesn''t believe me, I can''t guarantee it anymore." Mrs. Mu looked at her and silenced for a while. "I believe you, I hope you don''t let Grandma disappoint. Otherwise, even if Grandma doesn''t have these things, it can also make you a thin wife. Grandma can also be used with other people. People join hands!" Now, she can only believe in this granddaughter. "I know, Grandma, you can rest assured that in the future, I will do my best to make every effort for Mujia!" Mrs. Mu did not speak, but took Mu Hua to get things. The place she hides is really hidden and unexpected, and it is no wonder that she will be so confident that she will not be found. Mu Huan watched her grandmother burned those things, and decided that there was no other backup before leaving Mu. When she went to the door, Mu Zixuan chased it up. "Sister, I know, my mother and my sister have done all the things you have done before, it is unforgivable, but I will work hard to make up, and will be your most powerful backing forever!" Mu Zixuan said this There is a bit of truth in his words. His vision is much higher than that of his mother and sister. He never thought about dealing with Mu Huan. Even if Mu Huan did not marry Bo Junyan, he never dealt with Mu Huan. . This is not the kindness of others. He just used to disdain to deal with Mu Huan. Now, he knows that he wants to stand at a very high altitude, not to step on Mu Huan, but to climb up and climb her up. . He wants to become a relationship with Mu Huan and help each other. "You can rest assured that it is time to help you, I will definitely help." Mu Huan is also true, no matter what kind of purpose Mu Zixuan has to help her every time, he has practical benefits for her. That should give him the benefits, she is definitely going to give. Mu Zixuan looked at her and knew that her words were sincere, and she was relieved. Then she couldnt help but say, "Sister, if you are my sister, how good." If she is his sister, his path to success will go faster and faster. "I don''t want to have a brother like you at all." Mu Huan finished, turned and left. Cloud big... "Go, at noon today, my sister asked you to have a big meal!" Mu Huan grabbed Li Meng''s shoulder. "What happened?" "That is!" "Great!" Li Meng excitedly hugged her. In this way, in the future, her family Xiaohuan can be assured of being bold with the big god! The burden that has been pressing in my heart is finally gone, and Mu Huans eyebrows are laughing. What big meal do you want to eat? "Can you go to Longting to eat a full house?" Li Meng said that eating is unceremonious. "go!" "Call on Xingye, don''t call him, he should be unhappy!" Li Meng said. "You must call it!" If you eat delicious, you don''t call Wu Xingye. He will be angry for a month. Mu Huan was stunned when Li Meng was happy to eat delicious food. Huo Qiqi stopped the two of them. "You two can''t go!" Chapter 336： : Hands and feet are not clean 1 Mu Huan looked at Huo Qiqi, "What is it, my dear cousin?" "Who is your dear cousin! Who is your cousin!" Huo Qiqi looked awkward. "You! Don''t you be my husband''s cousin?" "I am your cousin''s cousin, but not your cousin, you will soon be embarrassed by my cousin!" Huo Yuqi, who had received Ling Wei''s specific return time last night, felt that Mu Huan could not be arrogant for a long time. . "Before I was defamed, you are my dear little cousin. Now, I am going to eat delicious food. You want to come and follow, the nephew treats, don''t want to come, trouble to let." "You can''t go! I lost a very expensive diamond necklace. It was a birthday present that my mother gave me. I especially like it! I just lost it in the class, so all people can''t go out! I want Search the entire class!" Mu Huan, "..." Isn''t she using such inferior means to frame her stealing her things? Li Meng also thought of this, and people can''t do it. Everyone knows that her family is married to a super-loving rich, she said that Xiaohuan steals her diamond necklace, will anyone believe? Other people in the class, "..." Newcomer Huo, this is to say that Mu Huan stole her diamond necklace? When she came, they knew that there was a play between her and Mu Huan. I didnt expect it to be played so soon! Sitting in the back row, Longfei looked at Huo Qiqis faceless speech. He said to her, dont look for Mu Huan, she is not her opponent, she also used such inferior means to frame Mu Huan. She is doing this, people will only laugh at her! Huo Qiqi looked at Mu Huan and said, "You dare not let me search your schoolbag!" "What are you searching for, see you so vowed, I must have your diamond necklace in this bag, you said that I stole it, that is, I stole it." Mu Huan fell. The class suddenly burst into a burst of laughter, and the method of this classmate is too naive! Use such an obvious planting method! Huo Qiqi saw Mu Hua not only did not deny, did not say that she married her, even directly recognized, the whole person stunned, no wonder Long Fei said that this Mu Huan is not good to deal with! Sure enough, I am not good at it! With such a sentence, even if she found a necklace from her bag, people would not believe she would steal her necklace! However, she is not dealing with her! "You said this, it seems that I am planting you to frame you!" "Isn''t it?" Mu Huan raised an eyebrow. "Of course not! Why should I plant you? I frame you what good for me! I just want to find my lost necklace!" Huo Qiqis face, I framed what you did, I really lost the necklace. Mu Huan slightly squinted. Is she obsessed with finding a necklace from her bag? "Don''t you dare let me search your schoolbag!" "There is nothing to dare, you want to search and search." Mu Huan put her bag on the table, let Huo Qiqi casually search, anyway, she just found a necklace from her bag, no one believes that she stole her All of them will only feel that her means are inferior and use such obvious methods of planting and framing. "And you, hand over your bag and let me search!" Huo Qiqi pointed to Li Meng. "Yes!" Li Meng also put the bag on the table, let her search casually. Everyone thought that Huo Qiqi wanted to make a lot of fun, but everyone guessed it wrong. Huo Qiqi wants to engage in Mu Huan, but she is not engaged in Mu Huan, but Li Meng! Chapter 337： : Hands and feet are not clean 2 The diamond necklace that Huo Qiqi lost was not found in the Mu Huan bag, but was found in Li Mengs bag. This made everyone a little surprised. If she was planted and smashed, she wouldnt put it in Mu Huans bag, but put it in Li Mengs bag. Is this what she wants to say, is that Mu Huan has stolen her necklace and is afraid of being discovered, so she is hiding in Li Mengs bag? Make people more convinced that she is stealing her diamond necklace? In the surprise guess of everyone. I saw that Huo Qiqi took out the diamond necklace and looked at Li Meng with a scornful look. "Its said that the upper beam is not right, it is true! Your dad is a thief, your hands and feet are not clean!" "You said who''s hands and feet are not clean!" Li Meng slammed into the fire. "Tell you! Just say you! If you have clean hands and feet, how can my diamond necklace be in your bag!" Huo Qiqi looked at the stolen goods in your bag, and you still want to argue! "Huo Qiqi, how do you plant it and frame me? It doesn''t matter, look at your cousin''s share, I just play with you, but don''t talk nonsense!" Mu Huan''s twilight cold, Huo Qiqi engages her, she can bear it. However, it is impossible to engage in Li Meng! "What planted and framed! Why should I plant and frame you? I am not eating enough to do nothing! She is looking at my necklace, but she can''t afford it for a lifetime, so I stole my necklace!" Huo Qiqi pointed Li Mengdao. "You don''t want to talk nonsense!" Li Meng rushed forward. Mu Huan stopped her and wanted to teach Huo Qiqi to come to her. She taught that Huo Qiqi had a thin Jun Yan in her life. If Li Meng educated Huo Qiqi, the Huo family would definitely not give up. "I don''t have nonsense, you dare to say, is your dad not a thief? Your dad has been interrupted by someone and has stolen his legs. He has stolen it! Right, and there is a case that has been raging before, the scorpion is your dad! The genes are there, where can your hands and feet be clean!" After Huo Qiqis brother Huos reputation for the last fall of Mu Huan was beaten, he knew that he could no longer deal directly with Mu Huan, and he went to check the life of Li Meng, a good friend of Mu Huan. Li Meng has a father who loves to steal a good gamble. Although he was interrupted because he had stolen something, he did not steal it. However, this did not delay his gambling. At the beginning of this year, he took a little girl from the market. I wanted to blackmail her family to give him a ransom and gamble. As a result, the family members of the girl who had not had time to call the blackmail were found by the girls family. He was afraid of being arrested and sentenced to kidnapping. He said that he was looking at the girl and wanted to take it home. It was he who just wanted to keep the little girl at home to accompany him. He did not do anything and was found by her family. He thought he was like this, the girls family would definitely not report the case, after all, he did nothing. Who knows, the girls family actually confessed to him on charges of abducting girls. He was not only arrested, but it was still online. It was all the news of his abduction of children. Everyone was screaming at the Internet, he was chemically cut! This kind of person is not enough to die 10,000 times! This is what happened in Yuncheng. The students of Yunda naturally know this. Many of them are still on the Internet. Now, the girls nephew is Li Mengs father. Suddenly, seeing Li Mengs eyes all changed! I did not expect her to have such a father! Chapter 338： : Hands and feet are not clean 3 Feeling the changes in the eyes of the students around, Li Meng squats on the sides of the body with a handcuff! Because she has such a father, so when she was young at school, once someone lost something in the class, the teacher and classmates would doubt her, saying that she had such a father, certainly not a good thing. Why, if there is such a father, she must not be a good thing? From small to large, other people''s things, she will not even look at it! Why, because, she has such a father, it is necessary to classify her like this! why! Is she thinking of having such a father? She also does not want her father to be such a person! Yes, this is, can she choose? She is really annoying! I hate people saying that her hands and feet are not clean! Li Mengs misery and poverty are all because she has such a father. No matter how hard she earns her money, she fills the black hole caused by her father. She does not give him money. He always goes to her mother and her. Sister, let them be scared by the daily life. Give him money, he will come next time. Mu Huan once gave her parents a lesson for Li Meng. However, after he was fine, it was still like that. Later, Mu Huan wanted to send him to prison, but Li Mengs father would steal. Bet, don''t do anything bad. After being interrupted by a leg, he can''t steal it. It is a gamble. Mu has stared at him for a long time, and he can only report his bet. At the beginning of this year, he committed such a thing. After being taken away, Mu Huan immediately went to find a very powerful lawyer to file a lawsuit against the girls family and sentenced Li Mengs father to 15 years in prison. Li Mengs father is a 60-year-old man who came out after 45 or 15 years. This 15 years is enough to make Li Meng powerful enough to threaten her when he comes out. After the court verdict came down, Li Meng was happy to hold Mu Huan for a night. However, Li Meng also hates people like her father, but ... is said by others, it is her biological father, she is such a dirty blood, she is not a good thing. This world is like this, discrimination, a colored vision, has been followed, those who are unfortunate. Mu Huan rushed forward and grabbed Huo Qiqis collar. "Huo Qiqi, you better apologize immediately to Xiaomeng!" As Li Meng''s best friend, accompanying her to walk through such a life of life, Mu Huan certainly knows how much Li Meng hates being said that her hands and feet are not clean! Her little cute is so good, just because there is such a father, she was shackled from a young age, and everyone was seen with such eyes! Now, it has been framed by people who say that her hands and feet are not clean! "Apologize? Why should I apologize? To apologize, should she apologize to me! When have you seen it, the stolen person has to apologize to the thief? Do you let me say, sorry, I have this Good things make you envious, will you steal my things?" Huo Qiqi sneered. Mu Huan was cold and cold, and the other hand grabbed her hair violently. Just when she had to force down Huo Qiqi and beat her to admit that this was her frame. Li Meng rushed over and grabbed her arm. "You can''t! Xiaon! No!" Mu Huan can still calmly consider her own affairs, and hurt her friends. In particular, this is still because of her. She can''t accept it, she is very angry, and she can''t control her temper. Even if she was caught by Li Meng, the suffocation on her body made people tremble! Chapter 339： : regret is too late to come 1 "How? Want to hit me? Come and fight! You hit me!" Huo Qiqi did not know what to fear from childhood, and said that she was waiting for Mu Huan to beat her. If she hits her, she will immediately tell her, saying that Mu Huan beat her, so that she does not like Mu Huan this daughter-in-law, she will get out faster! Mu Huans hand clenched into a fist and really wanted a punch to smash her face! Has she ever thought about how she hurts others like this, how much hurts people! "Huo Qiqi, I will say it again, you don''t care about how I want to be, but don''t make me a friend, you''d better immediately apologize to her! Admit that you put the necklace in her bag!" "Why should I put the necklace in her bag? Is it that her own hands and feet are not clean and stealing?" Huo Qiqi said this, but his face is provocative, I just deliberately framed your friend! You have the ability to hit me! Just when Mu Huan couldn''t help but want to punch a fist, Long Fei slammed forward and took Huo Qiqi over. "." Longfei knows how much Huo Qiqi is favored at home, so a big family, only she is a girl, Bo Junyan''s mother especially loves this niece, Mu Huan is a punch, that day, thin Jun Yan is Don''t want her, don''t need him to shoot, she is finished. "Dragonfly, don''t talk nonsense!" Huo Qiqi squatted to the dragon. "You don''t talk nonsense, don''t play! I saw you put the necklace in Li Meng''s bag. I know that you didn''t like them because you didn''t grab them in the mall with Mu Huan and Li Meng. The two of them want to make a joke to scare them, but you are too jokes!" When Longfei said this, he looked at Huo Qiqi''s twilight cold. That eye is obviously telling her, I will give you the steps, you are best to squat! Huo Qiqi screamed at Long Fei, why did he want to go to Mu Huan, he is not stupid! I even helped them talk to both! All the students were also very surprised. I didnt expect that Longfei, who had always been with the fans, would stand up and speak for Li Meng. At this time, should he not fall into the rocks? "Dragonfly yells at you..." Huo Qiqi just wanted to say something. The tone of Longfeis voice has increased a bit, Huo Qiqi! She is better not to worry about it anymore! Huo Qiqi did not want to provoke the dragon fly, "Forget it, look at the face of Longfei, I don''t care about you!" Anyway, she did not intend to call the police or what, she just wanted to humiliate the friends of Mu Huan, let Mu Huan embarrassed! "What is not to care about us? It is us! What do you like to fall into this little Meng!" But Mu Huan will not stop. "I didn''t frame her, that is, her hands and feet are not clean!" "Huo Qiqi, I will give you the last chance to apologize. If you don''t apologize, don''t admit it, I will tell you that you are falling into a shackle!" Mu Huan''s twilight became more and more cold. "Mu Huan..." Long Feiyi looked at Mu Huan and signaled that she would take a step back. She really went to sue, and it was not good to end. However, Mu Huan is not going to regress, she is even, this matter is related to Li Meng''s reputation, she must let Huo Qiqi admit that it is her mistake, apologize, please Xiaomeng forgive! "You have the ability to sue! I am afraid that you will not!" Huo Qiqi slammed. "Good!" I don''t see the coffin without tears! Chapter 340： : regret is too late 2 "Xiaohuan, forget it, Longfeiyi said that she was joking..." Li Meng didn''t want to be happy because she was completely mad with Huo Qiqi, and she ruined the things in her grandmother''s hand, she could Unbearable and thin Jun Junyan long-awaited, she can not let her in the future in the thin family is not good. "Can''t count!" Mu Huan finished, opened Li Meng tightly clutching her arm, pulled out the phone, took out the data line and walked to the podium. Everyone doesn''t know what she is doing. But soon everyone knows what she is going to do. She used the electronic screen on the podium to restore the process of putting the necklace into Li Meng''s bag when the surveillance shot was taken by Huo Qiqi and Li Meng. Since Huo Qiqi''s transfer, when Mu Huan and Li Meng were in class, the selection of seats was chosen from a very clear angle of monitoring, so the whole process was taken very clearly. Huo Qiqis face changed. How could this be! Before she did things, it was first to make sure that the monitoring in the class was broken! "Are you very curious, why is the bad monitoring not bad?" Mu Huan sneered. Mu Huan thinks that Huo Qiqi will definitely go to her class to find her, so in order to prevent her, let Wu Xingye use hacking technology to connect the monitoring in her class to her mobile phone. Once the monitoring is broken, she will be the first. Time knows, then fixes it, she monitors the bad time today, she knows, but she looks like it is caused by the aging of the monitoring line, so it doesn''t matter when it is repaired. It seems that it is Huo Qiqi who makes people bad! The other party is still a master, and the line is exactly the same as that caused by natural aging. Huo Qiqis face is even more ugly. This monitoring, why not bad! "Huo Qiqi, I gave you a chance just now, you don''t want it! Now you regret it, and it is useless to apologize! I will take such a surveillance video to tell you that you are falling into a shackle! With such clear and clear evidence, even if you are born again, it is useless." !" If Huo Qiqi got the necklace into her bag and said that she stole it, she could bear it, but she would not come up with such evidence anyway, but Li Meng, this is not good! Half step can not be returned! Her family is Xiaomeng, the most attention to fame, the most unacceptable to others is that she is a thief, she can not have this related stigma! This matter must be considered and pursued! Bo Junyan is as good as Mu Huan, he loves it, even if he can''t love it, he wants to let it go. So, after the incident, the first time she is angry want to beat Huo Yu Qi, I did not want to come up with such evidence, to tell her anything. She also gave her the opportunity to admit her mistakes and apologize to Xiaomeng for asking Xiaomeng to forgive her. But she not only does not admit mistakes, but also, repeatedly smearing Xiaomeng! "I regret what! I still apologize! I just made a joke with you! Who knows that you can''t make such a joke!" Huo Qiqi thought that Longfei''s words were a good excuse, and he insisted on this. Apologize, don''t admit it! "If I really want to frame her, how can I do this kind of thing under surveillance? I am not stupid!" Anyway, no one knows that she has made people monitor! Huo Qiqi thought that the monitoring was broken, and he would be so brazen to do this. He did not expect the monitoring to be bad! I thought that her bodyguard told her surely that the monitor was broken and she wanted to go back and kick the bodyguard! Chapter 341： : White Lotus trick 1 Even this little thing can''t be done well! "You are not stupid, you think that the monitoring is broken, will do this!" Mu Huan cold channel. "Good monitoring, how can I think it is broken?" I don''t recognize Huo Qiqi''s face, what can you do! "Because before you do things, people first make the monitoring broken!" Mu Huan did not expect, said this to the point, she actually wants to argue. "If I really want people to break the monitoring, how can this monitoring be good?" "Because the monitoring in my class is connected to my mobile phone, it broke. I knew it for the first time, and then fixed it!" Huo Qiqi, "...!!!" Why did she connect the monitoring in her class to her mobile phone, can she know that she wants to engage her like this? Also, when did she unwittingly fix the monitor! Dragonfly, "..." He knows that Mu Huan is awesome, but she did not expect that she can be so thoughtful and will have such preparations in advance! She always has to let her appreciate her. When he wants to go forward to solve this matter, not letting this happen, when both sides lose both sides, he suddenly thinks that this matter should be solved by thin Jun Yan! One is the cousin who loves the whole family. One is his wife. How does Thin Junyan deal with this? Thinking of this, he suddenly looked forward to what he expected from Jun Junyan. At this time, Mu Huan closed the big screen to see the classmates in the class. "Yes, Xiaomeng''s father is a thief recidivist, but is there such a father, Xiaomeng would be such a person? I think the classmates here, not every parent is a perfect good person, just like me, My father is a person who only knows how to eat, drink, and gamble. Do we become like parents? Do we want to have such parents? People can choose what kind of life they want, but parents cant Selected!" "I know that in recent years, the concept of a native family has been greatly speculated. However, there is no absolute thing in all things. It is not an ordinary parent who can not produce genius, nor is the parents of both parents a genius. The child born must be a genius. IQ, Xiaomeng, she was a child because she had such a father, the most hated thing is the thief! She will not look at anything from childhood to others!" "Her father will be taken away. It is the evidence provided by her loyalty. It is the lawyer I asked for the girl''s parents. He sentenced him to the heaviest punishment. Xiaomeng is punished for anyone who wants her father. She is also the biggest victim for a long time! Therefore, I hope that all students will not pass on her rumors in the future, rumors, otherwise, I know, will never let go!" Who dares to pass on her family''s rumors, and rumors, she will go back ten times, so that he also suffers from rumors! Li Meng looked at Mu Huan and was red-eyed. This way, only she has been standing by her side, protecting her, loving her, for her, anything can be done. Huo Qiqi looked at Mu Huan on the stage, and she felt that she was a little handsome when she was protecting her friend. "Do you think she is still a good person?" Longfei looked at her. Huo Qiqi returned to God and gave him a white look, "neuropathy!" How could she feel that Mu Huan is a good person! She is the enemy of Ling Wei, her enemy! In any case, she will first help Ling Wei sister to eradicate her! Chapter 342： : White Lotus trick 2 Longfeiyi sees her expression changes and knows what she is thinking. "I didn''t say you, you have such a poor IQ. You don''t want to toss again in the future! If Ling Wei is coming back, I want to be with your cousin. She will shoot herself. If you have a bronze, don''t worry about her diamond king!" "How can it be! How can I let my goddess Lingwei, who is so tall, personally shot!" This little thing, she will come. Longfei licked his mouth and twitched. "How come so many years have passed, are you still so brain-scarred?" "You are brain-dead!" Huo Qiqi yelled at him. "Yes, I don''t argue with you about this kind of brain powder. You still ask for more happiness! I see Mu Huan for her friends, I will definitely pursue this matter to the end!" "How can she pursue the usefulness? Not to mention that the court will not accept such a small civil case, she must first find a lawyer to sue me!" Huo Qiqi said coldly. Is she an ordinary person when she is Huo Qiqi? "She can''t find it, can''t your cousin be found?" Huo Qiqi instinctively said, "How can my cousin help the woman to sue me!" "Can your cousin not?" Longfei squinted. Huo Qiqi thought that before she was so protective of Mu Huan, she apologized, suddenly, not sure. At night, thin home. When Pan Junyan entered the house, he felt that the atmosphere was obviously wrong. He looked at Mu Huan and Huo Qiqi who were sitting on the sofa. "What happened?" Its so late, neither of them went to sleep. Its definitely not a good thing to use this atmosphere and wait for him to come back. "Husband, I want to tell your cousin Huo Qiqi!" Mu Huan felt that this matter must be said in advance with Bo Junyan. "what happened?" "She..." Mu Huan just said something. Sitting on the opposite side of her, Huo Qiqi brushed her tears. "I''m sorry, I know it''s wrong! Please forgive me this time?" Mu Huan, "..." She was so embarrassed just now, how did it change instantly! This kind of arrogant and arrogant Miss Qianjin also wants to come to the White Lotus trick? Lying in the trough! Waiting for what Mu Huan said, Huo Qiqi cried and looked at Bo Junyan. "Cousin, this is the case, I..." She looked at her and was dissatisfied, and then said that she had designed her friend Li Meng to steal her diamond necklace. "Now I am going to the court to tell me that I am not guilty of blasphemy. I know that I should not do that. I am doing something wrong. I am willing to apologize. I am willing to compensate my friends. Please ask my cousin, dont let me tell me. "Huo Qiqi grabbed the clothes of Bo Junyan and looked up, pitiful." Mu Huan, "...!!!" Bo Junyan frowned, "Huo Qiqi, who taught you this?" Poorly dressed in front of him! "what?" "You really know the wrong, really want to apologize, want to compensate?" Bo Junyan knocked off her hand, strict. He said that she should not look for something, but she did not hear it! I still have to cry and sell poorly! "Of course it is sincere, I don''t want to make my cousin angry!" When she felt that her cousin might let Mu to sue her, Huo Qiqi hurriedly called her brother. Her brother asked her to wait for her cousin to come back and take the initiative to admit her mistake. Its pitiful to cry, otherwise she might be driven away by her cousin. If she angered her cousin, she would be driven away, and she would be laughed at. So, cry and cry, apologize and apologize! She said that she also has to stay here waiting for her Ling Wei sister to come back! Chapter 343： : White Lotus Move 3 "If you don''t want to make me angry, you won''t do such a thing!" "People are still young, sometimes they are impulsive." Huo Qiqi spoiled. "Your nephew is bigger than you, I have never seen her look like something like you!" "I will learn a lot with my nephew in the future!" Huo Qiqi is not a stupid person. She is very clever in addition to some brain damage worshipped by Ling Wei. In this case, so smart, how come! What Xiao Junyan just wanted to say, his cell phone rang, and it was a video call from Huo Qiqis mother. He glanced at Huo Qiqi and took the video. "Jun Yan, I heard that Qi Qi is having trouble with you." "Ok." "You give the phone to your wife." "what happened?" "How else, of course, I want to see my foreign wife first, and then apologize for Qi Qidao! You see that you are all protected, can''t I even eat her across the screen?" Meng Yueying It is an angry way. Bo Junyan handed the phone to Mu Huan, "Two sisters, Qi Qi''s mother." Mu Huan, "..." After receiving the call, Mu Huan saw a very temperamental middle-aged woman on the screen. The middle-aged woman saw her and immediately raised a smile. The so-called extension does not make people smile, especially she is still an elder. Mu Huan also instinctively raised a polite smile. "The little girl is so beautiful, I wonder if Jun Yan hurts you so much." Meng Yueying smiled and praised. Mu Huan did not know what to say, but he still smiled politely. "I can call you Xiaohuan?" "of course can." "Xiaohuan, now both the two sisters and your coward are abroad. We told your mom to go back together when you are at the wedding." "Ok." "Jin Qi just called me and said that she had done a big mistake at school, saying that she was wrong at the moment and hurt your friend." Mu Huan is silent. "Our whole family is such a girl as Qi Qi. She was spoiled since she was a child. What did she do wrong? Its all my mother who is not educated. I will educate her in the future. Of course, she Now that I am wrong, I have to be punished. Let her apologize to your friend tomorrow, and then see how to make up for the damage your friends have suffered. How do we come, will we?" As a long-time elder, Meng Yue Sakura did not blindly protect her, so she took the initiative to let Huo Qiqi apologize, and said that she would see how she came. What can Mu Huan say? If she does, she insists on Huo Qiqi. At that time, she may not only get the apology of Huo Qiqi, but even leave a deadly hidden danger for it. Besides, even if she insists on going to court, she also knows that such small civil cases are at most a penalty, and for those of them who are only poor, the penalty is not painful. It is better to let Huo Qiqi apologize. can Thinking of Huo Qiqi hurting Xiao Meng, now, she just has to say sorry, even if it is, I am sorry that it is only obvious that Huo Qiqi finds Xiao Meng privately to say sorry, Mu Huan is very unwilling. Just at this time. Just listen to Bo Junyan, "When you let Qi Qi go to class tomorrow, publicly apologize to Xiaohuan''s friends and ask the other party to forgive her." Meng Yueying, "...!" Huo Qiqi, "...!" What they think is that I am sorry to say something to Li Meng in private. He let the public apologize! Chapter 344： : Do you have it? "If you can''t do it, don''t apologize. I will send you back to the UK now." Bo Junyan looked at Huo Qiqi. "I can do it, I really know that I am wrong! I will apologize in public!" Although Huo Qiqi felt that someone like her has an identity, she apologizes in public, but she knows that her cousin has always spoken. To be honest, he said that he would send her away, and she would send her away overnight! She couldn''t easily convince her mother to let her go back to China. She lived here in cousin. Later, she could not only find Longfeilei, but also help her Lingwei sister to do something. If she was sent away, her previous efforts were in vain. ! But I am sorry, say it! When Bo Junyan saw her obedient, her face eased a lot. "I will listen to you later, don''t look for anything to show you." "Know it." Huo Qiqi looked down on his face and was reluctant. Meng Yue-sing saw her always arrogant daughter accept this punishment, and did not say anything, but through this incident, she felt that Bo Junyan might care more about his little wife than her father expected. It seems that she also has to help Ling Wei, otherwise, this situation is really bad! Bo Juns affair with Huos departure, although Huo Li is very close to his mother, but it was still known by Meng Yueying. First, his son was beaten because of Mu Huan. Now, the daughter has to apologize because of Mu Huans public, which makes Meng Yue Even if Sakura thinks that Mu Huan looks good, she can''t like her. In addition, Ling Wei is her daughter who is so sweet, and she grew up watching her, she naturally turned to Ling Wei, want Ling Wei and Bo Jun to be together. Meng Yueying hung up a video call with Bo Junyan and dialed Ling Weis phone. This room, thin Jun Yan because there are still very important things to be busy, confessed to the two people to go to the study room a few words. As soon as he went up, Huo Qiqi immediately resumed her usual arrogance and contempt. Mu Huan glanced at her, did not speak, stood up and went. "Mu Huan, don''t be arrogant, one day, I will let you regret so provoke me!" Huo Qiqi stood up and stopped her road. "I have no arrogance, and I don''t want to provoke you. You are the cousin of Bo Junyan. He hurts you. I also want to hurt you. I want to see you as a family member." She is not pleasing to her, she is looking for her. "Take me a family? If you are a person of this kind, do you have it?" Huo Qiqi dismissed. Mu Huans mouth twitched slightly, and it felt useless to talk to her with a good voice. Well, I dont deserve it, I am leaving, can I not hinder your eyes? She said to bypass Huo Qiqi to go upstairs. But after taking a step and thinking about something, she stopped and looked back at Huo Qiqi. "If you still want to find something in the future, you can come to me casually, but don''t move my friends around! Just like today, If you stifle me, I will not take out such video videos, let alone apologize in public. Do you understand what I mean?" Mu Huan wants Huo Qiqi to know that she is coming to her. She is reading that she is a cousin of Bo Junyan. She can bear it forbearance and will not make her embarrassed, but if she is coming to her friend, then She can''t bear it! "If I am coming to you, my cousin will not let me! Last time my brother just let that professor add your name on the list, it will be like my cousin!" Huo Qiqi understood her meaning, But she thought she didn''t want to come to her? She also dares to rush to her! Chapter 345： : What did you do at the beginning? Mu Huans embarrassment, let Professor Wang add her name to the infringed list is Huo Qiqis brother? Thin Jun Yan still smashed people? Huo Qiqi said this, and she regretted it in an instant. It feels that this will make Mu Huan feel that her cousin cares about her and will be more arrogant in the future! So she hurriedly replied, "My cousin is just a purely short-term, not to say how much he likes you!" Mu Huan glanced at her mind and smiled and said nothing. Huo Qiqi, who was seen through his mind, became angry and said, "In short, my cousin, he loves Ling Wei! You don''t want to worry later. If you can''t get through the days, it''s best to leave my cousin right away! Don''t occupy the seat you shouldn''t occupy! "In your eyes, what kind of person is your cousin?" Mu Huan suddenly asked. Huo Qiqi glanced, "Why are you asking?" "I want to know if your cousin is stupid in your eyes." "What do you say! How can I feel that my cousin is stupid! My cousin is the smartest person in the world! No one is smart with my cousin, no cousin is good!" The most admired person of Huo Qiqi is Bo Junyan. Therefore, she feels that only the most admired Ling Wei can be worthy of the thin Jun Yan. She has powdered their CPs since I was a child. I think they are the best people in the world. They make her believe that there is a better love in the world than in books. They add up more than all the beautiful things in the world. Beautiful! "Since you think your cousin is not stupid, how do you think your cousin''s favorite is Ling Wei? If your cousin really has the kind of love you want, I will only disagree because of that opinion, because If your lover is going to save the wounded and dying, let go of your favorite person and just find someone who doesn''t love to marry?" Mu Huan raised his eyebrows. Although she did not know what Xiao Junyan used to be, she felt that his previous temper should have nothing to change with now. Such a strong and overbearing person, if he really loves Ling Wei, how can it be because of this? Give up her? He will give up Ling Wei, there are only two possibilities. First, he is not very fond of Ling Wei, he lost when he lost. Second, they did not break up because of such simple reasons. She hopes that the reason they really broke up was one. Huo Qiqi was said by her. After a while, "My cousin''s favorite is Ling Wei! Because she loves very much, Ling Wei refused his proposal and made him very hurt. His proud male dignity is unacceptable, so He let go of Ling Weijie. In the past few years, my cousin didn''t say it, but we all know that he has been waiting for Ling Wei. I believe that when I come back to Ling Wei, I will apologize to my cousin and my cousin will reconcile with her. As early!" "If your cousin has been waiting for Ling Wei to come back, he will not marry me." Mu Huan thinks that if Jun Junyan is really love Ling Wei, she is really waiting for her to come back, she will not get married. If you know what you want, you will not be able to wait passively! "I am married to you because my coward is not in good health. He is afraid that he will not see his grandson, and will always let my aunt force my cousin to kiss each other!" Having said that, Mu Huan is very curious. "Since, because your coward''s body is not good, they want to let your cousin get married, then why don''t you go to Ling Wei at that time and let her come back to marry Bo Junyan? But when I got married with Bo Junyan, let me let the seat?" Chapter 346： : Husband is her Since they think that Jun Junyan and Ling Wei are so worthy, I think that the two of them are deeply in love with each other, why should they watch Xiao Junyan marry her? Before they got married with Bo Junyan, what did they do one by one? Now that they are married, they say that she does not occupy the position that should not be occupied. What should she not occupy? This son is hers! "Ling Wei sister was injured at the time and could not come back." "I can''t come back when I am injured. She can video or something else. She can have at least hundreds of ways to contact Bo Junyan and let Bo Junyan wait for her! Is this the reason?" Don''t let her laugh! Huo Qiqi was embarrassed by her and didn''t know what to say. He said with anger, "How do I know so much!" Her cousin and Ling Wei sister are so high gods, how can they tell her how the relationship between them is going on! "Since you don''t know anything, how do you know that Ling Wei will come back with your cousin? In case, she still doesn''t want to be with your cousin, just simply come back to see the family? So, you Didn''t you do these things on the pole?" Mu Huan raised his eyebrows. "This is impossible! Ling Weijie is definitely coming back with my cousin!" "Why are you so sure?" "Because Ling Wei sister gave up for my cousin..." Huo Qiqi went to the mouth and suddenly stopped. "In short, Ling Weijie is coming back for my cousin! You better know each other!" I felt that I couldnt put out any useful words from her mouth, ending this meaningless conversation and turning to the floor. "Mu Huan, you really can''t compare with my Ling Wei sister, I hope you can leave, don''t let me deal with you!" Huo Qiqi did not know how to deal with Mu Huan in the future, so I hope to scare her and let her know. And retreat. "Hey." Mu Huan snorted and continued to go upstairs. What is called her, she doesn''t know, she only knows that her husband is her! Want to grab, have the ability to come over, no ability, don''t BB! Huo Qiqi saw that she was too lazy to look back at her, mad at the feet, this Mu Huan her cousin hurt her, so arrogant! See how she taught her in the future! When Bo Jun was busy returning to the room, Mu Huan was watching the experimental data today at the desk. Hearing the sound of his coming in, she immediately put down the experimental data in her hand, stood up and walked to him, and gave him a big hug with open arms! Bo Junyan was so warmly welcomed by her, and her mouth was slightly hooked, and her mood was very pleasant. Mu Huan looked up, "husband, thank you!" No matter who she is with, he is facing her! Bo Junyan smiled and bowed his head and kissed her. "Are you busy?" "There is an experimental data, I don''t understand it." Mu Huan just saw a line of data, how to see how it feels wrong, but did not find the problem. "let me see." Mu Huan hurriedly handed him the experimental data, "Just here." Bo Junyan looked at the data carefully. "There is really no such data here. Is it wrong when you are operating?" Mu Huan thought, "I am strictly following the steps in each procedure." Bo Junyan heard the words, "I will do this part of the experiment with you tomorrow." "Yeah." Mu Huan nodded quickly. It is good to have a big **** husband! All-round, whether it is life or study, can be opened! The next day, Yunda. Bo Junyan was an early class, so he asked Huo Qiqi to apologize to Li Meng before he lectured. Chapter 347： : I will blame you on your head. There is a thin Jun Yan looked like this, Huo Qiqi knows how this apology can not hide, just bite his teeth, bowed his head and walked on the platform, "I am sorry Li Meng! I was too bad yesterday! That is for you, please forgive me. I!" Li Meng didn''t want to be happy because she was embarrassed. She was not good at home in the future, so she hurriedly said nothing. Huo Qiqi saw her so confused and decided not to look for her again in the future. She apologized and returned to her seat. Dragonfly gloating, "Let you not look for her, you don''t listen, now regret it!" Bo Junyan was really good enough for his little wife, and the cousin was defeated. "I don''t mean to say sorry, what regrets!" Huo Qiqi said coldly. "Yes, you cow! In the future, how do you want to die, how do you go!" Longfei licks your face and you are free. Huo Qiqi gave him a sigh of relief. "I have been so shameful, you are still falling down like this! You are still not a good neighbor of my good partner!" Dragonfly is very simple, "I am not!" Huo Qiqi, "...!!!" She was angry for a while. Looking at the thin Jun Yan standing on the podium, I couldn''t help but say, "Do you say that my cousin is a problem? He is such a busy man. He used to ask him questions. He didn''t have time to tell us. Now But came to be a teacher!" "It''s a bit of a problem!" Longfeiyi also felt that there was a problem with Bo Junyan, then the existence of God, actually came to be a teacher, really...! "And he is too fond of that Mu Huan, for her, let me apologize in public! I am his most loved cousin!" "The cousin has a wife, he is an old man who married such a small wife, the natural pet." Longfei''s tone is inexplicably sour. "What old man! My cousin is only thirty!" Huo Qiqi is very thin and arrogant, and he can''t help but smash him. "He is ten years older than Mu Hua!" "What happened when I was ten years old!" "Not very good." Long Feiyi did not want to say anything more to her, and went to the table to sleep. "Today I don''t want to go back and see Mu Huan, I want to live in your house!" "You know, my big brother came to see me today, so I want to live in my house?" Longfei screamed coldly. "I do not know what you''re talking about!" "How much did you spend to buy my big brother''s secretary, so that she can sell my brother''s itinerary to you." "I don''t know what you are talking about!" Huo Qiqi still said that. "Yes, you are free." ...... "Xiaohuan, I am not saying that you don''t have to apologize for it? You let Huo Qiqi apologize in public, she will hate you more in the future?" Li Meng is afraid of this, will make Huo Qiqi even more hate Mu Huan, and later find her. "And, watching her so arrogant at home must be very favored, you let her apologize, she will certainly complain, her mother is your mother-in-law''s sister, when, even with your mother-in-law does not like you how to do?" If Xiaohuan is still planning to leave, this mother-in-law and her mother dont have to care about anything, but now, she wants to be obsessed with Bo Junyan, and these must be taken care of. After all, those who are the closest relatives of Bo Junyan, if they do not like Xiaohuan, their marriage will be difficult to be happy. "You don''t have to worry about this. I didn''t tell you about it. It was Thin Junyan who made her apologize." Mu Huan told her not to think too much. "You can be thin for you! So they will only blame you on your head!" Chapter 348： : It’s just a matter of conscience. "You think, I don''t want Huo Qiqi to apologize in public, she will like me, not looking for me?" Mu Huan sees appease is useless, asks. Li Meng, "..." "When a person sees that you are not pleasing to the eye, what you do is not pleasing to the eye, so of course, let yourself be happy!" "can" "Nothing." Li Meng reluctantly said, "Xiaohuan, do you know why marriage needs the blessings of both families? It is because marriage is not a temporary thing, but a long and dull life. In such a long and dull time, if my mother-in-law does not like it. You, they don''t need to make trouble for you, just to make it difficult for you in some small things, then it is difficult every day, and it will make you very painful." She does not want to be the source of her marriage misfortune. "You don''t think too much, you are worried about things that haven''t happened yet. Besides, you said that when I was young, I didn''t listen, I didn''t listen, I didn''t work hard, I didn''t have enough, I didn''t want to please my grandma? But she doesn''t like me, I don''t like it. I don''t like what I do, so if a person doesn''t like you, it''s useless to ask for grievances, and to be self-confident, and else, let them be casual." "You don''t think because of you, your business is because of me. Huo Qiqi is because I am looking for you. Without you, she will find other things. It has nothing to do with you!" Li Meng, "..." After a while... "What if the family of Bo Junyan doesn''t like you, so that Xiao Junyan doesn''t like you slowly?" Mu Huan just wanted to say something. "Mu Huan classmates!" Mu Huan, who was named, immediately sat down to see the thin Jun Yan on the stage, laughing and pleased. Bo Junyan saw that she was focused on listening and didn''t say anything. Li Meng did not dare to talk to Mu Huan again. After class, Mu Huan dropped a sentence, don''t think so much, just go to the lab with Bo Junyan to do the experiment. When Mu Hua returned, it was already afternoon. "Xiaohuan, not good!" Li Meng, who was at the door, saw Mu Huan and immediately took her to the quiet corner. "what happened?" "Hoshino has an accident in T!" "What happened? What did he do in T?" "He took a tour of the T-country escort. In the morning, the customer hit the headquarters and complained that he had not returned to the hotel after going out last night. He felt that he had been put a pigeon and asked for compensation according to the breach of contract. You know, Hoshino has always been paying for the money. Fight, he can''t disappear for no reason, unless he has an accident!" Mu Huan''s twilight moment dipped a few points, immediately took out his mobile phone, came to the internal group of MasterCard, sent an urgent message, asked if there are people in the T country, first help find Wu Xingye. Soon, there were people in the T country who said that they met Wu Xingye last night. After they had a drink, Wu Xingye said that he would go to an entertainment venue and they would be separated. Mu Huan immediately entrusted the other party to the entertainment place he said. Even the internal staff of MasterCard are asking for money from each other. The money that Mu Huan has made is very generous. After the other party picks up the task, he immediately goes to the entertainment venue to check it out. An hour later, the other party responded and said that Wu Xingye disappeared after winning a lot of money there last night. Later, he added that there are often guests who disappear after winning huge sums of money in this house. After seeing such news, Mu Huan immediately understood what was meant, "Is the rescue mission answered? Money is not a problem." Chapter 349： : Looking for an excuse to go Mu Huan knows that some places do not allow people to win too much money. If they win, they will be detained by the people in this field. It is good to spit out the money that is won. Then it will be! "This boss is very strong, the place to be closed is not clear, I want money, but the ability is limited." The other party is very sorry. "Then please ask in detail, the relevant situation." Mu Huan gave the other party money. "I will do my best." The other party went offline. "This **** Wu Xingye, I told him before he left, don''t itch to the kind of place, he even went!" Li Meng thought of Mu Huan also thought, know, Wu Xingye is going there to win money , winning a lot, was given a shadow. Wu Xingyes grandfather used to be a generation of cards. Wang and Wu Xingye are also very talented in this respect. However, because of gambling, this kind of thing is not good. His grandfather made a strict order not to allow him to use such technology to make money. So even if he has been working hard all the time, he has not moved this idea. Mu Huan frowned. "He has always been able to restrain, so he doesn''t want to use the technology to win money. How come this time with the customer but go? And, before he left, you told him not to go. What is going on? Do you know where he wants to go?" "Xingye, his younger brother, hit a motorcycle on the other side, the other party wants him to lose more than 600,000, and he will sue without paying compensation, and his father finally waited for surgery. The cost of surgery is more than 300,000. Millions." "When he left, he said that he really wanted to make money and earned a little easier. I thought that the T-country gambling was very famous. I was afraid that he would go. He said that he should never go. His things can still be found. He promised me. If you don''t go, who knows that he has gone!" Li Meng said with anger. "Hoshinoya has such a thing, why didn''t you tell me?" Mu Huan wrinkled more. "Its Xingye, let me not say it. He knows that you are not easy." "I am not the same as before! I still need to work hard to make money now, but it is used for spare, in case of emergency, my husband is so rich, do not need him, what?" Mu Huan did not She knocked on her head. What are they thinking about? This kind of thing didn''t even tell her! "I said this to him, but he just won''t let me say, what can I do!" Li Meng swears. "There will be such a thing in the future, you must first tell me!" Mu Huan was really mad at them! "Ok." When Mu Huan just wanted to say something, the mobile phone received a letter. When she saw the message from the other party, her twilight dignified a bit. Li Meng feels her emotional changes, looking at the past, this look, the face has changed! Anxiously, "Xiaohuan, what to do now!" "What''s the next time, don''t you still glare at me?" Mu Huan hopes that she will remember through this incident that she must tell her the first time in the future! So that things will get worse. "No! There is something in the future, I will tell you the first time! Xiaohuan, you think about it!" Li Meng grabbed her arm and said. After Mu Huans silence, Now, I only have an excuse to go to the T country. "You don''t have to worry too much. Hoshino doesn''t have anything to do at the moment." "I will go with you!" Mu Hua thought she could go to help her cover her, "Well." Li Meng just wanted to go back to the dormitory to pack up things and suddenly thought, "How do you tell Bo Junyan that you want to go abroad?" Chapter 350： : Bring her up. "Last time we went to the emperor, there was no good fun. Bo Junyuan said that when he was on a business trip, I could go out with you. Just yesterday, he explained that he was going on a business trip. Tonight, I told him that I want to go to T. Play in the country, it should be no problem, you go back and clean up, I will talk to him at night, I will buy a ticket." "it is good." At night, the thin family study. Because every day has to take time to teach at school, Bo Junyan''s daily routine is more busy, and often he still has to work late after returning home. When Mu Huan knocked on the door, Bo Junyan still bowed his head. After she put the coffee up and put it down, "husband, you will be on your business trip tomorrow, I will help you pack it up." "Yeah." Bo Junyan whispered and continued to be busy. Feeling that Mu Huan did not leave, he looked up at her. "Is there something else?" "Yeah." Mu Huan said with a smile, he was very pleased to reach out and hug him. "Husband, I havent played abroad yet. When I watched the scenery of T country with Xiaomeng, I suddenly wanted to go there to play. I used to think about it. To play, you can only think about it, but I have a husband now, I want to go to play, I can go! So, Im just going to make a trip with Xiaomeng, lets go on a trip, are you going to travel tomorrow? I am going to play with T Meng in the T country tomorrow?" "Have an appointment with her?" "Hmm!" After Bo Junyan was silent, "Take her, I will play with her during the busy days. When I am busy, let others play with her." Mu Huan, "husband, what do you mean?" "I am going to T country on this business trip." Mu Huan, "..." Do you want to be so smart! "What''s wrong?" Bo Junyan looked at her and thought that her expression didn''t seem to want to play with him. "Nothing!" Mu Huan returned to God and smiled. Thin Jun Yan blinked, and with a look, you obviously didn''t want to say nothing. This panic is too obvious. Mu Huan, "..." After a while... She bowed her head. "The last time I said that I had no fun with Xiaomeng. The plan was lost again. It was a bit of a psychological gap." Bo Junyan, "..." This is another disappointment. Bo Junyan did not speak again. I can obviously feel his unhappy Mu Huan, squeezed into his arms and glared at his neck. "My husband, I don''t want to play with you. You see the last time in the capital, I am having fun with you." I just have a desire to play with my girlfriends and want to finish." Bo Junyan looked at her and didn''t speak. "Husband...husband..." Mu Huan didn''t know what else to say, and he could only look at him pitifully. Wu Xingye''s current situation is very dangerous, because her colleague has found that the family is particularly bad for foreign winners, and some will be very miserable. She is afraid that Wu Xingye will become a very miserable person. I must hurry to save him. Bo Junyan has always been unable to refuse her to be spoiled. "My schedule is very busy and will not bother you to play with both. In the evening, I will eat with me." Mu Huan, "..." There are many things that can''t be done during the day, only at night, he let her stay with him at night, this... "What? Is it your wish to play with friends in the daytime is not enough, at night, do you have to be together?" When Jun Junyan said this, the tone was a lot more dangerous. Mu Huan, "..." This special! What else can she do in this situation? Chapter 351： : The vest must be dropped Can only, take one step at a time, at the time, if the situation does not allow, you can only drop the vest in advance! Thinking of this, she looked up and said, "How come, can be with my husband, I don''t know how happy! I only play with Xiaomeng during the day!" Bo Junyan listened to her, obviously this was his words, but she was not angry. Instead, her uneasiness in her heart was swept away, and she bowed her head and kissed her. "How good is this." Mu Huan, "..." No, she has to speed up all the progress! This vest must be dropped! Otherwise, if he hears his embarrassment, she will blow up! Thinking of what, Bo Junyan said, "Have you been very anxious about the progress of your experiment recently? How come you suddenly want to go out to play?" When it comes to the experiment, Mu Huan is a bit frustrated. "I feel that there has been no progress in the past. I want to change my mood. Maybe I will squat after I come back, and then there will be rapid progress!" "Alright." Bo Junyan licked her head. Although Bo Junyan paved the way for the future, but in his studies, he would not over-intervene, and she hoped that all she learned was true. "Then, my husband is busy, I will talk to Xiaomeng." Mu Huan stood up and said. "Ok." Mu Huan just wants to go, think of what is going back. "Right, husband, you are taking the plane, I am going to buy a plane ticket with you on a flight." "You don''t have to buy a ticket, let''s take the plane." Mu Huan, "..." How many local tyrants does her husband have? Thinking of this will save the biggest cost of airfare, Mu Huan suddenly felt that walking with her husband is also very good. If Jun Junyan knows that he is lined up with a private jet, his wife, still thinking about saving the ticket, is afraid that it will be full of black lines. After returning to the room, Mu Huan immediately followed Li Meng video. Li Meng was shocked. "What? Thin Junyan just went to T country for business?" "Ok." "What should I do? If he is, how do you act?" Li Meng grabbed her head. Go ahead and take a step. Li Meng thought about it, and he could only do this. "I am sorry Xiaohua. In the future, I will tell you the first thing!" If she can tell Xiaohuan in time, there will be no such thing as it is now. Neither of them has ever gone abroad, and they are not familiar with T. Such a task is very dangerous in Yuncheng, let alone T countries that are not familiar with them. "You don''t have to be too self-blaming. This is not something you can think of." Mu Huan said. "I don''t know what Wu Xingye is doing now." Li Meng wants to worry more. "There will be no trouble with the intelligence of Hoshino." Mu Huan felt that Wu Xingye is still not in danger. "Its useless to use it again. He must be shut down now. He loves money so much. If he doesnt spit out money, he doesnt know how much he will fight! Li Meng wants to hate himself and slap a few slaps. This matter and Xiaohuan said, let Wu Xingye borrow the money of Xiaohuan to solve this problem, so there is no need to take such a risk. "You don''t want to use more now." If something goes wrong, it will be solved. Li Meng understood what she meant and didn''t say anything more. "I am going to pack things up." "Ok." "Right, what time is the plane?" "I don''t know this. My husband said that he was sitting on his plane. He hasn''t said a few points. When he is busy, I will ask him." Li Meng, "Well." Distracted Li Meng, did not notice that Mu Huan said that it was a special plane. The next day, when she came to the plane to see the internal structure of the plane, people were stunned. Chapter 352： : People cant compare with people "Xiaohuan, is this your husband''s private jet?" When Li Meng was thin, he was close to Mu Huan. "Ok." Li Meng, "..." She is so big, the plane has not been sitting a few times, but people have private jets. This person is really incomparable with people! "In this way, isn''t that only three of us?" "I don''t know, Bo Junyan didn''t say if there were anyone else." "If there are only three of us, I will be with you two, and I will be embarrassed!" Li Meng felt that she would become a super big light bulb. "do not think too much." "How can I not want to, if you look at me on the way, I am not pleasing to the eye?" "Then you want to go down and take another plane?" Mu Huan raised an eyebrow. "Forget it, I am still squatting, be a high-intensity light bulb!" Li Meng immediately stunned with a look, not without flaws, not a light bulb. Mu Huan smiled and picked up the map of the T-city city they were going to see. No matter when, the familiar environment is the most important. The map is very fine now, and it is as small as a forked intersection. Just remember this one. All the routes of the map, even if you have not been to, can know all the corners there. This will calculate more escape routes. When Bo Jun was busy, he saw that Mu Huan was looking at the map and reached out and took her to his arms. "How do you see the map again?" People who usually want to play, dont both look at the scenery and see the food? I like to go through a map to understand its situation before going to a place, so that whether you play or eat, you dont have to go too far. Even if it is not something, simply go out to play, where Mu Huan has not been to, will first look at the city through the map. "Good habits." Bo Junyan reached out and licked her head. Everything was planned well. At that time, it would not be too busy, very good. Mu Huan just wanted to say something, only to see three tall men coming in. "Thin brother, nephew." The first one to come to Miyazawa was the first to say hello. Next, Han Chen, Fu Si night said hello. Mu Huan looked up to thin Jun Yan, they have to go together? "Well, I will talk to them about the contract this time." Mu Huan turned back and smiled and responded to them. For the first time, Li Meng saw so many, all of them were handsome Ouba, who had long legs and beautiful faces. In an instant, I was forgotten about anything, just looking at the handsome guy in front of me. really! The male gods on the tall, the friends who are friends are also the male gods on the tall! They are one by one, handsome so that her heartbeat is about to come out! "Xunzi, is this little girl your friend?" Miyazawa looked at Li Meng. Li Meng was so happy to be a little beautiful girl, Li Meng was happy and floating. "I am Xiao Meng''s best friend Li Meng!" Then I looked at Miyazawa for a look of ignorance. People are in love with the house and Wu, Miyazawa likes the hazelnut, and her friends naturally look at it with kindness, so not only does she not dislike Li Mengs flower idiot, but also praises her name as cute. Li Meng suddenly floated. After Bo Junyan and them went to talk about it, Li Meng excitedly grabbed Mu Huans arm. "God! So many beautiful men gathered together! I feel that my heart is excited to come out!" "The last time, the scene is more spectacular!" Mu Huan thought of the shocking feeling of the last time, the friend of Bo Junyan came to her with her. Chapter 353： : The pinnacle of life "Wow! Xiaohua, I really envy you!" Li Meng took advantage of her arms and envy. "Don''t envy me, you can take a quick look at these real-life maps. If you need to use them, you won''t know the southeast and northwest." Mu Huan gave her the map in her hand. Li Meng, "The trough! Sure enough, the beauty is wrong! I have forgotten Wu Xingye!" After Muhan sweated a bit, he pointed to a central point on the map. "Last night, I asked my husband to choose the nearby residence. Where we live, from the place where Xingye is missing, only one overpass will arrive. The traffic here is bustling, and when it is time, it is convenient to do anything." "You start to get familiar with it from here, then see where it is, so click on the zoom, the error between this map and the real scene is very small, and at most there is a temporary roadblock change." "Yeah." Li Meng looked down at the map seriously. Mu Huan is in contact with people in the T country to see if there is any latest situation in Wu Xingye or that entertainment venue. After Xiao Junyan said about them, Mu Huan and Li Meng were also busy. "What?" Bo Junyan came over and sat next to Mu Huan, reaching for her to get her legs. Fu Si night saw his skilled movements and slightly picked up his eyebrows. In the past, they were thin brothers, no matter when they were all cold, and they kept a certain distance from everyone, but now they are so sticky. Only after a while, I cant wait to hug my arms. If this is a few months ago, he will never believe that one day, his family will stick a woman like this. "I just finished reading the map, nothing to do, husband, you are busy?" Mu Huan looked up. "Ok." "Small nephews are fine, let''s play mahjong, this is two hours away from the plane!" Miyazawa proposed. Mu Huan is not interested in mahjong, plus the last time they played cards with them. The bad luck made her want to vomit blood. "Xiao Meng likes to play mahjong, you play." "Well, I like to play mahjong most, and I can play well!" Li Meng immediately nodded. If she thanked Wu Xingye for letting her have such an opportunity, she wouldnt know if he would save him. Kill her? Is it very good? Miyazawas eyes lit up. "Yeah." Li Meng did not dare to say that when she talked about playing mahjong, she absolutely dared to call herself a master! "Come on! Come and play!" Miyazawa greeted Fu Siyue and Han Chen and sat down, then looked at the flight attendant standing by. "Beauty, go get the future." "Mr. Good Palace." The beautiful stewardess Miss Sister immediately went to get mahjong. Wait for the mahjong to go to the table. Li Meng looked at the three beautiful men sitting in front of her. She had a feeling of dreaming herself. No, even if she had a sweet dream, she had never had such a beautiful dream! Three stunning handsome guys accompany her to play mahjong! Lying in the trough! She feels that she has reached the peak of her life in an instant! When she thought of something, she immediately looked at Mu Huan, "Xiao Huan! Xiao Huan!" Mu Huan and her very tacitly took out the mobile phone, facing them four, "three big male gods, can you make a photo with my family Xiaomeng?" She knows that Li Meng wants to record, her peak moment in life. "Of course." Mu Huan said, Miyazawa, who would refuse, and turned to look at her with a charming smile. The three handsome and handsome guys are so charming at the same time. No, its so charming to smile at her camera. Mu Huans heart cant stand it! Can''t help but say, "It''s so handsome! I want to take a photo!" Bo Junyan, "..." So handsome? Want to take a photo? Lifting his eyes, he swept his eyes. Chapter 354： : Thin and less vinegar, my wife is abusing On his cold eyes, Miyazawa''s smile on their faces disappeared instantly, and then they turned their heads and stopped looking at Mu Huan, fearing that they would be disfigured by their thin brothers! Fortunately, Mu Huan was fast enough to take a picture of what was so moving. I was immersed in the charming smiles of the three beautiful men, she did not feel the air-conditioning of Bo Junyan, and looked at the photos on the mobile phone, and was amazed. "People look good, they are good, they are all big shots!" Bo Junyan, "..." When he remembered the Forbidden City, she said that the technique of taking pictures was really good, and all the shots were big. Now, people look good, its good, and theyre all big shots. Co-author, she boasted that there are templates? The handsome face is darker. He stood up. Mu Huan in his arms, because he stood up fiercely, almost did not hold steady, throwing the phone in his hand. This makes Mu Huan instinctively look up and say, "What''s the matter!" Suddenly stood up, let her almost throw the phone out, fell on the ground, broke what to do, but he sent her! She is so baby, she has to suffer for a long time! Hmmm? Bo Junyan blinked. Mu Huan immediately squatted down, laughing very much, "husband..." Bo Junyan snorted and didn''t marry her. Mu Huan, "..." What''s up with him? How suddenly is it so angry? Her sentence was too fierce and angered him? No! Her husband is not so stingy, she can''t be angry with her because of her words... But what is it because? I couldnt think of it for a moment, why did Xiao Junyans angry Mu Huan, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. Let him hold her away. Bo Junyan took her to the dining area and sat down. "hungry?" Mu Huan nodded in a hurry, "Hungry!" No matter what you do, it is better than continuing to be so horrible. "Hungry, just eat." Mu Huan, "..." She just thought about him like this. She didn''t say that she was not hungry now. Even if she was hungry, she had no appetite. She saw a pot of crayfish in front of her eyes. Suddenly, what fear is forgotten! "This crayfish looks good!" She was happy to stand up and eat. But by Jun Junyan, he squatted back and said, "Want to eat?" "Yeah!" Mu Huan nodded quickly. Look at her nod to such a joy, especially want to eat. Bo Junyans mouth was slightly hooked, and he looked up at the chef standing by, Remove the crayfish. chef,"" Madam, it seems that I want to eat so much. Mu Huan, "...!!!" Not to let her eat? Not to let her eat it! A cold eye of Bo Junyan, who returned to the chef of God, hurriedly took the crayfish down. Mu Huan looked at her favorite spicy crayfish so she left her sight. Suddenly the whole person is not good. She looked up at Bo Junyan, a look, what happened to me, you are like this to me! Bo Junyan stunned her and didn''t speak. Mu Huan, "..." She is not a locust in his stomach, he has something unhappy, he said! He didn''t say this, how did she know why he was not happy! What if she guessed wrong and said what should not be said? When I thought of how Xiao Junyan started to get angry, Mu Huan suddenly, thinking about why he was angry, so he grabbed his neck and smiled like a charming, "husband, are you jealous?" Bo Junyan is cold and cold, and you think too much about your face. Chapter 355： : My family and my cute big pig hoof 1 "Then why, because I said that they are three handsome, are you so angry?" Thin Jun Yan glanced at her. When was I angry? Mu Huan, "..." I made it all, knowing that she loves to eat, deliberately bringing her to the face of eating, and then letting her not eat such a naive thing, still not angry? Man! "You are not angry, no my favorite crayfish, I have nothing to eat, I will go to play mahjong with them." Mu Huan said to stand up. But how can you not stand up hard? "Don''t you want to play mahjong?" Bo Junyan smiled and looked at her. "Why don''t you go?" Mu Huan, "...!!!" He is so close to her, let her go! Thin Jun Yan snorted, and the twilight was a bit colder. Mu Huan saw his hand and held his face. "God! How is my husband so handsome! I feel that all the beautiful men in this world add up, not as good as my husband''s hair!" Bo Junyan looked at her coldly and didn''t speak. "God, I really envy myself, how can I find such a good husband!" Mu Huan looked at him, a pair of her own envious of hating her own look. Bo Junyan still looked at her coldly, did not speak. "I should have saved the entire galaxy in my life to meet my husband!" Before Bo Junyan thought about it, she heard her say that she saved the entire Milky Way. At that time, he thought it was the confusion of her burning. Later, he knew the meaning of this online term. So, from that time, she felt that it was good to marry him? The original black scorpion was relieved because of this. "Husband, I suddenly thought, I haven''t got a photo together! I took a photo!" Mu Huan said, holding up the phone to take a selfie with him. Bo Junyan has a cold face, "No." "Come on... Come on..." Mu Huan spoiled. "Do not." "If you don''t shoot me, I will take a selfie with other beautiful men!" Mu Huan said coldly. "You go." Mu Huan, "..." There is a husband who does not eat soft and hard, really, I feel no move! When she thought of something, she bowed her head. After a while, she looked up and said with tears. "I know, because we are married, so you don''t like me at all. If you don''t move, you will be angry with me. Its a shame..." Said, the big tears of the bean fell. Bo Junyan, "..." "I don''t want to take a photo, then it doesn''t fit. If you are angry with me, then don''t worry, don''t worry, let me starve to death, then starve me!" Mu Huan said and twitched. Bo Junyan, "..." Its just like Mu Huan thought that hes all on this, and hes sure to marry her. Who knows. Thin Junyan suddenly reached into her pocket and pulled out a small bottle, "Teardrop?" Mu Huan, "...!!!" "You just said, is the drama on the Internet?" Mu Huan, "...!!!" "This tearful medicine, where? Why are you preparing such a medicine?" Mu Huan, "..." Bo Junyan looked at the bottle carefully. "Do you make it?" Mu Huan, "..." "It takes a lot of time to research such a thing, so there is a reason why your experiment has not progressed." Although the tearing medicine has long existed, her bottle is much better than the one on the market. It takes time to create such a small thing. Mu Huan, "..." Chapter 356： : My family and my lovely big pig hoof 2 "After arriving in the T country, write a review report of 1,000 words to me, can''t write it, don''t allow dinner." Mu Huan, "...!!!" As a favorite person who eats a meal and does not eat hungry, he first looks at his favorite food and can''t eat it. Now, don''t write or eat it. Mu Huan suddenly grievances and really want to cry. "I just talked about it just now, but now, I think, what I just said casually may be true. You are married to me, so I don''t like me. You like that called Ling Wei. Now yours True love is coming back, so you will be so angry and want to drive me away!" Bo Junyan, "..." Where did she go? "If you really want me to go, don''t use such yin and yang, you say no, I will go..." Mu Huans words have not been finished. It was swallowed up by his kiss. The little guy was really spoiled by him, and it was unreasonable to make trouble. For a while, after a while... "Don''t you want to take a selfie?" Sometimes, women have to make a noise. "No mood!" Mu Huan said. "The opportunity is only once." Mu Huan thought of how she was proud of her, but thin Jun Yan, immediately took out her mobile phone and put her face close to his face. "Come, come... come and laugh!" Natural cold temper, coupled with a variety of strict education from childhood, so that thin Jun Yan has never loved to laugh, do not like to take pictures. Therefore, when Mu Huan made him smile, he was still a serious face. But this is serious, look carefully, can be seen, a rare favor. After taking a few shots, Mu Huan was dissatisfied with his serious face, but she also knew that it was too difficult for him to smile at the camera. Even he might not do it directly. So she grabbed the hand of Bo Junyan and let him put his fist on his face. "What?" Thin Jun Yan frowned. "Put a pose, not always a pose." Why do you want to take a swearing oath? "What is the oath posture?" Mu Huan, who wanted to get a cute and awkward posture, was asked by him. "Is this not an oath gesture?" Mu Huan looked up and saw the hand she had just placed on his face. He was moved to the side of his head. It was really a pair. I swore that I was loyal to what position. I can''t help laughing at once. "It''s not an oath gesture! This is, Meng Meng''s posture." She said and put his fist into his hand, then she leaned close to his face, the other hand, also lightly fisted Put it on her cheek and smile at the camera. Bo Junyan looked at the picture of her self-portrait, and suddenly appeared two kittens frame, frowning, but did not move. Mu Huan shot several times in the camera and then looked at the photo and excitedly shouted, "Wow! Husband, you are so cute! So cute!" Bo Junyan, "..." "Come, there are bunny here, you stick out two fingers..." Mu joy excited to let him try. However, Bo Junyan said that he did not shoot anything. "Husband..." Mu Huan is all kinds of spoiled. "Crayfish still can''t eat, and it''s cold if you don''t eat." Mu Huan thought that the taste of the cold would be very bad, immediately, "eat." When she was eating, she used an excuse to get busy with things, lest she finish eating and stalked him. After Mu Huan finished eating, Bo Junyan had not returned yet. She saw her self-timer with Bo Junyan. Then, the more she saw it, the more she felt that the photos of Xiaojunyans cute kittens were very cute, and they sent their two kittens together. Circle of friends. Chapter 357： : My family and my cute big pig hoof 3 Then with the text, I and my family''s cute big pig hooves. With the development of technology nowadays, even on the plane, people can take their mobile phones and send friends online. A few of the mahjong players here are playing mobile phones while waiting to wash the mahjong. Suddenly, Miyazawa gave a burst of exclamation, "Look, look!" The other three people suddenly looked at him. Then on his mobile phone, I saw Mu Huanfas circle of friends. When seeing that Jun Junyan actually cooperated with Mu Huan to make that kind of cute movement, Fu Si night and Han Chen were shocked! As a parent, they are very good friends. They have seen Xiaojunyans high cold and ridicule. He is not soft, no matter who he is, especially not taking pictures. When he was young, he didnt say it. When he grows up, let him take a family photo. His parents have only taken one. Now, I can actually take such a photo with Mu Huan! This Change, let them not want to be shocked, but they can only be like a person who has never seen the world, shocked and can''t shut up! After a while, Han Chen. "I think Ling Wei is absolutely not playing!" "Agree." Fu Si nodded at night. Miyazawa, "In the future, you must hold the thigh of the little scorpion!" Li Meng, "Who is Ling Wei?" The three people share the same voice, "a person who is not important." What Miyazawa thought of, so I took a picture of Mu Huans circle of friends, and sent it to his circle of friends, with the text, I am good to eat this big bowl of dog food! When the woman on the other side of the ocean saw his friend circle, he held the hand of the mobile phone and pressed it hard. ...... Mu Huan was a little bored after eating. Just wanted to turn off the mobile phone and stand up to see them playing mahjong. I saw that someone on WeChat wants to add her red message. Before this, the micro signal is the work number, anyone can add it, but Later, because Bo Junyan added her, she moved all the people on the job and the work to other numbers, and then set up the need to pass certification to add her. She opened it and saw that it was Fu Siye and Han Chen, and they added them. Just after the addition, there are several people who want to add her, all of whom are friends of Bo Junyan. After she added it, she found that her circle of friends had just been praised and commented. Miyazawa: I will do this for the bowl of dog food! Fu Si night: Such a thin brother sees for the first time! Han Yichen: I hate it, I didn''t even be at the scene! Meng Lichuan: A solo show, please continue to show! Han Chen: I dont know what I can say, I can only follow the dog food silently. Mu Huan, "..." Are they a group of elites, a group of busy people who are high above, are they so busy? Second praise, second comment! "Why is it a big pig''s hoof?" Suddenly a voice rang at the top of her head. "What?" Mu Huanyi. Bo Junyan took her mobile phone to show her, she sent a circle of friends. Mu Huan, "..." Is he also very busy? Also, he is not concerned, she said that he is cute, not that she sent him such a photo, it turned out to be, why is the big pig hoof? "Isn''t the big pig''s hoof to describe a man very bad?" Thin Jun Yan squinted, and the dangerous breath came. Mu Huan, "..." This he knows... Say good to each president, do not ask the world, just know the work? Mu Huan did not know that her husband had been trying to collect the latest popular online language for him in order to reduce the generation gap with her. Chapter 358： : My family and I are cute and cute. Hm? Bo Junyan waited for her explanation. Mu Huan immediately stood up and reached out and grabbed his arm. "Husband, my big pig hoof here doesn''t mean you mean bad!" Thin Junyan did not speak but just looked at her with cold eyes. "Look, for example, you are good or bad! If your enemy says you, it is really saying you are bad, but if I say this, oh my husband, you are so good! Then I am saying that you are Bad guy?" Feeling that she said it is very reasonable, thin Jun Yan, the look instantly eased a lot. The big hand stretched out and sat down with her. "Husband, you also made a circle of friends! You see, after you got WeChat, even a circle of friends has not been sent! I have sent friends to show love, you have to show it! Now popular tube propaganda, The two are also popular with a wave!" Bo Junyan did not speak, just gave her the phone. Mu Huan knows that he is letting her make it, so he hurriedly picked up his mobile phone and sent the same photo as her friend''s circle. Then I wrote a text, and my family and I were cute and cute. "Husband, look at me, is it cute and cute!" Mu Huan took the phone and leaned over to Bo Junyan to let him see her on the photo. "Ok." Do you think these photos are also very good? Bo Junyan, "..." Only she is very good. When I think of it, Mu Huan is very excited. "Husband, I have replaced both of our avatars with this photo! I think this photo is the best!" Bo Junyan looked at the photo she was referring to, "..." "You don''t talk, I will agree when you agree!" Mu Huan said that he first changed his WeChat avatar. Seeing that Jun Junyan did not stop her, she decided that when she asked what, when he was silent, she would agree when he agreed! After changing the WeChat avatars of the two people, Mu Huan looked more and more beautiful. After watching it for a while, she put down her mobile phone and reached over his neck. "Husband, I like you very much!" Then he kissed him on his face heavily. Since she saw her grandmother burned those things, she liked his heart and stopped suppressing it. No matter what happens in the future, she likes him now. When they are together, she will not confess her confession and willing to pay. More feelings! Four people who played mahjong and hungry, when they came to eat, they saw the kiss on the sofa as if they were in the world, only two of them. Suddenly, all stayed, and after returning to God, they quickly left. Back to the mahjong table, they are glad that they are fast enough. If they are slow, they will disturb their good deeds. They are afraid that they will kill them. After stopping for a while, Miyazawa suddenly looked at Li Meng, very curious. "My nephew is traveling with Bo, how do you get together?" Li Meng bowed her head. "I went to T-country with Xiaohuan, and it was just a trip to T. I just went to the plane." "Thin brother wants to take the scorpion, you are still with you, Xiaomeng, you can be courageous!" Gong Zeyan gave her a thumbs up, praised her good courage, dare to be a light bulb, dare to rob her wife with their thin brother. ! Li Meng, "..." She doesn''t want to be like this either! She is also afraid! but She can only accept the praises of their eyes with a smile. Chapter 359： : Lucky God cares 1 T country... As the relationship with Mu Huan is getting better and better, Bo Junyan is more and more disliked to travel, so every time he goes abroad, the itinerary is very tight. When I got off the plane, it was not long before I came to the hotel to drop the luggage. Bo Junyan and Miyazawa went to work. As soon as he left, Mu Huan immediately came to Li Meng''s room. "Get things out, let''s take a look at the entertainment city." "Yeah." Li Meng immediately opened the suitcase and took out all their makeup. After half an hour, they were completely like a new person. Like ordinary tourists, they walked into the entertainment city and walked around for a while. Mu Huan and Li Meng went to the security guard and said her diamond ring. I was stolen, I want to check the monitoring here, because the two of them are very loud, and the security guards don''t want to influence the business, they are taken to the monitoring room to check the monitoring. When Mu Huan and Li Meng led the attention of the monitoring personnel, they backed up the monitoring of Wu Xingyes accident that day. After she got it, she turned her bag and then shouted. "Don''t look for it, my diamond ring is in my bag!" She said to take out her diamond ring, the diamond ring of the pigeon egg exudes a ray of light under the light, so that everyone feels that they will be very anxious if they lose such a diamond ring, there is no doubt that they are two what. After leaving the entertainment city, Mu Huan found the Wanshitong staff in the T country and talked with him about the situation. Because Mu Huans money is very generous, and with the friendship of Wu Xingyes colleagues, this employee, code-named K, has been staring at the entertainment city for the past two days, but because of these two days, no one has won here. A lot of money, so he didn''t stare at any useful clues. He also spent money on the inner road to inquire about these, but did not find out where Wu Xingye might be shut down. Thanks to the other party, after returning to the hotel, Mu Huan turned on the computer and watched the monitoring of the day. However, after watching it for a long time, even if he saw Wu Xingye, he did not find any useful clues. "Xiaohuan, what should I do?" Li Meng frowned, K stared for so long, and did not stare at useful clues. They have checked all the monitoring and found no useful clues. Its already the third day since Wu Xingyes disappearance. She is afraid that he cant hold back. After Mu Huans silence, Now, I only go to win money, win a lot of money, then place a bill, see if it will be caught, and can be linked with Hoshino. Li Meng didn''t think about it, "No!" This is too dangerous! "This is the fastest way at the moment. You also know that Hoshino has been shut down for three days. The more he drags, the higher his risk." "But... you are so dangerous! In case, if you don''t save him, do you put it in? And, how do you know that you are arrested, and the place to be closed can be a place with Hoshino?" "The ability to win money in the entertainment city to win the entertainment city is not allowed. The people who arrest him for the order are rarely, and there are not many in a year. Therefore, there is absolutely no need for the entertainment city to get two. Concealed places to hide such people, plus, when I go, make up a man, so if I am caught, the chance of being with Xingye is at least 90%!" "This chance is worth taking a chance. Also, I will set the time. If I can''t come back later, you will immediately inform Bo Junyan. With his ability, even if it is not at home, it is not a problem to save me. Chapter 360： : Lucky God cares 2 Mu Huan is not the kind of person who takes the safety of his life as a child. She has a great grasp to dare to make such a decision. "But..." Li Meng still wants to say something. "You know, this is the fastest and best way." Mu Huan interrupted what she was going to say. "Yes... this is still very dangerous!" Li Meng was anxious to cry. "Well, I will not be in danger, don''t think too much, scare yourself." Mu Huan comforted. "You only say good things every time! I blame me bad! Otherwise it won''t be like this!" Li Meng said, crying, the more I want to blame myself. "Hey, my little ancestors, when are you, you still have to cry, come up with your professionalism, and we must hurry to plan the plan. How to save Xingye first is the most important thing. Later, he is afraid that he will not die. Disability, do you want to see him being scrapped?" Mu Huan knows that at this time, the more she comforts her, the more she will blame herself. Therefore, she does not appease her any more, directly urging her to stabilize her emotions. What they need now is how to make the safest rescue plan. No, use such precious time to blame, let alone, this does not blame her! Who knows, Wu Xingye will not be able to resist, and who knows, so many entertainment cities, he is this one! Li Meng knows that Mu Huan is right. After she took a deep breath for a while, she stabilized her emotions. "Even if you can do this, I will let you go. But how can you win a lot of money?" Wu Xingye can win because he is not only talented, but also inherits the skills of his grandfather, and Xiaohuan, a landlord, has not won several times, and there is no wealth at all! "Guess the big guess!" Li Meng, "..." Ok, this, she can really win! During the summer vacation, Wu Xingye is idle, and when it is itchy, he often shakes the dice to let them guess the size. Xiaohuan is very clever and learns quickly. So she guesses the size and even guesses the specific points. Wu Xingye is accurate. "But, that''s all in Wu Xingye''s absence of black-box operation. You can guess very accurately. What if the entertainment city has a black-box operation?" Li Meng feels that if the entertainment city is as unmovable as Wu Xingye, it must be Yes, in case this entertainment city, like the little tricks they encountered when they were visiting the temple fair, you obviously saw a few inside, but when you opened it, it was not what you saw, people are What is the last moment? "In the morning, when I was guessing the big guess, I guessed it a few times. After they settled down, they wouldnt have any problems." Mu Huan is always prepared. Li Meng, "..." She could not find a rebuttal to her. "I probably counted the time..." Mu Huan told her about her plan. "The biggest problem now is, what excuses I am looking for, I will not accompany Bo Junyan at night, go to the entertainment city to implement such a plan." The whole plan, the most difficult for Mu Huan, feels difficult, not how to escape, but how can Have such time to do this. "Yeah! Your plan is not good enough for a night, it may not be successful. How do you talk to Bo Junyan?" Just thinking about the pain in my head, I can''t think of any way to let Bo Jun give her a night''s time. Bo Junyan called and said that he was still in the city of T country at this time, because the contract is a bit problem, it will not come back tomorrow morning, let her not wait for him tonight. Chapter 361： : Lucky God cares 3 Mu Huan received his call, happy, no, "husband, you are busy! You are busy, don''t worry about me, I will be fine!" The **** of luck is too careless about her! Her plan for today is sure to succeed! Bo Junyan, "..." Every time I heard his wife so happy that he didn''t go back outside, he always wanted to go back immediately and make her unhappy. But... forget it. "I want to be jealous." "Uh-huh, very embarrassing, very embarrassing!" Bo Junyan, "..." He is increasingly not convinced that her meeting will be embarrassing. After hanging up the phone, Mu Huan immediately began to make up. "Today we are dressed as a Y-National. The males in the Y-country are shorter. I will not be suspected when I dress up as a man. You can make a female makeup in the Y country and play my girlfriend. When I win, I will leave to find K, get ready for the car, and wait for me to call." Mu Huan felt that Wu Xingyes place was not too far from the entertainment city. "Ok." Mu Huan''s makeup technique is comparable to plastic surgery. Nowadays, the wig and the beauty are doing more and more exactly the same, making her a man without pressure. In the night city of T, the night is more prosperous. When Mu Huan and Li Meng went to the entertainment city, here, there will be more people than in the morning, and they can be described by voices. Mu Huan took Li Meng first to play for a while and then went to the beggar. Although she listens very clearly every time, she occasionally swears by mistake. After all, you win at the beginning, and you will be jailed, and soon it will attract attention. Maybe, she wont win. She may have something else to do if she can hold her money. Because she also had a loss, plus, after she won some, she went to another table, and occasionally played something else to lose some, and when it was enough, let Li Meng replace the small chip with Big, not so conspicuous, so no one noticed her at first, and when people noticed that she was going to play, she had won a lot, a lot. After Li Meng left to find K, Mu Huan thought that she won almost the same. When she left, she went to the front desk to exchange money, but was stopped in the middle of the road. "Our manager sees the guests and you play very well. I want to play with you a few, please come here." Security please please. Mu Huan followed the other side to see her direction, saw a blonde beauty, the other party saw her look to make a request, but Mu Huans goal has been reached today, and I dont want to waste time here. I refused the other party. "My girlfriend is still waiting for me at the hotel. I am anxious to go back and play again!" She has to go, and the security guard can''t stop her hard. Just after Mu Huan left, the people around the blond beauty, the security guard made a look. Mu Huan changed the money and deposited it on her work account at MasterCard. When she left the entertainment city, she felt someone followed her, which made her relieved. She was not afraid of people, but I was afraid that people would not follow! In order to allow the other party to successfully buckle her, Mu Huan is a relatively remote road. Finally, in a bad street lamp, the other party suddenly popped out, grabbed her nose from the back with a handkerchief, and had already prepared Mu Hua, holding her breath before the other side caught her. When the other party felt almost the same, she loosened her hands. Fifteen minutes later, she was dragged into a room. Chapter 362： : Lucky God cares 4 As Mu Huan expected, they closed Wu Xingye''s place, not far from the entertainment city. It is the place where the security guards of the entertainment city rest. Because of the shift system, people who do not have to go to work are resting here. Therefore, there are always ten security guards here. When Mu Huan was thrown in, Wu Xingye was pretending to feel that someone came in. He was very sleepless and did not move. When the person who had thrown Mu Huan left, he opened his eyes and looked at lying. Mu Huan on the ground. Because Mu Huan is dressed up as a man today, her makeup technique is high. In addition, the lights in this room are especially dim, so Wu Xingye did not recognize that it was Mu Huan, but thought it was another unlucky. insect. Looking at the new inferior insects, Wu Xingye is happy because the other party will be caught. It should also be a lot of money. Those who can win a lot of money are definitely smart. If he can join him, he should have The chance to escape from here! So, he climbed to the other side and wanted to use the self-defense medicine that Mu Huan gave him to wake up the other side, so as to discuss how they fled here. Who knows, he just got close and the other person sat up. This made him feel like he saw a swindling corpse. He was frightened and retreated several times. After a while, "Are you a ghost?" "You are a ghost!" Mu Huan did not have a good air. Mu Huan is speaking in the original voice, so Wu Xingye suddenly heard that she was. He was first stunned and then excitedly hugged her up. "Xiaohuan, I know you will come to save me... I will know" He knew that his family Xiaohua knew that after he had an accident, he would definitely try his best to save him! "Are you afraid?" "I am afraid of death! I am afraid I will never see you again!" Wu Xingye was really scared this time! "I''m afraid you are still gambling! You don''t know if you can''t touch this kind of thing! How did your grandfather tell you! You are not afraid that you have a life to win!" Mu Huan said and twisted him a few times! He is afraid of seeing them, are they not afraid to see him again? He did not go to her to discuss the accident, even when he came out with the customer, gamble! Really, look for it! Some things can''t be touched or can''t be touched! Is it not good to be a man on the ground? Mu Huan, because her father loves to gamble, so she hates people''s gambling. She feels that ten gambling and losing, even if there is talent to win, it may not be good, just like Wu Xingye is now, and his grandfather! At that time, how could his grandfathers generation of kings fall into the present, and the poor and the poor? "I know it is wrong, Xiaohuan, I really know that it is wrong... You don''t screw me, I have been bruised and bruised..." Wu Xingye succumbed. Mu Huan heard the words up and down him, this look, let her angry eyes fire! "They let you spit out the money, you spit! This is being beaten!" "I am afraid, I will spit out the money and I will be tossed!" Mu Hua thought that this was very possible, and he did not say anything about him. "Can you stand up?" "Towed, barely able to go." Wu Xingye pitifully pouted. Mu Huan looked at his miserable form, and the twilight became more and more suffocating. "Xiaohuan, are you alone? We must hurry to find a way to escape. Otherwise, tomorrow, they will ask you for money. You will give them money. The consequences are not good. If you dont give them money, you will be Call me like this! They have a lot of people!" Wu Xingye said. Chapter 363： : Lucky God cares 5 "Xiao Meng and K are waiting near the entertainment city. I will inform them now." Mu Huan said that he took out a small telephone watch from his pocket and sent a message to Li Meng. Before going to the entertainment city, Mu Huan specially bought an ordinary mobile phone and put it in the outer pocket to search for people. She also painted her with a medicine that would emit odor and was exposed on the arms and legs. The place, with some drugs to get some red and swollen, people mistakenly thought that she was born with something unclean, so disgusting nausea only search her outer pocket, not searching her body. And the fact is just like she thought, the person who caught her, after only finding a mobile phone in her outer pocket, wanted to search her body, but she saw that her arms and legs were all disgusting. Bubbles. Thinking of her infectious disease, the security guard directly threw her into the little black house, anyway, waiting for her to wake up and have any good things are theirs! ...... After the notice of Li Meng, Mu Huan took out a bottle of medicine from the inside pocket, let Wu Xingye roll up the trouser legs, and she first helped him to stop the blood. After Wu Xingye rolled up his trouser legs, his leg hurt, making Mu Huan''s twilight more and more gloomy. "I will let them all need to stay in bed for a month!" Actually labeled him like this! "Xiaohuan..." Wu Xingye was moved to cry. "Next time, if you don''t tell me anything, but come to gamble, I will let you stay in bed for half a year!" Mu Huan looked up and looked even more embarrassed. Wu Xingye, "..." He is still not her good friend! Half bed in bed! Soon Mu Huan received a reply from Li Meng. After confirming the time and place with her, Mu Hua removed the tie clip on the clothes and tie and went to the shackle. Wu Xingye saw Mu Huans three or two times and opened up the triviality that he couldnt open for three days. A while admire. Wu Xingye, "Xiaohuan, what else can you not?" "Have." "what?" "Not as stupid as you are!" Wu Xingye, "..." Sister, he really knows what is wrong! After opening the door, Mu Huan looked at Wu Xingye. "You are here to stay, I will interrupt their legs and come back to pick you up." Wu Xingye was moved and wanted to cry! His family is so good, so handsome! He is very obedient and does not move in it. No, he wants to move, and he can''t move. He can barely stand up when he says that he can barely stand up. Wu Xingyes injuries to her legs were very serious. Therefore, Mu Huan was very angry. She had medicine on her body. She was planning to spray it and let them all fall down. She left Wu Xingye. However, they beat Wu Xingye so badly that if she didn''t go back, she couldn''t swallow in her heart! Mu Huan has always been short-sighted, she thinks that her own person, no one can hurt! Therefore, she decided to take a pill after they had a fat meal. After waiting for a while, Wu Xingye, who had not heard the screams, was worried. He was afraid that Mu Huan went out without stumbling those people. Instead, he was stumped by those people, so he went out and wanted to see how. Its going on. Just as he was about to climb to the door, the door was suddenly pushed open. He instinctively went to sleep on the ground, thinking that if he was an enemy, he could attack it unexpectedly. "Okay, don''t pretend, it''s done." Mu Huan bent over to help him. Wu Xingye heard her voice open her eyes and shook her eyes. "Why didn''t you hear the screams?" Not to interrupt their legs? Chapter 364： : Lucky God cares 6 "This is surrounded by residential areas. If such a big night is passed out, it will definitely attract people''s attention." So, she covered her mouth one by one and stumbled. After Wu Xingye came out, he looked at the person lying on the ground, motionless, and stunned. "Xiaohuan, you...you..." "Just spray them to make them faint. Otherwise, they will scream." Let them see that the two of us went out together and found out my true identity. This time, Bo Junyan came together." Mu Huan just ran outside before the last person fainted, letting the other side think that she was running alone. So even if they see Wu Xingye disappearing tomorrow, they will not associate them with each other. They will only feel that Wu Xingye is taking the opportunity to run out. To this end, when Mu Hua returned to save Wu Xingye, he also put on a shoe cover, leaving no traces, just in case. "Bo Junyan also came over?" Wu Xingye was surprised. "Well, he just happened to be on a business trip to T." "Is your husband and wife too fate?" The last time the emperor happened, this time it happened. "There must be a fate, or how can we be a husband and wife!" Mu Huan said. Wu Xingye blinked slightly. "When you change your attitude, is it decided to go with Bo Junyan for a long time?" Although he knows that Mu Huan is not as good as Li Meng, he knows it in big things. Mu Huan just wanted to say something. I saw Wu Xingye frowning, cold sweat DC. "what happened?" "Nothing, let''s go!" Wu Xingye shook his head. "Is it painful, so it is not good to walk you?" Mu Huan frowned. "I can live with it, I..." Wu Xingyes words have not been finished, and he was stunned by Mu Huan. Yes, its got rid of it! He is a one-meter-eight big man, like a bag of noodles, was stunned on the shoulders! Wu Xingye, "..." He knew that she was strong, but she didn''t expect her ability to be so big! "Mu Huan, what do you grow up to eat!" Did she grow up with a powerful pill? "Eat grains." Wu Xingye, "..." Li Meng and Ks car stopped at the door of Wu Xingyes gate. When he saw Mu Huans Wu Xingye coming out, Ks eyes widened to the extreme! Lying in the trough! Is she a monster? Is it a monster? Then, the petite looking person can actually come out with a big man like this! If this is not what he saw with his own eyes, he will never believe it! K looked silly, until Li Meng bumped into him and let him get off the bus to help, K only returned to God, and hurriedly got off to help Mu Huan. Mu Huan gave Wu Xingye out from inside, and he breathed a little. On the train, Li Meng hardened Wu Xingye a few times. "Mountain, you **** bastard! You know how much we can save you!" They don''t use real names for their work in MasterCard. Wu Xingye is called Shanye, Li Meng is called Xiaoqing, and Muhuas new name is called Lemon. Wu Xingye knows the loss and can only ask for mercy. "I know Xiaozu Zong, I will never dare again!" Li Meng saw that he was hurt and not good enough to start. "Fast, format all the monitoring in the vicinity." Mu Huan lost a laptop to Wu Xingye. Yes, its not true, Mu Huan will not do this. Her computer technology is very general. Unlike Wu Xingye, the system she enters is like coming and going in his home. Chapter 365： : someone outside Wu Xingye knows that the entertainment city is very strong. They have to leave without leaving traces tonight. Otherwise, they will all be in trouble. In the aspect of black monitoring, Wu Xingye was really strong. In less than ten minutes, he successfully formatted all the surveillance videos without leaving any traces. K sees that they are all in this way, they have always belonged to other children, and they belong to very smart people. For the first time, they feel that they are weak! Finally, it is profoundly understood that a mountain is taller than a mountain. There are people outside the heavens, and people are more popular than people. Wu Xingyes injury is very serious and needs close attention. Therefore, Mu Huan plans to arrange him near the hotel where they live. Although it is close to the entertainment city, sometimes the more dangerous the place is, the safer it is. Plus, when they play in the entertainment city, they all have make-up. Even Wu Xingye also dressed himself differently than usual. After he was arrested, he had nothing but a mobile phone. People don''t know his identity. Plus, in the eyes of foreigners, Asians are growing the same, so it is not so easy for the casino to find them. Before arranging Wu Xingye to live, Mu Huan first turned to the place where Wu Xingye lived before, and collected his documents and things. He changed his dress and bought a wheelchair. "He looked very serious at this injury, do not need to send the hospital?" K looked at Wu Xingye''s leg injury worried. "No." Mu Huan said. "If such a serious injury is not sent to the hospital, there may be sequelae." "My family is small... Lemon is a doctor, you don''t have to worry," Li Meng said. Although Mu Huan was just a freshman, she was born into a family of medicine. When she was a child, she was enlightened by her childhood. She was backed by Sijunzi soup. Later, after being taken away by her grandmother, she often helped her grandmothers clinic. In addition, she has a recipe for the secret medicine of Song, and now she is stronger than many doctors. Because of their work, they often have injured lives. Mu Huan is particularly good at treating this, so they do not need to go to the hospital at all. K looked at Mu Huan, although Mu Huan appeared in front of him several times, but it also made him feel that she is very young, such a young girl, not only dare to use such plans to save people, Still so powerful, now, even such a heavy leg injury can be seen! Also, she really can win so much money in the entertainment city! What else does she have? After K left, Wu Xingye couldn''t help but be curious and asked, "Xiaohuan, why are you being caught? Do you win a lot of money?" "Ok." "What do you win?" "Bet the beggar." How much won? Mu Huan extended five fingers to him. Wu Xingye, "...!!!" "You have won so much by relying on this one! This is not my talent, it is you!" Wu Xingye feels that Mu Hua is more talented than him in this respect! "If I don''t teach you anything else, don''t be so hard to make money in the future, just mix in the big entertainment city! With your skill, we are not afraid of anything!" Mu Huan heard a slap in the face and yelled at him. "Almost no life, I still want to use this way to make money! I have a skill and a person. This time, I am rescued by the swearing, and the light is bright." Try it with so many people! Let''s try another guy! You have to be a little bit in minutes!" "More today, see you tomorrow~ Thank you for the rewards and recommended tickets of the babies. When you recently updated, they have been all the same, two in the morning, two in the afternoon. Chapter 366： : Cant take this shortcut "And, do you think everyone else is stupid? You win once, people in this industry don''t pay attention to you, but you win a lot. People in this industry know you, you think, you can continue to win? You Grandpa had a lot of scenery in the past, and now its like this, you dont know how to learn! Mu Huan said and slap him again. Wu Xingye, who was beaten, was very wronged. "In the future, don''t think about taking this shortcut, people, or down-to-earth, earn money through formal channels, live peace is the best!" Mu Huan even if there is such a skill, she will definitely not rely on such technology to earn Money, except for people''s entertainment city, won''t let you win so much. The danger of winning more, the thing she hates most is gambling, because her father, after being gambling, is completely abolished. Li Meng followed a slap in the head of Wu Xingye. "I told you, don''t think about it in the future! Things won''t be as good as you think!" Because Li Mengs father gambled and ruined their family, Li Meng was particularly disgusted with gambling. "Wu Xingye, I only solemnly warned you this time. In the future, I will not be allowed to gamble on me. Otherwise, I will personally abolish you without someone else!" Mu Huan sighed. "I know..." Wu Xingye bowed his head. When Mu Huan helped Wu Xingye to deal with the wound, he accidentally exposed his arm. Seeing the shackles on her arm, Wu Xingye shouted, "What is your arm?" "Make medicine." Mu Huan did not have a good air, she loved her skin so much, in order to save him, they all made these disgusting things on the body, he also wants to mix the entertainment city! Wu Xingye thought that she had always been the most precious of her skin, very shouting, "I am sorry Xiaohua, I will not have such a mind in the future..." "Okay, the past things are gone, don''t think too much, take care of you. After all, this is not in Yuncheng. You have to get better soon, go back." Mu saw that he really realized the mistake, no more Say what. "Ok." After helping Wu Xingye to finish the wound, Mu Huan let Li Meng stay here to take care of him. She went back. After all, she was married and stayed here to take care of Wu Xingye. After returning to the hotel, Mu Huan took a shower and put on her pajamas, took out her prepared medicine, and prepared to wipe it on her body. Mu Huan is a very well-planned person. She did not come to the T country. After she went to the entertainment city, she decided to save Wu Xingye in such a way. She thought of this plan before coming to T, so come When the medicine is prepared, it is very complete. Her pharmacy in the laboratory is very convenient, so she made a lot of secret medicines from the Song family. These cockroaches are caused by the secret medicine. As I said before, the secret medicine of the Song family can help people solve the pain, but also has pain, since ancient times, medical drugs have not been separated. Of course, when she decided to wipe these medicines, she also made a good understanding of the medicine. What she is going to wipe now is the antidote. This antidote can make her skin recover as many times as possible. Open your sleeves and look at the cockroaches on her arms. Muhuan is disgusting and feels like his own legs and arms like a sly skin! "This time the sacrifice is big, I must let Wu Xingye ask me to eat a month''s meal!" This medicine is really poisonous, and it is not the usual disgusting! "What sacrifice did you make for him?" Suddenly a voice rang in the still room. Chapter 367： : Do you know how Shennong died? This voice almost scared Mu Huan from the sofa, and the medicine in his hand was sprinkled a lot. "What is the guilty thing, so scared?" The tall man said to go to her. He used to think that she was so timid, like a little rabbit, it was easy to be scared. Later, he found that she was not timid and guilty, because what she did not let him know, guilty, would be him. The sudden appearance of this scared into this. Mu Huan, "...!!!" Lying in the trough! How can he talk every time without saying anything! Say a good business trip for a week, come back early, say good to not come back tonight, now, but back! Fortunately, her plan was successfully completed. If she didn''t finish it, he couldn''t find her back. That''s not it... it''s over! "I... I am guilty... I am being scared by you... I don''t know if people are scary and scary!" "I don''t want to worry about things in my life. I don''t want to knock on the door in the middle of the night. If you..." Bo Junyan''s words have not been finished yet. I saw the cockroaches on her arms and legs, and suddenly frowned. "what happened?" Realizing that he was seeing her cockroaches, Mu Huan hurriedly slid down his sleeves and trouser legs, not letting him see such a disgusting picture. Who knows that Bo Junyan strode to her, and she refused to resist her, and then she put her sleeves up again. "What happened, this?" "I don''t know... I don''t know what I have eaten, I am allergic..." "You look like this, it doesn''t look like an allergy." Bo Junyan frowned. "Whether it is, I will soon get rid of the medicine." Mu Huan said to put down his sleeves and cover it. Every girl doesn''t want people who like them to see the bad side of their faces. Some girls have a pimple on their faces and don''t want their boyfriends to see them, let alone Mu Hua now with this arm and one leg. She looked at her disgusting embarrassment. "Go, go to the hospital to see." Bo Junyan said, she picked her up and sent her to the hospital. How can she use her own medicine with such a serious skin reaction? "No! No!" Mu Huan repeatedly shouted, she is the best antidote in her hand, to what hospital. "You are not like allergies, suddenly have such a serious skin reaction, you must go to the hospital to see!" Bo Junyan strong. "No! My husband really doesn''t need to..." If she was sent to the hospital like this, here, looking so serious, it must be an injection! "You must go." Bo Junyan said and went out. "This is my own poison, I used my homemade antidote, it will be much better tomorrow! I really don''t have to go to the hospital!" Mu Huan anxious, shouted out. "What?" Bo Junyan went out in a footstep. "I...I..." Mu Huan for a long time, "I didn''t get the secret of my grandfather''s house. There are many prescriptions for making poisons in addition to many cures. I was curious and I got it." Come out, then, just want to see if it is such an effect, just give it to me..." She thought that he would come back tomorrow. She will use the medicine twice this morning, plus it will be used secretly at noon tomorrow. It will be almost as good as tomorrow night. It will be a little trace. I know, he is going tonight. Come back, I also saw the worst state! Bo Junyan, "..." After a while. "Do you know how Shennong died?" Chapter 368： : dont dislike 1 "It is for the drug to die." Mu Huan lowered his head. "So, you want to be Shennong?" Mu Huan, "..." "There is no next time, otherwise, you will not learn medicine!" Mu Huan, "..." "Did you hear me?" Mu Huan lowered his head and said, "Hear it." "Don''t play with me to swear against the yin. Otherwise, if you cry for regret, I won''t be soft." Bo Junyan now not only thinks that his little wife is a timid little white rabbit, but also feels more and more. She is a sly little fox. "Absolutely not." He is so powerful, how dare she! "Oh." Bo Junyan reached out and rubbed her head. She could be a little fox, but she must listen to him. Mu Huan is probably a nerve, and now she is particularly sensitive to the word, so when he finished talking, she couldnt help but roll his eyes. "What is your attitude?" Bo Junyan blinked, and the dangerous breath immediately came. Mu Huan hurriedly bowed his head, "a good attitude to seriously admit mistakes." When Bo Junyan saw her, she didn''t say anything about her. She took her to the sofa and put it down. "Is the medicine in your hand?" "Ok." "Wipe it." Bo Junyan sat down opposite her. He looked at her like that, so that Mu Huan couldnt get a hand. "What''s wrong?" Bo Junyan asked her to stay still and asked. "You look at me like this, I can''t use the medicine." Why can''t I apply the medicine? "I have such disgusting arms and legs that you can see, there are shadows in my heart. Can you go to other things first?" "Do you feel sick now?" "Well, I feel so sick! So, hurry up and do something else!" Bo Junyan did not move. "You, man, what''s the matter with you... You look at me like this, don''t you feel sick? You have to look at it! You..." Suddenly, Jun Junyan said, "I don''t feel sick." Mu Huan, "..." She feels sick about herself. Doesn''t he feel sick? After being taken away by her grandmother, Mu Huan has been staying in the clinic with her grandmother. Her grandmother is a general practitioner, and she looks at all the diseases. The skin disease is the best, so when she was a child, she was exposed to many skin diseases. Some skin diseases are really disgusting, so that the cleansing of Mu Huan can not stand, and some, even if it is not a dermatological disease, the skin will be very disgusting, so when it is very small, she decided not to When you are a doctor, don''t want to contact them directly. Therefore, she was born into a medical family, even if she is very talented in medicine, she chose to focus on pharmacy. The medical doctor is only to have more understanding of diseases and pathology, and to better study pharmacy. Why can''t you go, Mu Huan can only be used as a non-existent, to wipe the medicine. However, because of the shadow of the skin disease when she was a child, she did not want to see the cockroaches on her arms and legs, but she could not help but smother the nausea. No! Only let Wu Xingye ask her to eat a month''s meal too much! Two months! A minimum of two months of dinner! Bo Junyan saw that she was so strong that she was holding on to the plaster and frowned. "If you can''t see this kind of thing on your own, why do you want to try medicine on your body?" Mu Huan, "..." After a while... "I have a brain pumping, I am sick, I am impulsive." Bo Junyan, "..." What else can he say? Chapter 369： : Do not dislike 2 Bo Junyan looked at Mu Huan while he was disgusting. On the other hand, he had to hold on to the medicine and reached for the medicine in her hand. "I will help you." "Don''t!" Mu Huan refused. "Give me." Bo Junyan ordered directly. "You don''t care..." "Not disgusting." Bo Junyan said again. Mu Huan, "..." After a while. "Don''t you have cleansing?" Does Jie Jie think that this is not disgusting? "For you, I am not clean." Bo Junyan said that she opened her hand, took the medicine to her hand, and squatted to help her. Mu Huan looked at him as tall as he was, and now he condescended to squat here, giving her such disgusting arms and legs, without any disapproval. The heart suddenly felt an indescribable feeling, and it felt like a fierce moment that almost drowned her! She used a lot of self-control to harden her impulse to throw him down. Then, quietly watching his beauty of the world, until after a while. "Husband, do you like me very much..." So, will she be so good to her, will not be disgusting, will she be clean? Bo Junyan looked at her, but did not respond to her words. Mu Huan, "..." Isn''t he really ah? Why didnt you say this time? Well, a very simple pronunciation! Why is he not? Why not respond to her! She is a girl who has confessed to him, and asked so thickly, but he did not respond to her! Just full of emotions, full of passion for him, because he did not respond to her, instantly turned into a full loss, uncomfortable in my heart. Then annoyed. Knocking back the arm he was plastering. Thin Jun Yan frowned, "What''s wrong?" "I hurt your clumsy, I am coming." Thin Jun Yan frowned and licked her arm. "I will light it again." The little guy is too delicate, his movements are already very light, and she still feels pain. Watching him softer, carefully smearing her medicine, the sudden sudden fire in the heart of the heart disappeared, with a little charm, with a bit of resentment, "You can''t scream?" "What?" Bo Junyan looked at her and sometimes looked at her little wife''s thinking too fast. "I said let you sigh!" "what happened?" "Let you, um, you are ah!" Bo Junyan, "..." At last. "Ok." Mu Huan immediately smiled like a flower, "Husband, I love you very much! I love you the most! What?" Bo Junyan, "..." Although, he does not want to admit that he has a generation gap with his wife, but he must admit that he often does not know what her little head is thinking about, and the mood changes too fast. "Husband, how come you suddenly came back tonight? Is things going smoothly?" "Ok." Mu Huan, "..." Just let him, he asked so much, now let him not, he is so fast, so short, can''t say more? Ugh Genius is probably low in emotional intelligence. What''s wrong? Bo Junyan felt her emotions change and looked up at her. "It''s nothing." Bo Junyan, "..." He didn''t say anything more, continued to apply medicine to her, wiped out all the places, and wrapped it in a white gauze block. "You said, you sacrificed for Wu Xingye, what sacrifices?" Bo Junyan remembered, just heard what she said. Mu Huan, "..." How can he still remember this question! Chapter 370： : Punishment 1 She couldnt wait for her response, and she said, Say. I don''t know what to say about Mu Huan. "This is a little secret, I don''t want to tell you!" Bo Junyan, "..." He felt that she was spoiled by him. But he did not ask anything more. Just a serious request, "With male friends, you must keep a distance." Mu Huan grabbed his neck and sighed. "Reassured, I am only close to a husband of my husband!" The two arms are tightly wrapped in the arms, and finally dare to hold the thin Yan. Bo Junyan knows that Mu Huan has always been measured, and there is no more to say about her. He gives Mu Hua more freedom and trusts a lot. "Husband, I am a little hungry, do we want to stay up late?" Because of the emergency Wu Xingye, she had not eaten well since she came to T. "Yeah." Bo Junyan rushed back and had not yet had dinner. He had planned not to come back, but after he was busy, he rushed back. "What does the husband want to eat?" "Miyazawa, they are eating late at night in the restaurant downstairs, we go downstairs to eat, you go to change clothes." Bo Junyan said to hold Mu Huan to change clothes. After she changed her clothes, he would hold her to eat late at night. Mu Huan, "Husband, my legs are good..." He can hold her back and forth in the room. If he goes out, how can he be held by him? He will make people think that she is a disabled person. "You put medicine on your legs, moving back and forth, it''s easy to get medicine everywhere, and then the effect is not so good." "It''s all wrapped in gauze, and the medicine won''t run around." Mu Huan said. "When you come, why not go?" Bo Junyan raised his eyebrows. Mu Huan, "..." That is so exaggerated. "be good." Mu Huan, "..." Every time his jealousy made her particularly weak, she also let her know that she didn''t use anything to say anything, she couldn''t resist him. Therefore, simply did not say anything, squatting in his arms, let him hold her out. Her well-behaved, let Jun Junyan very satisfied, bowed her head and kissed her. Mu Huan, "..." When Miyazawa saw that Jun Junyan was holding Mu Huan to come over. All,"" They know that they have two loves! But can''t be so loved! So come here to eat a meal! Also let them not let these single dogs live! Feeling their eyes like that, Mu Hua twisted and wanted to come down. Its shameful that he is held by him under the crowd. But Bo Junyan hasn''t put her down yet. What she wanted to say, I can think of it, it''s here, and he will put her down soon, and there is no need to say anything. Who knows, after Xiao Junyan sat down, she did not put her to sit next to her, but let her sit in his arms. "Husband, are you not going to eat? I am sitting next to me." "Not in the way." Mu Huan, "..." How can it not get in the way? He wants to eat, she is such a big person in his arms will not get in the way? Everyone, "..." Just separate a day, eat and eat. I feel that I can''t come out with them in the future, and when I come out, I will be killed by dog ??food! ...... The seafood in T is very famous. Muhua loves seafood very much. So when I saw a variety of seafood at a table, she immediately didn''t care to sit there, and I wanted to eat when I reached out. But it was stopped by Bo Junyan. "You can''t eat these now." "Ah?" Mu Huan. Chapter 371： : Punishment 2 Seafood is a hair loss that is not conducive to your skin recovery. "I am not allergic!" Allergies can''t eat seafood and the like! "Whether it is allergic or skin problems, it is not suitable for eating seafood, high histamine foods." Mu Huan, "..." She glanced at the food at a table and looked at Bo Junyan with pity. But Bo Junyan did not look at her at all. He recruited the waiter and let the kitchen make a light face. Mu Huan, "..." Forbearance, she finally did not hold back. "You don''t want me to come out and eat delicious, why should I let me out to stay up late, and I can''t just send it to the room!" Let her come out and see others! "Punish." Let her mess with the medication on her body. I heard that Xiao Junyan deliberately took her out and let her see that she couldnt eat it. Mu Huan was even more embarrassed. Bo Junyan didn''t talk anymore, picked up a big crab leg and peeled it off. Mu Huan looked at the white tender crab meat, and the appetite was just around the corner. However, the meat that seemed to be delicious was sent to the beautiful mouth of Bo Junyan. Mu Huan, "..." Heart hurts! She doesn''t want to talk to him anymore! At this time, Miyazawa also asked, "Small nephew, why don''t you eat? Do you like seafood?" Mu Huan, "..." "She is allergic, can''t eat seafood these few days." "That''s a pity. These are just salvaged from the pollution-free waters today." Miyazawa looked sorry. Mu Huan, "..." Soon, the face of Mu Huan was sent over, very light, very light, no even a poached egg, just put a few green vegetables, a little salt. Look at the face that is in front of your eyes, then look at the table of big lobster, big abalone, sea ginseng, big crab, sea shrimp, big... Mu Huan wants to cry. Suddenly, she saw a barbecue on the side. "Husband, I can have a barbecue!" This is not a haircut! No spicy spicy food. Mu Huan, "..." Her husband, really can not offend, absolutely offended people! At the end of the last, Mu Huan can only eat the bowl noodles, and then found that the bowl looks very light, but not bad. After a few mouthfuls. "Husband, on this side, come back to six bowls!" Mu Huan has always had a big appetite. And the things that these top hotels get are just a little bit, and they finish eating a few mouthfuls. Thin Junyan, who had long been accustomed to her good appetite, did not feel anything, and told the waiter to get up. But Miyazawa, they all looked at it. Because the girls they are exposed to have a small appetite, they feel full when they feel that they have not eaten. "Small scorpion is really good appetite." Miyazawa sighed after returning to God. "I have a good appetite since I was a child, so I ate it!" In addition to money, Mu Huans favorite is to eat. "This is good, if life doesn''t like eating, can''t eat, then there is no fun!" Han Chen is a hobby. "Right right!" Mu Huan nodded. I am afraid that Bo Junyan will abuse her like this tomorrow. When Mu Huan came on the same side, he was very diligently waiting for Xiao Junyan to eat. When he saw that he wanted to eat shrimp, he hurriedly took the shrimp and peeled the shrimp shell, and then looked up and said, "husband." See how clean, how good and how complete I am." Bo Junyan looked down at her and didn''t say anything else. She just ate the shrimp in her hand. Chapter 372： :Woman wants to 哄1 "Husband still wants to eat, I will help you get it!" Mu Huan looked at me how good I am, how much I am, I am more virtuous! If you are such a good wife, you should not abuse it, just pamper her! However, Bo Junyan still did not respond to her, and it was still a cold face. "Is it good to eat crabs, I can peel the crabs and peel them off!" Mu Huan said, he picked up a crab to help him. Her husband is so angry that it is terrible! Miyazawa, a few of them looking at such a lot of joy, seems to be more and more understandable, why their familys cold-hearted brother is so fond of it, and more and more feel that their cold-hearted brother, it should match Such a cute and soft, lively and awkward girl. Entertainment city... "How did you do things in the near future! Even within a week, two things happened!" The blonde female manager fired at the security manager. The security manager just wanted to say something, the phone rang, his mobile phone is an emergency call, there is a very important thing, his subordinates will hit this phone. His emergency mobile phone is equipped by the company, and the female manager naturally knows, so he is instructed to answer the phone first. After the security manager answered the phone, his face became more and more ugly, and at the end the black was scary. When he hung up the phone, the female manager asked, "What happened?" "The man who caught it today hurts our brothers and ran away. The man three days ago also took the opportunity to run." "What? Are they all rice barrels? So many people look at it and let a thin man run away!" The female manager was about to blow up. Mu Huan is more than six meters, and people are thin and dressed as men. It looks very weak and windy. Therefore, the female manager is being blown up by air. How can such people hurt their company''s security guards and run away! "The monitoring on the spot was lost." The security manager bowed his head, meaning that the monitor screen was lost, and he didn''t know, so how a thin man can hurt his so many brothers in the case of medicine. "Give me a check! Go chase!" If this thing is spread out, they should not mix in this circle! "Yes." The security manager immediately took the lead. the next day "Han Chen, you and Xiaoxuan are going to talk about the contract with the Fresen Group today. Si night, you are going to deal with the branch office. I am going to deal with the cooperation with the Newla family." At the morning meeting of several people, Bo Junyan said. "What''s the thin brother?" Miyazawa looked at Bo Junyan. Originally, their arrangement was that he and Bogo went to talk about the contract, and the night to deal with the branch office, Han Chen went to deal with the cooperation with the Newra family. How did the arrangement suddenly change? Han Chen and Fu Siyue also look to Bo Junyan, because the contract with the Fresen Group is the most important, if there is no other more important thing, they should not go. "Talk to the Fresen Group about the contract, and I won''t come back at noon." Is it a big thing at noon? "Ok." "What?" Miyazawa is very curious, what is important, let his family go down, the most important contract in their trip. Just three of the brothers feel that it is definitely an important event. Just heard. "At noon, I will help you with your throat." Miyazawa, "...!" Fu Si night, "...!" Han Chen, "...!" Yesterday, when Bogo said that the little scorpion was allergic, they all cared about the little scorpion. I knew that she had a little squat on her arms and legs. Chapter 373： :Woman wants to 哄 2 In these places, they can completely wipe the medicine themselves! Their thin brother actually did not talk about the contract for this! Say good work first, workaholic! Also, is this thin brother taking care of their little nephew as a three-year-old? Afraid she will not use medicine? "Things are set." Bo Junyan said to open the computer and start his next video conference. Everyone, "..." too terrifying! Marriage is terrible! It can make a person change! Especially this person, or they think that even if the sky is broken, people will not change! Really, its terrible! ...... When Xiao Junyan returned to the room, Mu Huan just got up. After Xiao Junyan''s careful application of the drug, her body has disappeared a lot, which makes her feel good. "Husband, look! You see me this medicine is magical! It only used twice, it is so good!" She stretched her arm and let thin Jun Yan see. "Ok." The coolness of Bo Junyan and the excitement of Mu Huan formed a strong contrast! Mu Huan, "..." Her husband, I really know how to fight the enthusiasm of people. Let people feel high in the second place! She just wanted to say something more. The phone of Bo Junyan rang. When he answered the phone, Mu Huan looked at him with pity. "Husband, can I eat delicious today?" "When you are completely good, then you can talk." Mu Huan, "..." After a while. "You don''t let me eat delicious, I won''t play with you! I will go to Xiaomeng!" Then go eat delicious! "Don''t eat anything outside, otherwise, the consequences are conceited, remember to come back to the medicine at noon." Thin Junyan finished, go to change clothes. Mu Huan, "..." Even she wants to go out and eat delicious food! After a while, Bo Junyan came out and came to Mu Huan and bent down to look at her. His slammed close, let Mu Huans heartbeat suddenly jumped. Can''t help but stutter, "Do... What?" "wear a tie." Mu Huan, "..." "You don''t tie your own tie!" He was so close to her, she thought he wanted to do something, and his heart beat faster, just let her tie it! "system." "When you can''t move, you will order me. Am I the servant you invited?" Mu Huan pouted, her nature was strong, she did not like people to order her. "You are my wife." "Is the wife just letting you order it?" After Mu Huan said this, he immediately regretted the fan! He was already angry with her, she was not good enough, now he just let her help him tie a tie, she is, then, so many words, even complained that he ordered her! Does she want to live well? Thin Jun Yan frowned, just want to say something. Mu Huan hurriedly reached out to help him tie his tie, and laughed and said, "Husband, I was just joking for you!" Bo Junyan, "..." I don''t know why, obviously he likes her to be obedient, but she is so embarrassed to laugh at this, so obedient, he did not like it very much, but he liked what she had just like, and he was quite charming. The uncontradictory heart of Bo Junyan, the first time he had a contradiction, I dont know, what is going on here, why is he doing this, obviously he wants to be obedient, what he said, she can only listen to the wife, now, Suddenly, I felt that it was not good. Bo Junyan suddenly stood cold and stood up straight. Chapter 374： :Woman wants to 哄3 Mu Huan was so much shorter than him. After he stood up, she couldnt reach it. She couldnt help him tie a tie. What happened, husband? How did he suddenly stand up! "I come by myself." Bo Junyan said to start to tie the tie. Mu Huan thought that he was even more angry. He rushed directly to him, and climbed up his legs. "Husband, don''t be angry, I just joked with you!" Bo Junyan did not speak, but instinctively reached out to hold her, so that she did not have to work so hard. "Husband, don''t be angry, you are so angry that I am very scared..." Mu Huan grabbed his neck and sighed. "I am not angry." Bo Junyan is really not angry with her. "Well, you are not angry, I can help you tie the tie." Mu Huan looked good. Bo Junyan, "..." He did not speak, Mu Huan when he agreed, so he hurriedly helped him tie. After thin Junyan looked at her for a while, "Don''t you like me to order you?" "I was just joking..." Mu laughed more happily. Bo Junyan didn''t talk, just a face, you are stupid, I can''t see you are not kidding? Mu Huan, "..." "Well, I am not kidding, not just me. I feel that no one likes to be forced to order. Moreover, I am your wife. Just like that, I said that you would not tie your own tie? You said, I like you to tie my tie for me. I immediately tie you a tie, but you command me so hard, I am definitely not happy!" "But, this is not happy, it can''t affect my likes to you, so I still don''t want you to be angry, afraid that you are angry, so, seeing you angry, don''t let me tie, I must be holding you! But I Its a girl, I have to face, I can only find a step for myself, saying that I was just joking. Mu Huan said this when he was a little wronged. They are husband and wife, she is not his subordinates, his attitude towards her, not so strong, just like the previous thing, another way to say, that tie is a very happy, very romantic thing! I thought that they would have to live a lifetime, and Mu Huan felt that he should take the opportunity to make some suggestions, so he followed. "Husband, this girl, it is like a flower, it''s like a good voice, like water, you have to water the flowers regularly, the flowers can be opened and beautiful, if you don''t water it at all, She will soon die, so this girl is used for jealousy, not for fierceness. In the future, you will come to me with everything, I am sure I will do anything happily!" After that, she carefully looked at Bo Junyan. But I couldn''t see anything from the deep face of Bo Junyan, just when she was depressed and wanted to climb. "I like you to tie my tie for me." Bo Junyan really likes it. Mu Huan is a tie for him. The closeness of his relatives is somewhat indescribable. He can only say that he particularly likes this feeling. Mu Huan was a sneak peek, then smiled and opened his face, his hands clasped his neck. "I also like to tie my husband! I want to give my husband a tie for a lifetime!" "Good." Bo Junyan just depressed her mood, heard her life, suddenly like the dark clouds to see the sun so bright to the extreme. ...... After Bo Junyan went to work, Mu Huan went to find Li Meng and Wu Xingye. Chapter 375： : What is goodness? "Xiaohuan, your medicine is amazing. I have so many legs in one night, and there is no pain in the evening!" Wu Xingye saw Mu Huan out of courtesy, and she really felt that her medicine was magical and looked good. Exaggeration is incredible. "You have no pain because I have given you painkillers." Mu Huan checked his wound and said, "You hurt, at least for a week to recover." "I used to hurt more than this, it will take half a month to recover. Now it only takes a week. Xiaohua is awesome!" Wu Xingye gave her a thumbs up. "You don''t have to shoot me, but the past is nothing, you just don''t make it anymore, it''s still a good boy." Mu Huan reached for his head. Wu Xingye, "..." What is the posture of her elders talking to the younger generation? Obviously he is three years older than her! "For Xiaohuan, how is your body?" "Quick." Mu Huan picked up his sleeve and gave him a look. "Xiaohuan, you sacrificed for me this time, go back to me and ask you to eat for a month!" "No, at least two months, but also a big meal!" Mu Huan said. Li Meng followed, "I still have two months!" Wu Xingye, "Yes! My brother now has money, two months in two months!" The money he wons doesn''t have to be spit out, it is also a small rich man. I know that I will win more money... such Suddenly, his head was slammed. "There is another idea, see if I don''t scrap you!" Wu Xingye, "Mu Huan, do you want to be so powerful! I just think about it in my mind!" "Oh..." Mu Huan gave him a sneer. Wu Xingye grievances and grinned, thinking of something, so he said, "Yes, K wants me to teach him some computer technology, I promised him, he will come, he is there, I don''t need anyone to watch it. Let both of you go out to play." "This computer technology can''t be learned in a day or two. You want him to stay here to study at night! So I don''t have to stay here to take care of you. The room that Thin God gave me can be luxurious, I haven''t. Have time to enjoy it!" Now it''s okay, Li Meng also has a mood to enjoy. Wu Xingye, "..." "I think so, let K take care of you these days! I am very fun with Xiaomeng. If you have something, just call us. If you have nothing, you will hurt yourself and go back!" Wu Xingye, "..." Mu Huan are all activists, so it is so decided to say so. After telling Wu Xingye how to use each bottle of medicine, Mu Huan and Li Meng are going to play happily. When they left. "Friends, I advise you to be kind, play and play, eat delicious food, don''t send friends, don''t send me a message, I am here to thank you!" Wu Xingye is now in a semi-waste state. I can''t go out to play, and there are many things to avoid. So, I am very envious of hating that they can go out to play, I really don''t want to be stimulated by their photos. "What is kindness?" Li Meng looked at Mu Huan. Mu Huan shook his head, "I don''t know." Wu Xingye, "...!!!" ...... Mu Huan and Li Meng came to the most famous scenic spot in T. "Wow! It''s so beautiful!" Li Meng couldn''t help but close her eyes and take a deep breath. "Yeah." Mu Huan nodded, the beauty here is indeed well-deserved. Chapter 376： : Occasional male **** 1 "Look at it! Someone is filming, let''s go see it!" Li Meng has not seen the scene of the filming, especially curious, took Mu Huan to the scene to go. When I approached, I found out that their idol Liu Changfeng was filming! "Today is really right!" Mu Huan especially liked Liu Changfeng''s movie. The last time she was at the Imperial Metropolis, she did not casually say to see Liu Changfeng, because it was his fan, she was concerned about his trip, knowing him. That night was said in that club. "Wow..." Li Meng was so excited that she could not speak. Just when the two were intoxicated in the excitement of seeing the idol, suddenly, an iron shelf at the shooting scene fell over to the male master Liu Changfeng. Although he hid in time, the sharp edges on the iron shelf broke him. The face, the blood is instantaneous DC, which scared everyone on the scene! As the most handsome movie master in history, Liu Changfeng relies on his face. This face is hurt. If you stay, you are finished! The scene suddenly became a mess! "God, what can I do? If my style is disfigured, I can''t live!" As a senior Yan dog, Li Meng is deeply loved by the good-looking male stars. "Male god, absolutely can not be disfigured!" Mu Huan said to squeeze forward, want to squeeze to Liu Changfeng. In her bag, there is just a medicine for Wu Xingye to prevent stubble. As long as the male **** uses this medicine within 24 hours of the injury, there will be no scars. However, there are too many people who care about Liu Changfeng. Besides, when the incident happened, the filming site was sealed by the staff, and Mu Huan could not squeeze Liu Changfeng. "We have medicine! We have medicines that can prevent the wind from leaving the disfigurement, please let us pass!" Li Meng shouted. However, there is no such thing as a bird. As the most handsome movie master in history, Liu Changfengs crazy fans are very many. They have searched all kinds of excuses to get close to Liu Changfeng, and there are also a lot of paparazzi chasing long winds. He is injured and the paparazzi are sure. I really want to take photos, and the paparazzi will find reasons, so the staff will not let anyone close to Liu Changfeng. Liu Changfeng was also protected by a group of bodyguards to his car for the first time. "What should I do?" Li Meng grabbed Mu Huan''s arm and said, her home is so perfect! If there is a saying, she is going crazy! "Follow his car, see if he is going to the hospital or not, and then find a way to get along with him." Mu Huan said that he hired a taxi to let the other party catch up with Liu Changfeng''s car. Liu Changfengs car went to the hospital. After Mu Huan and Li Meng confirmed the ward where he lived, they dressed as a cleaner into the ward of Liu Changfeng. When they entered. Liu Changfengs agents hair is almost white. Just about Dr. Jossen, you have a deep wound, no matter how you stitch it, you will stay. "You have such a long wound. If you stay so long, how can you take it in the future!" "If you don''t play, you will change." Liu Changfeng thought it was open. "Speaking light, you change what you are doing! Also, you change careers, what should the company do! Just relying on your face to pull so many investors, and, you have signed so many advertising endorsement cooperation, if you The face is ruined, and all these contracts are considered breach of contract. At that time, you will not be able to pay for the loss!" "I see this, just that I think you should take the path of mature wind slowly, just take advantage of this injury and make a micro-finish! There are also reasons for saying it, fans should be very acceptable, for advertisers. Also count as an account!" Chapter 377： : Occasional male **** 2 Li Meng heard this and couldn''t help but sigh. "Don''t! Don''t! Don''t be neat! My face is the perfect face! The whole point is not perfect! Besides, the face is also risky! Not good, your face is ruined! Don''t try it easily!" The broker and Liu Changfeng heard the same words at the same time. "Don''t worry about the wind and wind on the face, we have medicine here. If this medicine is smeared within 24 hours of the injury, his wound will never stay!" Li Meng gestured to take the medicine out quickly. . However, before I took the medicine, Liu Changfengs agent changed his face. Who are you! Even dressed as a cleaner! Come here... When the agents words were not finished, he was shut up by Mu Huan and took him down. "We are not malicious. We are just a movie that loves the wind. It is a movie fan. It is a fan of loyalty. When we see him hurt, we just care about him. I don''t want to leave a scar on his face. Please believe us, don''t shout, don''t mess. Call me and let go of you!" broker,"" For the first time, he was smashed by a girl, so that he couldnt say anything. "You promised me and nodded. I will let you go." The agent nodded in her voice. Mu Huan let go of him. The agent immediately said, "I don''t care who you are, it is best to give me out immediately! Otherwise I..." "Wang brother, first look at what medicine they have." Liu Changfeng looked at Mu Huan. "No matter what medicine, you also..." The agent still wants to say something, but he was scared by Liu Changfengs eyes and forgot what he wanted to say. Although Liu Changfeng is harmless most of the time, what does his agent say, what he listens to, but sometimes, his eyes, but horrible, make people chill, so that he can not speak again. Seeing Liu Changfeng instructing her to go forward, Mu Huan immediately went to the medicine in the front handle and handed it over. "My name is Mu Huan. This medicine is the secret medicine of the Song family. The wound is smeared within 24 hours. You don''t leave any traces, but you must wipe them within 24 hours. The sooner you use the medicine within 24 hours, the better. After 24 hours, your skin tissue will heal spontaneously. This medicine has no effect." Waiting for what Liu Changfeng said. Mu Huan followed closely. "This is my ID card and my contact information. You can take photos and keep it. I can be responsible for any problems with this medicine!" Mu Huan knows that eating like a actor depends on his face. In particular, Liu Changfeng is the most popular movie actor in recent years. How can he use the medicine given by a stranger casually, so she used her real thing this time. Identity and contact details. "Song family secret medicine you can check the Internet, the country..." "I know the secret medicine of the Song family, but the secret medicine of the Song family has long been discontinued. How do you have it condensed?" Liu Changfeng looked at the medicine in his hand and looked up at Mu Huan. "I am a descendant of the Song family. The secret medicine of the Song family will soon be listed again and return to the status of the national medicine boss! You can use your network to help me publicize!" Mu Huan originally planned to wait for her to graduate, and after she was able to open her own pharmaceutical factory, she would re-promote her Song family secret medicine. However, she had changed her mind after hearing that Jun Junyan had acquired Asia''s No. 1 pharmaceutical company. Her husband wanted to enter the pharmaceutical industry. She had to work hard, so she decided to give the best-selling prescription for Song''s secret medicine. Bo Junyan, so that he can enter the pharmaceutical industry to play a very beautiful yo! This is one of the reasons why she chased Liu Zhifeng to deliver medicine. Now the star effect is very powerful. He used it well. When it helps her to promote her word of mouth, it will definitely be hot! After all, in life, when there will be bumps and bumps, especially children, although you can stay medically, you can still have a natural skin condition after beauty, so this medicine is very necessary! "The descendants of the Song family, Mu Huan?" Liu Changfeng looked at Mu Huan''s darkness and deepened a few points. Chapter 378： : Good luck, bad luck? "Well! I am the only passer! This medicine is absolutely genuine! Please believe me, don''t go with your face! Also, don''t really be neat, you are like this now, very good! Very handsome!" Liu Changfeng looked at her and smiled. That smile was very bad for the country! Let Li Meng''s heartbeat come out quickly. "Well, I left the medicine. If it is really not left, I will cooperate with your Song family secret medicine time to publicize." Mu Huans happy eyes are bright, no wonder this Liu Changfeng can be red for so many years, its really good! She just let him help the word-of-mouth publicity, he will give her a free endorsement directly! When the agent heard Liu Changfengs words, he instinctively wanted to say something, but he was afraid to speak by Liu Changfengs one-eyed look. "Your ID card and contact information I took it. If there is any problem with this medicine, then your responsibility will be great!" Liu Changfeng said, took out his mobile phone and took the ID card and contact information of Mu Huan. "If there is a problem, I will take full responsibility!" "Okay." After Liu Changfeng finished shooting, he returned the identity card of Mu Huan to her. Li Meng looked at the matter and stepped forward. "I am your most loyal fan. Can you please sign me a name?" "Where is the sign?" Liu Changfeng picked up the pen. "Please also help me sign my name!" Mu Huan also wants to sign. "Okay." After Liu Changfeng signed his name, he took the initiative to say, "Would you like to take a photo?" "Yes! Want!" Mu Huan and Li Meng were excited in the same breath. "Your face is hurt, can''t shoot!" The agent could no longer hold back. "Block it." Liu Changfeng said that a red rose was taken from the vase on the table to block the bandage on his face. That charming man holding the red rose laughing. Let Mu Huan and Li Meng can''t help but accelerate their heartbeat! Idol! Their idols are so close to them, and they are so charming to laugh at them! God! I feel that the girls heart is going to burst! When Liu Changfeng and Mu Huan took a group photo, the hand was placed on her shoulder. Mu Huan was too happy to notice. ...... Not only did the medicine be delivered, but also the signature and photo of the idol, Mu Huan and Li Meng left happily. Because there are a lot of reporters outside, they are like the ones coming in. They put on their masks and lowered their heads and pushed the cleaning car out. Upstairs, medical ward area. After reading important customers, after entering the elevator, Wang Tezhuo, "President, you have no itinerary at noon. I want to ask for two hours of noon leave?" "can." Wang Tezhu suddenly liked to raise his eyebrows. "I can start taking time off after you get on the bus? I arranged for Su Jun to send you back." Thin Jun Yan looked up at him. What is he urgent about? "I liked an idol who was hospitalized and was in this hospital. I want to go to condolences." "Good." Bo Junyan looked down and looked at the report in his hand. Just then the elevator door opened and two cleaners pushing the cleaning car came in. Because when the two entered the elevator, they had to lift the cleaning car a little, so they all headed in and did not pay attention to seeing who was in the elevator. After squatting down the elevator, Li Meng couldn''t wait to say, "Xiaohuan, we are really lucky today!" "Hmmm!" Mu Hua nodded, just walked out and strolled, just happened to meet the male god, not only saved the face of the male god, with signatures and photos, but also got the free endorsement of the male god, this luck can really be used Its so good to describe it! Chapter 379： : caught package The thin hand of Yan Juns report slammed, a meal. "When the male **** took a photo with you, I was on your shoulders, but I didn''t marry me!" Li Meng remembered what had just been taken, and muttered. What did Mu Huan want to say, suddenly felt that the breath in the air was a little bit wrong, so he instinctively looked up, this look, the heartbeat that scared her stopped! Lying in the trough! Thin Jun Yan! Why is he here! She is wearing it now! He was hit by... dying! dying! Really dying! What''s special... luck is really explosive! Its not good enough to explode, its so bad! Li Meng saw that she suddenly saw the ghost, looked at her in the sight, and then saw the handsome face of Bo Junyan, but the face is now a little black! She was suddenly scared! Lying in the trough! Wang Teshang was just happy that he could see the idol for a while, did not pay attention to what the two cleaners said, just because he was strange, the atmosphere of the sudden change in the elevator, what to ask. I saw their president and reached out to pick up one of the cleaner''s masks. He stared at him with horror, and what surprised him even more was that the cleaner was actually their president''s wife! Wang Tezhu, "...!!!" The world seems to be still at this moment, and the air can be heard even after the silence! Until, with a bang, the sound of the elevator opening the door broke this silence. "Small... Xiaohuan... I... I still have things, I will go first! You are busy!" Li Meng said and ran away. Mu Huan, "..." What kind of wine friends she has made! Its coming, run so fast! Wang Tezhu looked at Li Meng''s back and thought it was a wise choice to run. So, "President, you are busy!" He also ran after he finished. Suddenly, there are only Mu Huan and Bo Junyan in the elevator. Seeing that everyone is running, Mu Huan also wants to run, but she dare not... "Photo with the goddess, shoulders? You dressed like this, is to see your male god?" Bo Junyan looked at her up and down, but also dressed as a cleaner, really enough! Mu Huan, "...!!!" After a while, "husband... let''s... let''s go out and talk." Bo Junyan glanced at her and strode out. Mu Huan just wanted to keep up with his footsteps and suddenly found out that she had not put the home back in the clean car. "Husband, can I put this cleaning car back in place?" Bo Junyan didn''t talk, just looking at her eyes more and more cold. Mu Huan, "..." Just at this time, just a cleaner came over. Mu Huan hurriedly gave the cleaning car to the other party. The cleaners face was so arrogant that they didnt know when their department came to a little girl or a foreigner. Thinking of what, Mu Huan hurriedly undressed, the clothing of the cleaner on her body was also borrowed from others. Bo Junyan saw that she actually undressed in public and her face was darker! Stretching her hand and holding her hand, she is not allowed to take off. "Husband, I have my clothes inside!" Mu Huan hurried. She wore her t-shirt and jeans. Bo Junyan, "..." After coming to the car, Bo Junyan did not speak, but the coldness of the twilight became more and more cold. His wife went so badly to see a man, and took a photo with the man, and let the man rub her shoulder! Thinking of the picture, the breath of Bo Junyan is even more hazy. Let Mu Huan could not help but shudder. Chapter 380： : Forever the only male god Not only her, Su Jun, who was sitting in front of the car, felt the strong suffocation, and the people sat more straight, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. As the suffocating spirit of Bo Junyan became more and more powerful, Mu Huan wanted to smash the window, but the monk who ran could not run the temple! She can only bite the scalp, "husband, sorry..." "Sorry about me?" "I...I..." Mu Huan, I haven''t known where I started for a long time. "In short, I have done something wrong!" "Oh..." Bo Junyan sneered. "Husband..." Mu Huan smashed his arm and licked his arm. "Don''t touch me." Mu Huan suddenly dared to touch him, after a while, "In fact, as far as you can see, what I heard, I can explain!" "Say." He gave her an opportunity to explain. "Things are like this. Today, I went out to play with Xiaomeng, and then I saw someone filming. We havent seen anyone filming the scene yet, so I curiously watched the past, and then I saw Xiaomengs idol. Liu Changfeng was filming, but it was just hurt. Xiaomeng was very worried about him. It happened that I didnt have the medicine to prevent staying. Well, after I knew that my husband wanted to enter the pharmaceutical industry, I decided to put the Song family. The secret recipe medicines all go to the husband to fight the world! This Liu Changfeng is not a super movie emperor! If he uses it well, it is the best endorsement! I think this is an opportunity, so I will try my best with Xiaomeng. Mix in and let Liu Changfeng use my medicine, so let us advertise for free!" "Liu Changfeng chose to believe me, decided to use my medicine, promised to cooperate with the secret medicine to give us a free advertisement, Xiaomeng wants to sign, of course, I have to cooperate with the signature, and later Liu Changfeng said Don''t take a photo, I am definitely not good at rejecting others, I promised!" "About the shoulder-shoulder action! I didn''t notice the free endorsement because I was happy. I noticed it and immediately opened him!" Mu Huan said, raising his hand. "I swear, I found it really immediately." Drive him!" Bo Junyan knew that she had some leave in her words. but "Is the secret recipe of the Song family not to be rumored? Your grandmother and your grandfather have lived forever, and your grandfather did not tell her." "Who is this secret recipe? Whoever has the final say! In my hand, my secret recipe can give my husband! My husband wants to enter the pharmaceutical industry, I will fully support my husband! Let my husband, hit a hand Let''s win the battle! Let my husband sit on the leader of the pharmaceutical industry! Let all the shareholders of the investment admire my husband! Not to mention the secret medicine of this Song family. In the future, any medicine I developed is my husband''s Everything in my life is my husband!" Mu Huan said to look at the thin Jun Yan, a face, I am willing to give everything to my husband, my husband is my husband, everything I do is for my husband! Bo Junyan looked at her like this, her body''s suffocating air was instantly lost, and she reached out and held her in her arms. "I really want it for me, so I am so worried about it?" "You must be for your husband! You said, no matter what the value of the face is, on the world, is there a man who can compare with your husband? I need to go to the stars, need to call other men and gods? Is it not necessary? Husband, you are my only male god, I am the only male **** forever!" Chapter 381： : returning If it is said that Jun Junyan just squandered it, now it is spring blossoming! "Oh..." He bowed his head and kissed his forehead. Mu Huan breathed a sigh of relief. Su Jun sitting in the front seat, I really want to give them 32 praises! Their presidents strong arrogance is unprecedented, and he feels that he will soon be destroyed! As a result, their wife, just a few words, it is so obvious that it is to avoid the weight and just say good things, then win the president in minutes! "Husband, how are you in the hospital?" How come you meet him so easily every time! Go to a customer who is sick and hospitalized. "Husband, we really have a fate, so we can meet!" Mu Huan stunned the thin neck of thin Jun Yan. "You just didn''t think about it in the elevator. How come so badly met me?" Bo Junyan raised his eyebrows. Mu Huan, "..." I can''t talk this day! He doesn''t know, people are hard to tear down! "Remove the photo, don''t let me see it, and if you don''t want to see this Liu Changfeng again, you won''t be able to mention him again!" The last time I was dressed as a waiter called Liu Changfeng, now dressed as a cleaner, she can! Don''t let him see you again later, she will do something for that Liu Changfeng, otherwise he will let that person disappear. "Deleted?" Its hard to have a photo with the idol! "Why, do you want to remember?" The voice of Bo Junyan instantly became dangerous. "How come! This is something to miss! I deleted! I will delete it right away!" Mu Huan said, taking out his mobile phone to delete. Bo Junyan snorted and turned his face, not looking at the photo that made him want to kill. "Husband, I have deleted all of them. In my mobile phone, there will only be photos of me and my husband!" Mu Huan holds a mobile phone to offer treasure. Because of her hesitation, Bo Junyan was still in a bad mood and did not marry her. "Husband..." Mu Huan smiled all kinds of laughs. After waiting for the hotel, Mu Huan was completely tempted by Xiao Junyan. After lunch, Li Meng sent a message, "Are you still alive?" "If you are alive, don''t look at who the sister is!" "In this world, I don''t accept anyone, just serve my sister!" Li Meng dog legs. "Run so fast, what?" Hey, when she responded quickly, she turned and ran! "Happy sister knows me! What do you want to eat at night, I want a big meal!" Li Meng sent a pleasing expression. "No, my husband said to take me to a dinner party tonight." "Go back and ask you!" I heard that Yuncheng opened a Michelin-starred restaurant and went back to eat that. Li Meng, "Happy sister, hello black..." "There are not many people like me who are so dark-hearted, so cherish me! Please ask me to eat something delicious!" Li Meng, "..." Emperor. With the enthusiasm of the two rows of servants, a beautiful woman, stepping on high heels, gracefully walked toward the father sitting in the Lord. The woman is very beautiful, the beautiful people feel that using the closed moon to shame, the fish and the wild goose, to describe her, are not enough to describe her beauty, I feel that the most beautiful scenery in this world is just her shallow smile. Because she was standing at the top of the pyramid when she was born, she also had a kind of person who saw her, and she felt that she was inferior. I saw her come to the old man and smiled. "Grandpa, I am back." "Its good to come back, just come back!" Father looked at her, and it was very fun to laugh. "Everything I have arranged for you, you don''t have to worry about anything." Chapter 382： :Angel, Demon 1 It is night, the more prosperous the night. This is the most famous casino in T, and the dinner hosted by Bo Junyan with Mu Huan. The main entertainment projects are also various kinds of gambling. "Do you want to play a few games with a little sister?" Miyazawa also came to the dinner. "I don''t play, I don''t have any money for this person." Mu Huan shook his hand. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t have a fortune! Anyway, my thin brother has money, and loses!" There is a thin brother who is not afraid to lose! "No, don''t!" Mu Huan waved again and again. Bo Junyan looked down at Mu Huan. "Don''t you always love to play? Why are you not interested in these?" "My dad loves to gamble and is completely gambling, so I don''t like to touch these." Mu Huan said. "Oh." Bo Junyan reached out and rubbed her head. At the corner of the party at this time. A few people surrounded a beautiful blonde, "Alice, I heard that your field has been winning a lot of money for a week. You want to eat it back. As a result, so many people have not seen a thin man. Not only did people run away, but they also knocked down all of your people, and you havent found anyone yet." Elizas face instantly became ugly, and she knew that it would make her a laughing stock! Really damn! Don''t let her catch the weak chicken man, otherwise she won''t peel his skin! At this time, only one exclamation was heard. "Oh, God! It''s thin!" Several women around Eliza, including Eliza, heard all the words. A good man, no matter where he is, can make a woman fascinated. "God! Thin has brought a female companion this time!" "The woman looks so small! Is it adult?" "I have never seen this woman at any celebrity dance party. She should not be a nobleman..." In the various discussions of the women, Eliza twisted her enchanting body toward Thin Junyan. "Oh, thin." Bo Junyan nodded and said hello. Mu Huan always remembers well, so she recognizes it at once. The woman who greets Bo Junyan in front of her is the manager of the entertainment city. She thought that she was so embarrassed that Wu Xingye was playing. She instinctively raised her toes and covered her mouth. Thin Jun Yan whispered, "Husband, this woman is not a good thing to see, don''t talk to her!" Although, Wu Xingye should not go to gamble, but that is all he won by his ability, they should not be deductive, do not open the field! Bo Junyan looked at her, a face, people just greeted her and she was jealous, and said that people are not good things? Mu Huan, "..." Although she is not jealous, she can only recognize it! Thought that she was jealous, Jun Junyan was in a good mood, and her strength was closer to her waist. At this time, just Eliza asked Bo Junyan, who is Mu Huan. "This is my wife." Eliza, "...!!!" This girl who seems to have no adulthood turned out to be the wife of Bo Junyan! What capital does she have to marry Bo Junyan? Alice looked at Mu Huan. At this time, she couldnt think of it. She used to look at all the foreign tourists in the past few days, and used the relationship to find all the foreign tourists. The people who didnt find it were in front of her. The thin and weak chicken man she wanted to peel was just let She envied the woman who hated to marry her favorite man! Mu Huan was facing the eyes of Alisa, not afraid of the other side to recognize her. Chapter 383： : Angel, Devil 2 Alice didn''t expect this girl to look at the girl who hadn''t developed yet. She was not afraid of the above. She was still faintly carrying such a provocation, and suddenly she was not pleasing to the eye. "Thin..." Eliza looked to Bo Junyan to talk to him about some business matters. Alice is not only the manager of the entertainment city, but also the sole successor of the entertainment city. There are many gaming businesses under this entertainment city, and the business is very big. Bo Junyan can feel that Mu Huan doesn''t like Eliza, so he just politely told Alice a few words and walked away with Mu Huan. "Husband, you must not go to her home entertainment city, her home is a black shop!" "How do you know that her home is a black shop?" Bo Junyan raised an eyebrow, did she go to play? Mu Huan, "..." Lying in the trough! After a while... "She doesn''t look like a good thing, her shop is definitely not a good store!" "It makes sense." Bo Junyan smiled. "It must be justified!" Mu Huans face said that everything is truth. Bo Junyan looked at her little face, and couldn''t help but kiss her face. This makes the surrounding women all breathe a sigh of relief! Because in their cognition, Bo Junyan has always been a very cold Oriental iceberg beauty man. Once, in their circle, the sexiest and enchanting Lily did all the means, and he couldnt get close to him. The banquet is a person, always like a flower of Gaoling. Today, not only brought a female companion, but also kissed her in such a banquet! There is no trace of high cold in the past! Alice, who looked at it all from afar, looked more ugly. Although the women present felt that Mu Huan did not seem to be qualified to stay with Bo Junyan, but the men on the scene had a lot of envy of Jun Junyan. Many of the Westerners liked Oriental dolls, and Mu Huan was theirs. The best-looking oriental dolls I have ever seen, black hair, white eyes without a trace of a sly face, big eyes, petite and weak body, how to look, how to look good makes people heart, itching, people can not help but think Love her so much! However, her man is Bo Junyan, which makes them not to talk about going forward, just to look at them more than dare. The main entertainment method of this banquet is gambling, and Bo Junyan was invited by the host to play a few. Mu Huan, who is not interested in these things, has been cleverly following him. When the banquet host is in a difficult situation, she will follow the bet, but lose every time, as she said, she does not What is partial fortune. The entertainment that everyone must play in this banquet is a shaker, a group of two, the winner can let the loser lie on the turntable that will turn, and then throw the dart. The game is paired by the banquet organizer. If you want to change your partner after pairing, or if you don''t want to play, you can talk to your opponent and talk about the conditions. If the opponent agrees to change, then you can change, agree that you don''t play, you will You can not play, agree to find someone to play for you, you can find someone to play for you. Also, the penalty for the game can be changed. As long as you can come up with a conditional exchange that allows the other party to cancel the penalty, you don''t have to lie on the turntable. The original intention of this game is not to want to be awkward, but to make up for something, such as talking about a stalemate, a disputed two sides, men and women look at the eye and the like. Chapter 384： : Angel, Devil 3 But sometimes it will change. For example, now. Mu Huans opponent is Eliza. "Thin, you can rest assured that if she loses, I won''t let her lie on the turntable, nor will she let her pay a big price, as long as you promise me a small request." Eliza smiled. She observed Mu Huan one night, saw that she didn''t dare to play anything, and occasionally played hard and played something, but also lost, so she felt that she would not have this, so she is naturally not her opponent. I want to not only be able to finish my love, but also win a request from Bo Junyan. Alice is very charming. Obviously, Eliza was deliberately looking up, which made Bo Junyan''s twilight cold and just wanted to say something. Mu Huan asked his arm and whispered in Chinese. "Husband, this Eliza, have you offended something?" Bo Junyan thought that she was worried, she would not play, would not offend Eliza, so, "just mess up all right." Mu Huan heard the words and felt relieved. He turned to look at Alisha and used a pure English language. "You don''t have to let me do this. Whoever loses, whoever accepts the punishment, but I explained in advance that I will not accept any conditional exchange." The person who lost, must lie on the turntable! You can accept us to play, can''t accept, just ask for it!" Mu Huan was originally seen because of Wu Xingyes affairs. Alice was not pleasing to the eye. Now, she is in front of her wife, let her husband promise her a small request, and look at her husband with such teasing eyes. Really looking for death! Since her husband said that it would be fine to arbitrarily provoke her, she would not be able to teach her a little, so I am sorry for this great opportunity! Bo Junyan, "..." She doesn''t want to play with fear of offending Eliza, but wants to provoke fear of offending? Miyazawa, "..." Xiaozizi, people are growing up playing gambling, you can not win this landlord, there is no one who is a bit of a fortune, you play with people, but also fail to lie on the turntable, you are... I don''t want his family to lose face, so he puts on the front whisper. "Little scorpion, this Eliza home is the opening scene. She grew up playing this grown up, shaking the scorpion and shaking it, you Don''t want to play with her!" "I can shake the dice and shake it!" Mu Huan and Wu Xingye later let each other guess each other. In this way, Mu Huan can shake out the size as she likes, she wants number. She didn''t dare to say anything else. She is absolutely confident in playing the dice! What Xiao Junyan thought of, watching the green color of Mu Huan was a bit deep. "Husband, I really can play this! I don''t have a partial fortune, I won''t win, I can shake this kind of technology, I definitely have no problem!" "Little scorpion, you lost like this, but you have to lie on the turntable and throw a dart..." "How can I lose! The loser must be her!" Mu Huan looked at the channel. Miyazawa, "..." I don''t know the source of confidence in his family''s little nephew. However, he will soon know that Mu Huans source of confidence is there. "Thin, since your wife wants to play with me, please, please!" Alice didn''t think that Mu Huan was a stupid one. She gave her a life, she didn''t want to, she even asked whoever lost and had to lie on the turntable. Do not accept any conditional exchange! Isn''t she looking for death? Not to mention that she doesn''t seem to be able to do anything, she will be anything, and she will be born with this, play with them, and play as the elite of the elite, can it compare? Chapter 385： : Angel, Devil 4 There is no comparability at all! She crushed her to death in minutes! I dare to play with her, but also provoke her! Look at the miserable she made her die! Thin Jun Yan looked at Mu Huan. "Husband, believe me, I can!" I can really look at Mu Huan! "Let''s go." Bo Junyan patted her waist. His wife wants to play, then play. "Love you!" Mu Huan picked up his toes and kissed him on his face. Miyazawa, "..." Thin brother, you can''t be so pettive even if you are a pet! What if I lose? After Han Chen and Fu Si night, after seeing that there was a problem with Bo Junyan, he came over and was worried when he learned that Mu Huan had to play with Eliza. "Bo, don''t you be afraid of losing a small scorpion?" Miyazawa couldn''t help it. "She is a person who has a sense of doing things. If she can''t, she will never go." Since her wife has to go up, it is OK. In the unlikely event that the little sisters self feels good? The young and young are confident. Bo Junyan swept his eyes and said, "Would you be as stupid as you are?" Miyazawa, "..." He is stupid! Its stupid! Most people in this circle know that Eliza is in the middle of thin Junyan and wants to take him. But today, Jun Junyan brought a female companion and said that it is his wife. This makes Alice very unhappy, she It will not be a coincidence that it will be combined with Mu Huan. In this way, there must be a play, so they are all surrounded by them. Alice is afraid that she will be willing to protect her, and she will not let her lie on the turntable. Therefore, when everyone is around, I look at Mu Huan and say, "You can change the conditions now, I will allow you to change, you lose. As long as the thin promises me a request! You don''t have to lie on the turntable." "I don''t change, what about you? If you are afraid, you still have time!" Mu Huan raised his eyebrows. "How can I be afraid, since you are so confident, we will follow the rules of who loses who is lying on the turntable! If you lose, don''t cry, don''t lie!" Eliza made this clear. "We want to be gambling and lose the consequences!" Alice believes in her own technology and feels that Mu Huan is impossible to win, so she said that she is very dead. She does not give Mu Huan an excuse to find. "Are you sure?" Mu Huan is waiting for her. "I am sure!" Eliza is sure. "Okay, then you are willing to gamble and lose, and you will be at your own risk!" After listening to the words of Mu Huan, Eliza suddenly felt that she was waiting for her gambling to lose weight! This shows that she is really doing something to dare to do this, which makes her put away the original scornful heart, watching Mu Huan''s twilight seriously. Although Eliza realized that Mu Huan might not be as weak as she thought, she might be able to do so in this respect, she would dare to fight like this, but she did not want to change the conditions, because she believes in her own technology! Eliza is confident, not blind self-confidence. Her rocking technique is a champion in world-class competitions. So she, others can''t say, shaking the donkey is not afraid of others! So I feel that no matter how powerful Mu Huan can be, in the end it can only be a loser! The strength of Eliza is well known. According to her, she is not as famous as Mu Huan. Everyone should think that she is winning, but there is no one on the scene who is sure that she can win, not people think that she has How powerful, but I know how thin Jun Junyan is, how strong and strong. Chapter 386： : Angel, Devil 5 A person like him, if his wife can''t win, he won''t let his wife fight. Therefore, in the case that both sides are strong and strong, no one should lose, no one dares to easily decide who will win. The owner of the banquet saw the suspense between Mu Huan and Eliza, and immediately made a bet, letting people win or win, or Eliza could win. Bo Junyan was the one who made the biggest bet. Nature is his wife to win. Because the thin king is so big, it is still a lottery to win, which makes people feel that Mu Huan has a great hope of winning, so many people are beating, but many people believe in the strength of Eliza, so The number of people who won the two won was almost the same. After checking the equipment without any problems. Mu Huan and Eliza are standing on the opposite side and ready to start. Eliza is a master, the gas field is already there, and the surprise is Mu Huan. She looks so small, delicate and gentle like a doll, she is so cute, but she is standing there now. But people feel a strong breath that can''t be said! The scene to start is quiet and quiet, even with a bit of tension. "The first game is big, and the biggest number of positives that are shaken out is victory." After the notary said the gesture of making the request, the two began to shake. When they were shaking, the scene was quiet and quiet. There are a lot of experts in the banquet today. They can hear it by listening. So, when Mu Huan and Alice put down their shackles, many people already know the outcome. These include Bo Junyan. "Thin brother, you said that the scorpion won or Eliza won!" Miyazawa just looked at Mu Huans gas field so strong, shaking the scorpions posture so professional, and having confidence in his familys scorpion, so hes not worried. When you wait, you can ask Bo Junyan. "Ping." After the voice of Bo Junyan fell. He was also opened, and it was flat. Eliza and Mu Huan are six six. "Wow! Little nephew can really!" Miyazawa exclaimed, he can shake out three or six at most, his family can actually six six! Bo Junyan didn''t talk, just looking at Mu Hua''s twilight and a little more pride. If the game is flat, there will be a next game. "This is a small game. Whoever shakes the least points is the winner." Then, it is a draw... Both are six ones. "In this game, shake out 11 points to win." The two are more draws than the big ones. The notary can only make it harder, that is, the positive numbers to be shaken are added to 11. A clear six or a clear one is simpler for a specially trained master. It is relatively difficult for the six nephews to add up to the specified number of positive numbers. Because of the increased difficulty, everyone is more expecting this third game. This difficulty is not a problem for Eliza, but after two games, especially the joy of shaking, she has never seen her, she is even less dare to underestimate. Take the third game very seriously. Mu Hua is still playing the first game. The third round started and it was a draw. The fourth game, the fifth game, the sixth game is a draw! This is not to say that people who can see can''t stand it, even Eliza can''t stand it! I thought that although Mu Huan could shake the number of the notary as she could, her speed would always be slower than her. Then she thought that she had just heard that Mu Huan and Bo Junyans friend said that she had no money. When it wasn''t, she deliberately said, "It''s not a way to go down. Isn''t it better than something else?" Chapter 387： : Angel, Devil 6 "I won''t play anything else, I will only shake this, no more than anything else." Mu Huan said. Eliza took the opportunity to say, "What are we going to do? It is to see who can shake out the figures that the notary has said. Otherwise, it doesn''t make sense to go on like this." Mu Huan lags behind Eliza every time. Everyone naturally sees it. Just when everyone thinks that Mu Huan will oppose the rules of the game, he only hears it. "My arms are very tired and I don''t want to compare them any more. How about our life and death?" Alice heard the news, and her heart was inexplicably a little unpredictable. Although Mu Huan was slower than her every time, she could shake her every time. Her strength could not be underestimated. Now she is again Proactively say that a game will win or lose, this... The risk is a bit big. She thought for a moment, "Its still three innings. When people always make mistakes, the three innings are fairer." "Yes, then three innings." Mu Huan promised so refreshingly, and made Eliza suspicion again. Isnt Mu Huan not hiding her strength? She is afraid that she will say that as long as she has a game, she will first tell me a life and let her grasp. Not allowed to ask for three games, so that she can get more opportunities for her? ? Eliza looked at Mu Huan and wanted to see something from her face, but she couldn''t see what she was thinking from the face of such a young girl. In the end, she can only give up. Anyway, she said that she has three good games. In that case, she will give her more opportunities and more opportunities for herself! So under the witness of the notary, the game started again. In the first game, Eliza won, she is still a little faster than Mu. This made her show the first smirk from the beginning of the game to the present. She looked at Mu Huan, the smile of her mouth and the faint provocation. Mu Huan smiled and said nothing. "Thin brother, look at the little nephew so calm, I think there should be no problem!" Miyazawa began to see that now he is not worried about Mu Huan, although, Mu Huan has been slower than Eliza, now the first game Lost again, but he has a kind of inexplicable and strong intuition. I feel that their little nephew must be sure to be quicker than Eliza. "Yeah." Bo Junyan whispered, watching Mu Hua''s twilight more and more full of appreciation. His little wife, really a treasure girl, the more he digs, the more treasures he has. In the second game, Mu Huan was thirty seconds faster than Eliza. This speed is acceptable. Alice is therefore more serious, trying to shake the third game. Victory and defeat are in this game! She must win! But who knows the third game, Mu Huan is faster! Eliza hasn''t shaken a few times, Mu Huan will shake it down and smash it! Digital accuracy is no difference! This makes the crowds who eat melons all stunned! Even the thin Jun Yandu flashed a touch of surprise. He knew that Mu Huan was sure to be sure that he would agree to be quicker than Eliza, but he did not expect that Mu Huan could reach this level! Eliza had just endured the emotions than the second game. Now she just shakes out the two faces she wants, and Mu Huan wins, which makes her run out of control. "Impossible! You can''t be so fast!" "Why not? The facts are in front of you!" "You used to be slower than me every time! How could you suddenly be so much!" "No need to be faster before, why should I be faster than you?" "What about the first game? Why did you lose to me in the first game!" Chapter 388： : Angel, Devil 7 "This is the traditional etiquette of our country, and it is not ugly for the opponent to lose." Eliza, "...!!!" Everyone, "..." Alice is not a stupid person. She soon understands that this is the tactic of Mu Huan. She knows that both of them are masters. This is the same as shaking the dice. No matter what the number, they are the same. Can shake it out. If you want to win, you can only be at speed. Therefore, Mu Huan has been deliberately slower than her, let her think of relying on to come to win, the proposal is faster, then, Mu Huan suddenly overtakes her to win the game! She thought that this game was her calculation of Mu Huan, but the result was that she was calculated thoroughly! Eliza, who wants to understand everything, the twilight is ugly and scary! She never thought that she would have planted such a seemingly harmless little girl! "You said, I am willing to gamble and lose the consequences! Come here, fast! I have not played real life darts!" Mu Huan looked excited. Bullying her good friend? Also thinking about her husband? Humph! Everyone, "..." Say good gentle, well-behaved oriental dolls? This is simply dark loli! What Eliza can think of is that the smart people who are present naturally think of it, knowing that Mu Huan, this is the explosion of Eliza in terms of technology or psychological tactics! This person, really can''t just look at the appearance! Then the oriental doll that looks soft and cute has such a skill! However, in fact, they should have long thought that people like Bo Junyan could not be stupid or weak. ...... There are gambles to lose, the consequences of self-sufficiency in these words, there are so many witnesses, even if Eliza does not want to go to the turntable, she can only go to the turntable. However, because such competitions are all friendly, everyone is a person with a head and face. Even if they lose, they will not throw a dart to hurt people. Therefore, although Eliza is very unwilling and embarrassed, she is not afraid of anything. But when she was tied to the big turntable. Suddenly I heard Mu Huan said. "Oh, my husband, I forgot, I won''t throw a dart! If I accidentally get stuck, what should I do if I am covered with blood? I am a **** scene!" Eliza, "...!!!" Is she afraid? What the fear is, she is ok! Don''t throw darts, but also play real darts! She wants her life! Suddenly, I saw Mu Huans face happy. Husband, I thought of it. I took my block and covered my eyes. I was blindfolded and I wouldnt see **** scenes! Eliza, "...!!!" If the words of Mu Huan just let her want to vomit blood, then this sentence is to let her blood splash! terrible! This girl is terrible! Just like a demon! Everyone, "...!!" This oriental doll is really the heart of an angel with a demon! Miyazawa looked at the worship of Mu Huans face. "I decided, after that, the little nephew is my idol!" Fu Siye and Han Chen agreed. Their little sister-in-law is really beyond their expectations! This evil spirit, that can be associated with timid, quiet, supple! Mu Huanben really wants to cover her eyes and throw a few scares to scare Eliza, but suddenly she thought that she was completely exposed! So, the darts in the handle gave Bo Junyan, "Husband, I was just joking with Miss Eliza, I don''t throw a dart, it hurts! You can throw it!" Chapter 389： : Angel, Devil 8 Eliza had a heart that was about to be scared. After hearing this sentence, she let go of it. If she was really dare to throw it, she would be shouting at all! Everyone, "..." Fortunately, this oriental doll is just joking, there is a devil heart, no devil gall. Miyazawa, they, "..." Is the little nephew just kidding? Also... even if the little scorpion was not as timid, quiet, and supple as they thought before, but it was still a well-behaved little girl, it was impossible to make such a **** thing. Bo Junyan glanced at Mu Huan and did not speak, but took over the darts she had handed over. This night, Eliza lost her people. For a long time, she didn''t face her to attend a party like a party. On the way back... Miyazawa, "Little sister, how do you play this?" "With his friends, his grandfather is super powerful, he is also very talented, so teaching me also teaches very well." "How long have you been studying that little sister?" "I learned this summer vacation." "Its just a short time from the summer vacation to the present, are you so bad?" Miyazawa said incredulously, you know, Eliza has this technology from elementary school! He finally knows the difference between learning God and learning to master! "Its my friends teaching. In fact, strictly speaking, Mu Huan is playing more of this during the summer vacation. After school, she has never played. What Miyazawa just wanted to say. Bo Junyan said, "In the future, keep away from Wu Xingye and not play together." One can learn this in a summer vacation, and it is definitely a frequent meeting. Mu Huanyi, immediately, she understands that Bo Junyan knows that she is Wu Xingye, which shows that he has a certain understanding of her friends, which makes her a little afraid, afraid that Jun Junyan will investigate them. After all, it is not the time to lose the vest. However, I thought that since he just said her, it should be that they did not find out what they were doing at MasterCard, and they let go of their hearts. Bo Junyan did not find out that Wu Xingye was working at MasterCard. It was not that he could not find it. Instead, he was a friend of Mu Huan who was just married when he was married. At that time, he was not very concerned about his wife. Its just that people have probably checked the origins of friends around her and have not checked them. "Wu Xingye? Is it a friend who teaches you? Is it a man? Are you in a good relationship?" Miyazawa was very curious. "If you talk more, go on!" Even though, he knows that Wu Xingye likes Li Meng. They are always three people together, but Bo Junyan does not like his wife to have a good relationship with other boys. Miyazawa suddenly banned the sound. Mu Huan saw it and immediately squeezed into the arms of Bo Junyan. "I will only play with my husband in the future. Other boys, there is no need, I don''t see it!" The cold and cold breath of Bo Junyan disappeared instantly, bowing her head to her forehead, "Hey." Miyazawa, "..." No wonder the little scorpion can be so favored, she really will lick their thin brother! ...... After Shao Junyan finished his trip in the T country, he took a lot of fun with Mu Huan for a few days before returning to China. The next morning after returning to China, Bo Junyan went to work. "Madam, don''t know, what birthday gift did you have for Mr.?" "What?" Mu Huanyi. "Mr.''s birthday." Chapter 390： : Birthday surprise? Mu Huan, "...!!!" Her husband had a birthday the day after tomorrow, she did not know this wife! Its too derelict! So she hurriedly asked. "Is there a birthday party for Mr.?" "Mr. will not have a birthday after he is an adult, but Mr.''s friends will send Mr. birthday gifts every year. I believe that Mr. is also looking forward to receiving your birthday present from Mrs." "What kind of gift does your family like?" Mu Huans feelings with Bo Junyan are much better than before, but her understanding of Bo Junyan is still very rare! I dont even know what he likes in his life! "I feel that as long as you are prepared by your wife, no matter what, the gentleman will like it." Mu Huan, "..." She will be prepared with care, but what can she prepare with her heart? Give him something to buy, she doesn''t know what he likes, and where do he start? After thinking for a while, she looked at the housekeeper pitifully. "Can you give me a direction?" "I have been with Mr. for so many years. Besides feeling that Mr. likes Mrs., I don''t feel that Mr. likes anything else, so, sorry, Madam, I have no way to give you a general direction." Mu Huan, "..." What does he mean by letting her pack herself into a gift for Bo Junyan? but I only feel that thin Jun Yan likes her... This sentence, it sounds so much that she is so happy! On the same day, Mu Huan turned all the shopping malls in Yuncheng and did not look at the things that could give Xiao Junyan a birthday present. This person is too rich, everything is there, it is not good, buy a gift to send him, do not know what to send! What can be sent to make him shine, happy, like! She wanted to come and think about it. With her current understanding of him, there was only one kind of thought that would make him happy when he received the gift, so she walked into a shop. ...... On the morning of Bo Juns derivative day, when Mu Huan helped him tie his tie, he suddenly picked up his toes and kissed him on his thin lips. Husband, happy birthday! Thin Jun Yan. She knows his birthday? When Mu Huan screamed at him, he came to his ear and whispered. "Husband, I have prepared a birthday surprise for you! Come back early in the evening, I will wait for you!" She said that the voice of the words was exceptionally awkward. When she was leaving Bo Junyan, his big hand slammed her waist and brought her into her arms. "What surprise, give it to me now." For the first time, Bo Junyan couldnt wait. "I came back at night, now I am not! I am not ready yet!" She decided to take a day off, arrange it at home, and give him a big surprise at night! Bo Junyan watched her not talking again. When Mu Hua thought he was going to let her go, he kissed her. After a while, let her go. "At night, I will come back soon. You have to be ready to wait for me." "Yeah." Mu Huan red with a small face. Bo Junyan looked at her like this, really did not want to go to work, just want to hold her like this, wait until the evening, see her surprise to him. However, the surprise must have time to prepare, he can only let her go to work. After Xiao Junyan left, Mu Huan began to arrange. She was busy for a whole day and practiced several times before she sat down to prepare dinner, waiting for Xiao Junyan to come back. But she waited for a long time after dinner, and she did not return. She couldn''t wait for her to call Xiao Junyan, but Bo Junyan''s cell phone was picked up by a woman. The other party hurriedly said that Bo Junyan was very busy. When he couldn''t go back at night, he hung up the phone. Mu Huan called again, and Xiao Junyans mobile phone was turned off. This night, Bo Junyan really didn''t go home, and didn''t even call back. Chapter 391： : What is important 1 Mu Huan is not a woman who loves to think about it, but the big man like Bo Junyan is also very important. His mobile phone is also very important. He doesnt know how much trade secret information there is, and even Jun Junyans mobile phone has not even taken the call for him. But the woman, but can answer the phone for Bo Jun, the voice, listening quite young. Bo Junyan has never liked women to be close, so he is working with men around him. His secretary is also male. Therefore, there is a rumor that Boss president is a good man. Therefore, this young woman cannot be around him. The top of the work. Out of female instinct, she felt that this woman is not a thin family member. Thinking of what, Mu Huan gave Wang special help. Wang Tezhuo said that Bo Junyan went back to the class and asked Mu Huan what happened. Mu Huan hurriedly and Wang Tezhuo said a few words and hung up the phone. After hanging up the phone, she called Miyazawa, and Miyazawa looked like she knew something, but he didn''t say it, just said that Bo Junyan had something important to do. She asked if there was any danger, and Miyazawa said no, let her rest assured. There is no danger, but there is no time to call her. The mobile phone is still handed over to another woman. Mu Huan really cant think of it, what can be important. Put down your phone. Mu Huan looked at the dish she had made, and everything she had carefully arranged, people, lost, troubled, do not know how to describe. This is the first birthday she had with him, and she carefully prepared a birthday surprise for him. He did not return. Also let a woman hold his phone! I always look forward to the fact that Bo Junyan is not at home to sleep well. Tonight, Bo Junyan did not come back, but she could not sleep. The next day, she could only go to school with her sleepy eyes. "Oh, there is no spirit! It seems that I didn''t sleep for one night last night!" Li Meng looked at her like this and slammed into her. She knew that Bo Junyan had a birthday last night, and Mu Huan gave him a big surprise and a romantic two-person world. The thin **** is usually like that, and she will definitely not let her family Xiaohua last night. "I didn''t sleep for a night, but it wasn''t what you thought." Mu Huan didn''t have a good air. "That is that?" "Last Junyan had an important business last night and didn''t come back one night." Mu Huan said to the table, because she was very upset because of last night''s affairs, plus she didn''t sleep last night, she was a little spirited. Can''t lift it. "No! Thin God did not go back last night!" Li Meng could not be channeled. "Ok." "Is there a mistake! Usually I am so busy and go back later. It was a birthday last night. There was a surprise. He didn''t even go back!" Li Meng thought it was incredible. "Yeah." Mu Huan was bored. Soon in the morning, I am looking forward to her surprise. What can happen at night? Its important not only not to go home, but also to make a phone call! Instinct wants to say that you are not a busy Li Meng, watching her so mournful, hurriedly change his mouth and appease, "thin big god, there must be something super important!" Mu Huan did not speak. Li Meng did not speak again until after class. "No, I am going to sleep, you can help me look at it." Mu Huan was not able to sleep in the class of the political teacher. He just did not speak for a few minutes, she would not open her eyes. This made her unable to think about it, whether or not to record the voice of the political teacher, in the future, when insomnia like last night, take it out and hypnotize. Chapter 392： : What is important 2 "Well, sleep, you." Li Meng knows that she was uncomfortable last night and did not fall asleep. Long Feiqi and Huo Qiqi came to the political class. They came in and saw Mu Huan sleeping on the table. One was a gloating glory, waiting for the expression of the show, one, looking at Mu Huas expression. Small and complicated. Because the second class was a professional class, Mu Huan was woken up by Li Meng. She did not sleep enough, she was in a bad mood, and Huo Qiqi came to her side to sit down at this time. "Mu Huan, look at what this is!" "No matter what I am not interested!" Mu Huan said, grabbing the hat on his clothes and wearing it on his head, twisting his face, and squatting under his body, a breath of life. She didn''t look at it, and Huo Qiqi didn''t want her to look at it. She took the newspaper and turned to look at the girls behind. "Do you see if the man in this newspaper is a thin professor!" Huo Qiqi did not want to let people know about the marriage of Bo Junyan and Mu Huan. Therefore, she did not expose her relationship with Bo Junyan in the school, pretending to be unfamiliar with Bo Junyan. Mu Huan heard her saying and frowned. At this moment, the girl in the back seat shouted, "God! It seems to be really a thin professor!" Hearing the shouts like her, all the other students were surrounded. "Who is this woman? How could it be so late with Professor Bo?" Mu Huan heard the words and slammed straight, then looked back and saw the newspaper in the hands of Huo Qiqi. The head cover was a man and a woman watching the fireworks on the river. In the background of fireworks, a pair of handsome men and women were very romantic. feel! The man is Bo Junyan, and the woman, Mu Huan has never seen it. Was that the woman who took the phone to Yan Junyan last night? "I don''t care about anything, are you not interested?" Huo Qiqi raised his eyebrows and looked at Mu Huan''s eyes full of provocation. Mu Huan didn''t marry her, just staring at the thin Yan Yanyan on the cover of the newspaper. The dress he wore was chosen by her. His tie was tied by her. She can be sure that this was what he wore yesterday. Clothes, that is, this photo was taken last night! Last night, he was busy and didn''t have time to call her personally. Actually, I had time to watch fireworks with other women on the riverside! Mu Huans heart rushed into the urge to kill! "Although there is no face, it is just beautiful to see the woman''s side face!" Another girl sighed. "Sure enough, the god-level people only play with the god-level people!" "Is the professor of thinness and the feeling that this woman looks good?" Huo Qiqi asked deliberately. "Although I don''t want to admit it, but the temperament is so good, they look like a world!" Girls are reluctant to pair their male gods with other women, but look at this photo. They really have a face! "Of course, it is a person from all over the world. Can they be a person in a different world?" Li Meng couldn''t help but hear this. "Is Li Meng, are you stupid? I don''t mean the real world in this world, but I say that they are a class of people at a glance. It is very good at first sight!" "You are stupid! How do you see that they are a class of people? Also, how do they look at them?" Li Meng said, screaming at the newspaper and smashing it. Chapter 393： : What is important 3 What dog P is equipped! With a wool! Is it better to have a big **** with her family? What are you looking at, oh? However, what is this thin god? Last night, there was such an important thing that I didn''t go home, and the phone couldn''t get through, but I watched the fireworks with other women on the riverside! He is best not to be a scum man! Otherwise, she will definitely find ways to kill him! "How can you like Li Meng! Even if you love Professor Bo, you can''t do this!" The female classmate was angry because she smashed the newspaper and couldn''t read the handsome man. "I admire Professor Bo, I just can''t see you just like a photo." Didn''t you see Professor Bo wearing a ring? Professor Bo is already married! When you are fine, read more books, ϹWhat''s the right pair!" The ring of thin Jun Yan''s hand is so obvious that they can''t see it? "Yes! Professor Bo seems to be married! His ring is worn on the ring finger!" "That, is this woman the wife of Professor Bo? Otherwise, how come at night, watching the fireworks so romantically? Maybe the fireworks is still given to his wife by the thin professor!" "Wow! Wow! It''s really possible! If Professor Bo''s wife is her, I can accept it because it is so beautiful!" "A beautiful wool! No face is seen, it is beautiful!" Li Meng is about to blow up! "And, Professor Bos wife is not her! Professor Bos wife... I thought that the relationship between Mu Huan and Bo Junyan could not be made public, and Li Meng could only swallow what he had to say next. "Who is the wife of Professor Bo?" asked two girls in the back seat. "Bo''s wife is a good friend of mine. I don''t know how to disclose it now, but it is definitely not the woman in the newspaper!" Li Meng said. "Cut! Li Meng, you will edit it! How can Professor Bos wife be your good friend! How can you be a good friend of Bos wife! The girls cut. "How can I not be a good friend of Bo''s wife!" "Small professor is only a teacher now, but you have not noticed his dress? A watch on his wrist is enough for you to eat for a lifetime! Professor Bos origin is absolutely honorable, and the family is absolutely special! The wealthy man looking for a wife, can be poor, can not be born? How can you be a good friend with the wife of Professor Bo! Although there was no one who dared to talk about Li Mengs origins because of the threat of Mu Huan, everyone knows that she has a gambling lover, a love thief, a dear father who is in jail, a poor family, and a mother and sister to raise. In this way, even those who are not ordinary people, how can there be such friends! You know, this person lives in a circle, just like people like them, how can they not reach people in the top circles. "I am the wife of Professor Bo, Xiaomeng is my best friend! How is this impossible!" Mu Huan returned to the cold voice. Her words made everyone glimpse first. Then he burst into laughter. Mu Huan actually said that she is the wife of Professor Bo, really laughed at them! How could she be the wife of Professor Bo! No one believes at all, Mu Huan is the wife of Bo Junyan. Because most people will instinct, Mu Huan has everything so good, if she is the wife of Professor Shen Xian, then her life is too good! Chapter 394： : What is important? 4 Although I have heard that the rich man who is married to the wedding is a big guy, but people think that her husband is no longer handsome and can not have their thin professor, and there is a lot of difference between them and their age. The rich man of college students must have problems. Even if it is not a physical problem, there is a problem in his heart. It is a person who has money and eats young grass, just like the mentality of the wealthy old man and little girl. How can such people compare with their peerless professors! The gods of their thin professors are so high, this is not the case! If he is married, his wife must be as good as him, as high as above, with temperament, and the goddess is unattainable! Its definitely not like Mu Huan, the person who marries for money! "Mu Huan, you are already a married woman! How can you not be so obsessed with Professor Bo, you can''t say this? If you say this, don''t you fear that your rich husband will hear it?" The boy next to him couldn''t help it. Said. This Mu Huan is too unruly, and the already married person is actually the wife of Professor Bo! Mu Huan, "...!!!" Lying in the trough! Is it all stupid, she has already said it, they do not believe it! She is married, and Bo Junyan is married. Why can''t she be the wife of Bo Junyan? She wanted to take photos for them to see, but she thought that the news that she and Bo Junyan were still not exposed, there is no proof. "In short, the wife of Professor Bo is not the woman in the newspaper. Don''t guess, match!" Mu Huan really couldn''t listen to the words just now. In particular, the woman may be a woman who picks up the phone! "How do you know that Professor Bos wife is not a woman in the newspaper? Do you know who Professor Bos wife is? "Isn''t Xiaomeng just said? Professor Bo''s wife is her good friend!" "Cut!" The people cut a word and didn''t believe the words of both of them. A girl said, "I see you two are too embarrassed!" "Hey you a wool! We have something to be!" Li Meng is really annoyed. "The beauty of the family is also a thin professor!" "The trough!" Li Meng wants to swear. Instead, Mu Huan was not so excited, and took her to sit down. "Don''t argue with stupid people, it will make you stupid too." "Mu Huan, how do you say it, you..." Everyone wants to say something about Mu Huan. However, Mu Huan swept over with a cold eye, and they all dared not swear. Because Mu Huan is usually harmless, they always can''t help but forget how much her husband married, how strong she is, and not to offend. Plus, they are going to class soon, and they are all rushing back to their seats to prepare for class. After seeing Mu Huan sitting, Huo Qiqi took out the book and saw that nothing happened. He couldnt help but get together. "Mu Huan, do you have any feeling when you see such a photo?" Why didn''t she be angry, didn''t worry, didn''t cry, and didn''t feel bad, just looking at the newspaper in a shocked look, I could read the book so calmly! Mu Huan did not even see her. Mu Huan is very proud of her nature. No matter how uncomfortable she is, she will never let outsiders see her uncomfortable. The more she wants to see her miserable, the more she will be, the better she will be. Chapter 395： : What is important 5 "Yesterday, I gave my cousin a birthday surprise, arranged for a whole day, and waited for another night, but my cousin did not go back, but went to see the fireworks with other women, you are not uncomfortable in your heart?" Huo Qiqi deliberately stimulated the road. "You don''t think about it. Last night, was my cousin always with that woman?" Mu Huan clasped the book with a hand, but still did not marry her. "You are not curious, who is that woman?" Huo Qiqi raised his eyebrows. "I tell you! That woman is my Ling Wei sister! Last night, my cousin has been with my Ling Wei sister! My cousin''s birthday was only with Ling Wei sister, and later only with my Ling Wei sister, is absolutely not I will be with you!" Mu Huan did not speak, but the twilight smashed a few points. Sure enough, Ling Wei. After seeing such a photo, Mu Huan guessed Ling Wei for the first time. "Look at how you look like this, you should not like my cousin. If you don''t like it, just leave my cousin and don''t let yourself get more and more embarrassed!" Huo Qiqi didn''t even look at her, I think she might I don''t like her cousin. If I like it, I prepared myself for a whole day of surprises. My husband didn''t go home and watch fireworks with other women. How can she not be angry, uncomfortable! How can it be so calm! Huo Qiqi wants Mu Huan to leave Bo Junyan, but she is not angry when she sees her, she doesn''t like it, she doesn''t care about her cousin, but she is also very angry, because her cousin is so good, how can she not like it, don''t care Her cousin! How can I just love her cousin''s money! Mu Huan still did not marry her. This made Huo Qiqi mad, and reached out to lick the book in her hand, trying to tear the book in her hand and let her calm down! However, how can she not use her strength to come to the book in the hands of Mu Huan. So she used the greatest strength, just as she tried her best, Mu Huan suddenly let go, let her suddenly out of control, fell into the chair, and the back pain of the back could not. Huo Qiqi was even more annoyed, and she yelled, "Mu Huan!" Mu Huan chilled her and did not speak. What Huo Qiqi still wants to say. "That classmate, do you have a class? You have trouble attending classes in class, and if you are not in class, please leave the classroom!" Professor Lin of this class has strict requirements for classroom discipline. How can Huo Qiqi know how to make trouble in the classroom, so he stunned and took a look at him, and got up and went to sit behind Longfei. "Don''t let you find her, why don''t you listen?" Longfei stunned her. "I have to look for her, I can''t say a few words to her! You look at her, so I don''t even bother!" Huo Qiqi is more and more annoying, but I don''t know where she came from. I used this attitude to her! "You are stimulating people like that, and people still give you a good look?" Longfei squinted, you are stupid? "Dragonfly, who are you going to? Are you not saying that she is the one you are going to die? Since she is the one who wants to die, why do you help her everywhere! You should not deal with her with me!" Huo Qiqi is not happy. "Little Master, I don''t need to cooperate with anyone." Longfei screamed coldly. "Don''t cooperate without cooperation, but can you not say anything to me in the tone of her?" Chapter 396： : What is important 6 "Why can''t I? I just like to say something like this? Don''t want to listen, you are far away from me!" Longfeiyi is in a bad mood today. When he is in a bad mood, he is not pleasing to see anyone. "You...!!" Huo Qiqi knew that Longfei''s young master had a temper, and he couldn''t talk to him at all, so he turned his face and stopped talking. Longfei squatted on the table and looked at the back of Mu Huan. The feeling of boredom that can''t be said in my heart is getting more and more intense. In the end, he simply lowered his head and stopped looking at Mu Huan. But I couldn''t control it or I wanted to mess things up. Until, he thought, this way, Bo Junyan and Mu Huan are really likely to divorce. Mu Huan is no longer a picture of Mrs. Bo, and suddenly makes him feel very happy, very good. His troubled mood suddenly dissipated! The more he wants to be happy, he doesn''t know what he was just upset about, such a good thing, how he is bored! He should always be happy, and Xiao Junyan should not be happy! There is no such thing as the big backing of the thin Jun Yan, the gas of his biting the Mu Huan, you can let him deal with it casually! Such a happy thing, how can he have no reason to worry! Really! His head, this emotion, even his own more and more do not understand what is going on! Long Feiqi was initially bored because he thought that after seeing such a newspaper, he would definitely feel bad and hurt. Especially, on the way he came, he heard Huo Qiqi said that Mu Huan was on leave at home yesterday. Set a birthday surprise for Bo Junyan, and Bo Junyan did not go home. This made her very disappointed. When she came to school to see such a report, she must be... more uncomfortable. However, Longfei didn''t think that he was troubled for such reasons. There are many times when people can''t figure out their own heart in the first time, especially a proud prince, who is the only one who respects me, let alone Mu Huan. He is listed as the number one, the one who makes her bad. Also, even if he doesn''t like the stars after growing up, he still thinks that he should only like his stars alone, never want to like other girls in the past. Therefore, he couldn''t think of why it was because of such a thing, because she would be hurt and uncomfortable and bored. Therefore, I couldnt think of it. He was not because Bo Junyan didnt want to be happy, but he was happy to deal with Mu Huan, but because Mu Hua was single, he was happy. ...... Most of the teachers are students who like to learn well. Therefore, in addition to the previous Professor Wang, each teacher likes Mu Huan, and Professor Lin, who is currently attending class, especially values ??Mu Huan. Mu Huan is the teacher she taught for so many years. The most talented one. She also paid attention to the experiment that Mu Huan is doing now. The experiment made her pay more attention to Mu Huan. She felt that Mu Huan will create a new era in the medical field. Therefore, the requirements for Mu Huan are also stricter. Today, I found that Mu Huan was not very focused on class. When she was seriously absent from her class, she called Mu Huan to stand up and answer her questions. Mu Huan, who has always been a tyrant, did not answer the questions from the teacher for the first time. Because she didn''t know what the teacher was talking about at all. "Be careful to listen to the lectures. When you are in class, you will put your thoughts on the course." "Yes." Mu Huan lowered his head. "Sit down." Professor Lin originally intended to remind her, because the class she is talking about today is especially important. After Mu Hua sat down, he vigorously played the spirit and listened carefully. Chapter 397： : What is important 7 After class, Professor Lin asked Mu Huan to go to her office. Mu Huan, who just wanted to pick up the table, immediately stood up and followed Professor Lins office. "What happened? Today is not in the state, what happened?" Professor Lin taught Mu Hua for more than half a semester. Every class she listened to was particularly serious. Whenever she saw her eyes eager for knowledge, Professor Lin is particularly energetic when he starts his class. Sometimes he can''t wait to teach everything in his mind to Mu Huan. She has never seen her in the state of Mu Huans absence. She is particularly concerned about the absence of Mu Huan today. She is afraid that she will have something to do. Mu Huan bowed his head. "There was something happening at home." "If there is any teacher who can help, you can tell the teacher, don''t delay your studies because of anything in your family." Professor Lin followed suit. The school has invited several internationally renowned experts to do a medical research project. If this research is successful, it will be a leap forward in the history of human medicine. The experts invited this time are particularly knowledgeable. So I want to take you to participate in this research. This is a very important and good learning opportunity for you, but you also know that you are just a freshman, I choose you, take you, and I will It is a criticism, so you can''t have any problems during this time. Do you understand?" Because of this, Professor Lin especially cares about the absence of Mu Huan and cares about whether she is in trouble. Such a heavyweight research project, she is a supporting role, she even if she is looking for an assistant, she must at least find a doctoral student will not be controversial, but she wants to bring Mu Huan, which will lead to many people''s dissatisfaction, At this time, if Mu Huan has something to do, then it is even more! Professor Lin really values ??Mu Huan. He wants such a talented child to be able to play her talents faster and grow faster. This research has gathered so many well-known experts, she can learn a lot even if she does not enter the core research center. Mu Huan heard the words and looked up, full of heart, "Professor Lin..." She has heard that the school has been doing a lot of research recently. In addition to the top professors in the school, several internationally renowned experts have been invited. This kind of heavyweight research is a new life like her, and she is not qualified to participate. Its not enough to go to the end of the tea, Professor Lin actually wants to take her to participate! "I believe that you know the importance of this opportunity. Therefore, you should handle it as soon as possible, no matter what you need. If you need a teacher to help you, don''t be polite. Even though, you have to experiment with your hands. You The experiment succeeded in the results. At that time, it will not be said a lot. If you have the results, you may be valued by the experts you are invited to. If they are willing to give you one or two in school, how many years are you studying? Useful, understand?" "I understand, thank you Professor Lin! I will study hard! Focus on my studies!" "This is right, you have to know that in this world, only the knowledge in your own mind is your own. If you have the knowledge, you can have the ability and capital to stand on your own in any place in the world!" "Thank you Professor Lin''s teachings, I will definitely work harder!" She will not disappoint Professor Lin''s cultivation of her. Chapter 398： : What is the important thing 8 Mu Huan did not say what happened at home. Professor Lin knew that this was not necessary for her to help. Mu Huan could handle it well, so she didnt say anything. Once again, let her speed up the progress of the experiment and let her go back to the classroom. . Mu Huan returned to the classroom. Li Meng came over and asked, "Professor Lin approved you?" The girls sitting behind them heard the yin and yang grotesque. "You think too much. People are happy, but Professor Lins smug love, how can Professor Lin approve her, call her in the past, and only care about her, see her. Is there something that is not going to concentrate on class?" "You are right, Professor Lin called me in the past, and really cares about me." Mu Huan turned to look at each other, a face is right, I am being favored! You have the ability, you also let the teacher like you, value you! The girl in the back seat, watching her like this, can''t be angry. Mu Huan snorted, turned back and packed his bags, "Go, eat." Li Meng hurriedly packed up her schoolbag. Longfei saw Mu Hua leave and followed. Huo Qiqi also followed and saw. canteen Mu Huan did not eat in the morning, hungry, so I played a lot of rice. Huo Qiqi saw that she still had the mood to eat so much, pouting. "I don''t care if I don''t care about my cousin. At this time, I can still eat so delicious!" "Don''t care if it''s not good? If she only loves money, when you get the money, you can solve her, how convenient and fast!" Longfei see Mu Huan still has appetite, his appetite suddenly came, and asked if Less food. "The words are like this... But how can she not care about my cousin! My cousin is so good, so handsome!" Huo Qiqi was angry. "Then you want her to love your cousin, how can I not go?" Huo Qiqi, "Don''t you!" "So, you don''t have a contradiction. I will eat soon. My older brother will come over in the afternoon. If you have a meal, you will go to my house to block my big brother." Longfei suspected that Huo Qiqi was annoyed with him and sent her away. "What kind of food do you still have! I will go back now." Huo Qiqi did not like to eat rice in the school cafeteria. Now simply don''t eat, go straight. After Huo Qiqi left, he had a bitter appetite, and took his food to Mu Huan. Mu Huan felt someone coming over, looked up at him, did not speak, bowed his head and went to eat. This makes Longfei squatting a bit uncomfortable. "Its not how I am, how do you give me a face?" Mu Huan did not marry him and continued to eat. "Forget it, look at the part of your mood that is definitely not good today, Xiaoye will not care so much about you, this chicken leg will be punished for you." Longfei said that he stretched the chopsticks and took away the plate. Chicken legs inside. Mu Huan''s twilight gloomed down. Li Meng, "...!" This dragonfly is actually holding the meat of her mouth when Xiaohuan is so depressed! He doesn''t want to live well! Their family is a little joy, but only the money and the meat to the mouth can not be robbed! Sure enough, the next second. When Mu Huan raised his hand, he sprinkled something on the dragonfly''s body very quickly. Longfei''s squatting and irritating immediately became uncomfortable. "Mu Huan, what did you do to me!" This itch is too similar to that itch! Let Longfei instinctively look at Mu Huan. "You''d better rush back to the dormitory to bathe in five minutes. Otherwise, you will itch and scratch the covered skin. This time the medicine is a refined version. I haven''t made an antidote yet." Chapter 399： : What is important 9 "Damn you! You are waiting for me!" Longfei ran and ran quickly. Mu Huan reached for the chicken legs and then went to eat. Li Meng felt that when she ate almost, she dared to open her mouth. "Do you want to call the big **** first? I don''t think the thin **** should be a scum man. You shouldn''t come back last night to go with another woman. There must be other reasons for this!" Although Li Meng couldnt understand why Jun Junyan didnt go back last night, she watched fireworks with other women. However, she was willing to believe that thin Jun Yan was not such a person by getting along with Bo Junyan several times. "The reason is definitely there." Although Mu Huan couldn''t think of it, what would be important for Bo Junyan, so that he would not go back last night, and he didn''t even have time to make a phone call, but he could watch the fireworks on the riverside, but She did not doubt that Xiao Junyan was derailed, her husband''s character, she believed. Li Meng stunned, and then, "Then you are still so angry, in a bad mood!" "He even had a very important reason. He didn''t go home last night. The photo wasn''t taken. He wasn''t actually watching fireworks with a woman, but I was sure to be angry when I saw that photo. Unless, I don''t care about him, I don''t like him." Mu Huan said that he remembered the photo, a force, the spoon in the handle was bent. Its beautiful to watch the fireworks on the riverside! She has never seen fireworks with him as a wife! "Also." Li Meng thought about it too, and then said again, "Then you should also call and ask the big **** what is going on." "I hit, the phone is still off." Mu Huan said here, the hand is more forceful, and hard to give a stainless steel spoon to the waist. Li Meng looked at the spoon in her hand and couldn''t help but shudder. "Thin God must have something important to shut down." "He is best." Mu Huan sneered. Mu Huan is domineering in the bones, and there is no sand in his eyes. He will never accept it. His husband is hooked up with his predecessor. Even if you don''t derail, there is no jealousy, no! Li Meng looked at such a lot of joy and was a little scared. "Would you like to let Xingye check the woman?" In the classroom, Huo Qiqi was afraid that others would hear it. The voice was very small. Li Meng did not hear it. He thought that Mu Huan did not know who the woman was in the photo. "Don''t check, I know who it is." "Who?" "Ling Wei, the former fiancee of Bo Junyan." Li Meng, "...!!!" Lying in the trough! It turned out to be a former fiancee! No wonder Xiaohuaming believes that thin Junyan, but still so angry, this ex-girlfriend is terrible, let alone the former fiancee! Suddenly she thought of something. "On the last flight to T, Miyazawa, they said Ling Wei, I asked them who Ling Wei is, they said it is an unimportant person. In this case, Bo Da Shen should have no feelings for Ling Wei. After all, they are the best friends of Boss, and they know the best." "However, it doesn''t matter, how can you be together? Thin God, no matter what, shouldn''t he be with his former fiancee at night? Also watch the fireworks together! Although they may have just been there to be photographed, they are also Together, I can be captured!" After Li Meng finished speaking, she slaps her face with force, she is stupid! Even so, Xiaohuan was upset enough! Chapter 400： : What is important 10 "For Bo Junyan, Ling Wei may not be important anymore, but for others, Ling Wei is still very important. For example, people like Huo Qiqi, they think that Jun Junyan should be with Ling Wei, Ling Wei has not come back yet. Im going to drive me away, let alone Ling Wei is back. Mu Huan sneered. "Look at the photos in the newspaper. In the evening, the HD is so high, the angle is so good, so beautiful. This is not designed well. Can you capture such a good effect picture? Huo Qiqi can know that Bo Junyan has been with him last night. Ling Wei together?" Mu Huan is a very intelligent and rational person. Even after seeing such a photo, she is angry and wants to kill. However, she calms down and carefully observes the photos. Li Meng was shocked. "You... you mean, is the thin **** calculated? The thin **** will be counted by others? Can anyone count the big god?" "Don''t call him a thin god, he is a person!" Mu Huan is in a bad mood, her husband is not holding it. "No...not...this, this is big... Thin Junyan is such a powerful person... How can someone calculate him...? If there is such a person who can count on Yan Junyan, then you..." Li Meng couldnt think of it. Anyone can count on Jun Yan, and then think that if there is really someone who can count on Jun Jun, that person will deal with Xiao Huan, then... too terrifying! Think about it, she is all cold sweat! "You don''t have to think too terrible. This can''t be said to be a thin Jun Yan. It can only be said that that person knows what Xiao Junyan had to do last night. In advance, people can ambush and capture it. This person should be familiar. Bo Junyan''s people on all trips, and he made people take such photos, and such a report, Bo Junyan will not be how he is. In this case, this person can only be the family of Bo Junyan." Sitting behind Mu Huan, the person who pretends to be a student is eating, and when he hears Mu Huan, the twilight is slightly moved. This Mu Huan is not a good deal! Another woman, her husband did not return overnight on his birthday. The next day, let her see that her husband and his fiancee went to see the fireworks. The woman was not mad, she was crying, she rushed to the company. Going to her husband, all kinds of troubles. Mu Huan can still go to class as usual, eat as usual, and even analyze it sensibly, and let her give the analysis right! After Li Meng heard that she was a family member of Bo Junyan, she breathed a sigh of relief. Immediately, she realized that she should not be suffocating. It is even more difficult for Bo Junyans family to do it! The family of Bo Junyan does not like Xiaohuan, and wants to dismantle them. Then there will be various things, and all kinds of defenses will be impossible! "Xiaohuan, what can I do?" Mu Huan finished the last bite of meat, "cold." Now she can''t even contact Bo Junyan, she can''t do anything, can''t do it, and she is hanging out and waiting. Li Meng said with amazement, "Ah? Just do nothing?" "What to do? But it didn''t come back one night, but I was caught by a photo. What the fuss, they tried their best to take such a photo, my husband is still mine, now I can''t contact him, sooner or later he I will go home, what anxious." Mu Huan finished, put the spoon that had just been bent into the sleeve and stood up. "Go, go back to the dormitory to sleep, I am still sleepy." Chapter 401： : First time meeting 1 "Alright, eat and drink, sleep well, the most important!" Li Meng followed up. After they walked out of the restaurant, Mu Hua looked through the window and looked inside the restaurant. Li Meng asked, "What are you looking at?" "Look at the people sitting behind us." "See what he does?" "I feel that he has been eavesdropping on our conversation." The last sentence of Mu Huan was deliberately told to the people behind him. "What!" Li Meng was shocked. She just wanted to look at the window. Mu Huan grabbed her shoulder. "Go, go back to the dormitory!" "Xiaohuan... Will it be a bad person?" Li Meng worried. "Don''t worry, I am worse than anyone else!" Mu Huan sneered. After the analysis, she became more and more aware that everything last night was a meticulous calculation. The purpose was to make her sad and uncomfortable. She wanted her to talk to Bo Junyan and wanted to destroy the feelings between them. I wanted her to know. Ling Wei is back, I want her to be able to retreat. However, it is difficult to retreat? What a joke! Husband is her! Why is she going to retire! She has already got it, and how come it is! No matter who is robbing, she will accompany her in the end! Soon, Mu Huans conversation with Li Meng in the cafeteria was passed to the emperor. "It''s a mind." The old man playing with the walnut said this sentence with his eyes closed. ...... The initial anger went down and figured out this matter. It was analyzed that it was someone who deliberately caused this situation. After the victory, Mu Huan calmed down completely, and then she could fall asleep. This afternoon I still sleep very sweet. After waking up, she and Li Meng went to the auditorium of the school. This afternoon, the medical department invited a well-known expert in the medical field to be a visiting professor. People in the medical department must be present. When they arrived, the auditorium was almost full. She and Li Meng sat down at the end. Seeing that there was still some time since the beginning, Mu Huan took the phone and called Xiao Junyans phone. No accident or shutdown, she Just put the phone up and pick up the booklet on the seat. "I heard that the professor who came to give lectures is young! It is still a big beauty!" "I didn''t hear that it was a big beauty. I only heard that it was a very powerful person. I took three doctoral degrees. I also heard that my family is very good. The family business is comparable to that of Bo''s!" "Is it? It''s so powerful! Is there such a family that still learns so well? So fight?" "It''s not a fight, it''s a talent! It''s a good talent! Three doctoral degrees! This normal person has a doctoral degree to more than 30. I heard that people seem to be less than thirty! Less than thirty people took it." Three doctoral degrees, this is not a good talent, do you think this is possible?" "This is also true!" "Hey, since I saw Qian Daweis autobiographical film, I feel that in this world, talent is the most important. Some people learn to learn anything fast, unlike our hard study, the hair is almost bald. Also worry about hanging." "Yeah, there are three doctoral degrees in less than thirty, and one is the most difficult medical doctor. And if we study so hard, we don''t necessarily get a graduate student..." "Don''t say it, let''s say, we can''t live anymore!" "Right, super gossip, I heard that the professor who came to the lecture is also one of the experts who invited us to do that medical research project!" Chapter 402： : First meeting 2 Mu Huan, because Professor Lin wants to take her to participate in this research project, so when I heard that the professor who came to the lecture today is also one of the experts, I came to a few interest. "Speaking of this medical research project, I heard that Professor Lin, who teaches pharmacy analysis, will also participate." "Yes, Professor Lin will also participate, and she also intends to let the freshman''s Mu Huan as her assistant, has already reported to the school leader D." "No! What is the qualification of her freshman freshman as an assistant to participate in such a heavyweight project!" "How come people are not qualified? When people just entered the school, they went to the research department of the school. Now they have experimented on their own. I heard that it is still a very powerful experiment. Can you? You are still afraid of hanging up!" "Looking in the trough! It seems like you can!" "Don''t say, Mu Huan is also a kind of talented person!" "Don''t the other students in the research department have no talent? So many doctoral students don''t choose, but they choose her. This professor Lin also loves her too much!" "What is the preference of a teacher?" "How do you always say this to you?" "I want to tell you that people have a preference, and there is a local husband, who is strong and strong, is a person you can''t afford, don''t talk to offend people!" "Okay..." Mu Huan is indeed someone they can''t afford. Mu Huan also called Xiao Junyan''s phone, or shut down, which made her feel uncomfortable, holding a mobile phone to send him a lot of WeChat, are holding a knife to kill his picture. Just when she thought about what it would look like after seeing these pictures. The air suddenly became very turbulent. "God! Is this true? Is this true? I see it is true!" "Come on me, let me know, I am not dreaming!" "God! This visiting professor is so beautiful..." "Goddess! My goddess! I decided to treat her as my life goddess!" "As long as I can see her every day, let me keep the exams!" Mu Huan and Li Meng heard the exaggerated words of the boys around, and looked up at the same time. I saw a beautiful woman in a white suit and walked elegantly toward the podium. "The side of this woman, how to look so familiar, seems to have seen it there, but can not think of it." Li Meng frowned. "You have seen it in the newspaper." "In the newspaper? When? Have I seen her related reports?" Li Meng thought about it carefully. She did not remember what medical journal she had seen in this medical magazine. "The newspaper that Huo Qiqi took this morning." "I read a cover on that newspaper, I am..." Li Meng said that suddenly he realized something here, and he was shocked and wide-eyed. "Looking! You said that this female professor was with the big **** last night." A woman watching fireworks!" "Yeah." Although it was only a side view last night, it was very high-definition, but it was just the side of the half of the face that the woman had just walked to the podium. The photo that I saw so deeply this morning, Mu Huans look I recognized it. "The trough!" Li Meng didn''t know what else to say except the lying trough. At this time, Mu Huan looked at Ling Wei on the stage, and the other party smiled at her. That smile, it is obvious that Mu Huan knows that this is laughing at her, she knows her. Mu Huan also laughed, and the smile was so charming. Seeing Mu Huans smile, Ling Weis mouth deepened his smile, took back his sight and looked at everyone. Good friends, everyone, I am Ling Wei... Chapter 403： : First meeting 3 After listening to Ling Wei that super cow''s self-experience introduction. Li Meng, "Xiaohuan, although I know this should not be said, but I still can''t help but want to say." "Say it." "You are so powerful!" He was born well, people look good, still so talented, this Nima! It is a rival of the Diamond King level! Such a love enemy is terrible! "Not strong, how can I be seen by the family of Bo Junyan, how can there be so many brain powder, how can I almost get married with Bo Junyan?" Mu Huan has no accidents about the good conditions of Ling Wei, if Ling Wei is just empty She will be surprised by the daughter of the family. After all, with the conditions of the thin family, the eyes of Bo Junyan, he could not find a very poor person. "What do you do? She just appeared, let Xiao Jun not go home on the day, and later... plus the support of Bo Junyan''s family, then..." Li Meng wants to worry about Mu Huan. "And wait and see, don''t worry, after all, people Lingwei has not said that they want to be a junior, I don''t have to go to the pole to do anything." Last night, Mu Huan was very worried, worried, irritated, all kinds of thoughts, so, one Did not sleep at night. But today, the situation is implemented, she thinks that this is nothing, but it is a woman who wants to grab her husband, what is terrible! I want to fight, then I want to fight, I want to fight, she is not afraid! "In case, she doesn''t need to shoot, let Xiao Junyan not want you?" Li Meng worried. "If she had that skill, I would admit defeat." Mu laughed and said. "Xiaohuan, this is not a joke!" The enemy is killing the door! "I am not kidding." Mu Huan is very serious about it. Li Meng, "..." What she just wanted to say. Mu Huan followed closely. "However, I don''t think she has the ability." Li Meng immediately shines, because Mu Huan has always been sure, there will be no mistakes. "Why do you think she does not have the ability?" "If she can have such a skill, it will not be so painstaking. It was no coincidence last night. Ling Wei will come to the school as a visiting professor. Also, she will participate in the research project that our school will engage in. Its no coincidence, its a painstaking arrangement. "Otherwise, you said, a person who worked in an internationally renowned hospital or an honorary professor at an Ivy League school, why do you want to come back to Yunda to do such research? Yuncheng is not her hometown, Yunda is not her alma mater, she even chooses to return home. In returning to the society, you should also choose the prestigious schools of the Imperial Capital, not Yunda." It makes sense! Li Meng nodded, and immediately, It seems that she values ??your opponent very much! Its all for your school! "She doesn''t value my opponent. When I looked at her, it was obvious that she saw her high in her eyes. She didn''t bother to treat me as an opponent. She didn''t put me in the eye. Don''t treat me as a threat." Mu Huan said. "Ah?" Li Meng said, "Why, why did she bother to come to our school?" "A smart person is not going to be a junior, making a small three behavior. In this way, she always has to find a reason for her to be reasonable and tall, and she will not be able to say anything. Reward the society, it sounds like people want to worship her!" Chapter 404： : First meeting 4 Li Meng, "..." "Her real opponent is Bo Junyan, Bo Junyan wants her, she can be with Yan Junyan, Bo Junyan does not want her, she is useless to kick me away, so she only takes thin Jun as an opponent, and her fanatics Then take me as an opponent, eradicate the existence of this inconvenience for her, let her concentrate on regaining the heart of Bo Junyan." When a smart woman wants a man, she knows to start from a man, knowing that only the mans heart is It is king. "So, in fact, I don''t need to deal with Lingwei. I just want to see if Jun Junyan always likes me." Mu Huan is also the smart woman. "If that''s the case, I think you are very playful. He is so petty to you, and he is sure that you are very happy!" Li Meng thinks that Xiao Junyan''s eyes are very loving. "I like me in my heart. I want to be with me. If he likes me, I can kill him. If he doesn''t like me, I don''t have the meaning of fighting. I don''t have to fight." Mu Huan can feel that Xiao Junyan likes her, but she is afraid that he likes her to be obedient, not the real one. She was planning to slowly reveal her true nature, let thin Jun Yan slowly accept such a woman, but before she did anything, things developed to this point. Now, I can only walk and see the situation. In order to have a better understanding of Ling Wei, then, Mu Huan did not speak again, but listened carefully to Ling Wei''s lecture. Then, she found that Ling Wei is indeed a very talented person, and the three doctoral degrees are real. Don''t tell her, even Li Meng heard it. Therefore, after the lecture, Li Meng couldn''t help but say, "Xiaohuan, you have to work harder! You have to take four or five doctorates!" It seems that this person does not learn or not! "Yes, no problem!" Mu Huan grabbed her shoulder and smiled. At this time, Ling Wei, who had already got on the bus, received a call from the old man. "how about it?" Is the grandfather asking the lecture? Ling Wei smiled. "You know what I am asking." Father played with the walnut in his hand. "Is the grandfather thinking that I need to care about her?" Ling Wei slightly raised his eyebrows. As Mu Huan saw, Ling Wei did not regard Mu Huan as an opponent. She was born, beautiful, talented and talented. All of this made her have the capital to look down on all beings. She would never Reduce the style and pay attention to a woman who is not like her, regardless of her origin, education, appearance. She only cares about Jun Junyan. "Taro is a bit of a mind." "The person who chooses Jun is not bad." She knows that Bo Junyan, even if he picks it casually, will not pick it very casually. It will make him look good, certainly not bad. "You can count on your heart." "Ok." Department of Pharmacy... Because of today''s lectures, people from both departments of medicine have to go to participate, so after returning, the boys in the entire class are boiling. "God! So a young female professor! Three doctoral degrees! The most important thing is that people are so beautiful! In the future my goddess of dreams finally has a look!" "Yes, goddess! This is the real goddess! In the future, don''t call other messy women called goddess! Only Professor Ling can be called the goddess! She is really perfect like the **** of heaven!" Chapter 405： : First meeting 5 "Wow, my heartbeat has not stabilized until now. I really didn''t expect that there would be such a perfect goddess in this world!" I heard that she is also one of the experts who participated in important research projects in our school. Later, we can often see her at school! "In the future, the school''s research base is my home! I have to stay there day and night, as long as I can see the goddess!" "I will work harder in the future! Be sure to study hard and fight with the goddess!" "Get it! Just your grades! You can''t even talk about graduation, let alone take a few doctorates! Don''t use your thoughts to smear my goddess!" "I can''t do it, you can''t do it! Roll it! What else is your goddess! Are you worthy? You see the goddess is humiliating the goddess!" "Where! You don''t want to beat!" The boy said and stood up. "You are looking for death!" The other party also stood up. Then the two hit it. "I have seen it? My Lingwei sister has such a charm! From small to large, the boys who fight for her are countless!" Huo Qiqi ran to the Dragon House at noon but did not wait for Long Feilei, in the relationship to hear Long Feilei go abroad, consciousness When she was deceived, and with a lecture in the afternoon, she returned to school. Because she didn''t see the person she liked, she was in a bad mood and wanted to find something to do. "There are so many boys who have been fighting for our family since childhood," Li Meng heard her say back. Their family Xiaohua is from the small one to the big school flowers! "Don''t laugh, just she?" Huo Qiqi looked at Mu Huan and smiled contemptuously. "Are you stupid? You laugh!" Li Meng sneered. "Yes, I don''t talk to you, let''s talk with the facts!" Huo Qiqi''s face you want to take their own insults, then don''t blame me for humiliating you! "The fact is that we are Xiaohuan, people are good-hearted, talented and talented, and young and beautiful!" Li Meng is in the eyes of Mu Huan. In Li Mengs eyes, no woman in this world is better than her family. ! Huo Qiqi did not respond to Li Mengs words, but stood up to the podium and picked up the microphone on the podium. Quiet! Everyone is quiet! Her sudden movements made all the students quiet, leaving only two boys in the fight. "The two fights, you stop, otherwise, I will immediately tell the director! The fight in the school is subject to punishment!" The two boys who were fighting thought that the fight in the school was to be remembered, so they immediately let go of each other. Huo Qiqi and so on, they are also quiet. "I have a question to ask everyone, I hope everyone can answer it truthfully, so that some people can see the facts!" "The problem is that you think that the beauty of Professor Ling Wei today is still beautiful, oh, no, do you think that Mu Huan is comparable to Professor Ling Wei?" All the students, "..." What is the problem with her? "Everyone should not be afraid of Mu Huan, no matter how you answer, if you are there, you can save you no problem, you can speak freely!" College students are very young and bloody, and they are not willing to feel that they are afraid of happiness. Therefore, after Huo Qiqi said such a thing, he dared to speak. The two boys who had just fought, at this time, said very consistently. "Mu Huan and Professor Ling Wei are not comparable at all! How can she compare with my goddess!" Chapter 406： : She is also very beautiful 1 The voices of the two of them fell. Other boys have also raised their voices. "Yes! There is no comparability! Professor Ling Wei is more beautiful, more talented, more noble! What is the happiness of marrying so long for the money!" "You don''t want Professor Ling Wei to compare with Mu Huan, that is a shame to the goddess!" "Yes, that is a shame to the goddess!" "You don''t want to talk so hard to listen! What is humiliation, what is no way to compare, how can people have no way to compare, happy and beautiful, smart and talented, why not compare!" The boys are all talking to girls like neuropathy. Then there was a girl who echoed, "That''s how it compares!" "Do you really think that Mu Huan has a law comparison with Professor Ling Wei, or is you so perfect for Professor Ling Wei?" "Yes! You are jealous!" "Compared with Professor Ling Wei, Mu Huan is a smart person! It is only a small clever! Professor Ling Wei is a high school student of Harvard! Harvard is an international famous school!" "Mu Huan''s score can go to Harvard, but she didn''t go! How can I compare it!" "There are three doctorates!" "There is nothing remarkable! She is so much bigger than Mu Huan! People are almost thirty! How do you know that after ten years, Mu Huan will not exceed her achievements!" "Yes!" Now it is the turn of girls to be. Huo Qiqi did not expect that there would be so many girls who should help Mu Huan, and his face was a bit ugly. "Girls, don''t talk to Professor Ling Weiwei!" "What are we doing for her! In this world, there are more perfect goddesses, we need to marry!" "Yes! We are just telling the truth!" "Light is more beautiful, do you think that Mu Huan has Professor Ling Wei beauty? You look at her like that, speak with conscience!" Huo Qiqi said to point to Mu Huan. All the students heard the words and looked at Mu Huan, and then found out that they were arguing, the heroine of the debate, Mu Huan, actually fell asleep on the table... All the students, "..." Huo Qiqi, "...!!!" How much is Mu Huan in the end! This time I can still fall asleep! After a while. Suddenly there is a weak boy. "If you look closely, Mu Huan is also very beautiful!" "Yeah! Right! Beautiful!" In this case, she was holding a messy hen''s head and squatting on the table with such a sleeping position, which was so beautiful! Before I knew that Mu Huan was married, plus, Mu Huan was only coming to school at the point where she was going to class. She didnt sleep in the important class. The important classes were listening. After class, she was sleeping again. So, the students Although I know what Mu Huan looks like, I have never seen her carefully. Now, when I look at it so carefully, they find out how good it looks like. Professor Ling Wei is well-dressed, from the makeup to the clothes are perfect impeccable, can be Mu Huan, she is not dressed, hair is messy, people lie on the table, sleep a mess, but can be beautiful! "This youth is invincible, the smooth face full of collagen, can not be wiped out with more foundation! If the beauty is beautiful, it must be Mu Huan''s youthful beauty!" Sitting next to Mu Huan, seeing her face is the clearest Said the girl. "Right right! Time is to kill the pig knife, no matter how beautiful the beauty can not escape the knife of the years, no other than the light, the light than the appearance, Professor Ling is certainly not able to compare with the beauty of the beautiful and beautiful!" Chapter 407： : She is also very beautiful 2 "Yes! It is better than beautiful, our family Xiaohuan has not been afraid of anyone! You take a closer look at this little face, this smooth and white magnifying glass can not find a little sly skin, is this someone can compare?" As for the current state of the skin, it is still the state of the skin that stayed up late last night, if it is changed to a state of full sleep, it is so beautiful, so that women can heartily want to fall down!" Li Meng took Mu Huan The face was lifted up and the students watched it carefully. "What are you doing... sleepy..." Mu Huan reached out and knocked off her hand, covered her head with her hat, and then went to sleep on the table. When Mu Huan is awake, most of her brains are used in high intensity. Therefore, she often needs to sleep to let her brain rest. She didnt sleep last night, so she needs more sleep time today, this is Xiao Xiaoqi. The means of shame to find things, she did not look in the eyes, and did not want to waste time with her, so, when she went to Taiwan, she went to the table to sleep, and now I don''t want to wake up. All the classmates, "..." Mu Huan really belongs to the omnipotent genius image in the novel. Every day I see that she is sleeping, but every time I take the exam so well. Huo Qiqi intended to humiliate and enjoy it. Who knows, even people have found that Mu Huan is very beautiful, especially Mu Huan, but she is humiliating her! She actually fell asleep! This makes her angry and wants to go crazy! How can this Muhua be such a freak! "What beauty is beautiful! Just ugly, except for youthful skin, what else? Are you blind? Say she is beautiful!" Longfei screamed coldly. He even rushed to the dormitory for a shower at noon, but in the afternoon, he was still very uncomfortable. This **** Mu Huan, used drugs again and again, watching him not kill her! Huo Qiqi heard the words of Longfei, and decided not to find him to lie to her account. The birth of Longfei, who is overbearing, does not allow people to offend him. All the students know it. So, when he said this, no one would dare to praise him. The warm atmosphere in the class was quiet. Longfei looks at Mu Huan and therefore sleeps more fragrant. I think that it is so itchy today, I am angry, pick up a bottle of mineral water and walk towards Mu Huan. Then, without warning, the bottle of water was poured onto Mu Huans head. His movements were too sudden, and Li Meng was so aggressive. When she returned to God to stop it, Longfei had already poured the bottle of water. All the students, "..." They all know that Longfeiyi is not pleasing to the eye, but they did not expect Longfei to do such a thing! So in public, directly pour a bottle of water onto Mu Huans head! Huo Qiqi saw it and clap his hands. "Good! Dragonfly is really good for you!" However, after the dragon flies back to God and realizes what he has done, he does not feel good, but he is very upset! What is he doing? Mu Huan, who was awake, just opened his eyes and still didnt understand what was going on. I still thought, its raining? No, they are clearly on the first floor, and even if the roof leaks, it should not be on her head. Until I heard Li Mengs impetuous voice, Dragonfly, you are too much! Do you want to live well! Mu Huan has completely returned to God. Then I saw Long Feiqi holding an empty bottle in his hand, and suddenly understood that it was not raining, it was Longfei who watered her. Chapter 408： : Inexplicable trust 1 Suddenly, the pair of harmless black scorpions, haze down! For her eyes like this, Longfei didnt come from the bottom of her heart. He instinctively wanted to explain something, but how can this be explained? Therefore, he did not explain at the end, but he always said with pride. "Mu Huan, this is what I will reward you!" He is not wrong, the wrong one is Mu Huan, he did not stimulate her at noon, but in order to activate her mood, pinch her a chicken leg, she actually used medicine to make him itch like that! She gave him poison, and he just, pouring her a bottle of mineral water, it is cheaper for her! "Oh..." Mu Huan sneered. "Oh, a hairline, you have the ability to play my grandfather!" Longfei screamed. Mu Huan sneered and stood up, Longfei immediately face you, dare to hit me, I dare to accompany! However, Mu Huan did not talk to him, just carrying a schoolbag, after he left. When Li Meng saw it, he hurriedly picked up his bag and followed it. He left, and did not forget to take a look at Longfei. "Dragonfly is too much!" All the students saw Mu Huan and left. I thought that Mu Huan was afraid of Long Fei, only Long Feiyi knew that Mu Huan was trying to maintain her image and she would not stop! Female dormitory... "This dragonfly is too much!" Li Meng was angry. "He is not too much a day or two." Mu Huan changed clothes. "Is it like this?" Li Meng knows that now is the key moment, Mu Huan this time, can not do anything extraordinary, so that those who want to leave her can hold her handle, but, so She can''t stand it! "How can I forget this?" Mu Huan sneered, took out his mobile phone and called Longfei. "After an hour, the artificial lake behind the school is about to stand up, dare to make an appointment?" When she was in a good mood, Longfei looked for her little things, she could bear it, but she is in a bad mood now! "I don''t fight with girls!" Longfei shouted. "Hey, what about the game? Lose your father and dare! Dare!" "About the game?" Longfei squinted. "Yes, about the game." "Why do you want to go to the artificial lake about the game? Now we can start playing!" "I don''t want to meet, how can I call my father on the spot?" Long Feiyi thinks too. "Okay, see you in an hour!" After Mu Huan hangs up the phone, Li Meng immediately asks, what game do you want to play with him? "The game of fighting." Mu Huan sneered and put on his coat. "Go, go buy something to eat first." Li Meng thought that she would like to play the two-player PK game, so she didn''t ask again. Mu Huan out of the dormitory, bought a sandwich pad and went to the lab, and went to the back of the school. There is a large artificial lake behind Yunda. It turned out to be a park. Later it was circled by Yunda. It is still under construction. There are usually no people during the day, and there is no one after dark. There isn''t even a street light here. When Longfei arrived, Mu Huan was standing on the highest bridge on the artificial lake waiting for him. Because the sky is already dark, even if the Muhuan station is very tall, Longfeiyi did not see her, or made a phone call to find Mu Huan. After coming to the bridge, Longfei screamed, "You are playing a game, what are you doing here? Here is so partial, if the signal is not good, who lost?" There is still a bridge, the railings are all bad, and she is not afraid to accidentally fall into the water? Also, standing and playing games, she is not too uncomfortable? Chapter 409： : Inexplicable trust 2 At this time, Mu Huan, who was a little away from him, suddenly approached him and raised a charming smile. That smile, let Longfei stunned. In particular, her eyes are like his stars, as if he were in countless dreams, dreaming that the stars after growing up smiled and walked toward him. The heartbeat that made him see, he forgot to beat. Just when he can''t help but want to shout the stars. Mu Huan slammed him down. Instantly drowning his cold water, let Longfei squatted, and the emotion became a raging anger. After floating out of the lake, he screamed with anger. "Mu Huan, you want to die!" by! She even made a sneak attack! Kneeling him down! Really impatient! "I am always a generous person, you poured me a bottle of water, I still give you a lake!" Dragonfly, "...!!!" For the first time, he saw someone who told me how to be so tall! "Dragonfly, I solemnly warned you the last time! Don''t look for things when I am in a bad mood! Otherwise I don''t know what I will do next time! I am not so irritating! You are anxious to me, I can do anything! You are best to know each other!" Mu Huan cold channel. "Come, I am going to see what you can do!" Playing with his dragon master? Playing tricks, he is not afraid of Long Xiaoye! "Well, since you want to see it, I will fulfill you!" Mu Huan said, picking up a bag and opening the mouth of the bag, obviously wants to pour the contents of the bag into the lake. Longfei looked at the bag that moved in her hand, and her heart instinctively gave birth to a strong and unpredictable feeling. "Mu Huan, what is in the bag!" "The piranha I took from the lab, this medicated piranha is even more ferocious. When I was yelling at you, I was still spraying on you. That medicine is the best piranha in this bag. Bait, when I put them in the water, they will chase you bitely! You are now in the center of the lake, you want to swim to the shore, how do you have time, in this time, enough The fish bites you a few mouthfuls! The teeth of these fish can be sharp, you can hurry up!" Longfei , , , , , , , , , , , , Far from the shore! "Mu Huan, dare! You..." She is better not to come true! If she came to the truth, he would also deal with her! However, his words have not been finished, Mu Huan has dumped all the fish in the bag. When the dragon flies, he sees it and turns his head to swim to the other side. This **** mu joy! This temper is more evil than him! Really dare! Everything can be done! Also say one thing, just do it! Mu Huan is like this since she was a child. She never looks for personnel. She can tolerate things. She can''t stand it anymore. But when she is in a bad mood, whoever looks for her, be careful! There is indeed some evil in her bones. Mu Huan looked at the dragon flying tour so desperately, wolverine, shouted in a good mood, "Dragon fly refueling! Hurry up! The slow speed of the tour is over!" Eating snacks on the sidelines, Li Meng, who was watching the movie, also put down the snacks in his hand and shouted at the dragon fly. "Dragonfly smashed! Longfei refueling!" Chapter 410： : Inexplicable trust 3 The dragonfly was so angry that they were so angry that they couldnt swim. At this time, he felt something slipping over his leg. He was scared and he immediately accelerated to make the most effort. . Watching him safely swim to the opposite bank, climb up, Mu Huan, "Go." "Hey." Li Meng took a look at the garbage on the ground and followed her footsteps. Thinking of what, Li Meng asked, "This lake is so big, how do we get those piranhas when we get there? If not, will it affect the ecological balance in this lake?" "The fish just now are ordinary fish that are not used in the laboratory. They are supposed to be released, and they don''t need to be fished." Mu Huan said. Li Meng, "..." When I came, Mu Huan went to the lab. When she came out, Li Meng saw that she was holding a bag and asked what it was. Mu Huan said it was a fish. So, just now, Mu Huan said it was taken from the laboratory. Piranha, Li Meng thought it was a piranha, did not expect, just ordinary fish! When she thought of something, she said, "This dragonfly is very arrogant, but he is actually very naive. If you ask him to come here, he will come by himself." Said to play the game, he believed that it is playing games. "Well, his nature is not bad, so I didn''t deal with him, just just let him down." Longfei did not deal with Mu Huan, Mu Huan did not deal with Long Fei , and even between them, there is a kind of mutual trust that can not be said. Its like Li Meng said that Longfei is innocent. How can someone like him be naive? He just doesnt believe in Mu Huan. Even though she is always angry, he wants to kill her. But he also knows that Mu Huan In any case, it is not the kind of person who will really be a black hand. And Mu Huan also has such an inexplicable sense of trust in Longfei, knowing that how long it is, and it will not be a black hand for her. This kind of trust, both of them come down to the trust of the other person''s character and their own intuition. Ignore, they are involuntarily familiar and trustful of each other. At that time, Mu Huan was taken to the bad guys together with Longfei, and he was abducted for five days. They were all eleven years old and they had deep feelings in such an environment. However, Longfei was the relationship between men and women, and Mu Huan What he produces is the brotherhood of the same life. Mu Huan remembers such a good person, of course, remembering that she was kidnapped when she was a child, she did not forget, the chubby brother who carried her back. Its just that Longfeis time is really different from the present! At the age of 11, he had a big face and squeezed his eyes. Also, he grew into a double eyelid. When he was a child, he was double inside and looked like a single eyelid. He was also late in development. At the age of 11, he was not yet happy. When I was a child, it was a short, round, fat man. So, Mu Huan wouldnt associate the current school grass dragonfly with the little fat man of that year. In addition, Long Feiyi thought that he said that his name was very clear, but in fact, when he almost fell off the cliff, his face was swollen and his voice was unclear. He is talking about Long Fei, and Mu Huan is listening to Rong Fei. Therefore, when Muhua saw the name of Longfeiyu, she felt familiar. Later, she also thought that this familiarity came from the little fat man Rongfei who she had saved, or because the two people were different in appearance. Think of the two of them together. Chapter 411： : Living in her home 1 Just think that the name is the same, there are more people in the country who do not say the same name, even if the same name is a lot. Therefore, they did not recognize each other. But the inexplicable familiarity of the two is invisible. Just because they have been fighting each other many times, so no one has paid attention to this familiarity. Coming back from the artificial lake, Mu Huan packed up and went home. "Isn''t the thin God''s phone still not working? You don''t sleep in the dormitory today." Li Meng was afraid that she wouldn''t help thinking more when she went back, and then couldn''t sleep. Mu Huan looked at her bed and couldn''t help but sigh. "This person is sometimes awkward. When I couldn''t sleep in the dormitory, I wanted to sleep in the dormitory. Now, I can, but I want to go back. Family." Its like she was looking forward to Xiao Junyans not coming back at night. Its best not to contact her for ten days and a half. Now, he just didnt go home one night, and she didnt contact her one night and one night. She was so uncomfortable! Hey, this time will be fine if you can go back to the past. When people are in love, they are the most worry-free. Li Meng didn''t know how to appease her, she could only say, "Xiaohuan, don''t think too much." "I didn''t think much. You don''t think I''m very rational. Is it very smooth?" Li Meng thought that too, this kind of thing happened, she was afraid that she would cry, Xiaohuan not only did not cry, but also thought clearly, knowing that this is calculation, she did not doubt, did not misunderstand what Xiaojunyan. "I just can''t control it. It''s a little uncomfortable. I feel bad. If a person is in a bad mood, it is easy to sigh some things. So, in this world, the love word is the most greasy, the most people become different from themselves, and the ruthless person The most powerful, if the sky is old, the old days." Once a person has a feeling for a person, it is not intellectually controlled, just like now, she knows that all this is the calculation of others, doing this is to let She is uncomfortable, causing a crack in her relationship with Bo Junyan. She also knows that she can''t be fooled, she will not be fooled, but sometimes, people are like this, knowing that it should not be uncomfortable and uncomfortable. Because of the fireworks photos under the night sky, because of her careful preparation, he did not come back, because he did not even call back because of a phone call, because she really couldnt think of anything, and if there was anything he could do, even if he was not in danger, No time for her phone! Especially, that thing, Miyazawa knows. Why can''t Miyazawa know about her, why can''t she disclose it to her? Let her not think so confused? Li Meng saw her like this, could not help but hug her, want to give her some comfort, "Xiaohuan..." "I''m fine, I just sighed a few words. If I don''t sigh at all, I don''t feel bad at all. I am afraid that I like Xiaojun Yan." Mu laughed and said. "Do you really want to live in the dormitory?" "I can''t live, this person is insufficiency, from luxury to martyrdom, living in my family''s big bed, eating my family''s food, I can''t sleep well on this hard bed, breakfast is not good. Mu Hua smiled. Li Meng knows that she is looking for an excuse to know that she still wants to go home and wants to wait for Xiao Junyan to go back tonight. "Then you don''t study reading this evening, sleep well, when you can''t sleep, just play the game and relax. You want to play the game and connect me at any time. I have been there." Chapter 412： : Live in her home 2 She insisted on going back, and Li Meng no longer persuaded. "Thank you my little baby, what?" Mu Huankong kissed her. Mu Huan bought some sweets on the way back. When the sweet taste melted in her mouth, she was much more upset. Then persuade yourself, don''t be bored again, don''t think about it any more, think about what is the reason, don''t think about it anymore, anyway, Bo Junyan must not be derailed, so the photo taken is not worth her uncomfortable. Bo Junyan still can''t contact today. Ling Wei has already done a lecture in a bright and beautiful way. It is more certain that he has a very important thing. He is very busy. He has no time to call her. She really does not need to. Uncomfortable! She must let the mind control the sensibility, not let the sensibility control her reason, sadness, as the enemy wants. She walked all the way, doing all the way to build the heart, it was hard, and when she got to the door of her house, she did a good job of building her heart, but after seeing the situation at home. That thought that the construction of a solid heart, collapsed! Because she saw it. Ling Wei was actually in her house, and she was acting as a master in the position of the steward. She was standing behind her two middle-aged women who looked like a servant. She wore a home slippers, as if this was her home! Mu Huan''s twilight sullenly swelled down, the fire burned in the chest, and soon burned her whole body! The butler who is looking down at the things that Ling Wei confessed, one of them looked up and saw that Mu Huan was back. He immediately put away the pen and the book and went to Mu Huan. "Madam, you are back." His behavior made Ling Wei frown, but did not say anything. The more people who are mad at the end of the anger, the more they will not show up, the more she sees the housekeeper, the look of innocence, "housekeeper, my husband is bankrupt, do you want to sell a house?" When Huo Qiqi, who was standing next to Ling Wei, heard this, she came up with anger, what made her cousin go bankrupt! How can her cousin go bankrupt! What she just wanted to say. The housekeeper made a serious opening. "Mrs., Mr., did not go bankrupt, sell the house." "Then why are there strangers in my house? What does she let you remember? Isn''t it for you to remember what we are going to move?" Mu Huan said. "Madam, I will introduce you to you. This is Ling Wei, Miss Ling, Mr. Lings foreign bus, Miss Ling has to stay at home for a few days." Mu Huan heard a face and suddenly realized, and then looked at Ling Wei, "Miss Ling, I don''t know why you live in my house for a few days, you have no money to live in the hotel, or how?" Huo Qiqi couldnt help but hear it again. "Mu Huan, what are you confused? And how can I have no money to live in the hotel! My Lingwei sister is very good with my cousin!" Mu Huan heard her, and she couldnt understand her face. "Since, if you have the money to buy a house and just live, what kind of hotel do you want to live in, why should Miss Ling live in my house?" "Mu Huan, don''t pretend to be stupid! I don''t believe you don''t know why, you''re better..." Huo Qiqi''s words have not been finished. It was scorned by Ling Wei, "Xiao Qi." She didn''t know how Huo Qiqi was only a long-term young man. At the same age, Mu Huan was lost like last night. Today''s excitement, a day of cranky thoughts, and mental torture, until now, she saw her appear in her home. Chapter 413： : Living in her home 3 In the face of the fall of the last fortress, such a heavy blow, she did not collapse, did not worry, but also so calmly brought them into the pit, but she talked so much. Really, spoiled. As Mu Huan said, a smart woman wants to grab a man. She wont make a clear little three. If she wants to find a reason to be tall, Ling Wei is coming for Bo Junyan, but the reason she came in is definitely not Because of thin Jun Yan, she has very important, very secret things, must live here! And when Huo Qiqi went on, he said that Ling Wei was a junior who wanted to grab someone else''s husband. After all, regardless of the relationship between Ling Wei and Bo Junyan, whether they are in love, whether they are still deeply in love with each other, Mu Huan is a legal couple who have received the certificate with Bo Jun! No one is qualified to enter the room, saying that she will give way. No matter who, who wants her husband, is the third! Huo Qiqi, who was scorned, returned to God and realized that she almost said the wrong words. Although she had a side revealing that if her cousins mind remained the same, they might have the meaning of being together, but she came back with Ling Wei. It is very important to do things, and to live in, is also because of the reasons for compulsion. Even if she has more Lingwei sisters, she also wants to rely on her cousin to get closer. However, it is definitely not the kind of Xiaosan who robbed her husband into the room. However, she just said that she is so perfect and beautiful, Lingwei sister is said to be such a small three! "I''m sorry, Miss Ling Wei, I always talk about my mind." She bowed her head and apologized. "You are spoiled. In the future, you can''t do this anymore." Ling Wei said. "I won''t." Huo Qiqi did not listen to her parents, only listened to Ling Wei. Ling Wei didn''t say anything about her. She took back her eyes and looked at Mu Huan. She provoked a light smile and then reached out to Mu Huan. "Miss Mu, we have seen it in the Yunda Auditorium." Mu Huan looked at the hand she had stretched out, took out her gloves from her pocket, and then went to shake her hand. "Sorry, I have cleanliness, I hope Miss Ling will not mind." "It doesn''t matter." Ling Wei still laughs elegantly. Mu Huan has always been a tribute to the people. Now, the courtesy is over. Its time for the soldiers. "Miss Ling, my grandfather may not understand our family''s situation. I will do this arrangement. In fact, my husband and I don''t like outsiders to come in. We like to have two people. You see, we There are very few domestic servants, so can I arrange for you to live somewhere else?" "Mu Huan, what do you think of you! I want to catch my Ling Wei sister!" Just said that the brain''s Huo Qiqi will be on the pole again. Mu Huan looked cold to her twilight. "I am not a thing, I am a person, or the owner of this house, my home, I have the right to invite people to come in, and I have the right to invite people to go out! Because you are my husband. My cousin, I also treat you as a family member, and I will bear with you all the time. However, you have repeatedly refused to respect people. If you learn how to respect people, then please go out!" "Mu Huan, are you crazy? You dare to chase me away!" Huo Qiqi felt that Mu Huan was really desperate, and even dared to drive them away! Mu Huan really wants to throw them out directly at the two of them. However, her current image is not allowed, she can only resist the urge to throw them out directly. Chapter 414： : Living in her home 4 "Miss Ling, you are a smart person, I think you don''t want people to ask you to go out." Going into the room and living in her house? When she is dead! To her tough sight, Ling Wei still laughs elegantly. "Miss Mu, I have to live in because of something, it is Jun Yan agreed, he may be because things have not been done, I have not had time to tell you." Mu Huan''s twilight changed, and the hands hanging on both sides of the body clenched into fists. She knew that Ling Wei said that Jun Junyan agreed, and that is true, because Ling Wei is such a smart person, she will not scatter. Its easy to get rid of the panic, but, even if he agrees, its useless. He said things at home, I am the master. I dont like outsiders living in my house. Please ask me to pack things and leave. Let me ask someone to help you clean up!" Mu Huans words are tougher! It can be said that whoever''s face is not given, directly tore the face! In the face of such a tough and unsophisticated tone, Ling Wei is not only angry, but more elegant. However, Huo Qiqi really couldnt stand it. "Mu Huan, you are too much!" "I am so excessive!" Mu Huan screamed coldly. Then look back at the housekeeper. "Housekeeper, ask them to leave! I am responsible for all the consequences!" Housekeeper, "Mrs...." He really wants to listen to his wife, but if he listens to his wife, not only will he be in trouble, but his wife will be in trouble. Mu Huan knows the housekeeper''s embarrassment, and there is no hardship to control the house. "I am going to spend money to find someone to come in, can they please?" If they don''t leave, she will go to the thin card of Qian Junyan and ask someone to drive them away! As long as they are not too shameful! "Mrs...." This is the big lady of Lingjia! So drive away, then... Just when the housekeeper''s hair is almost white. "what happened?" When I heard the familiar voice, the housekeeper seemed to see the savior and hurried forward. "Sir, you are back!" As soon as he entered the door, he felt that the thin and sturdy Yan Junyan wrinkled his eyebrows and stepped forward. He reached out to habitually want to take Mu Huan into his arms, but Mu Huan escaped his big hand. Not returning to the birthday of the night, wasting her efforts, he may have something important to do, she does not blame him, she understands him! If she doesn''t call, she can give him a reason to be really busy. She doesn''t blame him, understand him! However, no matter what reason he agreed to, Ling Wei admitted to their home, she could not understand, can not blame him! Ling Wei is his former fiancee, or his family wants them to be together again, and the other party is also the former fiancee who is obviously coming back to him! He let her live in their home, what his mind thinks! There is a pit or how! Has he considered her feelings! When she is dead! Did not hold her thin Jun Yan, the brow wrinkles more embarrassing, "What?" "I heard her say that you agreed that she would come in." Mu Huan pointed to Ling Wei. "Well, she has to live in our family for a while, I have been busy from last night until now, I have not had time to tell you." "No matter what important thing she is, I don''t want her to live in our house! I want her to go!" Mu Huan''s tone is very tough, there is no room for negotiation. She is never afraid of things, not afraid of war, but the family is the last bastion of a person. If the enemy lives in your home, then you are directly defeated, and what to fight! How to fight! Chapter 415： : Living in her home 5 Also, this step into her home, the next step is to climb her husband''s bed! "Hey, don''t make trouble." Bo Junyan once again reached out to marry her. He has clearly and clearly said that Ling Wei has something important to live in. However, Mu Huan once again flashed away, not letting him hold. Hey, don''t you bother? What is special? Its all like this, let her go! Look at him a wool line! Did not hold his wife twice, and the face of Bo Junyan was gloomy and ugly. And Mu Huans face is even more ugly! Not only did he let his former fiancee, who was ambitious to him, live in their home, but now she is still accepting her. She does not accept it, it is noisy! She is still making trouble! "Come here!" Bo Junyan reached out and his voice was in danger. If it was normal, Mu Huan immediately ran to his arms in a scary manner, but she not only did not run past today, but also pointed at Ling Weidao with impotence. "If you want me to pass, let her go!" "I and she, you choose one!" Huo Qiqi listened to Mu Huans words and was happy! Her cousin hates the unreasonable woman, especially if I choose a similar sentence with her. Before, when she was so noisy, her cousin was not merciless to her mother, let alone Mu Huan! "Don''t make trouble, come over!" Bo Junyan''s tone increased a bit. "I just want to make trouble! I just don''t like her! I just don''t want her to live in my house!" Mu Huan shouted more angrily than he did. She looked at her like this. She had some headaches. She didnt know what she had always been obedient. Obviously, what happened today, so noisy, **** her, and let her not obey. He reached out and squeezed his eyebrows. Generally speaking, when this situation occurs, the white lotuses that cause people and couples will show a very large degree. Say Jun Yan, don''t be so noisy for me and your wife, I can live somewhere else. This way to retreat, it seems that the degree is much stronger than the unreasonable Mu Huan! However, Ling Wei is not a general white lotus. Seeing such a situation, she not only did not say to go, but instead. "Jun Yan, you have to talk to her, I went upstairs to rest." After that, she went upstairs and did not put the hostess of Mu Huan in her eyes. Hurry. On the contrary, it is like a big man who is very big, regardless of the unreasonable troubles of Mu Huan. "Ok." This gentleness of Bo Junyan made Mu Huan completely blow up! She pointed at the thin Junyan''s nose and became fierce. "What are you special? You are so ah! You didn''t hear me saying that she wouldn''t let her live at home! She said that she went upstairs to rest, you are still okay! What are you special? Um, try it!" Bo Junyan, "..." Is she yelling at him? Fierce him? What happened to his wife today? Huo Qiqi, "I rely on! Mu Huan, you actually yell at my cousin!" No one has ever dared to say that her cousin is awkward, let alone her cousins nose as she is! This Mu Huan is too arrogant! Ling Wei, who wants to go upstairs, also flashed a touch of surprise. I didnt expect that this Mu Huan would dare to swear. I thought that she did not dare to say a word of blaming him with Bo Junyan. Mu Huan dared to smear Jun Yan. Her twilight was a bit deep, and she had to stop upstairs and wanted to see what it would be like. From small to large, his parents did not dare to say that he was not a sentence, even his grandfather did not dare to marry him, Mu Huan... but he was embarrassed. Chapter 416： : Living in her home 6 Mu Huan turned his head and looked at Huo Qiqi fiercely. "What am I doing with my own husband! What are you doing! Then I will let you throw you out!" Huo Qiqi, "...!!!" "Mu Huan!" Thin Junyan''s face was completely dark, and the dangerous atmosphere emitted by the body made Ling Wei unable to bear a chill. Huo Qiqi, who originally wanted to go forward to teach Mu Huan, subconsciously hid aside, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. Butlers even more want to not exist here. Only Mu Huan, not only, not afraid, but also more fierce than Yan Junyan. Bo Junyan saw her like this, her face was darker. He has been intensively concentrated since last night, and he has no rest in his eyes. He was very tired. When he came back, he didnt want to hug his wife. He was also troubled by her unreasonable trouble. Now she is still making trouble. Not stopping! This made him a bit more angry. Just as Ling Wei and Huo Qiqi felt that Mu Huan would continue to stay with Bo Jun, and that Jun Junyan would definitely teach her. Mu Huan suddenly wowed and cried! Correct! Just wow, cry! Bo Junyan, "..." housekeeper,"" Ling Wei, "..." Huo Qiqi, "..." Have you made a mistake! The atmosphere was so intense that she actually cried! Wow, I cried, she was a three-year-old child! Mu Huan cried while watching Xiao Junyan complaining, "You are fierce! You are fierce! For your birthday, I ran off my leg and bought a gift that I would definitely like, and rehearsed the show. One day, I made a big table delicious, but you didnt come back at night, go to the Lingwei to see the fireworks! Dont even call me! Now let your former fiance live in our house, you Why don''t you let me move out directly!" "Let me! Let me stop! I will squat again, no more trouble, my husband is gone!" Mu Huan mentioned that last night, Bo Junyan disappeared because of the anger that she did not pick up. No matter what he is because he is not right, let her prepare for white, and waited for him for one night. In fact, Bo Junyan could not come back last night. Also very angry, because he is looking forward to his wife''s surprise for him! but. "What happened to Lingwei watching fireworks? I didn''t watch fireworks with her." Bo Junyan was busy from last night until now, and did not know what happened outside. "I didn''t watch the fireworks with her, how could I take such photos, and I went to the newspaper! What and the most beautiful you, go see the most beautiful fireworks! Others also said that the fireworks were for you!" "Whoever said it!" The thin twilight of Bo Junyan fell down. People who read the newspaper say that! "Go take the newspaper." Bo Junyan looked at the housekeeper. The butler immediately went to get the newspaper. "Its useless to bring a newspaper explanation. Anyway, you dont have time to call me but watch her fireworks. I just because the photo doesnt like her, I just dont let her live in our house! Mu Huan choked. Bo Junyan has nothing to do with the fake crying Mu Huan, not to mention, let alone, she is really real tears today, crying is called a grievance. "Hey, don''t cry, I will figure it out." Bo Junyan stepped forward and reached out and took her to her arms. "Can''t figure it out! In short, it''s not good! Just can''t let her live in our house!" Mu Huan did not escape the thin Jun Yan. Chapter 417： : Living in her home 7 Because there are many things that need to be explained, Bo Junyan is not used to explaining anything in front of outsiders, just "go back to the house." "Hold!" Mu Huan succumbed to open his arms, legs crossed his legs, let him hold her upstairs. Bo Junyan immediately picked her up. Mu Huan, who was picked up, still twitched on his shoulder. Bo Junyan did not speak again, holding her upstairs directly. While passing by Ling Wei, Mu Huan, who was squatting on the shoulders of Bo Junyan, looked up to Ling Wei, smirked at the corner of his mouth, extended his middle finger, and then turned. It is contempt and also provocation! There are important things that must be accommodated in her home? If she doesn''t get her out, she won''t call Mu Huan! Ling Wei slightly squinted, it seems that this Mu Huan was deliberately unreasonable. She wanted to tell her, even if they tried their best, she wouldnt be irrational, and even if she was thin, she would not How is she? She is not, really emotional out of control to talk with Bo Junyan. Such a young age, there is such a mind, emotional control, heart. It seems that she can no longer ignore her. After Bo Junyan held Mu Huan upstairs, "What did you do to Ling Wei?" Mu Huan was a glimpse first, then he understood that he might feel her movements, asking her what she had done in the stairwell, so she said, "Its a sneer, a middle finger!" Bo Junyan, "..." After returning to the room. "You don''t have to be hostile to Ling Wei. I have such a relationship with her before, but there is no relationship in the future. Don''t think too much." "Oh..." Mu Huan gave him a sneer. Bo Junyan, "..." I only cried in the past, but now I am not only crying in the real world, but also sneer, and dare to sneer at him, pointing at his nose, really spoiled by him! Many times, Mu Huan deliberately cried, deliberately making trouble, playing those careful machines, and Bo Junyan saw it through, but he never dismantled and would follow her. "Ling Wei came back, she would come in for another reason, not because of me, so don''t make trouble for this." "What is the reason?" Mu Huan really wants to know what is the reason, let him let Ling Wei live in! "This is not my business. It is a matter between others and Ling Wei. You don''t need to know other people''s affairs. You only need to know that she will live for a while, and she will not have any intentions for me." He can tell Mu Huan anything, and he has made a promise, and he cant say it. "Why are you so sure that she has no intentions for you, is it because she had married you? You feel that she has an attempt at you, and she has no intentions for you. Are you so sure?" Bo Junyan laughed and reached out and rubbed her head. "You have a small head in the small head, thinking about something messy all day." "You don''t shift the topic, is it like this!" "Who said she married me?" "Huo Qiqi said, she said, when you asked Ling Wei to marry, but Ling Wei wants to be a bodhisattva to save the suffering, then she will marry you, and you have been indifferent to Ling Wei, and for many years, have been Waiting for her, when Ling Wei comes back, you will be together and love each other!" "If you said something, you also believe? Are you stupid?" "Then you said, why did you break up in the first place, why do you like her to marry her, but because of that, they broke up!" Chapter 418： : Living in her home 8 Mu Huans face, ok, I dont believe in Huo Qiqis words, what do you believe in what you say. "I was going to get married because I was in Dad. After my car accident, my body was worse every year. So, he was very anxious to let me get married. I broke up with her because of the different ideas, what she wanted and me. I dont want to be the same. If I like her very much, I wont break up. So, you dont have to worry about it at all, do you know? "Even if you don''t have feelings for her, she doesn''t necessarily have no feelings for you! I feel that she came back to find you by this time!" Is it that when smart people have blind spots? Ling Wei Ming Ming is coming back to him, but he said that Ling Wei has no intentions for him, so sure! "You think too much, Ling Wei, she has a boyfriend, or the identity she always wanted, she came back is a simple matter, in the future, don''t think about it." Bo Junyan licked her head. Mu Huan, "...!!!" How can this be! Ling Wei looked at her eyes. From last night to today, especially Ling Wei lived in their homes. These obviously indicate that Ling Wei is coming back for Bo Junyan. He even said that Ling Wei has a boyfriend! What do you think of, "Have you seen her boyfriend?" "I have seen, the relationship is OK, very sure, they are male and female friends." Bo Junyan knows what she is thinking, giving her a positive answer. Mu Huan, "...!!!" Lying in the trough! This Ling Wei is really amazing! "Can you rest assured now? You can''t do this in the future." Bo Junyan said, reaching out and holding her into his arms. Mu Huan, "..." At this time, the butler knocked on the door and said that it was sent to the newspaper. Bo Junyan let him in. After the housekeeper came in, he saw that Xiao Junyan was holding Mu Huan. The atmosphere between the two people was not bad. He completely let go of his heart. He had been worried about it all the time. Their husband and wife would hurt their feelings because of Miss Ling. After handing the newspaper to Bo Junyan, the housekeeper rushed back. Because the photos of Bo Junyan and Ling Wei are the cover, so Jun Junyan saw it at a glance. "This is a snapshot. I didn''t come back last night. It was to perform surgery on a very important person. At this time, I was waiting for the bus. It took less than a minute to stand here." "Do you have surgery for important people?" Mu Huan heard this. "Well, yesterday I was on the way home, I got the news, I rushed to the surgery, I forgot to call you on the way. After that, I started the operation. I didn''t have time to fight. The mobile phone was placed outside the operating room because Ling Wei came in and told me that when you called, I said that I was busy with things tonight, I couldnt go home, and there were some accidents at the time. The situation was very urgent. I didnt call you again. I stayed in the operating room for 20 hours and called you when I came out. You didn''t pick it up." "Because I have been shutting down your phone, I am angry when I get angry. I didn''t hear it." "Oh." "However, how can you go to give surgery to your husband?" "I was a surgeon before taking over, and now I will occasionally perform surgery on some important people." Mu Huan, "..." Lying in the trough! What is wrong with her husband? Suddenly she thought that Ling Wei was a doctor. "You are a successor to the thin family but go to pharmacy. Is the doctor because of Ling Wei?" Chapter 419： : Dont make trouble 1 "How can you think of her anything, when I just wanted to challenge anything." Everyone has a young and frivolous time. "You can say that you are the pharmacy for Ling Wei." "Do you believe in him, don''t believe me?" Mu Hua immediately said, "Of course, believe in her husband! What do you say, my letter!" Thin Jun Yan laughed, and it was very noisy. When it comes to good words, it is also yo. Mu Huan looked at Bo Junyan, and suddenly she sighed. She didn''t think that the reason why she couldn''t think of it was like this! As a doctor, hey, she is now half a doctor, plus the family is a doctor, she can understand, the doctor is doing surgery, busy, no time to call even a phone call, so last night''s business Completely gone, she not only does not blame him, but also distressed his hard work. but "Husband, you said, you and Ling Wei just waited for the car for less than a minute, but you can see this photo, this photo, so high-definition, the angle is so good, this is like a newspaper reporter accidentally shoot Is it down?" "This is a grandfather''s handwriting. My grandfather has always liked Ling Wei. I really want us to be together. Now, when Ling Wei comes back, he will try his best to promote us. You don''t have to care about him. After doing these useless efforts. He himself will stop." Bo Junyan saw the problem of the photo, and he can certainly be who made it. "If Ling Wei doesn''t mean this, will your grandfather do these things?" Mu Huan guessed the family of Bo Junyan. Therefore, it was not unexpected for his grandfather to do it, but she did not believe that Ling Wei did not have this aspect. It means that his grandfather will do these things in the case of two of them, one with a boyfriend and one with a wife, to destroy the feelings of the two of them, the family! Just because he likes it, he is barely together with two people who don''t like each other! Unless his grandfather is a stupid! However, it is so thorough to be able to take advantage of the fact that Bo Juns sudden need for emergency patients can be caught so shortly that it takes less than a minute to arrange for people to take such photos. How can this be! Bo Junyan frowned, he has said that the relationship with Ling Wei is so clear and sure, but she can still smash Ling Wei. It is unpleasant to feel that she is not trusting him. "Do you want Lingwei to have an attempt at me? Don''t you make troubles?" Bo Junyan is really angry, and the air-conditioning that is emitted from his body is different. Just now, even though he was so dark in the downstairs, Mu Huan was not afraid. He knew that he would not be her. But now, she knows that he is really angry. The smell of his body makes her feel chilly in her bones. Let her know that if she continues, the consequences will not be borne by her. What else can she say? I can only say that Ling Wei is really amazing. While letting Jun Junyan feel that she has no intentions for him, she is so reassured that she will not be prepared for her. On the other hand, let his grandfather take a shot and let her know that Ling Wei is coming back to Bo Junyan and let her Uncomfortable, let her not be happy, so that she can not accept the existence of Ling Wei, let her become the unreasonable trouble in the eyes of thin Jun Yan. In this way, she has no reason to fight, it is unreasonable to make trouble, she does not fight, she can only watch Ling Wei step by step to smother her husband. Chapter 420： : Dont make trouble 2 Ah Tears really fell. She lowered her head, tears screamed, slammed down, dripping onto her hands, and hotbed her hands. Real sadness, uncomfortable. When Xiao Junyan felt her abnormality and wanted to lift her chin, Mu Huan stood up from him. "You think that I am unreasonable, that is, I am unreasonable." Thin Jun Yan frowned, "Don''t make trouble, hehe." "Well, I don''t make trouble, I am jealous." Mu Huan twisted his face, took control of his emotions, wiped his tears, then turned back, his face was gentle. "Husband, you have been busy for so long, definitely tired, I am Helping you to take a bath, you will have a better rest in a bath." Under the light, even if she wiped her tears, she couldnt cover up the red-eyed eyes, and let the thin eyebrows of the thin Jun Yan become a knot. "Don''t be like this." "Well, husband, what do you want me to do, how about me?" Mu Huan gave her a sweet smile, and you looked at me with a look, I was very embarrassed and embarrassed, what do you say, then how. Bo Junyan looked at her like this, and there was a big fire without a reason! "Mu Huan!" "Yes, it is." Mu Huan immediately responded. "I said the last time, don''t do this!" Bo Junyan''s face is cold. "The husband said, what do you want me to continue the unreasonable troubles?" "You have always been sensible, why are you so over in this matter?" Bo Junyan frowned. Mu Huan looked at him and was silent. The unreasonable trouble he had just made stung her heart, and she didn''t want to treat him with sincerity, but... just let go? In this way, take him away and give the opportunity to Ling Wei? She knows that if she continues as she has just done, she will soon give Yan Junyan away. She was silent for a while, after a while. "Husband, you know, Wu Xingye really likes Li Meng right?" Mu Huan said casually, let Wu Xingye dress chasing Li Meng, but then she discovered that Wu Xingye actually likes Li Meng, she believes that thin Jun Yan also sees it. . Thin Jun Yanyi, I dont know why she suddenly said something, but still, "Well." "Since you are so sure that Wu Xingye likes Li Meng and doesn''t like me, can I ask Wu Xingye to come to our house? I don''t need any secrets that I can''t tell you. I can tell you directly, I just want to let me. Good friends, come to eat, drink, and enjoy at home, every day I eat at the same table with him, nothing to talk about, laugh and be alive, play a game together, do you think you can?" Bo Junyan, "..." "If you think you can, then I just made trouble, let you live Ling Wei in our house. I am looking for Wu Xingye to live. After that, I will definitely not let Ling Wei leave!" Not waiting for what Jun Junyan said, Mu Huan followed closely. "Husband, I know that for you, from last night to the present, you just had an operation, but for me, from last night to the present, there have been a lot of things, many people, I can sleep, last night. I have lost sleep and have not slept for a while." "What''s wrong? When I was not at home, you didn''t sleep very well." Bo Junyan frowned. Didn''t she sleep last night? "Because I like you, I am so careful to prepare a birthday present for you, surprise, you not only did not come back, but also let other women pick you up, I am your wife, did not take the call for you!" What does Jun Junyan just want to say. Chapter 421： : Dont make trouble 3 Mu Huan interrupted what he was going to say. "I know that this is not a thing for you. You are a big person. You don''t care about this, but I care about it!" "You were forced to do it last night. I can understand, I don''t blame you for not coming back, I am uncomfortable! I just because I like you, but I heard other women pick you up, then you didn''t call back on a phone call, and didn''t go home and feel uncomfortable, uncomfortable control. I dont want to stay up all night, I want to think about it, I know that you wont be derailed. If you dont want me, just say it, you can do it. There is no need to carry me what I do. I also believe in your character. "But, people''s reason can''t control emotions. In particular, you didn''t come back one night. After I went to school, I saw Huo Qiqi holding such a newspaper. There is a romantic and beautiful photo of you and Ling Wei in the newspaper. Even if I knew, I guessed it was a snap, but I thought that you have such a time, but I dont have time to call me and say, can I not feel bad in my heart? Also, Huo Qiqi also said that you have a night Wei is together, and I also have to call Miyazawa, they know everything, but I dont know it at all!" "They all said that you are good with Ling Wei, and said that the fireworks are for you to let Ling Wei put it, even if I know it is not, can I not be uncomfortable? If I don''t feel bad, unless I don''t like you!" "I was uncomfortable for a day and night. When I got home, I saw that my fiancee, who was watching the fireworks with you, lived in my house! Can I not blow it up? People live in my house! Switch to your home, don''t say my ex-boyfriend. Is that I have no relationship with me, I dont like my male friend to live in our house, what do you feel!" "In this way, you still have to Lingwei live in our house... Even if you think you will definitely have nothing, even if you are sure that she has no intentions for you, even if she is really not trying to do it, can I be every day? Looking at her is not uncomfortable? I am so uncomfortable, but you say that I am unreasonable, then you are saying that my love for you is unreasonable, so I am not unreasonable, I am just like that, you said let me, I will know how ?" Mu Huan said, tears could not help but fall down. "If you want that kind of wife, I can." If he just wants a well-behaved, she really can. Bo Junyan just looked at her like that, without talking, the expression is hard to describe. Mu Huan does not want to cry, when she is crying, she can just drop her tears, but when it comes to the true heart, she does not want to cry, not want to be so wronged, but tears can not help but fall. For a long time, I did not wait for the response of Bo Junyan. "I know what kind of wife you want, you can rest assured, I won''t be in the future..." When Mu Huans words were not finished, they were forced into the arms by Bo Junyan. Looking at her tears, he was so happy to laugh. His happy smile, glaring, let Mu Huan want to punch and slap his face. "I like to say that I like it." Bo Junyan just listened to her saying so much like him, did not listen enough. Although Mu Huan often said in the near future, I love you husband, love your husband, what? But in this case, it is her casual words, not like her like, so that makes him feel good, let him like, want to hear, how can not listen enough. Chapter 422： : Casually "I just decided not to..." Mu Huans words have not been said yet, and they have been kissed by Bo Junyan. After a while, he let go of her. Overbearing, "You can only say that you like me later!" "You don''t like me, you still said that I am unreasonable!" Mu Huan said and cried again. He said that the unreasonable troubles really hurt her heart. Mu Huan, this person, whether it is for friends or for those who like it, once moved, is a true heart. "Sorry, don''t cry, I was not good just now, I don''t think it is comprehensive enough, don''t cry, hehe..." Bo Junyan said to kiss her. I thought, just let Ling Wei borrow a period of time to return that person, and clear with her, this is very cost-effective, I did not expect that his wife will be jealous, he did not understand her mind, let her be wronged It is. "Don''t say anything more! I don''t want to be jealous!" Mu Huan is now even more obsessed with this word. "Well, don''t worry, how do you want to make trouble in the future?" "I am going to make Ling Wei leave it?" Mu Huan lifted. Bo Junyan thought, "Can you let her live until tomorrow?" "Will you let her go tomorrow?" "Ok." "You are not saying that she has a very important thing to live in our home? So important, so necessary, do you let her leave tomorrow?" "I just wanted to buy the villa next door, and then get through, let her move there to live tomorrow, but also live in our home, but she just enters and exits the door of our house, will not eat with us, I I will definitely keep a distance with her, so that you can accept it?" If Bo Junyan would not ask Mu Huan''s opinion before, he would feel that he was the biggest concession, but now he would ask and would seek her advice. "Can''t you let her go completely away?" Mu was sullen. "Because I used to owe Ling Wei a favor, I want to be clear with her, at most half a month, their affairs will be solved. After half a month, they can let her completely away from us." Mu Huan heard him say that it is to pay attention to the human condition, can be two clear, immediately do not object, this person''s debts, what is the worst, can be two clear, must be two clear, half a month, she endured! "It''s what you said, let her stay away from us after half a month! I don''t care if she has any intentions for you, I just see her uncomfortable, I can bear this for half a month, but no more." Bo Junyan just wanted to say , but suddenly he thought his wife didn''t like the word, so, "Okay." Mu Huan immediately smiled and opened, "Husband, what, love you!" Bo Junyan did not speak, just kissed her. At this time, the partition wall of the partition wall. "Ling Wei sister, you see that Mu Huo and more arrogant! Even dare to point to my cousin''s nose!" Huo Qiqi remembered that just like Mu Huan, not angry. Ling Wei did not speak. "You said, why did she dare to be so arrogant? What capital does she have, and her qualifications are so arrogant?" Huo Qiqi couldn''t figure out why Wu Huan did this! She doesn''t dare! Ling Wei, "..." Why? It must be that someone is daring to be like her. If she does not favor her, how dare she? "The Mu Huan can act, she is so arrogant to us, she is very well-behaved in front of my cousin, and I will marry my cousin. I dont know if my cousin will finally be embarrassed by her. Let''s stay here. Huo Qiqi said that she was very worried. Chapter 423： : The truth is always like this It doesn''t matter if she is driven out. If her family Lingwei is being driven out, it is absolutely impossible! Speaking of Huo Qiqi is really a contradiction, she is so worried about whether Ling Wei will be driven out, but still feel that Ling Wei will definitely be with her cousin, her cousin must be like Ling Wei. "Don''t worry about these useless, go back to sleep." Ling Wei still has something to do, no time to listen to her without nutrition, her child, how to teach is not smart. "Don''t worry if Ling Wei is not worried!" "Your cousin is a heavy promise. Since he agrees that I live here, I will definitely let me live here, it will not change, so don''t worry." Ling Wei smiled. "You are going to sleep, I have something to do." "Well, that Ling Wei sister is busy with you." Huo Qiqi knows that Ling Wei is a busy man. "Ok." The next afternoon, the cafe. "How come time to ask me to come out for coffee?" Ling Wei smiled and looked at the man sitting opposite. When she was young and frivolous, she wanted to fly higher and farther, had better, didnt want to get married so early, and she left without hesitation when he said that their ideas were not fit. He can go around for so many years, she found that the first is the best. The ones she wanted before are not important. What matters is that she has a loyal love. Now she also wants to marry and have children, and live at home. "I want to tell you, I opened the villa next door. In the evening, you and Qi Qi moved to the villa next door. The two got through the house. You live in my house and do not affect the ongoing plan." Thin Jun Yan Road. Ling Weis hand with coffee is slamming, and its very unpromising. Jun Yan, are you going to drive me away? "I just said that the two get through is a family, just let you move to another room to live." I dont want to have a chance to be cleared. Ling Wei looked at him. After a while, "Jun Yan has changed." He didn''t do this in the past. He always refused to change things, but he has changed. Now he is so strong that he is a family. It is obviously not living in his home. "Whoever will remain the same." Even if he is said not to keep his promise, he does not want his wife to be so wronged. "When I was with me, you were the same." At the beginning, she would agree to break up so easily, except that she wanted to fly higher, and because he was the same, he always had a pattern for her. Never been passionate, it is like a mechanical exchange. Its not like he is now like Mu Huan, so spoiled, so hug and hug, Mu Huan makes him angry, he will not be really angry, will not teach her, do not want her. Even for her, she opened the door next night and let her move. The two of them grew up together, and they existed from each other from birth. From kindergarten to doctoral graduation, they have always been a school, and they have such deep feelings. He turned out to be like this to her. Bo Junyan thought, "It should be that I don''t like you enough, so there is no change." Ling Wei, "..." After a while. "You can be really hearty." "The truth is always like this." Bo Junyan took a sip of coffee. Chapter 424： : You better see 1 Ling Wei looked at him and smiled. "Bo Junyan, you are really good now." "Right, there is one more point. In the future, you will only go in and out of our door. If you eat anything, don''t come to my house. Nothing is used to slam the door. If you have something to look at, you can solve it by phone. Don''t come over." Ling Wei, "..." "Is it too much for you to be thin Jun Yan?" I was able to say such things for Mu Huan. "As a family, always pay more attention, even if you are not interested in me, but the little guy cares, she will be uncomfortable, I have to keep a distance from you." Bo Junyan promised his wife, is Must be done. Ling Wei, "You haven''t changed this point, especially loyal to your lover." In the past, when they were in contact, he would never look at other women. It was just that she didnt understand this before. Now I understand, is it late? He is so fond of love. She should not hesitate for so long before she decides to come back. "I have already arranged people there, and the housekeeper is in place. What do you need to tell him directly?" "Yeah." Ling Wei bowed her head to drink coffee. "I still have a meeting to open, you drink slowly." Bo Junyan stood up and left. Ling Wei still drank coffee, did not look up to see him. Its no wonder that her performance is such that Bo Junyan will be so sure that Ling Wei has no intentions for him. After Xiao Junyan left, Ling Wei looked up and looked out the window. Although it is a bit late, but she wants Ling Wei, I have never been able to get it. This Mu Huan, a little meaning, the means is also very high, people are very interested to see how she can hold a few rounds. MasterCard Office... "The trough! Your husband has also been a surgeon!" Li Meng was shocked. "Of the occasional surgery for important people, it is obvious that he is a genius doctor!" Wu Xingye''s genius is really a genius, they are ordinary people! "Of course, my husband''s work is genius-type!" Mu Huan looked proud. "Not that you said yesterday, don''t call him a thin god, he is a person!" Li Meng acid road. "He is an individual, is it wrong?" Mu Huan said. Li Meng immediately said, "You are the boss, you are right!" "Okay, don''t pull it, I want you to come here today to seek your opinions." Mu Huan looked positive. "What''s wrong?" Li Meng and Wu Xingye are the same voice. "Dragonfly can grasp my handle. I think Lingwei wants to catch me more easily. The only thing I can get the handle now is the work of MasterCard. So, I want to quit. Later, I don''t. If you take the order, if I don''t pick up the work in the future, you two will pick up. I am afraid that you will be in danger. So, if you want to ask if you want to quit, let''s do something else." "The last time I won a lot of money in the T country and Hoshino, I think I can use this money to do some business. If you do well, you should earn more money than we work here. There is not so much risk. What do you think? ?" "How do we still use it! You have always been the boss, you have the final say, what do you say about us, we have been following the boss!" Li Meng said holding her arm. "You see what business you want to do, let''s do business!" Wu Xingye followed. Chapter 425： : You better watch 2 The two of them have been following the orders with Mu Huan to make money. If she quits, they must not pick up those high-risk lists. They can''t pick them up. Basically, they don''t make much money. It''s better to do business. "I don''t have any idea about doing business. I am very busy recently. In addition to the experiments in my hands, I have to participate in the school''s research projects with Professor Lin. Although I am just a small assistant there, there are many opportunities for learning. I have to take good care of it, so you two can think about what we are doing, go to the market, decide to tell me, I will ask about the commercial business of my family. If he says yes, lets Dry, when I and Xingye pay, Xiaomeng you can go out." Mu Huan if they cooperate with Li Meng to do business, it is not necessary to take advantage of Bo Junyan. Even, she would like to ask his advice, let him help them look at the business, after all, they are the first time, so as not to lose. Wu Xingye and Li Mengyi heard that when they allowed Xiao Junyan to give them a reference to the business, they immediately came to the forefront, and there was such a big slap in the face of Bo Junyan to give them some advice. This business is sure to make a profit! "Xiaohuan, if you are busy with you, do business, let''s go see!" "Well, let''s pack it up today." Mu Huan was an activist. When he thought about it, he would immediately settle down. In order to avoid future illness. She said that they started, and the two immediately moved their hands together. After finishing the collection, Mu Huan asked them to have two afternoon teas. "Xiaohuan, have you made a plan?" Li Meng looked at Mu Huan. What plan? Business plan? "No, it is a plan to deal with your strong rivals." Her family has always liked to make plans in advance, and now Ling Wei is so strong, I don''t know how she plans to deal with it. "No." Mu Huan did not let Li Meng and Wu Xingye both look at her at the same time. After all, she likes to arrange in advance. "Bo Junyan said that Ling Wei has a boyfriend. She has absolutely no intentions for him. So far, Ling Wei has not done anything. It is just that people who want them to be together are in action." She just said Ling Weis attempt at Bo Juns attempt made Xiao Junyan feel that she was unreasonable, let alone taking the initiative to do something. "What? Ling Wei has a boyfriend?" Li Meng was shocked, how could this be? Even if she is such a stupid person, she can strongly feel the inexpressible feeling of Ling Wei on her family in the auditorium. How can she have a boyfriend who is suddenly not a rival to Xiao Huan? "Well, Bo Junyan also said that he had seen her boyfriend. The relationship with her boyfriend is not bad. Therefore, he is sure that Ling Wei has no intentions for him. Let me not make trouble. If I do anything, he will definitely not. Happy, I dont think he trusts him, so I dont need to do anything. Mu Huan now thinks about his unreasonable troubles and heartache. I dont know what else to say, Li Meng can only, "living trough!" "Would you like me to check Ling Wei and her boyfriend?" Wu Xingye felt that the enemy of Mu Huan was too strong. "No, I don''t have to do anything, you don''t need to, let''s say, take Lingwei''s number of paragraphs, you go to check her, but instead send it to her to give her a chance." Mu Huan said. "Can you do anything? She is so arrogant! I will kill you when I get a shot!" Chapter 426： : You better watch 3 "Or I said before, I just need to grasp the heart of thin Jun Yan." Mu Huan said. "The man''s heart is that you can grasp it if you can grasp it?" Wu Xingye instinctively said. "Wu Xingye, what do you say!" Li Meng slammed Wu Xingye hard, he would not speak! "Hoshino is not wrong. When a man''s heart wants to become a time, it doesn''t matter how you catch it. What''s more, Bo Junyan doesn''t necessarily have a big heart for me. I can only talk about it, but also I can''t catch anything, so I don''t have to do anything. I can only say that, step by step, the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth." Mu Huan actually thinks that one person likes you, you don''t have to hurry, he likes you too, doesn''t like you, fees It is useless to do my best, so she actually has nothing to grasp. As long as she is not like last night, because of the sting of the moment, she almost gave Yan Junyan a sigh of relief. "Okay, don''t want this, let''s eat! Eat!" Li Meng said. "Well, eat!" Mu Huan did not want to be too sorrowful, and the people who made such a heavy commitment to Bo Junyan wanted her to let Ling Wei move to the place, and she didn''t have to think much more. However, I don''t know why, there is always a bad feeling in her heart. Evening, thin home. "Cousin, are you too much! You have to drive us away!" Huo Qiqi said with anger. "Your room has to be renovated, it is for you to move to other rooms in your home." "Cousin, are you stupid!" What is just a change of room! It is clearly two homes. He just said that he was a family when he removed the wall of someone else''s house! "Are you not stupid?" The thin color of Bo Junyan sank. "Cousin!" Huo Qiqi''s eyes are red. Bo Junyan thought of the words that Mu Huan said. "I and Ling Wei are not possible. In the future, don''t talk about what you say in front of your watch, nothing, don''t come over." "Cousin how can you treat me like this! I am your cousin! The only sister!" "If you are not a pro, do you think that you can still be good now?" After thinly stopping, "I have found a few teachers for you, and I have lived next door. The course shows that the day will be handed over to you. You have to study hard, I will check regularly, if you fail, you will confiscate your card." She is too busy, she will have nothing to talk to his wife. "I don''t want to! I am not a high school student! I have already gone to college!" Huo Qiqi was about to blow up. Her cousin not only has to chase her away, but also has to arrange so many courses for her! "You don''t have a brain, you still have less reading, and you will read more in the future." "Ah...!" Huo Qiqi''s only lame. At this time upstairs... Ling Wei, who is packing things, received a call from the old man. "I heard that Jun Yan lets you move to the next door to live, and still keep a distance from you." "Ok." "It seems that we have underestimated the little girl." Father said. "It''s not that we underestimate Mu Huan, but we underestimate the heart of Jun Yan. His feelings for Mu Huan are more than the grandfather you realize." "You have been hesitating for too long." "Well." What I got to get what I thought was to give up, too much. "But you don''t have to worry too much. You have such deep feelings with Jun Yan." The old man called this phone in order to appease her. "I don''t worry, it''s fun, isn''t it?" Chapter 427： : You better watch 4 Ling Wei has been born from now to now, and she has got it. Even if she was thought to be impossible, she has got it. Therefore, she feels that even if Jun Junyan is very fond of Mu Huan, there is nothing. Its fun to do things that are difficult, and you can get them all at once. Its too boring. "You can feel like this." ...... When Mu Huan came home, Xiao Junyan and Ling Wei sat in the living room and didn''t know what to talk about. The two were still close, which made her good mood disappear. Sometimes, people are like this, knowing that they have nothing, still Can''t control such emotions. At this time, Ling Wei, who didn''t know what to look at, didn''t talk, but just stretched out his hand, and Bo Junyan handed the pen next to her. The silent tacit understanding between the two people, the mood of seeing Huanhuan is lower. "Look, is the picture of my sister Ling Wei and my cousin together? Is there a special understanding between them?" Huo Qiqi did not know when she came behind her. Mu Huan did not want to go forward. Huo Qiqi grabbed her. "You don''t want to bother me. They have important things to talk about. Also, don''t you think that such a beautiful picture, you insert it, it is very disharmonious, like a third party?" Mu Huan turned to look at Huo Qiqi. "Do you have a pit in your head? I am a legal husband and wife with Bo Junyan, that is my husband!" Say she is like a third person, is it stupid! "In this world, only the one who is not loved is the third party." Huo Qiqi firmly believes that true love is king, and the marriage certificate is just a piece of paper. "Are you packing everything up?" Mu Huan suddenly asked. Huo Qiqi instinctively said, "All moved." "You have all been driven out by me. You also said that I am the one who is not loved. I am a third party. Huo Qiqi, there is a limit to the low IQ of people. You are so worried about your future!" Huan really thinks that Huo Qiqi is a stupid child. "Silly people should read more books. If you have nothing, you should go to the book to make up for your congenital deficiency. Don''t come to me like a fly." Huo Qiqis face became very ugly, and she was just told by her cousin that she had to read more, and now she is said by Mu Huan! "Mu Huan you..." What she just wanted to say, Mu Huan opened her and went forward. "Husband, what are you busy with?" She said, she squeezed into the arms of Bo Junyan, sat down on his lap and squeezed everything in his hand. However, Bo Junyan was not only angry, but also bowed her head and kissed her. "Look at the postoperative situation of the patient yesterday." "Hey." Mu Huan snorted. "So, do I sit here to influence you? I don''t have to go up?" Although she said this, she did not move. Thin Jun Yan laughed, the little guy was too jealous, how to guarantee with her, she is still like this, but she likes it, he likes it. "Do not affect." Bo Junyan said to pick up the medical record that she had squeezed out, and then looked at Ling Wei, "Let''s continue." Ling Wei, "..." In the past, when Jun Junyan was working, he was not allowed to approach. Now, Mu Huan squeezed out the things in his hands, and he kissed her. This person, change, is really too big. It turns out that he can change. Ling Wei also spent a few seconds, and soon she returned to normal. As Mu Huan did not exist, she discussed the postoperative condition of the patient with Bo Junyan. To be honest, Mu Huan is admiring Ling Wei. Chapter 428： : You better see 5 Yesterday, they were so stiff. Today, she was driven to another place by her, but she saw her, giving her more eyes and an angry expression. So, she is not a person, people are discussing patients. In the case of talking about business, she was forced to come in. Love is jealous and narrow. Thinking of this, it may not be good, Mu Huan wants to stand up. "Don''t move, just fine." Bo Junyan kissed her and let her stay like this. The things in his hands will soon be good. Mu Huan saw that he was not bothered, and he did not stand up. Because Mu Huan also has medical knowledge, so their conversation can be understood, plus, both of them are expert figures, and Mu Huan listens to Xiao Junyans arms, not only does not feel bored, but also learns a lot. thing. Do not say anything else, Ling Wei''s professional is really good. "Well, then this is the case." Ling Wei said and stood up. "Ok." "Then I will change clothes first, wait for the meeting." Ling Wei turned and left. Looking at Ling Wei like this, let''s not say that Xiao Junyan is so sure that she has no intentions for Bo Junyan. Even Mu Huan has some doubts. Is it too nervous? I want people to grab her husband... This made her feel terrible. "You also go upstairs to change clothes and go to the cousin for dinner." "How come suddenly to go home to eat?" "The cousin knows that Ling Wei is coming, so let''s have a meal with us." Lingjia and Bojia family are quite different. The relationship between the two is particularly good. Ling Weis mother is very good girlfriend with Bo Juns mother and Huo Qiqis mother. Ling Weis grandfather, now called Jun Junyans grandfather, is called her. How high is the favorite in the thin Jun Yan family. Now she came to Yuncheng, and the cousin of Bo Junyan naturally wants to do the friendship of the landlord, so today they have to go to the family to eat. Mu Huan thought of the words of the last Tang Junyan''s cousin and Bo Junyan, and then thought of this meal, Gu Chenyi, Lin Qingya, Ling Wei, Huo Qiqi, think it would be a headache. "Can I not go?" "I know that you don''t like Ling Wei. You want her to stay away from us. When things are over, let her stay away from us. I also know that you don''t like to eat at home. Under normal circumstances, you don''t want to go, but you don''t want to go. Sometimes, I always have to show my face. If you don''t like it, let''s get back soon." Bo Junyan reached out and rubbed her head. Bo Junyan grew up in a big family with great love. His parents valued their family and taught them from childhood. He naturally attached importance to his family. Mu Huan usually did not go to the party, but now his cousin is doing things, she is not going. It will make his cousin a little embarrassed. In addition, Ling Wei and his family have a very good relationship. Later, the two of them can avoid meeting outside, but they can''t avoid meeting at home or at home. I don''t like it, I don''t want to be deep-seated, I don''t want to be jealous in private, but when I need to meet occasionally, I have to face it, I can''t always avoid it. Mu Huan''s parents are all only women, her grandmother grandfather, grandfather and grandmother are also only women. When she was a child, she did not have a family concept. Later, she left her family to live with her grandmother, and there was no family concept. Therefore, the first thing she thought about was that on this meal, how many people she did not want to see would be uncomfortable to eat, so she did not want to go. Chapter 429： : You better see 6 But when she heard the words of Bo Junyan, she realized that the cousin of Bo Junyan gave Ling Wei a welcome to the East. If she didn''t go, she would not only give Ling Wei ugly, but also ugly to Bo Junyan''s cousin. She knows that Bo Junyan is a person who values ??his family. Usually he is already looking at her. If she doesn''t like it, he doesn''t force her to come and go, but if she doesn''t go this time, it will make Xiao Junyan difficult to see. Realizing his mistake, Mu Huan immediately apologized. "I am sorry for my husband. I didn''t think much about it. I didn''t have any communication in this area since I was a child. There is no such concept. I will definitely pay more attention in the future!" Bo Junyan smiled and said, "Nothing. I won''t let you go in the future. I want to go. I used to show up in the past, and I can go with anyone else." His wife is still small, naturally does not understand a lot of people, and there is no family love, no wonder it will. "Thank you husband." Mu Huan grabbed his neck, and some of them moved to see red eyes. He pays so much attention to his family, he will not force her anything, she is so ignorant, he also understands her. Bo Junyan kissed her, "Hey, change clothes." Because Bo Junyan''s requirements for the wearing of Mu Huan are very strict, but if he is sexy, revealing a little or wearing it and looking particularly dazzling, he will not let Mu Huan wear it. Therefore, when Mu Huan and Ling Wei and Huo Qiqi gathered together in the living room to go home. Mu Huan is the three of them, wearing the most common one. Looking at the glamorous and beautiful look of others, the only thing she wears is that she is very tightly wrapped around her body, and she does not show her clothes at all. Mu Huan is really good! In particular, Ling Wei is really dressed, and the makeup she picks is just too suitable for her. She has too enlarged her advantages, so she can''t help but want to say, wow! What a nice view! Think about yourself again. Mu Huan suddenly feels heart-stricken! At this time, Huo Qiqi also looked at her with a scornful look, "early hat!" Mu Huan, "...!!!" Is she thinking about earth? Is she thinking about earth? Every time I go to care for her family, Bo Junyan does not let her pick clothes! All he gave her a pick! Today, she thought that Ling Wei would also go and want to be the master. She chose the best looking dress from her few clothes, but the thin Jun Jun who was followed up forced to wear this one! She is also very depressed! Ling Wei took the call and looked back at them. To her sight, Mu Huans heart is more depressing to blow up! "Let''s go." Bo Junyan stretched out his hand and tried to walk away from Mu Huan''s waist, but Mu Huan was depressed because of his mood, and he evaded his hand. Bo Junyan thought that she was because she was not happy to go home and was in a small mood. The big hand once again stretched over to cover her waist and whispered in her ear. "For a moment, let''s come back soon." Mu Hua heard the words, my heart is more stuffy! She didn''t want to go, did she want to come back soon? She is abandoning the dirt, ugly! Normally, it doesn''t matter if she wears it alone, but now, compared with people, she is really...! She has never lost more than people, now...! Fortunately, Ling Wei and Mu Huan are not a car, otherwise, in a small space, so quietly all the way, really collapse! After getting on the bus. Mu Huan slammed the arm of Bo Junyan and shouted, "husband..." Chapter 430： : You better see 7 Bo Junyan looked at her, didn''t know, before going to the car, he was so emotional that he didn''t want to marry him. How to get on the bus, so spoiled. "When I go out to wear clothes, can I give me a choice?" Mu Huan looked good. "what happened?" "The man looks a little different from the woman looking at the clothes. The clothes you choose are very good, but they are not very popular among girls. In particular, I have to go out with others. You don''t think that Ling Wei and Huo Qiqi are better than I wear good looks?" "Do not think." "How come you don''t think it! They two..." "You are so good, look better than them." Bo Junyan looked at her very seriously. Mu Huan, "...!!!" He yelled at her so suddenly, so she could not be defeated! "But my husband..." "You don''t have to care too much about other people''s eyes. You just need to care about my gaze. I think you are so beautiful, I like it very much." Mu Huan, "..." What else can she say! What else can you say! "Husband..." She fell into his arms, very weak. "Oh..." Bo Junyan bowed her head and kissed her. Mu Huan, "..." Ok, as long as her husband likes it. After coming to Gujia, Mu Huan discovered that even Lin Qingyas pregnant woman wore more than her body. This made her unable to help but for a while. Today''s Lin Qingya, especially happy, she has always wanted to be miserable, but Mu Huan is always so lucky, she is so easy to climb Gu Chenyi, Mu Huan is her jealousy, but also by Jun Junyan Pamper, let her not talk about her, do not dare to find her something, every day looking at her so happy, favored, she did not know how uncomfortable! Now, God finally opened his eyes! Send Ling Wei so powerful a person to abuse the joy! Yesterdays newspaper, Lin Qingya and Gus mother saw it. After seeing such a newspaper, Gus mother said with emotion, Xiaohuan, there may be trouble here. At the moment, Lin Qingya felt that this was very emotional, so she asked her mother how troublesome. Then she learned a lot about Ling Wei and Bo Jia from Gu mother, knowing how good Ling Wei is, and how much people like Bo Jia like Ling Wei, especially, the grandfather of Bo Junyan, especially Like Ling Wei, I want Ling Wei and Yan Jun to be together. The cover of the newspaper is likely to be done by Bo Junyan. A person is so good, people look at the side of the face is so beautiful, with thin Jun Yan or childhood, parents and family relationships are very good, but also especially supported by the thin family support, really can make Mu Huan very miserable! When I saw how beautiful Ling Wei was coming to them, Lin Qingyas happy heart trembled! Looking at the side of the newspaper and listening to her mother''s description, she knew that Ling Wei was a beautiful woman, but she did not expect her to be so beautiful! Beauty can''t help her, she can''t help herself! In particular, the strong breath of her body similar to that of Bo Junyan makes people feel uncomfortable that she is low! These kings exist! Mu Huan is really finished! Its like this now, they get off the bus, everyone is watching Ling Wei, no one pays attention to Mu Huan, and, if you look at Mu Huans dress, you can compare it with Ling Wei, its just a heaven in the sky! Chapter 431： : You better look 8 Such a woman, she wants to be a woman, let alone a man! Mu Huan will soon be abandoned by Bo Junyan! I thought that without having to shoot myself, Mu Huan would be miserable, and Lin Qingya was really happy! How bright and bright the smile on your face is! Gu Chenyi looked at the smile on Lin Qingya''s face, and the corner of his mouth smirked a mocking smile. Without guessing, he knows what she is thinking at this time. He couldn''t help but think again that he used to be embarrassed. He is really alive now! "Tang brother, Tang Hao, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Ling Wei and Bo Jun Yan are not the Ling Wei who is chased by Bo Jun, but they are all together from small to large. The two families take their two as a pair, and decided their marriage contract very early. Ling Weis relatives to Bo family are followed by Bo Junyan. The grandfather called Bo Junyan called his grandfather, and called his cousin to be a cousin. It was more intimate than Mu, and more like a family. "Its good to come back." Bo Huaiyun was looking at Ling Weis grown up, and he was so painful that Jun Yan naturally followed Ling Wei. Even if he didn''t become his brother-in-law later, that kind of feeling could not be recovered. Besides, in the future, she is likely to become his sister-in-law and family. "Ling Wei, you are getting more and more beautiful, letting the cousin look at the heart." Gu Qianru smiled. "Tang Hao is the real beauty." Ling Wei kissed Gu Qianru''s arm intimately. Mu Huan, "..." Seeing such a savvy, she is more aware of her lack of interpersonal relationships, especially with the friends of Bo Junyan. Feeling that her mood is somewhat low, Bo Junyan asked, "What''s wrong?" "Husband, after dinner with family, and all your relatives have any appointments, I will go! In the future, I will definitely work hard to become good friends with your family!" She must work hard! Xiao Junyan heard the words and laughed. "You don''t have to work so hard. You are my wife. Just get along with me and be nice to me." She doesn''t have to go to please his family and force him to do anything for him. "Husband..." Mu Huan still wants to say something. "Go in." Bo Junyan embraced Mu Huan. Gu Chenyi glanced at the two of them and turned and walked toward the house. Lin Qingya followed his foot step by step. The relationship between Ling Wei and Bo Huaiyuns couple is definitely not comparable to that of Mu Huan. In addition, Ling Wei is the protagonist of todays banquet. Therefore, both of them are talking around her. Gu Qianru is afraid that she will be left out, and deliberately let Lin Qingya accompanied Mu Huan. Lin Qingya is very happy. Although Mu Huan does not have to accompany, but it is not good to refuse Gu Qianru''s kindness. Because Gu Qianru specifically told Lin Qingya to accompany Mu Huan, this made Lin Qingya very bright and right to sit around Mu Huan. "Look at how happy they are talking, but you can''t insert anything at all." Lin Qingya sneaked into her ear. Mu Huan knew that Lin Qingya would stimulate her, and gave her a cold look and did not speak. "Do you not think that you will have today?" Lin Qingya looked at her like this, really happy! From small to large, wherever there is Mu Huan, she is the most brilliant one. Now, she has become the one that has been crushed! "Now do you know how I feel? I know why I betray you, why can''t you be friends with you? If you change to you, can you make friends with Ling Wei?" Chapter 432： : Fury 1 "So everything crushes you, everything is better than you. When she appears, she takes away everyone''s eyes. With her, you are a display, background, can you be friends with such people?" "Mu Huan, your feelings now are the pain that I have been suffering for so many years. You made me live so painful. Do you think I have done too much for you? Shouldn''t I want you to be miserable? Lin Qingya feels that she has no way to be a true friend with Mu Huan and does not blame her. She is actually a victim. Because, Mu Huan has been crushing her mentally, so the mental pain is comparable to hell. "You are inferior, you have problems in your heart, don''t think of others like you, I don''t think she crushes me, I am young and beautiful, I have a good husband, how can I be crushed? Already?" She admits that Ling Wei is wearing better than her today, but, otherwise, she does not think that Ling Wei has a place to crush her. Mu Huan really feels that Lin Qingya has problems, and does not say that she does not think that Ling Wei crushes her, even if Ling Wei is better than her, she will not be like Lin Qingya. In this world, there are people outside the world, better than you. Better than you, a lot bigger than your family, if you can''t accept others better than you, because others are so painful than you, it''s really a pain for yourself! "Mu Huan, you don''t even admit it!" "Oh..." Mu Huan sneered, too lazy to say anything more to her. At this time, Ling Wei, who was talking to Gu Qianru, suddenly turned to look at Bo Junyan, "Jun Yan." Bo Junyan stopped talking with Bo Huaiyun and handed the red wine in front of him. Once again, it shows the tacit understanding between the two people that they need to know each other without saying much. "I saw no, the feeling is that you can''t get in." Lin Qingya immediately said. Sitting behind the face of Mu Huan, Gu Chenyi saw this scene and looked at Mu Huans eyes a little deeper and worried. Mu Huan, "..." She knows that there is really no Lingwei in Bo Junyan''s heart. He is instinct to do so. She has such a tacit understanding with Wu Xingye, let alone that Xiao Junyan and Ling Wei have such a sweetheart. They have such a tacit understanding, that is normal. But that is the same thing, reason is one thing, feelings are one thing, my heart can not avoid some uncomfortable. "I listened to my mother and said that Bo Junyan had been good to Ling Wei since he was a child. There have been only Ling Wei in his eyes, and Ling Wei..." Lin Qingya is not easy to seize such an opportunity. Of course, it is necessary to take the opportunity to stimulate and stimulate Mu Hua, she I know that Mu Huan is a very bully person. Once she is considered by her to be her, she is not allowed to marry others. Therefore, although she looked at nothing, her heart was definitely uncomfortable. Just when Lin Qingya still wanted to say something, Mu Huan took a black thing from his ear. Lin Qingya looked at the instinct in her hand and had a bad premonition. "What is this?" "The micro-recorder, the words you just whispered in my ear, have been clearly recorded. If you want to be good, just shut up, don''t say a word again, otherwise you will have a ace of children. It will also be hated by everyone in the family." Mu Huan warned Lin Qingya many times, let her live her days, but she did not listen, she had to come to her! Chapter 433： : Fury 2 She didn''t want to deal with her before, she really didn''t want her to take her! "Mu Huan you..." Lin Qingya did not expect that Mu Huan would use such means to her. "Lin Qingya, you know that this person is old, so you feel that as long as you don''t do anything that is outrageous, don''t completely anger me, I will always endure you, right?" Lin Qingyas face became ugly, yes, she thought so. "I am obsessed with the old people who are still in love, and you, I have no sex, so be your pregnant woman, raise your baby, and be kind to your own children. "Mu Huan cold channel. "And, this book, I suggest you go and see, treat your mental illness, don''t always think that everyone in the world is sorry for you, you are the most innocent and most pitiful, I crush you like that, make you painful, you can Don''t be friends with me, you can turn your face with me, stay away from my life, stay away from pain, but, for the convenience of life, in order to have my protection, I have the money and academic help, pretend to follow me. Very good look, while enjoying the benefits that I bring to you, while blaming me for crushing you, I make you suffer, it is not good for me." "You are so fine, it is sick, it is cured, do you know?" Lin Qingyas face is more and more ugly. "Look at you as a pregnant woman, this time is a warning, don''t come back to me again, next time, you know what happens to me when I am in a bad mood." Lin Qingyas hand under the table was clenched. "Take your own day." Mu Huan said he stood up. Although Bo Junyan was talking to Bo Huaiyun, he also noticed the dynamics of Mu Huan for the first time. When she saw her stand up, she immediately asked, "What happened?" "The dishes made by Don Juan are so delicious. I accidentally ate too much. I didn''t feel comfortable sitting. I went to the garden and slid, and you talked with the cousin." "Well, let''s go." Gu Qianru heard the words immediately to Lin Qingya, just wanted to let Lin Qingya go to accompany Mu Huan. Bo Junyan said, "Tang Hao, you didn''t say that the body is uncomfortable before, let Ling Wei show her." He knows that Mu Huan does not like to be with Lin Qingya, and he is embarrassed to reject his arrangement. "Really! I have forgotten this, there is such a big expert! I did not expect it!" Gu Qianru finished watching Mu Huan, "Xiaohuan, then you go for a walk, change the day to go shopping!" Gu Qianrus thoughts were simple, and she did not notice the difference between Lin Qingya and Mu Huan. She just thought that she had not seen her with Ling Wei for so long. There were more words, no time to greet Mu Huan, and she was afraid that she would feel her. I prefer Ling Wei, I don''t like her, I even support Ling Wei, I feel uncomfortable, so I want my future daughter-in-law to spend more time with her. Now Lin Qingya can''t go with it, which makes her feel embarrassed about Mu Huan, so she asked her to go shopping in the next day. When she talked about it, she liked Ling Wei very much, but she also liked Mu Huan. She will not choose to stand on the side, who she likes, who is her brother-in-law. "Okay, Tang, when is the time." Mu Huan likes Gu Qianru. Ling Wei looked at the back of Mu Huans back, and the corner of his mouth was slightly hooked. The human heart is uncontrollable. Even if Mu Hua is smart and thorough, there are means to control the emotions very well. Chapter 434： : Fury 3 Yes, when she saw something, she cares, she knows nothing, and she will feel uncomfortable. People are uncomfortable at the moment, it doesn''t matter, nothing. But in such a moment, my heart is uncomfortable, and it becomes uncomfortable in my heart. In time, even if there is nothing, people will not be able to stand it, and emotions will burst. I don''t know, how long this Mu Huan can control. She made her look forward to it. Looking back, Ling Wei bowed his head and drank a red wine. "Ling Wei, you can help Qingya look." Gu Qianru let Lin Qingya come over. Lin Qingya went to Ling Wei. "Let''s change places." Ling Wei stood up. "Yes, don''t bother their brothers to drink." Gu Qianru followed. Gu Chenyi also stood up and left with them. Bo Junyan sees Gu Chenyi who follows Gu Qianru and they leave to care about Lin Qingya''s body. They then look back and talk to Xiao Huaiyun about finance and drinking. Mu Huan came to the garden, found a quiet place, took out the phone and played games to ease her depressed mood. Just like the fact that the red wine was delivered to Xiao Junyan, it was a very small matter. After he went home, he would not even remember such a thing. If she was in a bad mood because of such a thing, she would be tempered with him. He will definitely think she thinks too much. How much will affect his feelings for her. Therefore, she has to adjust her mood here. Gu Chenyi followed Ling Wei and went in. I took care of Lin Qingya and went to the garden. When he saw that Mu Huan was playing a mobile game there, his mood suddenly became very good. He thought that she was seeing the interaction between Ling Wei and his uncle, and that the anger would come out. I didn''t expect it to be a boring panic and came out to play the game. Does this mean that she doesn''t care so much about his uncle? "What game are you playing?" Gu Chenyi asked near her. Mu Huan looked at him and did not speak. "How do you ignore me? Even if there is no past sentiment, the trick is also a family." Gu Chenyi sat next to her, "I am very comfortable to find this place, and I am not in a good mood today, so I am bothered to ask you, away from the distance." Mu Huan did not look at him in the game. "Because Ling Wei is in a bad mood?" Gu Chenyi''s good mood disappeared, and she dared, she was depressed and playing games. "Because everyone has nothing to do with you." "Xiaohuan, I know that it was my fault before. I will never be like that again in the future. Please forgive me?" Gu Chenyi officially apologized to Muhua for the first time. "If you want me to forgive you, just stay away from me, you are far away from me, I am in a good mood, I will forgive you." Mu Huan still did not look at him. "Well, I am far from you, but before I am far away, you should play my friend first. I have been playing this game recently. I am still playing very well. Seeing that these pig teammates have been letting you die, you Add me, let''s kill them together!" Gu Chenyi was not as entangled as she used to be, and she readily agreed to stay away from her. This made Mu Huan look up at him. Gu Chenyi looked at her and smiled. "Xiaohuan, I am not the same as me. I will never make you angry again in the future. I will talk about those miscellaneous accounts. I also know that the past is my fault. In the future, let us be well-headed." People!" After Mu Huan was silent for a while, "Do you know the truth of the past?" "Ok." Mu Huan, "..." She doesn''t know what to say. Chapter 435： : Fury 4 "Xiaohuan." Gu Chenyi suddenly looked at Mu Huan very positively. "I am really sorry, it is too stupid in the past!" "When people always make mistakes, you are young and simple, it is even more inevitable. The past things have been in the past." Mu Huan did not blame Gu Chenyi, she was cheated by Lin Qingya, not to mention the sun. Simple him. It can be seen clearly. Gu Chenyi looked at Mu Huan, looked at it... looked at it, and the tears fell. "Where, Gu Chenyi... You are... you are... what?" How did he cry? Mu Huan was frightened by his tears. "Sorry, Xiaohuan, when you have nowhere to go, I didn''t believe you. I said that I want to give you all the best in the world, but I don''t even believe that you have done it. When you need help most, But Ive got a knife in your backhand, sorry... Im really sorry... He said to her, she forgave him so easily, no, he can see that she never blamed him. She is so kind, beautiful, but he, but stupidly misunderstood her. When she needed him to help her, she was like that to her. He kept saying that he liked her, wanted to give her, all his best, but did not believe her, but hurt her. It is no wonder that she would not believe that he likes her. "Gu Chenyi, I didn''t blame you, you don''t have to do this... really don''t need it, the past is all right, really forget it! You are not saying, let''s be a family member? Let''s be a family member!" Muhuan hurriedly said. Gu Chenyi, such a big boy, actually cried, really scared her. Gu Chenyi looked at her, and the man who was sorely hurt was even more embarrassed. When the family... When the family... He likes her so much, then wants to be with her forever, but pushes her to others. he Suddenly, Gu Chenyi stunned her heart and couldnt breathe when she felt pain. Mu Huan saw the appearance of a sudden heart attack, and hurriedly grabbed his arm. "What happened to Gu Chenyi? You are not feeling well, I will help you to call Bo Junyan!" She said she was about to stand up. But he was caught by Gu Chenyi. "Nothing, I am heartbroken..." Mu Huan, "..." "Xiaohuan, I am sore, I really hurt, I don''t know how to live in the future, I don''t know, what is the meaning of my life... Xiaohuan..." Gu Chenyi looked at Mu Huan''s eyes, Full of despair. It is like a man who is about to die, wanting to catch her life-saving straw. Let Mu Huan look very unbearable. "Gu Chenyi, don''t think too much, don''t go to the horns, don''t think about it, go study hard, put your mind and focus on other things, you will find that you can do it. There are many, many things." The more people think about their mistakes, the more they want to lose their irreparable, the more painful they are, the more they can''t accept it. The more they feel that they can''t live, the more life they feel is. You can put down that kind of thought, don''t think about it anymore, focus your attention on it, and then slowly let go. Time is the best medicine to cure everything. "Gu Chenyi, you believe me, this world..." Mu Huan is persuading Gu Chenyi. Gu Chenyi suddenly stood up and hugged her. Mu was shocked and wide-eyed, just want to push him hard. Holding her Gu Chenyi, she was thrown out by her clothes. Chapter 436： : Fury 5 Mu Huan instinctively lifted his cockroaches, and then he was full of murderous cockroaches on the thin Yan Jun! She was scared and shuddered. "Husband..." She was anxious to explain something. "Shut up, go." Bo Junyan turned and strode away. It seems that I am afraid that I will kill another person for a second. Mu Huan hurriedly ran to follow his footsteps. Gu Chenyi, who was shackled on the ground, looked at the sullen back of Bo Junyan and suddenly laughed. That smile, let people describe what it feels like. Standing not far away, watching the complete process, seeing Ling Chen like Gu Chenyi, slightly picking up the eyebrows, did not expect Gu Chenyi and Mu Huan actually have emotional entanglements, things, more and more interesting. Turned around, she left gracefully. living room "Cang, it''s not too late, let''s go first." "Well, come back next time!" Gu Qianru said with a smile. "Ok." "Hey, Jun Yan and Xiao Huan? You don''t go together?" Gu Qianru did not see Bo Junyan and Mu Huan in a circle. Ling Wei evokes a shallow smile. "Jun Yan and Xiao Huan have gone beforehand." "Hey." Gu Qianru did not think much, just sent Ling Wei and Huo Qiqi out. When they walked to the door, Gu Chenyi just came back. Gu Qianru saw that he was full of grass, and the clothes were very messy. "Are you going to the grass to roll it?" She is a joke Gu Chenyi. Who knows that Gu Chenyi smiled and said, "Well, yes." Gu Qianru, "..." "What happened to you?" "happy." "I heard that the children in Qingya''s stomach are very good, you are so happy!" Gu Qianru thought that Gu Chenyi was happy Lin Qingya good health, good children. Gu Chenyi laughed even more, "Yes." "It''s a stupid kid, come on and go with Qingya!" Gu Qianru happily patted his arm and let him in. She did not expect that her son was so happy because of Lin Qingya. He is more and more fond of Qingya, that''s great! But Gu Chenyi did not go in, but looked at Ling Wei, "Ling Wei is leaving!" "Ok." "My parents surrounded you for a night, so I didn''t have a chance to talk to Ling Xiao. Now I am officially talking to Ling Xiao, I am very happy to see you back!" Gu Chenyi smiled. "Thank you." Ling Wei smiled. On the road, in the galloping car... The suffocating temperament of Bo Junyan was unprecedented. The driver who drove the front seat did not wait for him to order, and then pressed the partition glass and stopped looking at the back seat, so that he could not distinguish the brakes and the throttle. "Husband... I can explain..." Mu Huan cautiously. "Shut up." The voice of Bo Junyan''s cold voice is very embarrassing. Mu Huan, "..." He told her to shut up, not let her explain, this misunderstanding what to do, once there is a misunderstanding, the misunderstanding will be like a snowball, the more rolling. She wants to say something, but after seeing that Xiao Junyan closed her eyes, she dared not say anything more. The air is caught in the cold and silence of prehistoric times. This cold silence, the pressure of Mu Huan is somewhat breathless. Yes, she can only breathe carefully and dare not say anything. This kind of breath has been home. After parking, Bo Junyan left and left. Did not wait for Mu Huan, Mu Huan got off the bus and ran all the way to barely keep up with his fast pace. After entering the house, Bo Junyan walked straight upstairs. Mu Huan followed. After returning to the room, Bo Junyan did not say anything, and went straight to tear the clothes of Mu Huan. This frightened Mu Huan. Chapter 437： : Woman Invisible War 1 "Husband... husband, don''t be impulsive... I really have nothing to do with him! I saw him crying before he walked away, and guided him. Who knows, I am guiding him, he suddenly rushed up, I Just kicking him off, you will take him away!" "I really have nothing to do with him! I swear! I swear by my life!" However, Bo Junyan did not stop, but also so ferocious. "Husband... Don''t scare me... I am afraid... I am so scared..." Mu Huan retracted to the corner, like a little scared. Such a woman finally succeeded in stopping the brutality of Bo Junyan. "Take the clothes off, take them and burn them! Immediately!" "I am right! I am right away!" Mu Huan said, hurriedly took off the clothes that had been torn into rags, and went to the lighter to burn clothes. Looking at Mu Huan to burn the clothes she had been touched, the suffocation of Bo Junyan slowly dissipated. Mu Hua saw that he calmed down and dared to approach him carefully. "Husband, what I just said is true..." "I know." Bo Junyan knew that his wife had nothing to do with Gu Chenyi, but, seeing such a scene, he could not control the violent suffocation. Mu Huan saw that he did not misunderstand, and the talents completely let go of that breath. Boldly grabbed his arm and reached out and gave him a sigh of relief. "I know, this is my fault. I am not prepared for it. There will never be another time!" "You are not allowed to stay with him for a distance of one meter in the future!" "Make sure it can be done!" Mu Huan raised his hand and vowed. Thin Junyan looked at her. After a while, the suffocation of her body completely disappeared. She reached out and took her to her arms. "This is not your fault." Frightened his little cute. "It''s my fault, I have no defense in place." Mu Huan annoyed, I know that Gu Chenyi is a trouble! "You are a weak girl, and he can''t help you." Mu Huan, "..." "I will learn the lesson Chen Yi that kid!" All this is the fault of Chen Yi''s stinky boy! "Let me teach him! It''s best to let him be a dog!" That wouldn''t be cranky, not suddenly nervous! "it is good." "He still has feelings for you. If you accidentally touch him in the future, you must be chilly in the end. You don''t have to look at him in my face. You have to be jealous of him! How much you want to know, know? "Well! Absolutely!" Mu Huan nodded hard. Get her so sure, such a well-behaved answer, thin Jun Yan''s mood is much better, bowed his head and kissed the past gently. Appease the shock she had just received. At this time, Bo Junyans cell phone suddenly rang, it was Ling Weis call. Bo Junyan stopped to answer the phone. When Mu Hua saw the name of the caller on the screen of the mobile phone, he reached out and grabbed the phone and then picked up the phone. Bo Junyan, "..." The voice of Ling Wei soon sounded at the end of the phone. "Jun Yan..." "Miss Ling has something?" Mu Huan chased Xiao Junyan when he was chasing away. The rest of his eyes saw Ling Wei, though, she did not know, Ling Wei had seen, Gu Chenyi holding her scene, However, she can be sure that she saw that Xiao Junyan was very angry and left, she ran behind. She saw such a picture, and called at this time. Not to explore the situation, is to find an important thing to call thin Jun Yan, so that they can get cold war. Chapter 438： : Woman Invisible War 2 It was like that on the night of Bo Juns derivative day, she could use such a thing to let her think for a night, and let her feel sad and emotionally fry. Ling Wei frowned, "Jun Yan?" "My husband went to take a shower. Do you have something important? If so, I will send the call." "Not very important, I will find him tomorrow." "Okay." Mu Huan hung up and then called. "How come you can''t go with Ling Wei?" Bo Junyan looked at Mu Huan and laughed. "I am a little girl with a small nose and small eyes, not to mention your former fiancee, even a woman who has nothing to do with you, look at you more, I am not happy! You are mine, can only let me see! Let me touch! Let me love!" Mu Huan slammed his neck and shouted. This man, who is savvy and clever, cannot see the invisible war between women. Since he thinks that she can''t go with Ling Wei, she can''t get through. She just puts it all on jealousy, and he won''t say anything about her. "The eyes are small." Bo Junyan held her on her lap and looked at her eyes. "Look... you see how small..." Mu Huan kept his eyes to the minimum to let him see. The feeling of Bo Junyan was completely amused by her, and she bowed her head to her. Love and Ling Wei can''t get through, let her go through, want to make trouble, let her make trouble, this feeling of being nervous by her is not bad. Next door, villa. Ling Wei looked at the cell phone that was hung up, and her eyes were slightly stunned. This Mu Huan was indeed OK. When she was leaving, the violent breath was so smoothed by her. Actually, he also received a phone call from Bo Junyan. She felt that Bo Junyan did not go to take a bath, but was just around Mu Huan. By her side, she even took her phone and said that. Hey, man... They are too thin. She talked to him, but for so many years of feelings. He is very happy, less than half a year. Looking at the night scene outside the window, after watching it for a while, Ling Wei sat down at the computer and started working. Then I saw in the mailbox the list of participants of the Yunda Research Project that her assistant sent to her. When I saw the name of Mu Huan on that list, Ling Wei slightly picked up her eyebrows. Still a talented person. At first, Ling Wei did not put Mu Huan in her eyes. A freshman who had just entered college, was a poor family, and was still a poor, timid and quiet little girl. Although, she thinks that Bo Junyan should not look at such a character, and that will make Jun Junyan look at it. It must be a person with a good place, but she did not think how good she can be. Unexpectedly, she exceeded her expectations, but in just two days, she was qualified to become her opponent. Let her all look forward to her confrontation. Before going to bed, she habitually glanced at the weather forecast. Tomorrow, heavy rain. The next day, Yunda. "It''s really cold today..." Li Meng said with her arms folded. "Who don''t wear more, don''t you know that a rain is freezing in the autumn? This rain has started in the morning." Mu Huan said that she took the coat from her bag and gave it to her. "You wear it, are you not cold?" Li Meng let Mu Huan wear. "If I am cold, I won''t wear it for you." Mu Huan threw it at her. "What awkward, love you!" Li Meng took over the clothes and put them on, and it instantly warmed up a lot. "Mu Huan, the experimental class waiting for us, let''s take a group." The girl in the back seat of Mu Huan came over and said. Chapter 439： : Woman Invisible War 3 "Why do you want to be with you, have you forgotten what you said last time?" Li Meng twisted her head and said coldly. When doing experiments, when I want grades, I want to go to her family to have a good time. I usually ridicule all kinds of ridicules. When they are small and silly? "What did I say last time? Why don''t I remember?" "Don''t remember? You must have been dementia in advance, Xiaohuan, we can''t be with her, dragging their legs!" Mu Huan laughed, "Yeah." "You...!" The girl was mad! At this time, Longfei and Huo Qiqi walked to Mu Huan. "Mu Huan, the experiment of a group of four people, you and Li Meng, plus me and Qi Qi, we are four groups." Longfei shouted. "Have your brain been mad?" Mu Huan gave him a look, why did she bring them both! "It''s a sigh of relief, or the madness of smoking your home, come over, show you a good thing, don''t come back, don''t regret it." Longfei let her follow. Mu Huan thought about trying to stand up and follow the past. Then, in the corner of the class, Longfei did not know what to say, and finally let Mu Huan agree to take Longfei and Huo Qiqi to do the experiment. Longfei and Huo Qiqi are not very interested in pharmacy, but they are turning around halfway. Nothing is going on. The teacher of the experimental class is notoriously rigorous. No matter who it is, it is not qualified to hang it. The two of them don''t want to hang on to the humiliation of life, so they must be married to a group. Mu Huan said that he would take them, Li Meng did not ask. On the way to the lab, a cold wind caught the rain and let Mu Huan take a nap. The dragonfly, walking in front of her, instinct, to take off her coat to her. However, when he returned to God, he took off his coat and stopped. Is he crazy? I want to take off my coat and give it to Mu Huan! She just bite him at the last time! Although it is not a piranha, it is also bad for him! I would like to ask why Longfeiyu knows that it is not a piranha. It is because after he climbed ashore and went back, people let the water of the lake filter out and go to the piranhas who dare to bite him. However, none of them were found. He only knew that he was being played. "Look! It seems to be the professor''s car!" suddenly a girl shouted. All the girls at the moment looked at the past. Mu Huan also looked at the past, her husband came a little early, he used to take the class to the school. After the car of Bo Junyan stopped, he saw that Xiao Junyan was wearing a black umbrella. All the girls are starting to spend their time. "God! So handsome! I really want to be the umbrella in his hand!" "How can a person be handsome and become a professor like this! You see, its mad to see his hand, all look good!" "I don''t know who, I am so lucky to be the wife of Professor Bo, just think that it is the peak of life!" Mu Huan, "..." I! it is me! I am his wife! I am the one who reached the peak of life! At this time, I saw that thin Jun Yan was wearing an umbrella and went to the back seat. The gentleman opened the door. Then, from the back seat, a pair of elegant and beautiful high heels. "God! It''s a woman! Professor Bo has a woman in the car!" "Which woman, so lucky! Can be a gentleman like a professor, please come out!" "Yes! Yes! You know, Professor Bo, but seeing a girl who fell into a disability in front of him will not help one! Now it is a woman to drive the door!" "Is it the wife of Professor Bo!" Chapter 440： : Woman Invisible War 4 "It''s possible! It''s possible!" Mu Huan instinct, "What wife! His wife, I am here!" She shouted loudly, and all the female students around her heard it, but there was no one who believed her. Now who is not seeing the handsome guy wants to be a wife! They still claim to be the wife of Professor Bo every day in the dormitory! Mu Huan, "..." What''s the special thing, this year, no one believes in telling the truth! After seeing the woman who came out of the car, "Wow! That is not the most beautiful professor!" "It seems, really! God! Professor Lings purple dress today is too much for her, so good!" "I didn''t imagine what kind of women could deserve to be a thin professor. Now I see the picture of Professor Ling and Professor Bo, I think, they are a match!" Handsome man, beautiful! "Look! Look at Professor Ling''s side face. Is it like the woman who watched the fireworks with the professor in the newspaper that day!" A girl pointed at Ling Wei, as excited as discovering the New World! "Wow! You said this, it seems to be true!" Did they really be a pair? Professor Ling is the wife of Professor Bo? "It''s possible! It''s really possible! Otherwise, how can we watch the fireworks together, and now come to school together!" "Sure enough, the goddess likes the goddess, we are ordinary people, the male **** is not in sight." "You don''t want to talk about it!" Li Meng sighed. But in the noisy voice of the girls, her snoring was inconspicuous, and no one was jealous of her. Suddenly, another cold wind blew. Professor Ling, who was dressed in thin clothes, snorted coldly, and the professor on the side saw it, and took off his coat and put it on Professor Ling. Professor Ling looked up at Professor Bo and smiled lightly. The beautiful picture made the girls want to scream. God! How can I have such a beautiful picture! This is simply not a filming drama! When Mu Huan saw that Xiao Junyan took off his coat and put it on Ling Wei, she picked up her sleeves and grabbed the railing. She wanted to jump and kill Xiao Junyan! What? Say good to keep a distance from Ling Wei, he even gave her a coat! I want to die! At the moment she grabbed the railing, Li Meng also caught her. "Mu Huan, this is the third floor!" She wants to break her leg, or want to reveal the stuffing! Mu Huan, "..." Lying in the trough! Suddenly, Mu Huan looked at the dragon flying dragonfly closest to her. "Take off your coat for me!" "What?" Long Fei looked at her with caution. "Let you take off, you can take off, how many words! Fast! Immediately!" It will be late for a while! "Mu Huan, who are you, why do you order me! I told you about you..." Long Fei''s words have not been finished, Mu Huan went up to lick his jacket. Dragonfly, "..." Is he resisting or not resisting? When he hesitated, Mu Huan had already pulled his jacket down. Then put it on his body and come to the railing. Screaming at the bottom, shouted, "Boad Professor! Hello!" Bo Junyan heard her voice and looked up. Mu Huan looked at him and immediately stood up, let him see clearly, the men''s jacket on her body, and then he was very brilliant! After seeing the boy''s jacket on her body, Bo Junyan squinted. Chapter 441： : by Xiaosan 1 After seeing the boy''s jacket on her body, Bo Junyan squinted. People can feel the dangerous atmosphere through such a high distance. For such a dangerous atmosphere, Mu laughed more brilliantly, just that smile, with a cold in the splendor. She is not the kind of person who is aggrieved and only cries, only herself uncomfortable. She said that Ling Wei has an attempt. He thinks that she and Ling Wei can''t get through, so good, she does! He didn''t think that as long as he was sitting right with Ling Wei, he didn''t have anything. Is she thinking too much? Ok, let''s think about it! Let him also look at this feeling! Realizing that Mu Huans intention is this, Longfei , Liang trough, Mu Huan! You let Xiao Junyan discover that it is my coat, what should he do to kill me! Mu Huan turned his head. "Reassured, I will protect you!" Longfeiyi looked at her like this, and the man slammed it! Rest assured, I will protect you! This sentence His little star also said this to him. At that time, she proposed to use the poisonous mushrooms to faint those people, and then flee, he was afraid, saying that if the poisonous mushrooms were not so powerful, they would not faint those people, and they would find out what they want to escape? Also, on the road, what should I do if I encounter any danger? His little star said, "Reassured, I will protect you!" She also said that she did it. On the way to escape, she protected him and injured his leg for him. Because of her, he will become so brave now, so good, so perfect! In these years, he worked so hard that he would be able to match the stars that he was so brave and talented from an early age. As a result... Thinking of this, Longfei returned to God. Twilight depression is a lot, this **** Mu Huan, always reminds him of the stars when he was a child! Longfei is not a very stupid person. When he feels that she is like a child''s star from Mu Huan, he will let people check him. He makes her look very careful when she is 11 years old. When none of her neighbors said that she was abducted, no one saw her being hurt. An eleven-year-old child could conceal her being abducted for five days even if she had a leg injury. I remember clearly and hurt very seriously. How can I not need treatment? If I need treatment, I will definitely leave traces. Some people will know! Yes, Mu Huan did not. No one said she had been hurt! Mu Huan''s grandmother recovered very well, and now she can walk down the ground. Long Feifei bought the care worker around her grandmother. When she chats, she asks Mu Huan''s grandmother. Her grandmother is also very sure. Mu Huan was not at the age of 11. There are no leg injuries or minor injuries, let alone serious ones. At that time, she and her grandmother lived together, if she was injured, her grandmother could not know! What''s more, her grandmother also said that she has never been abducted! An 11-year-old child, even if she is brave enough, suffered such a serious injury, she must be treated, so that her grandmother should know. Her grandmother said no, that is, she has never been abducted and has not been hurt. On the contrary, he went to check Mu Kexin, Mu Kexin was indeed abducted, neighbors around Mu, the old servants knew that she was indeed suffering from a very serious leg injury and lived in the hospital for a long time. Therefore, even if Longfeiyi always feels like a star in childhood, she is so sure, she is not. Chapter 442： : by Xiaosan 2 This is not the use of Longfeiyu, it is useless, but the truth is not found, but in the same year, Mu Huans stepmother, Bai Xueyan, was not enough to drive Mu Huan out of the house, but also wanted the trafficker to turn her away. So, she tried to get Mu Dongsheng to take Mu Hua back home for a while, then she made an excuse to take Mu Huan and Mu Kexin out, pretending to accidentally lose Mu Huan, but she took When the two children go out, if they only lose their joy, then everyone will think that her stepmother deliberately, so she hid Mu Kexin and pretended to be separated from both of them. When she came back, she first made a secret search. When she felt that the time was almost the same, she asked the people of Mus family to go out and look for it. Therefore, everyone around Mus family knew that Mu Kexin was lost when he was a child. When Mu Huan ran back, he went to revenge the snow, and the time of Mu Kexins leg injury was almost the same as that of Mu Huan. Later, in order to prevent the jogging from running back, Bai Xueyan said that she was looking for someone to abduct and sell her stepdaughter. Therefore, she first made a man, saying that it was Mu Huan who left Mu Kexin to run, which led to Mu Kexin being turned. . Because Mu Huan was taken back by her father, Mu Huans grandmother did not know about Mu Huas disappearance for five days. She always thought that Mu Huan lived in Mus home. Because the old lady''s suppression of Muhuan''s grandmother, the life of Muhuan''s grandmother was very bad, Muhuan, afraid of being trafficked, and the injured thing was known by her grandmother, her grandmother would rush to Mujia to give her Fair, causing her grandmother to suppress even more so that their days can not go on. Therefore, Mu Huan did not tell her grandmother that Bai Xueyan had caused her to sell her. As for the leg injury, Longfeiyi looked very serious, but in fact it was not so heavy. Mu Huan lived in Lin Qingyas home and let Lin Qingya marry her grandmother. If she didn''t pay attention, she took the medicine from her grandmother''s office and she solved the leg injury herself. That is to say, in the past, Mu Huan was abducted and his leg was injured. Only Lin Qingya and her mother knew it. Now, Mu Kexins imposter is planned by Lin Qingya. She and her mother dont say, no one. I can find out that Mu Huan was abducted and his leg was injured. ...... Seeing that Jun Junyan was coming in, Mu Huan snorted and returned the coat to Longfei, and walked toward the laboratory. When Bo Jun went into the teaching building, the students couldn''t see him. Plus, the lab started right away and they all went to the lab. Huo Qiqi quickly followed up with Mu Huan. "You have seen such a beautiful scene just now. Do you think that they are well matched? Do you think that you can''t compare with my Ling Wei sister?" "I am in a bad mood, you are a small matter, otherwise, I will do experiments for a while, I am not careful, the reagent drops on you, a drop of a cockroach!" Mu Huan cold eyes killed. Huo Qiqi, "You dare!" "I don''t think I can, try it!" "You..." Looking at her like this, Huo Qiqi did not dare to go on. Because Mu Huan is a man who is more arrogant than her, what she said, what she dare to do! She did not dare to follow the words of Mu Huan. "Oh, let''s go!" Longfei looked at her cool road. He played tricks, but he still went to play! Said that she has not been able to do so many times! "Dragonfly!" Huo Qiqi shouted angrily. Chapter 443： : by Xiao San 3 "Okay, nothing to talk, read more!" Long Feiqi and Huo Qiqi grew up together, have family-like feelings, and do not want her to be embarrassed, let her read more and enrich themselves. "Ah!" Huo Qiqi is about to blow up! Are they all devils! Let me read more! It seems like she is stupid, like a straw bag! downstairs. "The jacket waits for me to wash it and give it back to you." Ling Wei said. "No, throw it." Bo Junyan said that he went upstairs. Ling Wei, "..." laboratory. Mu Huan, they are about to start experimenting, and Bo Junyan walked in. Seeing that there was no boy''s jacket on Mu Huan at this time, Bo Junyan''s face eased a few points. And Mu Huan saw that there was no thin Jun Yan wearing a jacket, and the twilight was a little cold. Bo Junyan looked at Mu Huan, "Mu Huan, I have something to say to you, come out." "Sorry, Professor Bo, I am doing experiments, you have something, wait until class." All the students, "..." Mu Huan, is this a bear heart leopard? Professor Bo is afraid to go out! "Come out!" Thin Junyan''s tone is a bit more orders. "No!" Mu Huan is tougher. All the students, "..." This Mu Huan is probably crazy. However, how to listen to this tone, feel the atmosphere, inexplicable feelings of a couple quarreling in the cold war? Suddenly, some people thought that the wife of Mu Huan was me, I am here! Also, before the thin Jun Yan seems to look at Mu Huan. So the brain made up, Mu Huan is the story of Bo Junyan lover. Bo Junyan looked at Mu Huan, and Mu Huan made his lover. Now, the wife of the thin professor of the family has appeared. The scene just now stimulated Mu Huan and made her a professor, so she dared to do this. Revolt! They both have their own family, even... Unexpectedly, Professor Bo, such a professor of immortality, turned out to be a scum man who pedaled two boats! And Mu Huan, obviously married, but also derailed as a junior! Although, in the face of people like Professor Bo, no woman can resist it, but...! That can''t help but keep the woman! In this way, Bo Junyan was scum male, Mu Huan was a junior. If you know, this group of students in the brain to fill up the plot, thin Jun Yan iron black face. ...... Seeing Mu Huan refused to come out, plus, early in the school is a matter of thin Jun Yan, and no longer reluctantly her. "That''s the class." Then he turned and left. Mu Huan saw him just gone, people are more angry! "Xiaohuan, you can''t shake your hands, you have sulfuric acid in your hand!" Li Meng hurriedly reminded. Mu Huans mouth twitched slightly. Is it so easy to get out of control? Because of a man, am I? Li Meng, "..." I don''t know who I was, the impulse almost jumped from the third floor! "You two do this part." Mu Huan looked at Longfei and Huo Qiqi, let them do it. Let''s go with the man first! She has to study hard and go up every day! Why do we still need to do it? Huo Qiqi is not willing to do it, fearing that the chemical will hurt her hand. "You don''t do this kind of experiment, what medicine do you still learn?" Mu Huan didn''t have a good air. "I am not here to learn medicine, I am trying to chase dragons!" Huo Qiqi''s face, I don''t like medicine to learn medicine. Mu Huan, "..." "Huo Qiqi, can you not take me as a shield?" Long Feiyi has always been too lazy to marry Huo Qiqi, how she told others that she is chasing him, only wrapped around him, he does not explain anything. I dont know what happened today, he wants to explain. Chapter 444： : Dont mess around 1 However, seeing that Mu Huan and Li Meng are busy each other, no one cares about his explanation, and Longfei is suddenly depressed! When I picked up a tube of reagent, I went to shake it. At this time, Mu Huan just looked up and looked at it. When I saw what reagent he was shaking, his face changed greatly. He couldnt even call anything. He directly reached out and took the tube reagent in his hand. Dropped, and then turned the dragonfly into a body, at the same time, she blocked in front of Huo Qiqi, with her body to protect her. When I didnt know what happened to Longfei and Huo Qiqi, I only heard it and slammed! The sound of the explosion! Although the bomb is not a big one, there is something that has exploded! This frightened the classmates in the lab! Fortunately, there are not many reagents in the tube, the scope of the splash is not large, just splashing on their piece, but the corrosion on the things is great! The white coat worn by Mu Huan was burned several holes in the back. The dragonfly that was turned by her, the back of the white coat, there are many holes that have been burnt out. Fortunately, it is deep autumn and cold, people wear thick, if it is summer, wear thin, fear, back The skin will burn out! A thick sweater also felt the burning sensation of the back, Mu Qi, mad, and screamed at the dragon fly. "You are so stupid? You are illiterate? You did not see the tube reagent marked Don''t shake, easy to fry! If this thing splashes on your face, your face can''t be recovered, you know!" "I don''t like pharmacy, don''t understand, don''t want to understand, don''t learn this! What is pharmacy! This is a cure for people! These are all dangerous chemicals! You want to die, don''t hurt others!" "Life is so short, time is so precious! You have used such precious time and precious life for waste! You can use this time to do something meaningful!" "And you Huo Qiqi!" One is just to adjust her to go to their pharmacy department. One is to go to the pharmacy department to chase the boys. If they turn around, if they study hard, then they will not learn, and they will waste time all day. The experiment is still so careless. There are often explosions in the laboratory, and professional people have the possibility of exploding even if they are careful, let alone those who are not careful and careless! This time it was just a small tube of reagents. The power of the blasting was not great. It was a big experiment that day. They didnt care, they didnt care, and the whole lab was blown up! This is a matter of human life! Longfei was stunned by her fierceness. After a while, "I... I didn''t mean it..." He did not go to see the words on the test tube. "I know that you are not intentional, you..." Mu Huan Ben still wants to say something, but she thought that she might not be useful, why waste my tongue, "anyway, life is your own, you are casual, but you must remember Don''t mess around, don''t kill others!" Longfei knows the dangers of chemical preparations. I know that Mu Huan said that it is not an exaggeration. A few days ago, there was just a news explosion in the laboratory that killed several people. For the first time, he did not refute anything about Mu Huan. And Huo Qiqi, who stood on one side, didn''t seem to have returned to God until she saw the hole behind Mu Huan''s white coat, and she only returned to God. "Mu... Mu Huan... You just... just saved me?" Chapter 445： : Dont mess around 2 Mu Huan is taller than her, and the turtleneck sweater on her neck is a hole, that is, if she is in front of her, the reagents will splash on her face! This dress has been burnt into a hole, let alone those things splashed on her face! I thought that if those things would splash on her face, Huo Qiqi suddenly shuddered. "I didn''t save you, don''t think too much." If it werent for her being a cousin of Bo Junyan, she would always look for her, she wouldnt care! Therefore, she is for her husband, not her, she does not need to think she saved her! Huo Qiqi looked at Mu Huan and didn''t know what to say. No need to say anything about her, she also knows that she is looking for a lot of things everywhere, has been falling down the stone to step on Mu Hua, make her uncomfortable. Yes, she is like her. She will actually save her! That thing splashed on her neck, and almost went to her head! Is she not afraid to splash on her head? She turned out to be... so unsuspecting to protect her with her body... This The teacher in charge of the experiment, after returning to God, went forward and looked at the dragon and screamed. "Dragonfly, you don''t want to experiment and go out! This is a dangerous thing! It is not for you to come in!" "I am sorry for the teacher, I will not move again." Long Feiyu apologized for the first time in his life. In the past, the teacher said that he was directly slamming the door! The teacher saw him with a good attitude, and he was not deliberate. He did not rush him out, but the punishment still had to be. "This time, the next time, the next time, the chemical experiment is very dangerous, no one. Can have a second life!" Longfei squatted, "Know, teacher." "Mu Huan, are you okay?" "Nothing." Mu Huan is glad that she is wearing a turtleneck sweater today. "If you have nothing to clean up, continue to experiment, everyone should take the lead, and be careful in the future!" The teacher said to see the students. Longfeiyi took the initiative to take up the task of packing. And Huo Qiqi, standing on the side, still looks at Mu Huan with such a complicated look. I have been seeing the end of the lab. When Mu Huan is leaving. "Mu Huan, even if you saved me, I still like my Ling Wei sister!" "You love who you like, don''t tell me." Mu Huan didn''t want her to like her to save her. Hearing the words of Mu Huan, Huo Qiqis mood is more complicated. Turn around and leave faster than Mu Huan. Mu Huan did not care about her. "Mu Huan, today I owe you a human condition. In the future, you can use this person to change things!" Long Feiyi looked at Mu Huan. "Yes." Mu Huan generously accepted his human feelings. After they all left, Li Meng slammed Mu Huan. "Mu Huan, that thing almost splashed on your head! Are you crazy? You use your body to protect people who are looking for you! Destroy your head." , Jun Junyan does not want you, see what else you have!" "I have you!" Mu Huan looked at her to smile. "Oh..." Li Meng sneered. "Oh, my little cute, this sneer, the smile is so beautiful!" Mu Huan reached out to pick up Li Meng''s chin, a look of a dude. Li Mengs mouth was pumped down. Mu Huan, you give me less poverty. Dont think that this is a small reagent that is not so powerful. Its not a problem at all. You know what I am talking about, its your instinct! You saved her. I didnt even think about it at all. Your thoughts are very dangerous. Do you know if there is any danger next time..." Chapter 446： : Dont mess around 3 When Li Mengs words were not finished, she was stuffed with a candy in her mouth. "Well, I know, I am not stupid, but I cherish my life more than anyone else! Whose life is not important to my life!" "You have to ask me to have a big meal today to make up for my worry for you!" Li Meng said. "Let''s find Wu Xingye to eat, he still owes us a two-month meal!" "It makes sense. I will call him later!" When Mu Huan and Li Meng were going back to the classroom, Mu Huan was on the verge of coming to Yan Junyan to the empty physical laboratory. After closing the door, the tall man put her on the door panel and reached out to pull her clothes. "What are you doing?" Mu Huan was still angry with him, not letting him touch her. Is there any injury? Bo Junyan rushed over when he heard that the reagents in his lab had been blown up. "No, I burned a few small holes in my clothes." "Let me see." Mu Huan turned to let him see her sweater. When she saw the little hole in her collar, Bo Junyans face was dark. I heard that you see the reagents to be fried, not only did you not run, but also protect your body with your body! You are just a little girl, what hero are you! The news on campus was too fast. Just after the class happened, Bo Junyan, who was in the D office of the school, knew about it. "Save your sister!" Mu Huan was fierce and more angry. After Bo Junyan took a moment, "No matter who you are, your own safety is the most important thing in the future!" Mu Hua, who was born with anger, heard him and looked up at him. "Do you want to save your sister?" "Your safety is the most important." Bo Junyan is still the same sentence. "Hey, don''t think that afterwards, say so good, I won''t be angry with you, I tell you, I am angry! I can''t do anything that promises me, don''t let me forgive you!" Mu Huan resisted His chest wants to push him away. Bo Junyan looked at her and laughed. "You little guy is so mad." He knows what she is mad at. But as Mu Huan said, the savvy men can''t see the invisible war between women, not that they are stupid, but rather like the situation of thin Jun Yan. Bo Junyan and Ling Wei knew each other from birth, which made him have no feelings for men and women now, but they have similar feelings with family members. Plus, they were treated as a pair by two, so his mother was deliberate from an early age. Cultivating his care for Ling Wei''s gentleman, some things have long been an instinctive habit, so when he sees Ling Wei, who is wearing a thin, cold, slap in his hands, he will habitually take off his clothes as before. She is covered. Such a thing is too little for Wu Junyan to mention, and I feel that this is something that I dont need to care about and care about. Therefore, Mu Huan was so angry because of such things that he felt that she was very angry. And Ling Wei is using his habits. She knows that Bo Junyan took care of her from an early age, took care of her for so many years, and the habit of taking care of her has become natural. They have family-like feelings between them. Therefore, Bo Junyan will not pay attention to these little things at all, nor will they feel that these small things do not It is her intention to make Mu Huan uncomfortable. However, such a small matter will make it clear that she wants to save the thin Han Junyan''s care, very uncomfortable. She does not deliberately use these things, Mu Huan will be uncomfortable to see, let alone deliberately use the habits of Bo Junyan to deliberately make her feel uncomfortable. Chapter 447： : Dont mess around 4 This will make Mu Huan more concerned, but also because of such a small thing and uncomfortable. So, if she is afraid of thin jun, she will not be able to say such things, she is sulking, then she is so sulking, uncomfortable, with the number of times Increase, it will make her more and more unable to bear! However, if she is angry after seeing such a thing, she will talk to Bo Junyan. Because she likes her, she can accommodate her twice, three times, four times, five times or more, but he is such a busy person, a busy person, how is it? I won''t let Mu Huan always have such a small thing, this kind of thing that doesn''t need to care about it at all, to lose your temper and come to trouble. In this way, his love for Mu Huan will be greatly reduced. They havent had a long relationship since they just got married. Once they have a discount, they will soon be discounted. ...... Mu Huan heard that Xiao Junyans temperament was great. Just because of who he is, and the most important thing for your own safety in the future, the gas that has disappeared has come up. "Well, I am very temperate, it doesn''t matter. In the future, how do you get close to other women, how can I be close to other boys, you are not angry!" Mu Huan is more angry, the more charming and charming. The face of Bo Junyan sank down, "Don''t mess!" The courage of the little guy is getting bigger and bigger, and they dare to threaten him! "This is not a noisy, this is called empathy. We are husband and wife, a couple in a new society. It is not the age of the ancient man who is married and widowed. We are equal. You cant just let the state official set fire to the people. You can open the door for the childhood, wear clothes, and I can do the same thing with other boys in a pure friendship!" "I don''t really have anything with Ling Wei. Why do you want to be so angry because of such a small thing?" Bo Junyan knew that she would say this, she would do it, just like, today she saw him giving Ling Wei a dress, she would wear it. The clothes of the boys are like that. In the face of such a woman, Bo Junyan really does not understand, how can she not go to this hurdle, he has repeatedly promised that she is still so angry because of such things. What is it, what is the promise of only talking about thin Jun Yan, has been an exception to Mu Huan, in order to appease her, has emphasized that there are absolutely no more with Ling Wei, and it has been very close to Ling Wei, usually can not meet, I don''t know how far I can see. He feels that he has already guaranteed his wife. "I know that you and Ling Wei really have nothing, I can guarantee that there will be nothing with other boys!" "Can this be the same?" Faced with such a woman, Bo Junyan had some headaches. "Why can''t this be the same?" "And you think about last night, last night, Gu Chenyi just hugged me, you are so angry! You know that I have nothing to do with him, I will never do sorry for you, you know, you still do Angry, if you just said that I am very angry, you are not more angry!" Bo Junyan, "..." "You can''t control your anger, can I control my temper? Or, if you want to be obedient, not angry, how can you talk to other women, I can do it! As long as you In a word! If you don''t want such a wife, you must keep a distance from other women! Especially especially Ling Wei! I said, I don''t care if she has any intentions for you, in short, I just can''t see such a picture!" Chapter 448： : Dont mess around 5 "I know that you and her childhood, there are many things, are your habits, your instinct, you tacitly handed her a pen, handing red wine, you are used to her close, not prepared for her, this is normal However, your habits must be changed! She is not your fiance now, you are a wife, your wife does not like you close, take care of other women, you can not do this, this does not require any Any other reason!" "I don''t want to be angry with you because of such things. You are very busy! I am very busy! I am angry with you every day for such a trivial matter. I don''t have time to waste! So, this time I am with you. Make it clear, this is my position, what I asked for! I am such a person!" "You can do what I want, I can give you all my heart. If you feel that I am unreasonable, I can''t go with Ling Wei, then I won''t be angry with you anymore, as long as I don''t like it, just Can not be uncomfortable! I am happy, not to like you!" People like Mu Huan really don''t like to grind, they are always angry because of such small things, but they don''t like it. Because they see such pictures, they are out of control, not like themselves. Its like today, she almost jumped off the stairs and went to separate them. Go to a punch and knock down Ling Wei. She doesn''t want to go on like this again. She has a lot to do, her life should not be wasted on such anger and jealousy. He didn''t want her to be so arrogant, she didn''t want her to be troubled by such a thing, and she really didn''t want to worry about it anymore! "Mu Huan, you are not allowed to say such words! Don''t be so troubled!" Bo Junyan can be arrogant and jealous, play with sex, and Ling Wei can''t go, but can''t let her move and say, can not like him! Is he so easy to give up? And his words made Mu Hua misunderstood. Her hard-line, domineering, and all disappeared. I bowed my head and said with a smile. "I''m sorry, I am raising myself too much. What you want is just a well-behaved wife. You may not like me. You can''t see me close to other boys, just out of your man. Hegemony, dignity, face, not like, so you are not really uncomfortable, so you can''t understand my feelings, so I feel that I am very angry." Because she can like him, she likes to go all the way, wants to spend the rest of her life with him, to care about, to be jealous, but forget, he likes her dexterous and illusory, he loves that everything listens to him. The wife of the words, therefore, she asked him not to be close to Ling Wei, not allowed him to do so, then, he would think she was unreasonable, I think she is a neuropathy and Ling Wei can not go, I think she is not obedient, the more It is getting more and more powerful. After a pause, Mu Huan looked up and looked at Bo Junyan seriously. "This is the last time I was angry with you because of such a thing. I told you the last time, what I asked for, will not be in the future." Later, when I saw such a similar picture, she would not be angry with him again, and then she would lose control. She couldnt control her sadness. It would make her sad and uncomfortable, and it would make her sad and uncomfortable, and she would not like it again. It will be sad again. Life is not only love, academics, and strong self is the most important! Chapter 449： : As long as you are Yes, though, to say so, but its so uncomfortable... She is uncomfortable and wants to cry. When she looked at her crying, she couldnt help but sigh. "If I want only a well-behaved wife, don''t like you, will you be so spoiled for you?" Bo Junyan, a big man, naturally does not put words like this on his lips. He feels that hurting his wife, petting his wife, what she wants to do, what she wants to do, has already expressed his love for her. He did so much, but she said that he didn''t like her. Does he like her, will she be like this? "You are petting me who is obedient, I don''t like you, I don''t like me!" Mu Huan succumbed. "Cutefully obedient, you?" Bo Junyan laughed. Mu Huans embarrassment, what does he mean by this? "As you are, what do you think you are obedient?" "I..." Mu Huan thought that she was not well-behaved. "Dont dare to point me at my nose, do you say that you are obedient? And, you said, you want to be a good wife, you have to knit a sweater for me, your sweater has been weaving for half a year, is there progress?" Mu Huan, "..." Cook the kitchen, put in the bath water, pack my clothes, how long have you persisted? Mu Huan, "..." "In order to chase the stars, you dressed as a waiter and mixed entertainment, and later, dressed as a cleaner, what are you calling?" Mu Huan, "..." "I was looking forward to not going home every day, looking for excuses to run out every day, thinking about playing with others every day, are you still obedient?" Mu Huan, "..." What he said made her speechless. "As you are, you are so kind to say that you are obedient and obedient, saying that I like your well-being." Mu Huan, "..." After a while... "But you didn''t say that before, you want a gentle, well-behaved wife? You also said, I don''t mean, I will teach you to me!" "Before my request to my wife was a clever obedience, but people would change. Now, my request for my wife is only one point." Mu Huan instinct, "What?" "As long as it is you." Mu Huan, "...!!!" Lying in the trough! I want to blow up! Really want to blow up! This is love! Just thought that he didn''t like her, and when he wanted to pretend to give up, the mood fell to hell! There is no hope in a life that feels depressed! Now, his words make her heart instantly come to heaven! The feeling of fullness is about to explode! "You little guy, you shouldnt be so smart when you shouldnt be smart. When you are smart, youre stupid. Sometimes I dont want to let her know, shes just guessed, she cant help, hes like this. She is petting her, she likes her, she only wants her wife, she can''t see it. "Who told you never said that you like me... You see, I like you, I will like you every day, say love you..." Mu Huan Jiao said. "There are big men who put their favorite words on their lips every day." "You say it once in a while, explain it, I know it will do!" "Who knows, you shouldn''t be stupid, so stupid." Mu Huan, "..." What is he doing so much! Directly saying that she likes her is not enough! "I haven''t heard you say it, you like me, you say what I listen to." She looked at him ashamed. Bo Junyan looked at her as shy and blushing, like a delicate flower, she was so emotional, she bowed her head and directly used her actions to express her love for her. Chapter 450： : As long as you are 2 For a while, after a while... "Husband, you said that I don''t know how to obey, then what do you like about me?" She always thought that what he liked was her clever obedience, but she didn''t think it was! "all of you." Mu Huan just happy to give him a slap! I heard it again. "In particular, you are so delicate and tender, cute and cute, people want to protect, pet, so, in the future, don''t think about protecting others, you are the one who should be protected, know ?" Bo Junyan did not want her to do something to protect others with her body today. Mu Huan, "...!!!" A delicate little soft, cute and cute, let him want to protect? She can kill a cow with a fist, he believes it! "Husband, actually I..." Mu Huan thought, in fact, she is very capable of playing, she does not need human protection. "In the future, when you see danger, avoid it. Don''t go forward. You are so small, so delicate, what if you hurt?" Bo Junyan once again confessed. Mu Huan, "husband, I..." "I don''t particularly like to see you hurt, just like the last time you learned to punch a fist, you don''t need to engage in these dangers. I will protect you later." Bo Junyan originally planned to teach her some self-defense techniques, but looked at Jiaojiao. She, she is not willing to suffer from such suffering, anyway, he has to protect her, she does not need to learn those, so, later did not mention that. Mu Huan, "..." Because of her unconsciously revealing nature, she has long been unaware of her, knowing that she is not well-behaved, so he does not like her dexterous and illusory illusion, but that she looks soft and delicate outside. Image? This Heart is good! "Husband..." She couldn''t help but want to say that she didn''t look so delicate like her, she... "And, I really don''t like you to say that you don''t like me. You want me to change the care and habits of Ling Wei. I can change it. You think that those little things are very important. I will pay attention to it. Later, Ling Wei is I fell in front of me, frozen, I will not reach out to her! But you can never say, you don''t like me! This time, I will let you go, if there is the next time, I will be very angry!" "Understand?" "Yeah." Mu Huan nodded heavily. "Hey." Bo Junyan bowed his head and kissed him. Faced with such gentle tenderness. Mu Huan was suddenly a little scared. I was afraid that if he knew that she was actually a female man, she would not like her. After all, most men, like him, like girls who need to be protected. She is not okay to obey him, but she will not be able to fight in the future. Doesn''t she have to be in such a troubled autumn, in the case of Ling Wei, let her know that she is actually not weak truth? Wait until their feelings are more stable, and then solve the powerful rivals of Ling Wei. After thinking about it, Mu Huan decided, or wait until later. "And, in the future, because I am angry with me, I will be close to other boys and accept the goodwill of other boys." Bo Junyan thought of a very important point. "Absolutely not!" He is willing to change the habit for her, to pay attention to the little things he does not care about, how she will be like that! "Oh..." Bo Junyan kissed him again. She didn''t feel enough when she kissed her. She always wanted to go to the pro. Mu Huan, "..." Let her be jealous, is it his mantra? Chapter 451： : Wife is such a 1 Bo Junyan was originally in the next class, but he did not return to the classroom with Mu Huan, and the next section was replaced by another class. Until the afternoon, Mu Huan and Bo Junyan came to the classroom one after the other. When Mu Huan sat down, Li Meng came over. "How come I didn''t come back to class in the morning?" Mu Huan, "..." "I heard that the physics lab was broken. The classes with physical experiments this morning were all suspended." Mu Huan, "..." "I also heard that the physical experiment door locks are closed, the curtains are all put down, I don''t know what to do." Mu Huan, "..." "Are you too emotional?" Mu Huan, "..." "Looking at you with such a good look, it should be a good deal with Bo Junyan..." Li Meng looked at Mu Huan with such a look and hit her. "You think too much." The child, the thought is too impure! It was nothing, it seems that she is the same! "Well, I don''t want to, can''t think! Can''t think!" Li Meng looked positive. Mu Huan, "..." Just when Li Meng still wants to say something. "Li Meng, classmately listen to the class." Bo Junyan ordered Li Meng''s name on the podium. Li Meng immediately sat down, "The thin **** even protects this, hehe..." "Take a good class, you..." When Mu Huan looked at the podium and wanted to take a good lecture, he looked at the thin Yan Junyan. Then, suddenly he blushed, and she couldnt control the red. Bo Junyan looked at her suddenly red face, and her mouth smirked. That smile, let the girls in the class all go crazy! God! God! The heart is fascinated and will stop beating! If there is a heart disease, it must be sent to the hospital! Dragonfly, "..." His school grass is getting no sense of existence. Its obviously an old man who is so much bigger than them. How is it better than his youthful school grass! In particular, when he saw Mu Huans red face, he was even more upset. Can''t you love to go home? Come here to show what show! I don''t know if Xiu En loves to die soon! Humph! Also, she is not a brain! Just seeing Xiao Junyan giving Ling Wei a attire in the morning, then taking care of other women, I have to jump off the building, and now I am fascinated like this, blushing into that kind of flower-like! After class, Bo Junyan was not busy because he had something to do, and he did not call Mu Huan to his office. When he wants to leave the office. Ling Wei walked toward him gracefully. "Jun Yan, let''s go together, I just have to go to see Mr. Mies." Bo Junyan wanted to say good, but suddenly thought of something. "I have other things to be busy, and I will go to see Mr. Mies again. Go first." "It doesn''t matter, I am waiting for you." Ling Wei said. "I have a relationship. I will make the little guy angry when I put on a dress in the morning. Let her see that we are going together. She should be angry again. In the future, no matter what, you and I will not go together." Shape, thin Jun Yan said. Ling Wei, "..." After stopping for a while. She frowned. "You didn''t tell her clearly, what''s the relationship between us? Didn''t you say that I already have a boyfriend?" "said." "That said, she is still like this?" Ling Wei''s eyebrows wrinkled more. "She is still small, her mind is small, she is jealous." Bo Junyan smiled. "Then you are looking at her like this?" "Why don''t you look at it, your wife is like this." The tone of Bo Junyan is full of helplessness. Chapter 452： : Wife is such a 2 Ling Wei, "..." "Bo Junyan can you not have such a big change? You will make my heart very unbalanced, very unwilling!" Ling Wei complained. Bo Junyan looked at her and slightly picked her eyebrows. It seems to be saying that she is not balanced in her heart. "When you are with me, you don''t do this! Every day, you look like, date, always eat western food, drink wine, and then send me home! I talk to you, but also look at your face, you see See what you are now! She is so unreasonable, you are all looking forward!" "You will make me feel that I am not good enough, I can''t even compare her, it will make me embarrassed!" Ling Wei also has this feeling. "We have been in the past for so many years, what are you embarrassed? You don''t want to be too strong and strong." Bo Junyan grew up with Ling Wei, knowing that she grew up from small to big, and she must do the best, not allowing herself to be worse than others. . I thought that she was simply fighting for strength. "I was born with this temper, I can''t change it!" Ling Wei proudly. "Can''t change, you are uncomfortable." Bo Junyan said to go out. "Bo Junyan, don''t be too much." Ling Wei followed his footsteps. "Leave me away, don''t follow me." Bo Junyan let her stay away from him. "I''m just getting closer to you!" Ling Wei said as he stepped forward to grab his arm and leaned his head intimately on his arm. "Ling Wei!" The tone of Bo Junyan instantly became dangerous. "Why, want to hit me? Give, you hit me!" Ling Wei looked, you are angry, you hit me. Thin Jun Yan frowned, just as he wanted to force his arm out. Ling Wei released him and said with pride. "You will not give me face in the future. I will not give you face. I am mad at you! You know, my grandfather is waiting for me to cooperate with him!" "You are not afraid that your boyfriend is not happy like this?" Bo Junyan frowned, what kind of **** she is! "My boyfriend is petting me. He knows that my favorite is him. Others, he just wants me!" Ling Wei said that he wants to tell Bo Junyan that a person really loves one person, will respect her, give her all freedom. Believe her, she will never interfere with her. It won''t be like Mu Huan. He walks with his friends. It doesn''t work when he rains and wears an umbrella. She thought that this would make Xiao Junyan feel something. Who knows. "I think you should go back to this research project and go back immediately. The man is not very big. You want it, don''t bother to get it." Bo Junyan is a man, he likes his little wife, absolutely She is not allowed to be close to other boys. He feels that men should have such an exclusive desire for their own women. If not, then this feeling is dangerous. Ling Wei, "..." Bo Junyan did not say anything more, striding away. Ling Wei looked at the back of his departure, and some did not know how to describe the mood at this time. From small to large, she has never encountered this situation, which makes the first time feel helpless. However, this also makes her full of fighting spirit! Ling Wei is really a very competitive woman. The stronger the opponent, the more she has the fighting spirit, the more she wants to win! Also, she is more and more satisfied with the current thin Jun Yan. Although his change was not caused by her, his change made her like it. Chapter 453： : Wife is such a 3 If it is a thin man who is not as cold and cold as before, she will come back to settle down. She will teach her son and live a quiet day, which makes her have no expectation for the future. But now the thin Jun Yan has changed so much! In the morning, I was talking about things at the school leader D. I heard someone reporting that a small reagent explosion occurred in the laboratory. People also said that no one was injured, and he left in a hurry. Then, he gave Mu Hua to the physics lab and never left it. He also stopped the experimental class. No matter what the two are in, the quarrel still does something. Such a thing is absolutely impossible for the former Bo Junyan. He was particularly serious and serious from an early age. He had no sentiment and his thoughts were somewhat old-fashioned. Yes, I can do this now. He really, he has become the one who knows him the most, and he is almost unable to recognize him. Such a person, but she wants to have it. She thought of something, she smirked. Then leave gracefully. Both Bo Junyan and Ling Wei did not notice that Ling Wei had just taken a picture of Bo Juns arm and leaned his head up. After the two of them left school, the pharmacy department also blasted the pot! "I said that Professor Ling and Professor Bo are husband and wife! You don''t believe, look! What have I photographed!" A girl rushed in from the outside. Mu Huan heard that he was going to pack his bag and stopped. Not only her, but all the students stopped their movements. Then I looked at the girls who ran in. The girls were so noticed by the people in the class for the first time, and suddenly felt that they had reached the peak of their lives. "What have you photographed?" Some girls couldn''t wait to ask. "Do you want to see it?" "Crap, of course I want to see it!" "I want to see, I can let you see, but you all have to keep this photo for today, but Professor Bo is not allowed to take pictures and videos!" "Do not worry, we will keep it secret!" A group of students said the same thing. "Then I put the photo on the big screen, everyone appreciates it, I will delete it after watching it!" The girl said, went to the podium to put the photo. Li Meng looks at Mu Huan. "She must be so excited when she is photographed! You see it, don''t be excited!" "My husband just promised me, I will definitely keep a distance from Ling Wei. What she can take is, at most, the photos of the two of them walking together. What am I excited about." Mu Huan cool and cool. After determining that Jun Junyan liked her, Mu Huan was not as worried as before. As long as her husband likes her, she only has her heart, and Ling Wei is no longer a moth. The voice of Mu Huan just fell, the girl put the photo on. I saw that on the big screen, Ling Wei took the arm of Bo Junyan and leaned his head on his body, his face full of the arrogance of a small woman. Although the face of Bo Junyan looks a bit ugly, but in this second of the photo, he did not open Lingwei! This makes his black face look like, although it is very angry, but still take Lingwei very incompetent feeling! The photos placed on the big screen, because of the large, the effect is particularly good, especially exciting people. Let the light and cool Mu Huan just stand up and be excited! "I didn''t expect them to be couples!" "God! It feels so good! Professor Bo is too fond of this expression!" Chapter 454： : Using the facts to face 1 "I didn''t expect Professor Ling''s goddess-like elegance to have such a small woman''s arrogant expression! This is only true love!" A boy said with amazement. Ling Wei is very popular in school and is the goddess of all boys. "Hey, the goddess and the goddess are together. I should have been uncomfortable because of falling out of love. But why don''t I feel uncomfortable, but I think it should be like this? This world must say who can deserve my male **** professor And only Professor Ling is such a perfect woman!" a girl exclaimed. The boy sitting next to her sighed, "To say who can match this world, my perfect goddess Ling, there is only a thin professor!" "They are two together, so that people do not feel that they have been robbed of their husbands, but feel that such people should be together, God is not what we can think of these ordinary people!" "Yes! Good people are with good people, we can only be a melon!" "Where! You are still in the pharmacy department. I think you should all go to the literature department. Just like you, you can make up the brains of couples with a photo. You can write and write." I can write a best-selling novel! Its much better than not finding a job after graduating from pharmacy! Li Meng stood up and said. "Li Meng, don''t you get nervous? We know that you like Professor Bo, you can''t see a professor with a wife, but, depending on you, don''t think about Professor Bo!" "What do you want to think about Professor Bo!" Li Meng was angry. "You don''t think about Professor Bo, you control what we say! We love how brain supplement is our business. How can you manage what we think and say?" "If you say this, you haven''t thought about hurting the real wife of Professor Bo?" Li Meng thinks that they are so casually paired, they are brain-destroyed and neurotic! "How do you know that Professor Ling is not the real wife of Professor Bo? Don''t tell us, you have to say that Professor Bo''s wife is your good friend! If Professor Bo''s wife is your good friend, why have we not seen Professor Bo? Have you taken special care of you?" "And, if not a wife? Our steel politician professor, will allow other women to hold his arms so close to him in such a bright and honest manner?" "Yes! If you are not a wife, how can Professor Bo allow it! How can Professor Bo refuse to let other girls approach you?" "This is definitely a misunderstanding!" Li Meng could not explain that it was a misunderstanding. In fact, she also wants to know why Bo Junyan will let Ling Wei hold his arm like him. Isnt he just agreeing that Xiao Huan will definitely keep away from Ling Wei? Xiao Huan said so sure, but he was beaten in the next second, and people who were stimulated could not speak! "Misunderstanding? What can be misunderstanding? What is misunderstood! This is so obvious! What can be wrong?" "Li Meng, you have always said that Professor Ling is not the wife of Professor Bo, so can''t accept Professor Ling is the wife of Professor Bo, and that you don''t like Professor Bo, don''t think about Professor Bo, is it because your good friend is Professor Bo Little wife, are you like this?" When this sentence came out, everyone looked at Mu Huan. Today, they saw Mu Huan and Bo Junyan confrontation in the laboratory. Chapter 455： : Using the facts to face 2 At that time, Mu Huans sigh of lover was too obvious. Li Meng kept saying that her good friend was Bo Junyans wife. Is it really that Mu Hua has inserted the marriage of Professor Bo? "What little wife, my friend is the real wife of Professor Bo! The legal wife who received the certificate!" Li Meng said. "Since you said that you are the legal couple who received the certificate, then you will bring the card, let us see!" "Why should I show you their marriage certificate? Why do I need to prove it to my friend''s marriage? What are you!" Li Meng said. "Cut, if you don''t say it, you can say that you are so tall, are you stupid?" "Yes! Let us talk to your good friend for her, let her open her eyes and see, the professor of thin family is more with Professor Ling! Just like her, how to match the professor with thin!" Its also very nice, but theres still no way to see his goddess! "That''s right! This person must have self-knowledge, don''t think that he is not ugly, you can grab the goddess with the goddess!" "To get into such a beautiful love, you will be thundered!" "Where, you..." When Li Meng wanted to say something, he was stunned by Mu Huan. "Xiaohuan..." Li Meng looked at Muhuan, why did you stop me? "You don''t have to tell them too much. If you say something they don''t believe, just use the facts to beat them!" Mu Huan did not like to talk to people, not interesting. "What, do you want to marry your marriage certificate directly?" Li Meng was shocked. You dont have to marry a marriage certificate. Mu Huan said, press the stop button on the phone, and then take the photo on the big screen. I picked up my bag and looked at Li Meng. "Go, let''s go shopping!" Li Meng, "...!!!" At this time, she still has the mood to go shopping! However, she felt that Mu Huan must have her reasons for doing so, so she hurriedly followed her footsteps. After the two men walked out the door, Longfei smashed up. "Stupid!" Long Feiyi looked at Mu Huan. Mu Huan white, he did not look at him. "Bo Junyan is not a good thing. Just in the class, I will follow your eyebrows. Love, go to the fiancee to get tired of the class, so its too scum to step on two boats!" Longfei followed . Humph! Let them show love when they are in class! He said, Xiu En loves to die soon! "You are not a good thing!" Mu Huan shot coldly. "Mu Huan, do you have a pit in your head! I will help you to train the scum male, you actually yell at me!" Long Feiyi felt silly for the first time. "You have a pit in your head! My husband is not a scum man!" Others said that Mu Huan was obedient, Mu Huan could not hear, too lazy to lick each other, but can not say that her husband is obedient! "He is not a scum, why is he photographed like this? He just got tired with Ling Wei when he was in class, and made her so close to him, isn''t it?" "My husband is not scum! You are less nonsense, don''t follow me!" Mu Huan fierce. "Well, you are willing to be stupid, willing to have a pit in your head, with you!" Longfei sighed and turned away. "How do I feel that this dragon fly is very concerned about you." Li Meng looked at the back of Longfei''s screaming voice. "Oh..." Mu Huan snorted. After the two men got out of the school gate, Mu Huan sent the photo he had just taken to Xiao Junyan with WeChat. Then, I also sent a sentence. Chapter 456： : Using the facts to face 3 "I am not angry, I just want you to take a look at this photo. I am going shopping with Xiaomeng now, I have to go back to dinner at night, don''t think too much about me!" Li Meng looked at the sentence she had sent, frowning. "Xiaohuan, do you need to make such a pleading? If you see such a picture, you can be angry and you can ask Bo Junyan to explain it!" She was just irritated and stood up and couldnt speak! "I am really not angry. I suddenly realized that I used to be too emotional and rational, which led to my strategic mistakes. If my husband really likes me, I have always been angry because of such small things. He is afraid. I am going to bother me!" Mu Huan said to use the browser to search for information. Mu Huan just saw the photos of Bo Junyan and Ling Wei, her instinct was very irritating, but she had been married to Bo Junyan for half a year. She looked at his face carefully every day, and she would look at the face of Bo Junyan. In the photo, Bo Junyan''s expression is very angry, she is sure, the next moment, Bo Junyan will definitely open Lingwei. Her husband is like this, why should she be angry with him for such a thing, and temper. "You just didn''t say that Bo Junyan promised you to keep the distance from Ling Wei''s absoluteness? He is like this..." Li Meng regretted it after she finished speaking, but she was also afraid that Bo Junyan would pedal two boats and be injured. It is Mu Huan. Bo Junyan and Ling Wei know each other from birth. The familiarity between them is like family. Bo Junyans instinct is not prepared for Ling Wei. Its like I am like you. If other people suddenly hold me, I am sure. Before she scolded me, I just went away, but if you suddenly hold me, I instinct is allowed, so I won''t be prepared for you." "Because of this instinct, Ling Wei can suddenly hold on to Xiao Junyan, but, looking at my husband''s expression, he will definitely open Lingwei immediately. So, I really don''t need to be jealous and uncomfortable, wasting time." The enemy stimulates you. Once you are angry, you can only let the enemy do it. "Then why do you want to send that photo to Bo Junyan?" "Because, what I am going to do next." Mu Huan said to save the information she found. Li Meng saw the information she had saved and was curious. "Xiaohuan, what do you collect such information?" Mu Huan smiled and said, "Give it to my husband." What Li Meng just wants to say. "Right, I remember that in one of your previous assignments, there was a private designer, and the things she designed were amazing." "Well, there is one." "Her studio is there, let''s go to her first, then go to the mall." "On the road to peace." Mu Huan looked up at the driver in the front seat. "Master, go to Peace Road first." "okay." At this time, the hospital. After the busy Xiao Junyan, he took out his mobile phone and wanted to call Mu Huan. When she went home, she saw the WeChat sent by Mu Huan. When she saw Ling Weis photo taken just by him, he Frowning eyebrows. "What''s wrong?" Ling Wei, who came out later, saw him frowning, thinking that something was going on, talking about his cell phone. Then see the photo. "Whoever shoots this, the capture is not bad." She smiled. Bo Junyan glanced at her coldly. "I will keep a distance of one meter away from me. I will have such a move next time. Don''t blame me for not giving you face!" Chapter 457： : Using the facts to face 4 If his little guy is angry, he can do it, and he will do it. She is not angry, so he can''t touch the bottom of his heart. He also said that she would not go home for dinner at night. "Oh..." Ling Wei gave him a sneer and left. Bo Junyan called Mu Huan, "Where?" "shopping." "I''ll pick you up." "I just started shopping, don''t go back! You are busy with you, I will go back after I stroll." "I''m fine, go shopping with you." Bo Junyan felt that she was not angry and not normal. After all, she was so angry because he wore a dress in the morning. Now she is smashed and she is not angry! "Don''t be a husband, I am not angry. You don''t have to accompany me because of the photo. I want to buy some things for girls with Xiaomeng. If you come over, it''s not convenient. Or I won''t eat outside, buy it and go back to accompany you?" Bo Junyan, "..." "If you don''t talk, I will agree with you! That''s it, my husband will see you again!" Mu Huan said, he hung up. Bo Junyan looked at the phone that was hung up, "..." She is really more and more daring, and even his phone dare to hang. Bo Junyan looked at the photos on the phone, his face frowned and ugly. After stopping for a while, he dialed a phone call. "Grandfather." "How come you suddenly think of my old man?" "Please ask your grandfather to stop your boring moves. I have a wife now. Ling Wei has a boyfriend. You have no meaning in doing this." "I just can''t do things that don''t make sense. You two don''t make me comfortable. It''s better than I want. I''m going to find you two things, can''t you?" The old man was willful. "Why, do you want to beat me as an old man, or do you want to sever my relationship with me?" Bo Junyan, "..." At last "I still have something to do." Bo Junyan hangs up after talking. Bo Junyan felt that his troublesome business was not as tricky as his grandfather. In this world, the most helpless is the family. Wife wants to go shopping, not to accompany, originally wanted to go home, thin Jun Yan, did not go back, then went to work. Until Mu Huan called. "Husband, I want to go home, are you there?" "In the company, go back soon." "Well." Mu Huan said and hung up the phone. Bo Junyan, "..." He really spoiled her, and hanged him twice! When Bo Junyan returned home, Mu Huan had already waited in the living room to see the clothes on his body changed. He immediately stood up and smiled and greeted him, holding his arm. "Husband, in order to accompany you to eat, I am not hungry and have nothing to eat, I am not good!" Bo Junyan watched her not talking. unusual. Very abnormal! I was so angry in the morning, but now I am not angry at all! "I am starving to death, let''s go eat first!" "Ok." restaurant Mu Huan is really hungry, so when he sat down, he began to eat, and he did not care to talk to Bo Junyan. Bo Junyan saw that she had an appetite, and the twilight was deeper. Mu Huan had a full half before he had time to see Bo Junyan. "Husband, why don''t you eat? Are you eating outside?" "No." "Is that not hungry?" "You are normal." She made him have no appetite. Mu Huan, "How am I not normal?" "I am so angry when I give her a dress in the morning. Now, when you see such a photo, are you not angry?" Bo Junyan said that she suddenly thought of it, she said in the lab, this is my last time because of such a thing. Angry, like that, it seems that there is such a thing, it is necessary to give up him. Suddenly the twilight was more gloomy. Chapter 458： : Using the facts to face 5 "I was angry because of such a small thing, because I don''t know if my husband likes me or not. Now I know that you only have me in my heart. How can I be angry because of such things! I am not so stingy! Bo Junyan, "..." Before, who said, she is a little girl with a small nose and small eyes and a careful eye? "Husband, I am really not angry, you can eat it with peace of mind! Otherwise, I will feed you?" Thin Jun Yan''s eyebrows slightly pick, did not speak. "Husband, you don''t talk, I will promise you, come here... Eat a bite, eat full, feel good..." Mu Huan said, pinching a piece of meat and feeding it. Bo Junyan opened his mouth and ate. Then, as long as she feeds him, she does not feed, he does not eat. Mu Huan, "..." This man...sometimes like a three-year-old! After eating and drinking. "Husband, are you busy with something?" "No." "Then I have something to show you." "it is good." Mu Huan, "..." Sometimes, he responded to her, and the short response made her very suspicious that he didn''t want to talk to her. "Husband, I want to ask you a question before I show it to you." "ask." "You said that people are not living animals, people are not, can not completely isolate the crowd, live independently, people are not, no matter how strong the heart, they will also care about other people''s arguments, can public opinion kill a person?" Bo Junyan watched her not talking. "Husband, why don''t you talk?" "Are you a problem?" Mu Huans mouth twitched slightly. Its a big problem. "Directly say what you want to say." Mu Huan, "..." Ok "Husband, you should look at these materials first..." Mu Huan asked the information found in the car today to see Jun Junyan. Bo Junyan probably glanced at the information she gave, all because of the pressure of public opinion, the resulting depression, the result, the death of death, the disabled. You want to write a thesis about depression? "No." What do you think of me when you look at me? "I want you to see how much pressure public opinion will bring to a person, such pressure will lead to a cheerful person, depression, and how terrible the depression is." "Speak the key." "Well, the focus is coming." Mu Huan said to take out her mobile phone and play it. Today in the class, those people said how he and Ling Wei match, how to match it, and the metaphor that she can not match In the words of Bo Junyan, those words made Xiao Junyans face dark. "Remember who said it?" Dare to say his wife, want to die? "Whoever said this is not important. If you kill a few, there will be other people in the future. You can''t ruin people because of such things." "When I go to class tomorrow, I will clarify and announce the identity of you and my husband and wife." "You clarify that you have nothing to do with Ling Wei, but you don''t have to announce that the trick is a husband and wife. If we are a husband and wife, if the exposure is not only people will say, I rely on you to have such a subject experiment. People will compare me with Ling Wei, and then talk about how I am worse than Ling Wei every day. At first I didn''t care. It took a long time. I may be like the people in those cases, I have depression. It is." "What do you want, say it directly." You don''t have to find a way to get into depression. "I want to be able to dress up my own autonomy! And, in the future, I will be in the school!" Bo Junyan, "..." Chapter 459： : Using the facts to face 6 "Husband, what was the key point you heard from these people?" "The point is that they all want to die, and they can clarify the facts." His current status as a professor is really inconvenient to announce that they are both husband and wife, which will affect her studies, but this matter is only for him. Foreigners said that Ling Wei is not his wife. Mu Huan whispered. "I think the point is that everyone else thinks that Ling Wei is perfect and perfect, especially beautiful, and I can''t match her anything." "Hus husband, let''s be honest, don''t you think that Ling Wei is dressed up every day, and I am like an old hat?" "You are more beautiful than her." He doesn''t think Ling Weimei. Mu Huan, "...!!!" This sentence, she loves to listen! but She stood up and sat on the legs of Bo Junyan, grabbing his neck and sighing. "My husband thinks so because he likes me, but others don''t think so." "You don''t have to care about what others think." She just cares about him. "The words of those classmates, you also heard, you said how can I not care? I am a child from childhood to big, compared with people have not lost, now every day is like the mud on the ground, this seriously affects me The mood, in case, I am depressed, then you don''t have such a lively and lovely wife!" Bo Junyan, "..." "Husband, I want to be a goddess of campus! I want everyone to see me standing with you, I will say, wow! They are both good! Its a match! Its only like Mu Huan who can match the professor. People! I don''t want others to see me, I feel that I am a junior, I feel that I am a fan of ordinary people who want to get rid of you. I don''t want to, people see that we are together, I will say, I rely on! Professor Bo is not blind. How can you look at Mu Huan!" "You can stand with you, you can only match me with a face! Can''t be someone else!" Mu Huan was not in the accident before, but now she is particularly concerned, she just can''t listen to others saying how to match Thin Jun and Ling Wei ! Speaking of her, she is not worthy of Bo Junyan, saying that she does not look at what she is! Bo Junyan, "..." "Husband, if you don''t let me be good, don''t let me be beautiful, I am really depressed..." Mu Huan said and cried. Bo Junyan, "..." "Why do you have to compare with Ling Wei?" "I don''t want to compare with her, but people are taking us two. And, husband, you are so smart, don''t you think there are people behind this guide the direction of public opinion? Otherwise, you said, you are today. The photo, how was it just taken, and it was so beautiful? When I came to the class, I dared to put it on the big screen?" Her husband always said, who dares to take a video, hung up the subject, the girl, behind no one to instruct, how dare to take such a photo! Also, why is she just right? Certainly someone has been paying attention to Ling Wei and her husband! "And the words of these students, if not someone deliberately guided, how could they all be in the same direction?" Bo Junyan, "..." "This kind of public opinion orientation is to let people always talk about it. You have more to do with Ling Wei, and then let me feel inferior and uncomfortable. So I was put together with a magnifying glass, and then I was told how Ling Wei would abuse me. You said, can I stand it?" Thin Junyan does not speak. "I want me to stand with Ling Wei. No one will say that we are one of the clouds in the sky, one is the mud on the ground, I want me to be the better one!" Chapter 460： : Blockbuster 1 "Beyond the family, I am born like this, no way, than education, I am still small, this is no match, so I can only compare the appearance of youth! You only let me wear this all day, all are The wide sportswear is not allowed to make up." Mu Huan pouted. "Beyond the appearance of youth?" Bo Junyan looked at her. "How? Your expression is more than appearance? Then you just said that my most beautiful is yelling at me!" Mu Huan immediately murdered. Bo Junyan, "..." When the little wild cat is not squatting, he stretches his claws. "I don''t want much, I have to dress up for a week. You don''t promise to agree. So, my husband, you still agree so well, so you are happy and happy, otherwise, you are not happy. Finally, that''s it!" Bo Junyan, "..." If you dont pretend to be obedient, you will straighten up. "You don''t talk, I will promise you! Thank you husband!" Mu Huan said that he would leave if he kissed him. But it was tightly locked by the big hand of Bo Junyan. "Not allowed to be exposed." "So cold days, how can I expose my clothes, I am not stupid!" On the Ling Wei, exposed by clothes, **** to the eyes of the bloggers, will only show her cheesy, no need to compare. Bo Junyan didn''t talk anymore, as long as she didn''t wear her clothes and followed her. When Mu Huan wants to go upstairs. Huo Qiqis mother called a video call. "Xiaohuan, I heard Qiqi said about your work in the laboratory. I really thank you today." Meng Yueying prefers Ling Wei, but also because her son and daughter have suffered in Mu Huans hands and do not like Mu Huan. However, she is a reasonable person, she will not feel that others are good to you, it is appropriate to protect you. I know that if Mu Huen protects her daughter, her daughter may be disfigured. She immediately called and thanked Mu Huan. "You are not your own, you are your own." Mu laughed and said. "I have prepared a gift for people to send you over, I hope you like it." "The second is too polite..." Mu Huan, who decided to get along with Bo Junyan''s family, is now more and more talking to his family. Meng Yueying, who talked to Mu Huan for a conversation before hanging up, sighed, "Jun Yan is now a jealous wife, and it feels good." Sitting next to her, Huo Zhendong, "Your son and daughter are so troublesome, and people are still saving your daughter. This character is really good. In the future, you don''t have to help Lingwei, the love between young people, let''s Don''t mix, who is with Jun Yan, who is with whom." "Moreover, you don''t know your nephew. I have a special idea since I was a child. Whoever he wants to be with, is not something you can change." "Hey, what you said, it seems like I am a bad guy who is a bad guy. I am just familiar with Ling Wei, so I helped her a little bit. After that, I don''t care about it." Meng Yueying smashed one Channel. "My wife is not a bad person. My wife is the most beautiful and kind person in the world." Huo Zhendong looked at her a little angry and hurriedly groaned. At this time, thin home. Bo Junyan just hung up a video call with Huo Qiqi''s mother, and Huo Qiqi took the gift. "This is a thank-you gift that my mom personally prepared for you. You received this gift and you will be clear!" Huo Qiqi gave the hand to Mu Huan. Chapter 461： : Blockbuster 2 "Good." Mu Huan reached out and took it. "You picked it up. Later, I will not owe you human feelings! I will not save you when I am!" Huo Qiqi stressed. "Ok." Huo Qiqi, "..." This Mu Huan, how suddenly she hated it? After returning to God to realize what she was thinking, she hurriedly shook her head! Do not! She can''t do this! She must hate Mu Huan! She can''t because she saved her, she likes her, and she betrayed Ling Wei! Maybe she saved her just to let her betray her Ling Wei! This woman is a sly trick! Thinking of this, Huo Qiqi stuffed the gift to Mu Huan and turned and ran. Mu Huan looked at Huo Qiqis back. "Look, your cousin is OK." She did not expect that Huo Qiqi would tell her parents about this, let her parents come to thank her, this kind of grateful person, the nature will not be bad. "Its just that everyone is only a little girl who is favored by her. She is pure and kind. She is a gentleman." "That line, I will protect her more at school in the future." "You don''t have to worry about others, you can protect yourself. I want to learn self-defense from a young age. I can react with my skills. In the laboratory, if you don''t care for her, she won''t necessarily have something. It''s you, you are like that. The behavior is very dangerous. To protect it is also that she protects you." Bo Junyan did not know how such a petite woman would want to protect others. Compared with the tall and strong Yan Junyan, Mu Huan is really too petite, especially for a long time, she is dressed in a soft style in front of Bo Junyan. Shoulder black hair, Qi Liu Hai, a pair of watery big eyes, and then with a white doll dress, how to see, how is a soft cute petite little cute, let people see her, can not help but pity, think I want to hold her in the palm of my hand. In addition, her time, when it was blowing in the rainy days, it was like a cold wind, and it was burnt like this. Because of the shadow of the past, it was curled up in his arms. It was so petite, weak and pitiful, and she was so delicate in the heart of Bo Junyan. image of. Also, she often shouts with poor physical strength, can''t do it, although after the exercise, the speed of her running progress makes Xiao Junyan unexpected. However, she is deeply in the delicate image of Bo Jun''s heart, so that he still feels that she is the one who needs the most protection. Mu Huan, "..." She has always been the only person to protect her, and she has never been protected. "Oh..." Bo Junyan habitually bowed her head and let her go. Mu Huan, "..." Say good already see through her nature? How can I still move? This is probably really his mantra! Cloud big... Yunda has united several research projects carried out by internationally renowned experts. All students want to participate. However, there are only three places for students. In addition to Mu Huan, the other two students have achieved academic achievements. PhD student. This makes Mu Huan a target for all students. I feel that, no matter what, I shouldnt let a freshman go. I feel that no matter what she studies or what she is talking about, she is not as fresh as a senior school student, and then, Even if they are not good at the school''s seniors, there are still many excellent doctoral students and graduate students in the research department. Why shouldn''t they talk about Mu Huan! Therefore, they set off a wave of opposition in the school. They all said that they could rely on her local husband to enter the school, saying that the school was doing a shady scene, and many students went to the school to march and protest. Chapter 462： : Blockbuster 3 In order to show fairness, the school held an academic debate. All medical students who feel that they can and feel good can participate. The last three people who won the competition can enter this medical research project. The debate was first carried out at the grade level, and a large number of people were eliminated. At the last level, there were only ten people left. Mu Huan and two other doctoral students were listed. The final academic debate was held in the school''s grand auditorium. In order to make all the students in the medical department convinced, this debate will be attended by all students in the medical department. The last level of the judges is all the experts who engaged in scientific research. Ling Wei is among the experts. She wore an elegant purple suit today, the purple mystery and nobleness, and the elegance of her, let her breathe away everyone''s eyes as soon as she walked into the auditorium. She was like a natural spotlight, dazzling, excellent. It is impossible for people to remove their sight from her and let people feel inferior in front of her. After sitting down, she smirked a shallow smile, waiting for Mu Huan to play, there will be this academic debate, she let Xiao Junyan''s grandfather, lead the students'' public opinion, she wants to see The strength of Huan, if Mu Huan has no strength, then it will be defeated directly, and it will be fine to be here. Also, as Mu Huan said, it is not that she wants to compare with Ling Wei, but the grandfather of Ling Wei and Bo Junyan, deliberately creating, such an atmosphere, public opinion, guiding people, let people take Mu Huan and Ling Wei Putting it together, I want to see that all aspects are stronger than her. She can''t catch up with Ling Wei, feel inferior, uncomfortable, and finally retreat. Ling Wei will return to China to participate in the research project of Yunda, and indeed, because Mu Huan is here. However, Mu Huan never knows what is difficult to retreat. After a short period of loss of rational jealousy, she realizes that she cannot always be in this passive state. She cant let her take Ling Weibi every day, let everyone They all said that she is the mud on the ground, letting herself slowly feel that she can''t do it under such public opinion. She wants to fight back, she wants to let everyone know that she is happy, not the mud on the ground! The most important thing is that she wants to make all these paradoxes, and people who want to let her know and retreat know that she does not know what is difficult to retreat! She will only climb harder and harder! She gave Bo Junyan such autonomy for today, and shes already screaming if she doesnt want to! As she said before with Jun Junyan, she can''t compare with her family. Compared with her academic qualifications, Ling Wei''s age is there. She can''t reach that height at once, so she can only be better than the outside. Hey, she would like to thank the other side for making such a debate and let her have a chance to show her talent. Even if she can''t reach the height of Ling Wei, she will let everyone know that she is the star of tomorrow, her future is unpredictable! She has a good looks and looks talented, talented and talented! She is definitely not the mud on the ground! Bo Junyan also attended the academic debate as a school professor. Mu Huan has always been a man of the school. The students are familiar with her, and most of them know her looks, so everyone is here to see the academic debate, and the beauty of the goddess Ling. No one expected that they would be surprised by Mu Huan and forget the existence of Ling Wei. Chapter 463： : Blockbuster 4 Even the thin Jun Yan looked at it. He always knew that his wife is a good-looking, but... I did not expect that she can do this... He does not know how to describe it. As the saying goes, people rely on clothes and horses to lean on the saddle, three-pointed, seven-point dressing, if people will dress up, it would look better than Su Yan, let alone Mu Huan, a natural person! In addition, she has such a superb makeup technique that she can expand her beauty to the extreme without having to dress up too much. As long as she is fitted with the right clothes, it is full of gas and people can''t move from her. Looking at the line, people look at her, forget all the things in this world, can only stare at her. Ling Wei looked at such a lot of joy, but also stunned, Ming Mu Huan is still that face, just changed makeup and clothes, but the gas field has completely changed! Mu Huans line of sight on Ling Wei, the micro-hook on the corner of his mouth, the smile with a sinister scent, actually let Ling Wei jumped a beat! There are thousands of beautiful people in this world, each with its own characteristics. Therefore, it is not said that who is more beautiful than others, but that their respective beauty is different. Its like Ling Wei, her origins make her noble and elegant, and Mu Huans domineering nature and the evil spirit in her bones make people feel involuntarily when they are all open! The auditorium was silent for a while, until Bo Junyan reminded the director who was in charge of the presiding, saying that it was time to start, and the director of the teacher returned to God to break the silence. Announced the beginning of the academic discussion. The students in the audience also returned to God, and immediately, the discussion sounded open. "God! Is that girl a Mu Huan? Is it!" "Not who is Mu Huan? That is Mu Huan!" "How do you feel that she is completely like a person! Its just that my heart beats out of control!" "Don''t say that you have a man''s heartbeat out of control, even my woman has missed a few beats, especially when she smiles at the lips, the feeling that can''t be said can make people want to be her. Go to hell!" "Yes! Right! That''s the feeling!" "God! How come with Mu Huan for so long, didn''t you find her so beautiful? This is incredible!" "Because she didn''t sleep all day, she didn''t have a shadow. Who had the chance to look at her. The last time I was in the class, when we looked at it carefully, you forgot, she was still amazed when she slept, and it was amazing. Not to mention, she has makeup now, and the clothes she wears are too suitable for her! Unlike before, it is sportswear, so people can''t see her figure!" "You said this, it seems like this is..." "Not like, but it is really like this!" "Wow... really... can''t describe it... no wonder she can be so favored by the local husband, if I can marry such a woman, I will give it to her, and I will hold it in my hand every day!" "That is... is..." On the stage, the gifted students returned to the gods to start a heated debate, and the audience was talking about Mu Huan. Originally, Ling Wei was the goddess of a unique show. When she went there, people only had her eyes. Now, Mu Huan has taken away more than half of the attention of people! This makes Ling Wei, for the first time, have a sense of crisis. In particular, this girl is younger than her, and her youthful vitality is something she can''t compare! The most precious thing in this world is youth, because youth is irreversible. Chapter 464： : Blockbuster 5 What surprised her even more is that Mu Huan is academically outstanding. She said that she is a freshman. She just learned medicine and knows a lot of hair. However, the theory she put forward makes her even have no need to admit it. Admit that she is really good! After a heated debate, in the end, three people won. It is the person who was originally set by the school, two doctoral students, and a Mu Huan. Mu Huan ranked third. However, in terms of age, Mu Huan is even better, because she is just a freshman, and the two doctoral students are almost thirty. All experts commented on Mu Huan, this is a good seedling, her future achievements are unpredictable, she will be the brightest star in the pharmaceutical industry! "This classmate, is there anyone in your family who is engaged in the pharmaceutical industry?" asked the oldest expert sitting in the main position to look at Mu Huan. A freshman should not have such knowledge. "Yes." "I don''t know who you are studying with more?" She can have such knowledge, she must have a family education, and she can cultivate such a good seedling. Her family''s knowledge is definitely high. "My grandfather and my grandfather." I said before, Mu Huan from the enlightenment is the four gentleman soup, her grandfather and grandfather taught her all the medicine-related things. She had less of her early death, and her grandfather taught her to be 15 years old. At that time, she was able to leave her grandmother with her grandmother. It was also because of the help of her grandfather. His grandfather didnt want her to stay in Mus home. It took a lot of effort to let her follow her grandmother safely and have time. Just go to her, teach her things, show her a heavy book, and check her progress. "I don''t know what your grandfather and grandfather are calling?" The old expert will ask so much because he feels that Mu Huan is so brilliant in some theoretical views that he wants to know what kind of person can cultivate such a good one. seedling. "My grandfather is called Meng Hao, my grandfather is called Song Zhiwen." When Mu Huan said the names of her grandfather and grandfather, the older experts on the scene changed their faces and was shocked! "Song Zhi Pharmaceutical Song Zhiwen?" "Medical geek Meng Hao?" "Yeah." Mu Huan nodded. Mu Huans grandfather and grandfather are very talented geniuses. Mu Huans grandfather has eight doctorates and has won the highest honor in the pharmaceutical industry! When he was alive, the Song family''s pharmaceutical industry was not only the leading domestic leader, but also famous internationally. Mu Huans grandfather was a famous medical geek. He claimed to be able to rob people with death. He was only a bad man and often offended people. Later, he was trapped in surgery and failed, resulting in his death as an important patient. The plunge, the heart was hit hard and became decadent. Mu Huans grandfather and her grandfather are good friends. Therefore, her grandfather will meet her grandmother, and then in the most decadent period, she will enter the Mu family because of the psychological obstacles in his heart that lead to the death of patients due to medical accidents. . Later, Mu Huans grandmother pushed the crime of causing the death of the medical accident to him, and he will be depressed. Some geniuses are very talented in the profession, but God has also given them fatal flaws, so that they have a hurdle. "No wonder you can have such knowledge and talent!" The experts returned to God and said. The achievements of Mu Huans grandfather and grandfather are beyond those of them. They are the legends of that era. With the teachings of these two legends, its no wonder that she will be so good and talented! Chapter 465： : Blockbuster 6 "However, this is mainly because of your efforts! After all, how can your grandfather and grandfather teach you, then you must work hard!" "Its my grandfather and my grandfathers good teaching. Mu Huan is not modest. She felt that they taught her to teach, especially her grandfather. If she was not her grandfather, she would help her, she might have been Snowy snow was scrapped. "All said that blue is better than blue, I see you! I want to rob you as my assistant with Professor Lin." "Professor Dong has something to do with me, though he told me." "How do you learn medicine, not medicine?" "I prefer pharmacy." "It seems that you are genetically more than your grandfather." Mu Huan smiled and didn''t speak. Ling Wei looked at Mu Hua, who was praised by many experts and professors. Mu Huan said that the family''s wealth is not comparable to Ling''s family, but if it is in the pharmaceutical industry, she has such a grandfather and grandfather, Ling Wei is incomparable. Even Ling Weis talent in medicine is no longer so good. Because Mu Huan is still so young, she is so good now, her future is even more unpredictable! Compared with the appearance, Mu Huan is not worse than Ling Wei. She still has the youth that Ling Wei can''t go back. Compared with her family, she has such grandfather and grandfather. Even if they have died for so many years, they are not respected in the medical profession. Compared with medical achievements, Ling Wei did not achieve anything at the age of Mu Huan. Originally, Ling Wei felt that she did not need to put Mu Huan in her eyes. She had no comparability with Mu Huan. They were two, one in the sky, one in the ground, and the height she was at, was that Mu Huan could not chase after her life. Come up! But today, she suddenly found out that she had nothing better than Mu Huan. Even if compared to the money, Mu Huan has a thin Jun Yan, she is not bad for her! This is a bit of a blow to Ling Wei. After all, she was so high from birth, and she was smart and talented. She has always been to the person who was praised by the people. The emperors famous name is advertised by her, everyone worships her, she is that The perfect existence! Yes, she is now, with a little pity who has been driven out by the family, a student who has just been a freshman, has become a tie! This is a shame for her! However, Ling Wei, who has seen such a big storm, no matter what time he does not change his face, so no matter what she thinks, her face still has an elegant and graceful smile. Followed by praise, "Mu Huan classmates are really excellent." "Thank you Professor Ling." Mu Huan rushed her to smile. That smile, let Ling Wei feel dazzled. Sure enough, is makeup equivalent to plastic surgery? This Mu Huan, before looking at it, is a good-looking person. Today, I cant say that its special, but its dazzling. This battle has made Mu Huan become the hottest person in the school! No one said anything about Ling Wei, all of them are discussing how beautiful Mu Huan is. The classmates in their class don''t use Li Meng to refute anything. No one will say that Ling Wei is the cloud in the sky. No one can do it again. No one can say that Mu Huan can''t match anything. Wei. Will not say it again, just rely on her, what she is, why with Ling Wei, let her stop taking it. Even Huo Qiqi, she doesn''t think so anymore. Chapter 466： : Blockbuster 7 When the game was released, Mu Huan was sent back all the way. Although she knew that she was married, she did not break the law! Moreover, the followers sent her back, in addition to boys, there are many girls! This year, there are many men who grab men with women, and there are many women who grab women with men! Li Meng looked at the boys and girls who followed the road, and gathered around Mu Huan, "Mu goddess, please accept my knees! I am heartbroken for you!" Mu Huan turned her head to smack her chin, and laughed evilly. "Little cute, really?" Li Meng, who has been with her for so many years, at this moment, the heart is like the arrow of the **** of love! "I can''t do it. If you go on like this, I will bend it..." "Oh, I said, I am handsome, when the head card is no problem! You still say that I am angry!" Mu Huan said. "I am wrong! Mu goddess!" Li Meng looked for forgiveness. "This goddess forgives you!" Mu Huan said, touched her little face in a playful manner. Then I only heard it, and it sounded for a while! Mu Huan turned to look at the past, I saw that some people are about to faint. Mu Huan, "..." Do you want to be so exaggerated! She also wants to play for a week! If this is the case, her husband is estimated to only let her play this day! "Xiaohuan, I feel, I want to be an arrow target!" "I didn''t expect it, I dressed up, so strong, in the future, if I have no way to mix, I can''t help but really rely on my face to eat!" Mu Huan touched the chin. "Mu goddess, you can always eat on your face!" "Unfortunately, I have to rely on talent, oh, how can I be so good!" "Mu Huan, narcissism is sick!" "Then I can''t help it!" The two returned to the classroom with a smile. The classmates in their class looked at Mu Huan, and they couldnt move their eyes. Its obviously people who are going to class together every day. How come today, suddenly, its so amazing? simply Let them not know what to say, what to say! Just want to look at her so quietly, the more people look at it, the more people are addicted... Students who stand outside and refuse to leave, feel that Mu Huan is the happiest class in the whole school! First, there was a school grass dragon flying dragonfly, and later came to the peerless beauty men''s thin professor, now the schoolmaster has suddenly become a beautiful beauty! Looking at such three people who are so eye-catching every day, life is not too beautiful! I really want to go to the pharmacy department! Outside the class, the busy classmates were quiet until the beginning of the next class. Because this class is a biochemical class, no one in the class of Bo Junyan dares to talk, not paying attention to it, and no one is willing to look at Bo Junyan, especially female classmates. Other guys have been watching for a long time, and people will not be so amazing. Only their thin professors make people look better and better. The more they look, the more they want to be. The more people want to be like the devil, they are going crazy, going crazy! The biochemistry class is coming to an end. The class has always only lectured, and never talked about the extra words of Jun Junyan. Suddenly, "Professor Ling is not my wife, she is my relative, my wife is more beautiful than her, better!" When Jun Junyan said this, straight Looking straight at Mu Huan. Mu Huan smiled at his sight. This smile makes the color of Bo Junyan become hot! All the students were shocked to return to God because of the words of Jun Junyan, and did not notice the eye contact between the two. Chapter 467： : Blockbuster 8 Professor Ling is not the wife of Professor Bo! Also, Professor Bos wife is even more beautiful than Professor Ling, even better! Is there such a person in this world? I don''t know why, they thought of Mu Hua at the same time. Then I felt that Mu Huan stood with Bo Junyan and seemed to be more equipped! The feeling of this person is that the transformation is so fast, people are strictly speaking the appearance association. However, the thin professor who never said anything outside of school, suddenly said such a thing! Is it that they passed to the professor in the class? "My wife, especially I can''t listen to people, others match me, so I don''t want to hear anything like this in the future!" The tone of Bo Junyan, let the people say how much match between Jun Junyan and Ling Wei, how worthy, All chilled! Inexplicably, there is a feeling of going back and forth in the ghost gate. There is a layer of cold sweat on the back! "Mu Huan classmates, come to my office for a trip." After thinly speaking, Bo Junyan left the class. Mu Huan hurriedly stood up and followed. Her husband, this is equal to showing love in public! Then a man who is indifferent and tall, actually shows up in public! She really loves her husband more and more! Longfeiyi looked at the back of her departure, and the hand on the table suddenly clenched. He didn''t know why he suddenly became annoyed and wanted to be arrogant! I really don''t know how that Mu Huan did it! Usually so eye-catching, recruiting! Today is actually... Thinking of the moment when Mu Huan came to power today, Long Feis heartbeat suddenly jumped several shots! Going back to God, Longfei squinted at his heart, and his face was puzzled. What happened to him? Did he have a heart attack? ...... When Mu Huan entered the office of Bo Junyan, he was put on the door, and the wild kiss immediately fell. He regretted it. Regret to let her come casually. Such a woman, only he can see! Her beauty, all hers should only belong to him! From the stage of Mu Huans coming to the present, Bo Junyan used his greatest self-control, and he did not rush to take her home! After a while... "Only this day, tomorrow, Su Yan wears a mask to school!" Mu Huan, "...!!!" She knows this risk! "Say a good week, you can''t talk without saying anything." "I didn''t agree." Bo Junyan clearly remembered that he did not agree at that time. "You are promised by default!" "That is what you think, not me." "I don''t want it! Just one day, that will make me a school goddess! People will only say that my beauty is a flash in the pan! The beauty is an illusion! Then, I soon forgot..." Mu Huan felt that it was almost a week. Can show her goddess image to the minds of all the students. "Forgot the best." "You can''t do this... you are beating butterflies all day, so that the girls are so crazy for you, you can''t, don''t allow me like this!" "I can." "Husband..." Mu Huan grabbed his arm and spoiled him. "No need to spoil, there is no room for negotiation." Mu Huan, "...!!!" "Then you can''t bet the butterfly! You will wear a mask for class later!" "it is good." Mu Huan, "...!!!" He even promised! "Husband..." "Call another husband, I will take you home immediately!" Mu Huan, "..." At last "A week can be canceled, but you can''t wear a mask!" Wearing a mask every day, I am bored! "That will make you ugly, you are not very good." Mu Huan, "...!!!" Chapter 468： : Need special means 1 "I don''t want it!" Mu Huan refused resolutely. She was so hard to dress up, grabbed such a good time, and was amazed. When she saw it, she could become a school goddess and Ling Wei, but she also attracted more girls to follow! Let Ling Wei know that she is so powerful that she will not dare to look at her with that contempt gesture in the future, as if she is a dust that does not match her competition! He actually made her ugly! If she is ugly tomorrow, the students of other departments of the school may decide that the students of the two departments of medicine, because they study day and night, are stupid and illusory, saying that she is a beautiful woman! At that time, she will not be able to become a school goddess and compete with Ling Wei, and will become a joke! She does not want! The former Mu Huan never cares about these, except for her studies, she is just casual, but not now! In this world of looking faces, she married so good to see a husband, if she does not care about her external image, then she will live in the center of public opinion every day. Imagine that you see a handsome handsome guy, his wife is very unattractive, do you feel instinct that the two of them do not match? This person likes beautiful things, is nature! If she deliberately turned ugly, then when she said that she was unworthy, she said that she was disgusting, saying that she was so bad to see a peerless beauty, that she had no family life, no appearance, no matter what, no matter, such a woman, I also like to have a lot of people with Thin Jun! In particular, people like Ling Wei are watching! Mu Huan did not think about fighting these externals before, but Ling Wei looked at her eyes, really, too sloppy! That kind of, you take people as the biggest enemy, but people feel that you can easily kill the little bugs, really bad! That day, every day, being scorned by the high, she has a strong inner heart, can''t hold it! She doesn''t want her to stand with Ling Wei, she can only be killed by her, she is more beautiful, stronger and better than Ling Wei! Also, she wants her to stand with Bo Junyan, when others see it, they will say, wow, they are both good, it seems to be a natural pair! Anyway, it is all kinds of praise, not those that are contemptuous. and so "Husband..." She reached out and grabbed the neck of Bo Junyan, and wanted to continue to grind it, saying nothing could be ugly! but There was no chance for her to talk later. ...... Bo Junyan officially said that Ling Wei is not his wife, his wife is even more beautiful than Ling Wei, even better, and soon passed to Ling Wei. This makes Ling Wei very angry! He even said her like that! In addition to her youth, Mu Huan is more beautiful than her Ling Wei, better than her Ling Wei! What to think of. Ling Wei called the grandfather of Bo Junyan. "Grandfather, I went to my home last time and found something interesting..." The family''s business can be used. The old man on the other end of the phone, frowning after listening to her words, "OK?" "Ok." "This monarchy is really, more and more disappointing!" "It''s a bit, but Mu Huan is so young and beautiful. It''s no wonder that he will even be like that, but he still wants to be happy. Hey, he said that men love young girls. I used to think that those people are bald and old. Men will be like this, I did not expect that Jun Yan is also such a person..." Ling Wei exclaimed. Chapter 469： : Need special means 2 "Jun Yan is not such a person, he may just be fresh for a while." After all, Mus little girl is really sweet and charming, and is a type that men tend to like. "Hope." Ling Wei smiled. "You don''t have to think too much. You don''t care about dealing with Mu Huan. You just have to go back and save the heart of Jun Yan. Everything else has a grandfather!" "I think it''s hard to save this heart." Even now, she feels that he has never liked her before. He always has a long-lasting relationship with her. Otherwise, how can it be complete now and before? Different! Look at him now, how much baby, his little wife, and, still, can be used everywhere to be a place of love. There is still a trace of old-fashioned, serious atmosphere. He used to be like this before! "What, you want to give up?" "That''s not it, it''s just a little tricky for the first time." Ling Wei is not so easy to give up. "You are not always more difficult, the more you want to challenge?" Ling Wei knows that the father is afraid that she will give up, so she smiles. "Grandfather, you can rest assured that I am going back so hard to get back, how can I give up." "Yeah." After the father paused, "You can rest assured that everything is in your grandfather." "Ok." Ling Wei hung up the phone and looked out the window. There are really too many unpredictable things in life. If she can know that it will be today, she will not break up with Bo Junyan. I didn''t break up with him at the beginning, they should have children now. Instead of now, she wants to lower her identity to fight a little girl who is just a freshman. This is also a lot of happiness, but there is no inferiority, or even an extraordinary self-confidence, but she is embarrassed by her debate and makes herself amazed...! In the case of her high pressure, she not only did not feel inferior and inferior, she was jealous and tempered, and she was troubled by Xiao Jun, and she also thought of the means of counterattack. She is really, she is stunned. Speaking of Mu Huan, Ling Wei feels that if she does not take special measures, she is afraid that she will not be able to leave. The next day, Yunda. Mu Huan made the biggest trick, and let Xiao Junyan take a step back and prevent her from turning ugly. Just like before, wearing sportswear and going to school. Because Mu Huans amazing things were passed down by the students of the two departments of medicine, there are many other students who have run around to see it. Although she doesnt have makeup, she looks good! In particular, people deliberately ran over to see her face, the more carefully they look, the more they think she looks good. Mu Huan felt that people were watching her, turned her head and smiled. That smile, let the onlookers all heartbeat! "I want to change the goddess... I want to change the goddess!" "me too!" "Wearing like this, plain, not dressed can be beautiful, this is the goddess!" "Yes! It is!" Although it is not as beautiful as Mu Huans original plan, the effect is barely ok. ... Through academic debates, all students know that Mu Huan is relying on strength to become an assistant to Professor Lin. Therefore, no one will say that Mu Huan took the back door and relied on the local husband to enter the school as an important scientific research project. Now all the students are adoring Mu Huan, admiring her so beautiful, so good, still working hard! Chapter 470： : Need special means 3 Although some people will be sour, she said that she will be so good, because the genetic gene is good, because she has such a good grandfather, she will be so good. But such a sour language was quickly refuted by other students. Now, there are many supporters of Mu Huan, many! Therefore, on the day when the school research project was officially launched, many students went to help, and hoped that she would have outstanding performance in such research projects! Tell everyone that the power of these new generations is also very powerful! Ling Wei is engaged in scientific research and does not teach classes. Therefore, she appears few times in front of her classmates. Today is a rare day for her to show up before the public. Therefore, her fans are running over today and watching them. Professor Ling. The supporters of the two, the number of boys is almost the same, but Mu Huan has a lot of female supporters here, which makes her popularity much higher than Ling Wei. "Congratulations, officially become a member of the research project." Ling Wei Xiang Muhua extended his hand and congratulated. Thank you Professor Ling, thank you Professor Ling, so that I can come in so well. Without the academic debate they had made, she could not enter the research team so well. Ling Weis elegant smile, You are welcome. It seems that Mu Huan knows that the debate is also caused by the direction in which they lead the public opinion. Mu Huan smiled and didn''t talk anymore. The two are opposite each other, and the situation is no longer the same as before. Ling Wei can no longer afford the high attitude, to despise Mu Huan, she must make Mu Huan a very difficult opponent. Still need to use special means to deal with the opponent. After the rainy days, it is a sunny day, and the mood of the autumn is very good! After the meal, Bo Junyan asked Xiang Huan, "Is there a schedule for this Sunday?" "What''s wrong? Husband has to arrange to go out to play?" Mu Huan casually said. "Ok." "Really!" When she heard her words come true, Mu Huans happy eyes were bright. But the thin words of Bo Junyan, let her happy half cut. The cousin invited us to go to his holiday resort in the suburbs this week, and the scenery is not bad. "Not that we both have been to the world of two people..." Mu Huan disappointed. "If you want, let''s arrange to go next week." Mu Huan thought of the last time with Gu Chenyi, some did not want to go, but, I thought, she had to have a good relationship with Bo Junyan''s family, she could not say no. Seems to see what she is thinking, Bo Junyan said, "Don''t worry about Gu Chenyi, I last educated him. This time I will send people to follow him so that he can''t get close to you." Mu Huan was relieved to hear him, "Okay!" "Ling Wei and Qi Qi will go together." Mu Huan, "..." This Huo Qiqi is very good now, she has not found her, and she is together. But on a good Sunday, she had to go with Ling Wei, a little annoyed, it is better to play at home. I thought about it. "If she goes, I have to dress up very well!" Bo Junyan, "..." "Gu Chenyi will go too." He had nothing to do with her, she would dress like that... Thin Jun Yanguang thinks are not allowed! "I don''t care, this, you think of a way!" Anyway, she must not lose the gas field! Chapter 471： : Need special means 4 "You and Ling Wei, there is no need to compare." Bo Jun Yan lost his smile. His little wife, who had never cared about this before, took her to the banquet. She was dressed casually. Now, as long as she hears Ling Wei, she must be better than the past. "Yes, there is no need to compare, but I just want to dress up beautiful, can''t you?" Mu Huan knows that Bo Junyan is such a shrewd person. Since he is so sure that Ling Wei has no intentions for him, he is definitely sure that Ling Wei has Boyfriend, that boyfriend is real! However, real boyfriends will break up too! She Lingwei broke up and remembered his goodness. Is it impossible to come back to him? Really! Those who are savvy have blind spots! Bo Junyan, "..." The little guy, now more and more self-willed, makes people feel nothing. However, his wife asked him to find a solution, he would find a way. So, that evening, Bo Junyan asked Bo Huaiyun to arrange the trips of this family reunion holiday to be a mountain climbing, a trip to the wild CS, and also advised that they all wear sports equipment. So, his wife would not have to wear it so well. It is. When Mu Huan heard that it was an activity such as mountain climbing and live-action CS, she was interested in this gathering. On Friday, after Mu Huas schooling, Jun Junyan took her to Xiao Huaiyuns resort villa in the suburbs. After that, Mu Huan saw that Longfei and Mu Kexin were also there. Long Feiqi and Mu Huan, after taking photos from Bo Junyan and Ling Wei, did not say anything, now, seeing Mu Huan, he snorted and left. Mu Kexin learned about the existence of Ling Wei from Lin Qingya, knowing that Mu Huan now has a very strong rival, and glanced at Mu Huan with gloating, and followed Long Fei. "How are they also?" Mu Huan said strangely. "The relationship between the cousin and the dragon family is very good, so I will come to the dragon to fly, and Miyazawa will come later." "Do you want to play live CS together?" Mu Huan''s eyes lit up. With so many people coming, it is definitely fun to play! "You want to play this game?" Bo Junyan raised his eyebrows and told her that after this event, she became very looking forward to it. "Yeah." Mu Huan nodded. "You little guy, like this, it is surprising." Bo Junyan thought she was charming, she didn''t like sports. Last time he arranged her to exercise, her unpleasant look, he still remembers. Now, I really like to play such a game. "I liked it all the time!" "That arrangement coaches let you exercise, how can you be so unhappy?" Working at home, its fun to play live CS in the wild! Ive heard about this game before, but I havent played it yet. "I played this computer game, I can play it well, I don''t know what it would be like to play real people!" Because the game is more free to live, the game is more free, and there are more games on the market. Played, are still masters. Bo Junyan thought that as long as she didn''t study, she would hold a mobile phone to play games, so she said, "Let''s play less games in the future, use your eyes all day to read books, and use your eyes to play games. Don''t be nearsighted." "Well, I won''t play in the future. My experiment has entered the most critical moment. I am now in the school''s research group. Although it is only a small assistant, I have to follow the learning of such research projects. I will estimate it later. I have no time to come back to accompany you for dinner." Chapter 472： : Need special means 5 Bo Junyan, "Exactly, I have been busy recently." "How busy are you? Do you have a business trip? If you are on a business trip, I will live in school and keep the experiment tight." If he is on a business trip, she will eat and live in school and save a lot of time. Bo Junyan, "..." After a while of silence. "I don''t go back one night, you are so angry, and now I am looking forward to my business trip, you are not going home?" The little woman''s mind is really unpredictable. Mu Huan, "..." "Is this the same? You said that you can''t come back when you are good, or that your birthday is such a special day, let other women pick you up!" Bo Junyan, "Ling Wei is just afraid of your worry, tell you, I am busy, let you not worry about me, don''t wait for me." "Oh..." Mu Huan gave him a sneer, that is, a woman said that he was busy, she would be so good! Bo Junyan, "..." Because Ling Wei has been in contact with her boyfriend for more than three years, Bo Junyan has a good relationship with her boyfriend, so he can be sure that the two of them are relationships between men and women, and they can be sure that they are still in contact. In the middle, there is the identity of the man, which is what Ling Wei wants most. I heard that they will get married next year. Therefore, Bo Junyan is very sure that Ling Wei has no intentions for him. Therefore, he has always wondered why Mu Huan is so concerned about Ling Wei. It is obvious that he and Ling Wei could not have anything. "Husband, let''s not talk about Ling Wei, let''s go eat! I am so hungry!" Mu Huan grabbed his arm and sighed. When she was very young, she thought that things were not black or white. When she grew up, she knew that things were not the case. There were many things, and there was no solution. Especially after the feelings of the family were mixed, there was no solution. Therefore, she does not want to always be because Ling Wei is in conflict with him. "Yeah." Bo Junyan did not want to have problems with her because of this, although he did not want to understand why she cares so much about Ling Wei, but she wants to go with Ling Wei, then let her go. The Huaihuai Resort is a holiday resort that is not ready for business. He wants to make it a first-class holiday resort, so this resort is very large, very luxurious and has various entertainment facilities. Everything is there, what is there! The restaurant has Michelin-starred chefs and various chefs from the eight major cuisines in China. This time he will set the location of the party here. Please come to so many people, but also want them to come and live here before the opening of business, to see if there is any need to improve. If they live without problems, then there is no problem here. When Mu Huan and Bo Jun Yan went to the restaurant, Long Fei and Mu Kexin were just there. After Fei Feiyan went to the bathroom, he walked to the side of Mu Huan and said, "What are you going to follow me!" "I am hungry before I come over, what am I doing with you!" Mu Huan did not have a good air. "Oh..." Longfei gave her a sneer. Mu Huan saw him like this, thinking about whether to change to a restaurant to eat, just listen to Bo Junyan said that there are several restaurants here. "Sister, we haven''t seen each other for a long time, do you want to sit down and eat together?" Mu Kexin looked at Mu Huan. "Less come to this set of sisters, the relationship is not good, well-known." Mu Huan swept her a cold, let her go so cool, wait, don''t linger in front of her. Chapter 473： : Need special means 6 "Mu Huan, how do you say it! You are sorry, but you are still like this!" Mu Kexin was brought by Longfei, and Mu Huan did not give Mu Kexin a face, just not giving him face. He naturally has to make a head for Mu Kexin. "When I go... I go... When I am hungry, Im in a bad mood, dont mess with me... Mu Huan waved and let them stay away from her. Is it not good to eat each other''s meals? I have to come to her to say a few words, I cant get it every time, and every time I come, what is wrong. What Dragonfly just wanted to say. An elegant and nice voice rang, "What''s wrong?" Mu Kexin and Longfeiyu instinctively looked up and saw that Ling Wei did not know when she came in. She stood under the light, and her body shone like the light of God, so that Mu Kexin could see it. It is. She listened to Lin Qingya and said that Ling Wei is a very good-looking woman, but she did not expect that she could look so good, so noble and elegant like a fairy! At this time, her mood is the same as Lin Qingyas feeling of seeing Ling Wei! Happy! Happy are excited! I feel that someone can finally deal with Mu Huan! Lin Qingya can''t look good, Mu Kexin can''t see it! "Hida, who is this? So beautiful! Like a fairy under the same!" Mu Kexin looked at Ling Wei. "Ling Wei ." Long Fei followed Gu Chen Yi called. "Ling Wei Hello." Mu Kexin excitedly stepped forward, wanting to shake hands with Ling Wei, but as if afraid of tarnishing the goddess, walked to her to stop, looked at Ling Wei with such a nervous and shy expression. Ling Wei Chong Mu Ke Xin smiles elegantly, "Are you a flying girlfriend?" "Yeah." Mu Kexin bowed his head in shame. A few days ago, Longfei suddenly said that she would be his girlfriend, she agreed. Ling Wei just wants to say something. Followed by Huo Qiqi behind her, "Dragonfly licks you what dog S eyes! Let me not like, to chase such a woman as a girlfriend, are you stupid!" Mu Kexin suddenly embarrassed face black and red cross! She instinctively wants to scream back, but I think that the person who can be invited today is definitely more than the number of people she doesn''t know how many times. In short, she can''t afford it! Therefore, she can only endure and walk back to Longfei, and her face is sobbing. "Huo Qiqi, how do you say it!" Long Fei, who is in a bad mood, squints at Huo Qiqi. "What happened to me?" Huo Qiqi screamed. "Huo Qiqi, are you..." "Okay, don''t make trouble." Ling Wei interrupted Long Fei''s words. Longfei did not say anything. It can be seen that Ling Wei is very prestigious in front of Longfei, he is going to give her face. Ling Wei turned to look at Huo Qiqi, "Qi Qi, I will pay attention to it later." Huo Qiqi snorted and did not speak. Mu Huan only wants to eat quietly. After filling her stomach, she goes for a walk with her husband. Therefore, she gave a message to Bo Jun. When she suddenly wanted to eat another WeChat, she stood up and wanted to leave and go elsewhere. . But just as she stood up and went. The thin Huaiyun couple came in with Gu Chenyi and Lin Qingya. Bo Huaiyun saw so many people, first stunned, then smiled. "You are all there! Just eat together!" Mu Huan, "..." All the people she hates, those who don''t want to see, all get together! Lying in the trough! Does she want to sigh, this is not easy? Chapter 474： : Need special means 7 From the bathroom, I saw that Mu Huan, who was still in Mu Huan, came over and glanced at the crowd standing. He reached out and grabbed Mu Huans waist and asked lowly. "Suddenly want to eat something else?" Mu Huan, "..." She wants to change places to eat, but his cousin just said that, if she is a unique and unique restaurant to eat, it will not give people face. "what happened?" "I suddenly didn''t want to change places, let''s eat with my cousin here." Mu Huan whispered. Thin Junyan heard the words, understood what, whispered, "I will take you to see a good thing after eating." "it is good!" Looking at the thin waist of Mu Jun, the intimate look of the people, the people on the scene, in addition to Gu Qianru really smile, I feel that their two feelings are really good, the rest of the people, all have different minds, all kinds of complex. Then, a group of people with different minds and complexities sit down to eat together. This is really, the history of the most complete meal of people who are hated by Mu Huan! However, the atmosphere of the dinner was not bad. After all, apart from Mu Huan, Mu Kexin and Lin Qingya, the rest of the people did not know from an early age, they just watched them grow up, they were familiar, and there was something to talk about. Bo Junyan talked about business with his cousin, and also paid attention to giving Muhua a favorite dish. Mu Huan has nothing to talk about with such a group of people, so the two ears do not smell the window, and only one heart is suffering. The food here is very delicious, and she is the one she likes to eat, so she eats well and feels pretty good. until "Dragonfly, you look like a girlfriend who is not very good, like my sister," said Huo Qiqi looking at Mu Hua, who has been suffering from bitterness, and raised his eyebrows. "Huo Qiqi, don''t you want to live well?" Long Feifei, who had not sent out a stomach, heard her, and suddenly became angry. "I really don''t want to live well, you are doing things, you make me live a miserable!" Huo Qiqi has so many people, people are more arrogant. Just standing up in the air, I want to take out Huo Qiqi. "Huo Qiqi." Bo Junyan swept a glimpse of Huo Qiqi. Huo Qiqi suddenly licked his mouth and did not dare to say anything. Gu Qianru only knows that Longfeiyi came with his girlfriend today, but I dont know who his girlfriend is. So, after listening to this, he instinctively asked, "Xiaohuan, Feifeis girlfriend is your sister? Huo Yuqi heard Gu Qianru pick her up, and looked at Mu Huans eyes a little more provocative. Because she said that Mu Huan''s sister looks very general, it is also equivalent to humiliating Mu Huan, I feel embarrassed to want to Mu Huan. Who knows... I saw Mu Huan put down the chopsticks. "Well, my half-sister, my relationship is not good, I don''t kiss, I am in the same way." Everyone, "..." Is she really so direct? Mu Kexin, "...!!!" Damn Mu Huan! This publicity makes her embarrassed! "Mu Huan, you are too much!" Longfei anger looked at Mu Huan. "I am just telling the truth." Mu Huan looked up and looked at it. What happened? Now, can''t you tell the truth? "You..." Although Longfei is very angry, he has always been unable to take Mu Huan, and his recent feelings about Mu Huan are so complicated that he does not know what is going on, which makes him very arrogant. Chapter 475： : Need special means 8 Therefore, he will go to Mu Kexin again, let her be his girlfriend, and bring her here, trying to calm the strange arrogance in his heart. However, after seeing Mu Huan and Bo Junyan, his arrogance that was forced to press down was even more embarrassing. Therefore, he has been very embarrassed and wanted to find an excuse to vent what. However, for Shang Mu Huan, he could not vent. Finally, he can only pick up Mu Kexin, "Let''s go!" Mu Kexin just didn''t want to stay here again, and then he left. Ling Wei looked at Long Fei''s departure, coveted, reached for a glass of red wine, and drank gracefully. "She looks like your age." Gu Qianru looks at Mu Huan. "The same age, only two months younger than me." Mu Huan said. Gu Qianru heard the words and instantly understood why Mu Huan was so embarrassed to Mu Kexin in such a public, who would not like to destroy the daughter of the third party of his family. Will not be a good sister with such a sister. So she changed the subject. "How about the food here?" Mu laughed and said, "It''s delicious." "You said that it is delicious, that is really good!" Gu Qianru smiled. Gu Qianru has been looking for a topic, and the dinner is going to the end. The atmosphere has always been good, not so hard to imagine. Until, after eating, Mu Huan wants to go with Xiao Junyan to go for a walk to eliminate food. "Jun Yan, you come to my room, I have something to talk to you." Ling Wei said. "I will wait for something to do, and I will finish the work in a while." After a short time, Bo Junyans work has just fallen, and Mu Huas eye knife has killed. He wants to go to Lingwei''s room in the big night? Do you want to die or want to die? Bo Junyan, "..." He immediately said, "If there is anything, go to the conference room to talk." This kind of high-end holiday estate naturally has meeting rooms. Ling Wei, "..." She never thought that one day, Bo Junyan would be controlled by people like this, from small to large, even if he was on his parents, he had the final say. When they broke up, it was useless for his parents grandparents to oppose. Never, no one can control him. Now, Mu Huan is just a look, let him change his mouth immediately. This This really made her, more and more want to take the thin Jun Yan to grab it! "Well, see you in the conference room." Ling Wei didn''t say anything more. Even one of his eyes didn''t give much to Jun Junyan. He turned and left. Looking at this kind of Ling Wei, Mu Huan can''t help but feel a sense of self-doubt! Really, if Ling Wei is not so provocative when Bo Junyan is absent, Mu Huan really cant help but feel that he thinks too much! Because, let''s not say that Jun Junyan doesn''t feel that Ling Wei wants him. Even when Mu Huan and Bo Junyan are together on Ling Wei, she can''t feel it. Ling Wei has an attempt at Bo Junyan. She couldn''t see a little love for Bo Junyan in Ling Wei''s eyes, and she couldn''t see her and Zhi Junyan''s intimacy. Ling Wei''s jealousy, Ling Wei is also quite the same as Bo Junyan''s family, completely not because of wanting Qian Junyan''s money. And with him. Such a person, really, how to make people look, how do you feel that she has no feeling for thin Jun Yan! Therefore, Mu Huan never blame the thin Yan Yan can not wear Ling Wei, because Ling Wei, in the face of thin Jun Yan, she really did not have any attempt, such a woman, how to see through? Chapter 476： : Need special means 9 Such Ling Wei, let Mu Huan feel that if she does not love Bo Junyan, she is a very powerful person, can completely hide her emotions, so that no one can see through her true mind! Ling Wei is not very fond of thin Jun Yan, just because after a circle outside, I found that Jun Junyan is the best marriage partner, so I came back, that''s fine. The terrible thing is the latter. However, Ling Wei also really did nothing to do, from the beginning to the present, those who do those things are thin grandfather''s grandfather, which makes you unable to grasp the other party''s crimes, can only guard against. Therefore, after Ling Wei left, Mu Huan grabbed the arm of Bo Junyan. "Husband, I am fine tonight, I just want to stay with you. When you go to the conference room to talk to Ling Wei, can you let me follow?" She knows that she will let Xiao Junyan think that she cares too much about Ling Wei and thinks she is somewhat sticky. However, she can only stick to him like this at the moment. Otherwise, he and Ling Wei are alone in the same room, who knows what will happen. "Yes." Bo Junyan smiled and licked her head, what she wanted. "Thank you husband! Love you!" Mu Huan happy to pick up his toes and kissed him on his face. Not far from Lin Qingya saw this scene, turned to look at Gu Chenyi, "Look, are they more and more loving?" Gu Chenyis face is even more gloomy and darker than this night. Lin Qingya looked at him like this and smiled. She tried her best to get to this step, but he was like being in jail. Since he is like this, don''t blame her and don''t let him feel good! "You blame me for being bad all day, blame me for being my best friend, but now it seems to me that I am good to her! If not me, how can Xiaohuan marry a gentle man like Bo Junyan? You This kind of minimum trust can''t be given to her, not worthy of her." Lin Qingya deliberately stimulated. "Lin Qingya!" Gu Chenyi shouted in a sullen mood. "Is it right? When you think that you personally push your favorite person to someone else, do you want to be crazy?" Lin Qingya was not afraid of his anger, raising his eyebrows, laughing and mocking. She has a trump card in her stomach, not afraid of Gu Chenyi''s hands on her. "Lin Qingya, don''t think I don''t dare to do anything to you!" "I didn''t think so, you want to kill me, then you start, I am not afraid of a dead body, as long as you are not afraid!" Lin Qingya cold. Gu Chenyi clung to the handcuffs on both sides of the body, and almost did not hold back Lin Qingya, one hundred. "Gu Chenyi, you want to be better, you better better to me, otherwise, I am suffering, you don''t think too much, let''s live in this hell, hurt each other!" Gu Chenyis twilight gloom, Lin Qingya, do you think you are qualified to threaten me like this? "Yes, why not? You want to touch my capital?" Lin Qingya said touching her stomach. This is my capital, you have the ability, you don''t care about my capital. Gu Chenyis hands clinging to the sides of his body are more sturdy. "Gu Chenyi, we both have children, this child is what the family is looking forward to. If you are willing to live with me, I can really take my life and swear, I will be a good person in the future, be a good mother. Live with you! Hello, everyone, everyone is good! If you want to force me, then we will live together and die!" "More today, see you tomorrow, I wish you good friends, Dragon Boat Festival Chapter 477： : No one is perfect 1 "Take a vow to be a good person? You dare to say, if you are really good, you will not want to find a little happy thing? Will not worry about Xiaohuan in your heart?" Gu Chenyi sneered. Even if she is not treated like this, even if she has everything in her family, she will not want to be happy, she will only have more power and more power, and the more she wants to step on her death! Lin Qingya wanted to refute anything, but she could face the pair of Gu Chenyi. He had already seen everything through her eyes. She could not speak. Everyone has a side that they don''t want to know, just like Lin Qingya and Mu Huan, they all have a hidden side. Want to hide your temper, there is nothing wrong, what is wrong? Wrong is trying to harm others! Even if Lin Qingya got what she wanted, she would still want to be miserable and want to be happy. However, Mu Huan will not. Also, Lin Qingya hides to use others. However, Mu Huan hides part of the nature in order to survive. It is like people going to work. They must pretend to blame the boss for your martyrdom. When the boss says that you are wrong, you cant say that your boss is wrong with your temper. Otherwise, you will Its over. "Your bad is the nature, how can it not change!" Gu Chenyi said that he turned and left, afraid that he would stay with her, he would not be able to control her anger. Lin Qingya looked at his back and grabbed his clothes with both hands. If she was born, she would have a birth like Ling Wei, such an appearance, such a talent, why should she swear, why not be a bad person! Does this blame her? Its too old to be unfair! ...... The important thing about Jun Junyan is to take Mu Huan to see the good things he just said. Mu Huan thought that he had arranged for romance to her, who knows, after that, nothing was seen except for a piece of grass. "Husband, what about good things?" She looked around for a while and found no good things there. "You take a closer look at what these are." Bo Junyan pointed to the grass. Mu Huan squatted down and turned on the flashlight of the mobile phone. After carefully reading it, it was a kind of Chinese herbal medicine. She looked up and looked at Bo Junyan. "What is the main effect of its flower?" "Antibacterial, anti-inflammatory, especially the effect of the first flower..." Mu Huans words have not been finished, suddenly the eyes lit up, excitedly grabbed the arm of Bo Junyan, "How did I not think of this!" The experimental theme of Mu Huans research is to develop a new type of antibacterial and anti-inflammatory drugs from the antibacterial and anti-inflammatory ingredients extracted from traditional Chinese medicine. Nowadays, the widespread abuse of anti-inflammatory drugs in the society has led to the increasing resistance of bacteria. Many people, especially some children, are sick and sick. It is a good anti-inflammatory drug. So, many people eat ordinary people. Anti-inflammatory drugs have not worked. There are also cases where more and more super bacteria are available without medicine. Most of the anti-inflammatory drugs on the market today are Western medicines. Even if they are various, they are the first generation of upgraded bacteria. Bacteria are resistant to their essential components. If they have a completely new type of anti-inflammatory The medicine appears. Then, naturally there will be no more resistance, and it is still extracted from natural plants. If this medicine is successful, the side effects will be smaller, especially for children. Therefore, before Professor Meng will say that if this experiment of Mu Huan is successful, it will be a new milestone in the history of pharmacy! Bo Junyan reached out and licked her head. It was a clever little guy. Chapter 478： : No one is perfect 2 "This is really a good thing! Too good thing!" Mu Huan let Xiao Junyan look at the grass in front of her eyes, excited about a heart leaping, her experiment entered the most critical moment, but also the most stuck time, she I tried a lot of traditional Chinese medicines, but they didn''t achieve the effect she wanted. There are thousands of Chinese herbal medicines in the world, plus this kind of herbal medicine, which is common on the roadside. The effect of using it alone is very general. Therefore, Mu Huan did not put it on the alternate list. Now he is reminded by him. She soon thought that although this medicine was not effective, it combined with a medicine she is using now, especially, its initial flower, the effect will be more than double! "Look at the current state of the flower buds. I will be able to open the first flowers next week. I will keep them. I will send them to you immediately after the opening." "Yeah!" Mu Huan nodded. Then she looked at the grass like that. After watching it for a while, she stood up and rushed into the arms of Bo Junyan. "Husband, thank you!" Bo Junyan did not speak, just hugged her up and kissed him. After a while, he let go of her. Hold her on the stone bench next to it. "In the future, I will put my mind on the experiment. Don''t think too much about it. According to your qualifications, your experiment should have made breakthrough progress." Bo Junyan is very confident in his wife''s ability. Mu Huan knows what he is talking about. "I know, I have thought too much recently, and I have a lot of irrational things. I have not become like myself recently. I don''t want to do this. But sometimes I can''t control myself. My husband, I don''t believe it. What are you, but..." People say that people in love have zero IQ. Mu Huan feels that she is also fast, knowing that it should not be like that, but still like that, this kind of uncontrollable feeling, she really hates! She believes in him, but she is so jealous and uncomfortable. In fact, love itself is an irrational act. If people can control their feelings and control whether they like a person or not, then it is not love. "I know, you like me, this is the case. I am very happy with your jealousy. The more you lose your senses, the more you represent me. It really makes me happy." Bo Junyan not only did not bother her jealous. Behavior, she asked so many requests, he is still very happy. However, what he cares about is her studies. She cares about her studies and is a very talented person. He does not want her to delay her studies because of such things. Especially now is the key moment, her experiments, and the research projects she is currently involved in, which can make her leap in the pharmaceutical industry. He didn''t want her to miss this because she spent a lot of time thinking about it. "Xiaohuan, I really can''t have anything with Lingwei, so you really don''t have to care about her at all." Thin Junyan, who never said the same thing, said again. When she heard that Ling Wei came, she put up her defenses, and because Ling Wei was too concerned about some external things, these were too distracting her mind, so it was so much for those things that didnt have to pay attention to them. Waste her time. "My habits make you uncomfortable. Give me some time and let them all disappear, so you can be jealous, but don''t waste too much time in these places, you know?" Bo Junyan said to her head. Chapter 479： : No one is perfect 3 His wife is still small, and there are still immature places in his thoughts. He can''t just be petted, and he should be reminded appropriately. Mu Huan coveted, after a while, he said, "Husband, even if you have a good relationship with Ling Wei boyfriend, they are really true boyfriends and friends, but now it may not be..." Bo Junyan sees that she still cares about Ling Wei. She didn''t want to talk about him. In order to make her more secure, "Ling Wei will not break up with her boyfriend, they may get married next year." "Her boyfriend is a duke, or a well-known politician in that country. Her boyfriend is a woman who has spent a lot of time to get it. Then she wants to be a wife, she will not give up her so much trouble. of." Mu Huan, "..." "I didn''t tell you before, I have a disagreement with my grandfather. Is it different from Lingwei''s idea?" "Ok." "My grandfather wants me to be in politics. Ling Wei wants to do it too, but I am not interested in this." Bo Junyan wants a business empire. "So, I and she are not possible, don''t think so much." Mu Huan, "..." No wonder, he can be sure that Ling Wei is not possible with him. At the beginning, they broke up for such reasons. Now, Ling Wei has such a boyfriend, indeed, no one should return to grab the thin Yan. can Why did Ling Wei come back, and she told her obviously that she would rob Pan Junyan and let her know what to do? "There are a lot of important cooperations between me and Ling Wei. I can''t avoid meeting in the future. You can''t keep me at all times. If you keep doing this, you will be all kinds of hearts, affecting your own mood, yours. Academic." "I will pay more attention to my behavior in the future, just like she invited me to go to her room today. I didn''t notice that it was wrong to go to her room at night, but I will definitely not have it again in the future, so rest assured. Ok?" Bo Junyan has never treated a person so patiently. He has always had a lot of words, and he is also the first time in his life. Explain with one person and guarantee so much. After Mu Huan was silent for a while, "I will work hard to change this!" She will try to change her status as it is now. "Yeah." Bo Junyan bowed her head and kissed her. After going back, Bo Junyan went to talk to Ling Wei, and Mu Huan did not follow. She thinks that Bo Junyan is particularly right. He often has to meet Ling Wei in the future and talk about cooperation. She can''t always follow him. This kind of follow-up doesn''t make any sense. She is better off using this time to do something else. As Bo Junyan said, Mu Huan is still small. Even if she is smart, she is immature in her mind. Naturally, there will be bad and bad places to do. There are no perfect people in this world. It is as if Jun Junyan has his blind spot. ...... After talking about it, Bo Junyan and Ling Wei are already near the early morning. What did Jun Junyan, who was going to leave, suddenly think of something, "Are you married with James?" Ling Wei packed up her hand. "When you''re down, let me know, I''m going to prepare you a wedding ceremony in advance, but you have to prepare for me first, and my wedding with Xiaohuan will be held next spring. It should be earlier than yours." I was born with Ling Wei, I grew up together, went to school together, and my feelings were really like my family. "Some Kavin today, I wrote it at 6 o''clock in the morning and wrote it until now.] Chapter 480： : The correction of the gas field 1 Although Jun Junyan is indifferent, even if he is not very enthusiastic about his parents, he is a person who cares a lot about his family. He has a family-like feeling for Ling Wei, and naturally it seems to her family. There is no precaution, I hope she has a good time, she will marry and will give her a great gift. My own marriage also wants to receive her blessings. Many times, some people are indifferent and don''t care, but they don''t like to express themselves. This is also a common problem for geniuses. Its like that Xiao Junyan gets along with Mu Huan. If its not because Ling Wei came back, Mu Huans various kinds of fried hair, Bo Junyan and her get along with each other, Mu Huan said, he listened, at most, it was occasionally back. I won''t have so much communication with her, saying so much, he will only, silently petting her to do what she wants. What''s wrong? Bo Junyan, who did not get a response, looked at Ling Wei. After Ling Wei was silent, "Jun Yan, have you regretted it?" "What do you regret?" "Repent to break up with me." "No." Bo Junyan replied very simply and decisively. Ling Wei, "You can''t hesitate if you are thin? You want to give a woman a face is a gentleman''s most basic courtesy!" Bo Junyan, "..." "My wife won''t let me be a gentleman to another woman." Ling Weis mouth twitched slightly. If you were the same to me, we might not break up! "Is it?" Bo Junyan raised his eyebrows. Ling Wei, "..." Bo Junyan thought that she had said that he was happy with Mu, and that her heart would be unbalanced. "You and I want to be different. What kind of person are you? You know better than me. The past is gone. Don''t mention the past again, don''t worry about what''s in your heart, there is only one wife, I want to be good to her, no one can compare." "If, if we were two married, would you do this to me?" If they are married, he will only be so good to her, no one can compare? "I won''t answer this hypothetical question, we don''t have this." Bo Junyan said that he stood up. "You will remember to inform me when you are scheduled to live." He also told his wife in advance of their marriage, so that she was completely at ease. Ling Wei didn''t say anything more, just looking at the back of his departure and raising a bitter smile. Yes, she is who she is, she knows best. Even if he was good to her, she would not necessarily leave. She is not willing to be willing to do what she wants. At the beginning, Bo Junyan was indifferent to her, and she had no enthusiasm. It was part of her reason for leaving, but the biggest reason was that she wanted something different from what she wanted. People always have nothing to want. She also inevitably has this cookie cutter. She was born in the home of Dafu, and she has endless money. Therefore, she is not interested in money, but is interested in the name and wants to embark on a new peak on another road. I want to be a political lady, even the first lady! Bo Junyan has such ability, opportunity, good resources, but he is not interested in this road, just want to build his business empire, let her and her grandfather oppose it, he refuses to change his will, and at that time She only wants to go that way. When Bo Junyan saw what she wanted, she proposed to dissolve the marriage contract and let her go to seek what she wanted. And she also chose to leave. Chapter 481： : The correction of the gas field 2 But, for so many years outside, she got what she wanted, but found that those who didn''t have the beauty she thought, this road would be very tired after going down, especially, that person, he... Therefore, after hesitation, she chose to come back. Wanting to return to her original life track, I want to be with Yan Jun, to have a child with the best genes, and live the life she had originally wanted. Yes, now, she found that this track is not necessarily hers. This made her somewhat unacceptable, and her life should not fail like this! The life she wants is not like this! In this world, no one is perfect, people always have time to do wrong, but the mistakes are divided into many different, some mistakes, you realize that you want to correct, you can correct, there are some mistakes, you realize the mistake, you want Correction, but it can''t be corrected. This world is changing every second, nothing, it will always be yours. There are a lot of things, and if you miss them, you can''t have them anymore. The night is deep. In this quiet late night, time is quietly passing, and every minute of the past is a past that cannot be recovered. When Xiao Junyan returned to the room, Mu Huan was playing the game. "..." Bo Junyan looked at the nest in the bed, and the focus of the fight did not pay attention to the Mu Huan who came in, a moment of silence. I just said so embarrassed, saying that after playing less games, the result... Feeling the strangeness in the air, Mu Huan looked up and looked at the line of thin Yan Junyan. She immediately raised a big smile. "Husband, you are back!" Bo Junyan looked at her like this and couldn''t bear to say anything about her. "Play until I take a shower and sleep." "Yeah." Mu Huan nodded again and again. After thin Jun Yan went to the bathroom, Mu Huans hand in the game was finished. Look, she doesn''t follow, her husband will come back. Therefore, there is no need to think so much, and it is not necessary to go to the front and rush to conflict with Bo Jun. She just needs to deepen her feelings with her husband. Thinking of this, Mu Huan suddenly realized that in this confrontation, it is not her who stands at a disadvantage, and it is not her who is eager to find a solution! But Ling Wei! She is now the legal wife of Bo Junyan, and she is clearly liked by Jun Junyan. What is she afraid of? She doesn''t need to be afraid of anything! If Ling Wei stimulates her through small things, she will be motivated to go back. Ling Wei will come to grab, she just grabbed the evidence and counterattacked back, she will do it all! Thinking of this, Mu Huan was a little laughing. So she doesn''t need to be afraid of anything, even if Ling Wei came back, she would be so guilty... Its really a low IQ for people who fall in love! Before, because Bo Junyan suddenly did not come back, the deep feelings between Ling Wei and Bo Junyan all made Mu chaos, and she worried all kinds of things. I felt that I was standing at a disadvantage, so I tried hard to do what I wanted. Going to compete with Ling Wei. But now, she wants to understand, the person standing at the disadvantage is not her! She doesn''t need to compete with Ling Wei at all, because she has already stood to win! Bo Junyan is her husband, she does not have to fight, to grab, she just wants to love him to do his own thing. After thinking about all this, Mu Huan people completely relaxed, closed their eyes and fell asleep. Thin Junyan came out and saw that she was asleep. The person stood in front of the bed and quietly met. Finally, she was lightly on the ground. bed. Chapter 482： : The correction of the gas field 3 After he lay down, he just wanted to reach out and hug his joy. The joy in his sleep was like looking for a warm kitten. He snuggled up. After he reached out and hugged her, she instinctively found a comfortable in his arms. The posture is more fragrant. After seeing her sleepy for a while, Bo Junyan bowed her head and kissed her. The next day of breakfast, because Miyazawa, they all arrived, people are more lively. Longfei didn''t leave last night, but his face was stinky than yesterday, and nobody ignored it. Huo Qiqi was afraid of annoying him, and did not dare to provoke him. Mu Kexin looked at Mu Huans eyes because of last nights eyes, but she did not dare to do anything, but she did not dare to do anything. She could only pray in her heart that Ling Wei could kill her! Ling Wei and Miyazawa are also very familiar with them. Miyazawa, although they think that Ling Wei can''t be their nephew, but they have had many years of feelings with her, and they have a lot to talk about. "Is it seen? My cousin''s world, only my Ling Wei sister can be fully integrated." Huo Qiqi mingled into the ear. "Oh." Mu Huan fainted, did not give her extra reaction. "Mu Huan, why are you not worried?" She was not angry, not in a hurry, but Huo Qiqi was worried about her. I don''t know, why she doesn''t look like this before, can''t see such a picture, can''t listen to this. Mu Huan didn''t want her to say this in her ear, so she said, "My husband is mine, no one can take it, it''s not mine. I am in a hurry and useless. So, I won''t worry, not because of you. Angry, so dont say anything about it." What Huo Qiqi still wants to say, Mu Huan directly put on the headphones. She gasped her hand to the earphones of Mu Huan, but Mu Huan avoided the side. The action of Mu Huan attracted the attention of others. Ling Wei also looked at Mu Huan, and Mu Huan, who just raised her head, looked at her sight and slightly hooked her mouth. Ling Wei looked at this kind of Mu Huan, slightly frowning, obviously there should be no change in the night, but Mu Huan in front of her made her think that she has changed a lot. Before, Mu Huan looked at her eyes, it was like an enemy, and now, she can''t see that feeling in her eyes. This is a kind of change in the gas field. In the past, Ling Wei was on the top, and she was dismissive of Mu Huan. She felt that Mu Huan was a small bug that she could easily pinch, and she was not worthy of her hands. And Mu Huan regards Ling Wei as the biggest enemy, so he will fight against it. Everything is hard to compare with her, stronger than her, can''t wait to eat a fat man! Yes, just one night, Mu Huans feeling is gone. The momentum between the two has been reversed. Ling Wei regards Mu Huan as a strong opponent, but Mu Huan, no longer regards her as a strong opponent. No longer nervous about her invasion, looking at Ling Wei''s eyes, but also a little more confidence. Her change made Ling Wei frown and felt that things were more difficult. In the past, Mu Huan and her face each other, as if facing the enemy, everything wants to fight, want to win, so the young and energetic little girl is good to deal with, more exciting to stimulate her, she will soon be defeated. The reaction of Mu Huan before, the behavior is also in her expectation, she predicted that this will continue, it will not take long, Mu Huan will be a big contradiction with Bo Junyan. but Mu Huan suddenly changed. Chapter 483： :Beyond handsome, she is not afraid of 1 However, Ling Wei quickly regained her sight. For her, she is not afraid of her strong opponents. Her life is also not allowed to fail. She thinks that Bo Junyan is against Mu Huan, as if she used to be obsessed with another road, she is very uncomfortable, but she can only let it go for a while, waiting for the heat of the day to go on, going back, he Will be like her, realize that only two of them are the most suitable. They have such deep feelings, tacit understanding, and a well-rounded family. They are the people who know each other best. In that respect, they are the best people for each other. Huo Qiqi, who still wants to have any action on Mu Huan, saw that Xiao Junyan called back and did not dare to move again. After Xiao Junyan sat down. Mu Huan picked up a small dish and fed it to the mouth of Bo Junyan. "Husband tastes this." Bo Junyan opened his mouth and ate it. Is it super delicious? Mu Huan looked forward. "Yeah." Bo Junyan nodded. "There is also this is not bad..." Mu Huan, who had already eaten enough, gave Bo Junyan a dish. And Xiao Junyan was very happy to be served by her. Until, Mu Hua clipped a dish with onions. Ling Wei said, "Jun Yan does not eat onions." Look, she doesn''t know the taste of Bo Junyan. Even people who dont even know each others tastes can like it more and love more? People have a lot of things to try in their lives. Its like when young, when Jun Junyan suddenly wants to be a doctor, he goes to school, but in the end, he is back on track. People dont try some new ones, they dont know. What you originally had was precious. Mu Huan is his enthusiasm for a moment, try. Mu Huan hurriedly wanted to clip back. Bo Junyan ate it in one bite. "Cousin, don''t you not eat onions?" Huo Qiqi instinctively asked. Thin Jun Yan said, "The taste of people will change." Huo Qiqi, "..." That can''t be changed like this! I used to have the onion dish in front of him, but now I eat it! "This person is not the same as a daughter-in-law. It used to be a picky eater. Now, the daughter-in-law is eating anything." Gu Qianru said that he looked at Mu Huan. "Jun Yan still doesn''t like to eat green vegetables, carrots, and fruits." Rarely, let him eat more of this later, his previous diet is too unhealthy!" Mu Huan looked at Bo Junyan, and I didnt expect you to be so picky! Bo Junyan, "..." Mu Huan took back his eyes and looked at Gu Qianru. "Good hall, I will definitely let Jun Yan change the problem of partial eclipse, and eat healthy and healthy in the future!" Do not like to eat greens and fruits can not! Bo Junyan, "..." "It can be said that there is a person who can cure the monarchy! Before, he said no to listen! The mother can bother to let him eat a little!" Gu Qianru, this person has no thoughts, but this is simply a person without thoughts, She sees things directly and intuitively. I think that thin Jun Yan really likes Mu Huan, otherwise, can''t, because she eats everything. You must know that no one in the past dared to say that Jun Junyan was a problem, let alone let him get rid of his problems. His parents could not control him. Mu Huan dared to say such things in public. To tell the truth, she was shocked when she heard her, but she did not expect that she would dare to say this. In fact, not only Gu Qianru, but other people present, were also shocked because of Mu Huans words. They are all very familiar with Bo Junyan, so they all know how terrible he is. Chapter 484： :Beyond handsome, she is not afraid of 2 Its always been what his boss said about what it is. No one really dares to say something wrong with him, let alone let him get rid of those problems. Mu Huan dare to say. Mu Huan said, this is not the point, the point is that Bo Junyan is not angry! Ling Wei''s twilight is a bit deep. Gu Chenyi''s face is ugly. And the face of Longfei is also more ugly. After eating, I know that Mu Huan is looking forward to the live CS game, so Bo Junyan asks who wants to play. So rare, Jun Junyan wants to play games. Miyazawa, of course, they should immediately play. Gu Chenyi and Long Feiyi also want to play. In the end, only the pregnant Lin Qingya and the older Gu Guru couple did not play, they all played. They have a total of 12 people, divided into two groups, a group of six people. Ling Wei used to stand in the position of the collar D. Therefore, she naturally took a group. Miyazawa wanted to give Ling Wei a face, so she chose Ling Wei as the team leader. Because Bo Junyan was too strong, Miyazawa had hardly put Huo Qiqi and Mu Kexin into the ranks of Bo Junyan. Mu Kexin is now the girlfriend of Longfeiyu. Therefore, Longfeiyu naturally wants to be a group of thin Junyan. Gu Chenyi also wanted to have a group with Bo Junyan. However, before he opened his mouth, Bo Junyan called Han Yichen with him. Therefore, the group of thin Jun Yan, he, Mu Huan, Long Fei, Mu Kexin, Huo Qiqi, Han Yichen. Ling Wei that group, she, Miyazawa, Fu Si night, Meng Lichuan, Yu Chen, Gu Chenyi. Female dressing room... Ling Wei, who is equipped with equipment, is very heroic. "Look at my Ling Wei sister handsome is not handsome! So no matter what, than a hundred times stronger than you, why do you not feel inferior?" Huo Qiqi looked at Ling Wei obsessed. "I have been so handsome, why should I feel inferior?" Mu Huan looked at the mirror, and his face was the best in the world. "You are handsome? Just you... you are weak with one..." Huo Qiqi turned to look at Mu Huan, and then suddenly could not speak. Because wearing camouflage clothes, holding equipment, and looking at the evil of Mu Huan, as she said, handsome does not need to envy others... She has a sense of domineering that she can''t say! After a while, she only returned to God. "My Ling Wei sister''s law, but in the M country has received professional training! You are estimated to be on the court will die!" "Hey." Mu Huan raised the weapon in his hand and pointed it at something not far away. Although she had never played this, she had never touched it, but she was not afraid of it before the war! "It''s not right to see you use this position. I advise you to quit early, then let it cool!" Huo Qiqi is also a person trained in this aspect. At first glance, he knows that Mu Huan is the first to take it. "Deliberately Wrong" Mu Huan did not speak, just smiled at her. Huo Qiqi, "...!!!" Is she a problem! She said her like this, she even laughed so brightly at her! At this point, Ling Wei came over and looked at Mu Huan. "Isn''t Xiao Huan?" Huo Qiqi rushed, "She saw it for the first time, the soil bun from the village! Ling Wei sister will kill her first!" Ling Wei looked at Huo Qiqi and whispered, "Qi Qi." Huo Qiqi snorted and didn''t talk anymore. Ling Wei once again looked at Xiao Huan, "How can I use it with you?" "Thank you, no." Mu Huan smiled and said, "I will let my husband teach me." Ling Weis twilight is a bit deeper. Well, its good, Jun Yan is the strongest of us. "More today, see you tomorrow~ ah ah, tomorrow will not be so late." Chapter 485： :Beyond handsome, she has never been afraid of 3 Bo Huaiyun is going to open a first-class holiday estate. His entertainment facilities are also first-class. The equipment of the real CS is the top, so even if it is fake, fake equipment, but the texture is also very good, people wear Going up is very heroic, handsome! When Mu Huan came out, the men had already waited outside. When Bo Junyan saw Muhan in a combat equipment, he stunned. In the understanding of Bo Junyan, Mu Huan is a petite little one, so that he can''t help but want to protect, pet her, give her all the best. Last time, in the auditorium, I saw her side and made him feel out of control. Seeing her now, he has that feeling again. That is a kind of change in the gas field. In this way, she is not usually petite and small, spoiling and selling cute little cute, but, the warrior full of fighting power, the momentum, using a network of words to describe, that is, the tyrant Hey! The more I get along, the thinner Jun feels, his wife, like this, people can''t guess the book of the following plot development, the more they read, the more amazing. Mu Huan saw Bo Junyan, ran over happily, stood in front of him and put on a cool posture. "Husband, you see me handsome and not handsome! Is it the world''s first handsome!" Bo Junyan looked at her and laughed. "Well." "No, no, I am not the world''s first handsome, my husband is the world''s first handsome, I am the second handsome!" Mu Huan thinks her husband''s face, no one can! How to look, handsome and let the heart beat faster! At first thought, this is her husband, she just wants to hug him and kiss him. Brothers, "..." Little nephew, are you so narcissistic really good? The most handsome thing in this world is your family! However, looking at the two people standing together, they can''t say that they are not handsome. "Husband, you will teach me how to use it soon, for a while, I will kill them all!" Mu Huan Hao air. Bo Junyan looked at her petite, said such arrogant words, smiled, did not say anything else, and taught her how to use her equipment. Mu Huan is a smart and memorable one, and he will teach it again. After Bo Junyan had finished teaching her, she picked it up and tried to open it for one thing. When Bo Junyan saw that her posture was not standard, she stood behind her and held her hand to teach her the correct posture. This scene, beautiful, makes people look red! Especially Gu Chenyi. This person, really, can''t get more and more, especially because of his own mistakes, especially why he can''t forgive. I think more about it. If he didn''t do that, then it is himself who is with her now. She is his! Yes, it should belong to him, but he has become someone else. He can only watch and move. It''s like you are particularly fond of a thing. You want to be like a demon. You look at it every day. It is very close to you, you are at your fingertips, but you just can''t have it, especially, this is still You have had it, this situation is really a special torture! If this person, if you want to drill the horns, you cant think of it, its even more crazy! Feeling the madness and gloom of Gu Chenyis body, Ling Wei looked at him and said faintly, There is no need to have children together. Gu Chenyi did not speak, but the depth of the twilight became more and more deep. "The body of your grandfather is not born to the child." Chapter 486： :Beyond handsome, she has never been afraid of 4 Gu Chenyi clung to the hands on both sides of the body. Ling Wei did not say anything. Mu Kexin saw that the picture of Bo Junyan taught Mu Huan was so good, so she went to Longfei, "Hida, I haven''t played this yet, don''t understand, do you teach me well?" Seeing the scene just now, Longfei, who is in a bad mood, wants her to go, but she thinks that she is his girlfriend now, so she bows her head and teaches her how to use it. But I taught Mu Kexin several times. He felt that something so simple, she didn''t even learn. Dragonfly, "..." The more he gets along with Mu Kexin, the more he has the urge to do her brain surgery to see if she can recover her. His star is obviously so smart and brave! Just like Mu Huan... Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but look at Mu Huan, and then saw that the first time he played Mu Huan, hitting something so hit! Look again, I still don''t know how to use the equipment on the body, but suddenly, my heart is stuffed! The live CS venues here are all true scenes. In short, except that the equipment is fake, everything else is true, and the equipment is fake, but because it is the top, the real effect is very good, play it, Its like playing really, the dangerous excitement is very realistic! "It feels really good!" Mu Huan has seen this live-action game on the online video, but the texture of those equipment looks far less than the ones on her body, these are too realistic! Bo Junyan looked at her and didn''t speak. After the start, when Mu Huan is ready to kill the Quartet. Bo Junyan, "I will follow you behind me, don''t run around." He meant to protect Mu Huan and let her follow him. He protected her to the end. Bo Junyan knew that his little wife was very happy and so excited. She was afraid that she would hang up soon and would hurt her self-esteem. Mu Huan, "I don''t need a husband, I am so strong!" "You are playing for the first time." "I am a genius who learns very quickly, and plays very well!" Mu Huan, who wants to kill the Quartet, is very cheeky boasting. Come here to party, the most fun is this, especially, Miyazawa, they are all masters, it must be very exciting to play, if she is behind him, do nothing, be a protected little donkey, then More boring! Bo Junyan, "..." "Husband is fine, I am not afraid of losing! Lose and stand up again!" Mu Huan is victorious, but never afraid of losing, fell and climbed up and fight again! When Xiao Junyan saw it, he didn''t say anything. He had a little wife. He liked it very much. He must be more frustrated and more difficult to be beaten. Ling Wei''s team is very strong, the weakest should be Gu Chenyi, but Gu Chenyi does not know where to go, but also everyone thinks that Mu Huan does not work, so Ling Wei Team, I think their chances of winning are great! Because this time the game is in a certain period of time, the team that hangs a large number of people is lost! Although thin Jun Yan is very strong, one of them is a few, but he is weak in the team. They only need to kill the weak people of his team and then fight the delay, then they will definitely win! Everyone is very excited when they think that they can win the election. Feeling to win once, can show off for a lifetime. After the opening, the first one was Mu Kexin. She can be said to be killed by people! Chapter 487： :Beyond handsome, she has never been afraid of 5 This made Longfei''s shameless, and struggling to fight back. However, Miyazawa is much stronger than Longfei, so he himself is difficult to protect himself and can only avoid it first. The second goal of the Lingwei team is Mu Huan, the third goal is Huo Qiqi, and the fourth is Long Fei. Their strategy is to fight first and defeat these four weak ones. Then, they began to fight guerrillas with Bo Junyan. It took time. They estimated that their team had a maximum of three deaths. When the time came, they hanged four. It may even be five thin Junjun teams to lose, they are the team that won! Because Mu Huan is usually a delicate and tender little cute, especially her appearance that deceives people, people instinctively think that she is very weak, plus I know that she is the first time to play, take the posture of grabbing Its definitely not good for Bo Junyan to teach. Therefore, Ling Wei, a few of them all went to besiege Bo Junyan, and led him to protect Mu Huan, and then sent Gu Chenyi to go to destroy Mu Huan. Because the thin Jun Yanqiang, Mu Huan is so weak, they feel that sending Gu Chenyi to go completely! Who knows...! ! Hanging is actually Gu Chenyi! This made the people of Ling Wei''s team all shocked! Although Gu Chenyi is the weakest team in their team, Gu Chenyi is also a person who has been trained to be rigorously trained! Because of their status as a person, this life will encounter various dangers, and each danger can be fatal. Therefore, they have to undergo strict military training since childhood, as well as training of various weapons. Compared with the training they have received, this real CS is really a very small pediatric thing. They think that Gu Chenyi is using it for the first time. Grab the Mu Huan, that is absolutely no problem! but Hanging Gu Quyi! Bo Junyan has some surprises, because he knows the strength of Gu Chenyi, he lost the first time he played, but lost! Gu Chenyi is even shocked. He never thought that he would hang in the hands of Mu Huan so quickly! Although Mu Huan often at every turn, Get out of here, do not let me beat you! However, he has never seen Mu Huan fight, so he does not know how good Mu Hu is. So the only one of them who is not surprised is the dragonfly. He knows the true strength of Mu Huan, Mu Hua has such a skill, she is the first time to play this thing, her speed, her judgment, her strategy, on Gu Chenyi, that is all right. Its no accident to kill Gu Chenyi. Feeling everyone''s surprise, even Jun Junyan was so surprised, only he knew the truth, which made Longfei''s mood suddenly inexplicably better! After Gu Chenyi went off, he quickly went to Mu Huan. Come to her side and whisper. "You can easily expose your strength, follow me, I cover you!" "So kind?" Mu Huan looked at him and raised his eyebrows. "I have always been such a good person, don''t you see it?" Longfeis face is always so good! "I really didn''t see it." Long Feis mouth was slightly pulled down. At this time, Miyazawa attacked. "Fast, come over with me..." Longfei let Mu Huan go with her. "No." Mu Huan said that he ran in the opposite direction. After thinking about it, she decided to let her husband know that she was not as weak as he thought. Longfei stunned and couldn''t do it. He kindly helped her, she didn''t even have to! Chapter 488： : Strong, just a word 1 Long Feiqi did not know why he always loved to go to Mu Huan to join in, want to care for her, and then not settle down, he did not think about why. She does not come with him, he is angry with the past, he is not comfortable, but also make her uncomfortable! Mu Huan saw Long Fei and frowned, and the two together, the goal is too big! What she just wanted to say. Dragonfly said, "I will follow you, don''t let me follow, I will expose you for a while, let you die!" Mu Huan mouth straight, so shameless words can be said, just said that he has always been such a good person! He is squatting on the body, can there be a relationship with that? Just when Mu Huan wanted to say something, the corner of his eye saw the red dot swept by Miyazawa, and she hurriedly licked the dragon, and then the next second, the place where Longfei was standing was beaten. It became a red. In other words, if Longfeiyi was not opened by Mu Huan, he would hang up. The face of Longfeis face suddenly became dark. I thought that I could definitely hit the Miyazawa in the middle of a flash accident, I did not expect that Mu Huan''s reaction speed can be so fast. "If you want to follow me, be careful, or I will push you out to block it!" Mu Huan fiercely took a look. Although both Long Feiqi and Gu Chenyi have been trained since childhood, their actual combat experience is not much more joyful, so their reaction speed and instinct for danger are not faster and more accurate. "Mu Huan, you dare! If you dare to push me..." Long Fei''s words have not been finished. I saw that Mu Huan suddenly flashed, hiding behind him, and then... He was hit, arms. Dragonfly, "...!!!" She really took him to grab it! Although this blow did not cause Longfei to hang, but his arm could not be used, his uniform equipment would control his arm, so that he was limited to the real rush, but not It will hurt. This is also the reason why the real CS here makes Mu Huan feel good, it feels too realistic! Except that it is not really casual, there is no difference between playing with real people and people! What Dragonfly just wanted to say. "You will die if you talk nonsense!" Mu Huan took him to hide behind a container. In the fierce battle, he has so much nonsense! I don''t know, no matter when, death is a lot of nonsense people! When Mu Huan was a child, he loved to watch martial arts movies. In the movies, there are always good people and nonsense. Good people die fast, bad people have more nonsense, and bad people die fast! Therefore, Mu Huan never said anything, to fight, just open it! Dragonfly, "..." Both Longfei and Gu Chenyi are still small and have no practical experience. However, Miyazawa has very practical experience. After Miyazawa hit the dragon in the air, he started a new wave of attacks and attacked it very fiercely! Let Mu Huan and Long Fei have no counterattack force at all. Mu Huan felt that this was not the way to go. After a while, the obstructions were all broken and moved. They were going to die, so they looked at the dragon. "Go, you stepped forward to draw his attention, I attacked him. !" "I will die when I go out!" "It doesn''t matter if you drag this waste arm anyway, so for the sake of honor, go to sacrifice with glory!" Mu Huan patted his waste arm. Dragonfly, "...!!!" Just when Longfei wanted to say something. "You take this out, as long as you are smart enough, you won''t hang up, at most, your arm and leg will be hit again, then I can hit Miyazawa and kill him!" Chapter 489： : Strong, just one word 2 Mu Huan gave Long Fei a piece of equipment. She didn''t know if Long Fei could do it. Therefore, she had just given him a sinister shot of glorious sacrifice. Longfeiyi looked at the things in her hands, and without her much to say, she understood her battle plan. "But Miyazawa is so far away from you, can you aim at him?" Miyazawa, they are all people with practical experience, they are very accurate, so he is so far away from them, they can attack very accurately, so that they have no counterattack. However, Mu Huan is the first time to play! "As long as you can lead him, I am in front of ten o''clock, I can hit him!" Mu Huan said. "Do you do it?" Longfei looked at her in disbelief. She had a skill, but she was the first to play it! "Or, I will try with my left hand, maybe it will be better than you, do you want to open the attention of Miyazawa?" "I have no confidence in you, I am coming!" "I still have no confidence in you!" "No more nonsense, push you out directly!" Mu Huan cold channel. Dragonfly, "...!!!" Finally, Long Feiqi ran out to draw the attention of Miyazawa. Miyazawa had thought that Longfeiyi had deliberately opened his attention, but he thought that Longfeiyi wanted to lead him and let Muhua escape. After all, the two of them were hit by him without any counterattack and could only hide. In this way, it will eventually die together. Moreover, because she knows that Mu Huan is the first time to play, her posture of grabbing is not standard, let alone the ability to aim. Therefore, even if he thinks, Mu Huan may also engage in sneak attacks, but he is not afraid. I feel that Mu Huan is not aiming at such a distance. There is absolutely no possibility of hitting him! Because I feel that Mu Huan is impossible to hit him, so he feels that Longfeiyi wants to escape more and more. Therefore, when attacking Longfei, he also throws a direction in the direction of Mu Huans escape. Grenade, thinking about letting them hang up! Who knows... When he hit the dragonfly. He was also hit! When I heard it, the voice came from the earphones, and when you had already been beaten, he was shocked and wide-eyed. How could this be! What a joke! His Miyazawa was actually killed by a little girl! This special pass, he will not mix in the future! Several people who were rushing over there, and heard the news that the system broadcasted Miyazawa was killed, were even more surprised! You know, Miyazawa''s skill ranks third among them, second only to Fu Si night! In particular, Miyazawa has so many practical experiences, and many of them are life and death. He can live well every time, and now he is hanging! Because Miyazawa was hanged before the hang, and the dragon smashed and robbed, so the dragonfly hangs! Mu Huan thought that Longfei was hurting his arm, not his leg. He should have no problem when he ran. If he was not good, it would be a rush to catch it. He wouldnt hang it, so she killed Miyazawa and the other party hung up. Two, they hung one, it is to win! Who knows, Longfei actually hangs! When she was on the battlefield, she walked to the side of Longfei, and kicked him on the ground. "You are so stupid!" This can be hung! Dragonfly, "...!!!" What he is too stupid! The opponent is Miyazawa! It is he who wants to call a dear! He has a lot of strength regardless of his actual combat experience and his strength! Chapter 490： : Strong, just a word 3 He has already run very fast, but the other party''s law is too accurate, can blame him stupid! Just when Mu Huan still wants to say something, the system sent a message, Huo Qiqi also hung up! Longfei, Mu Kexin, Huo Qiqi, they hang three in their team! And the other party, only hung two! I heard that Miyazawas hangs in the morning, and I was rushing to escape. Through the attacking power of Miyazawa, just let Mu Hua know that she has no chance of winning. Therefore, she can only run. She looked at the map of the entire base very seriously before she started, and she was deeply in her mind. Plus, she was the best to escape, so she managed to escape successfully. In the process of her escape, Bo Junyan killed Fu Si night, the strongest of the Ling Wei group. Three to three flat. Those who can be friends with Bo Junyan are very strong people, and they soon tracked the position of Mu Huan. Because Miyazawa was killed by Mu Huan, so no early enemies in the morning, every attack is very accurate, so that Mu Huan can only run. When she wanted to save time, climbed to a high wall, and jumped down, she found that thin Jun Yan was below. Bo Junyan saw that she climbed so high and was ready to jump down. She suddenly turned black. Does she want to break her leg? Climb so high! But because she was afraid of murdering her, she would accidentally fall down, so he stretched out his arms to catch her, "Go down first!" The Mu Huan who wants to jump down, seeing it, can only jump in his arms. Bo Jun steadily caught her, and then he became fierce. "Play a game, you jump off from that high, what if you hurt your leg!" "I won''t hurt my legs, more..." Mu Huan just wanted to say that she had jumped over in a higher place. Hao Chen and Meng Lichuan attacked. In the face of their fierce attacks, Bo Junyan hurriedly took Mu Hua to hide behind a low wall. At this time, Ling Wei, who had been hiding in the dark, aimed at Mu Huan. But after she pulled the trigger. Mu Huan actually shunned sideways! When Ling Wei was hiding in the dark, Xiao Junyan and all of them were aware of it, but because Bo Junyan wanted to play too much, Mu Huan quit the game, so as not to hurt her, so she did not go to Mu Huan. They all thought that Mu Huan would hang up this time! However, Mu Huan has escaped! The speed at which she escaped shocked them all! Because this should not be an ordinary little girl can hide! Ling Wei also stunned, she did not think that Mu Huan''s speed can be so fast! Under the lingering of Ling Wei, Mu Huans backhand took Ling Wei out! Everyone "...!!!" Is she a newbie? Really a novice! If I didnt see her, I wouldnt even grab it! How can they not believe that she is a novice! Mu Huan wanted to slap them when they were squatting, killing the morning that had been chasing her, but, knowing, the morning reaction was very fast. When you were worried, you could feel the danger and avoid it in time. This made the unhappy Mu Hua, but a pity. Although Hao Chen escaped the attack of Mu Huan, he felt that Mu Huan was very strong! Her reaction speed is incredible, and the timing is particularly accurate! Such a person is the first time to play, he can only say that talent! She has a strong talent! Mu Juns personally taught Mu Huan took the posture, he can be sure that Mu Huan will never, but now, she is so powerful, first kill Gu Chenyi, then Miyazawa, now, can still seize such a short time, backhand Killed Ling Wei! Chapter 491： : Strong, just a word 4 Her precision and speed of response should not be a newbie at all! After coming to a safe place, Bo Junyan reached out and touched the helmet of Mu Huan. "You are really a genius like you said." The first time I played, I could play so well! "That must be! I am both civil and military!" Mu Huan looked proud. "Do you have a special training ability?" His wife''s quick response should not be such a girl as she should have. "No." Mu Huan did not specifically train anything, but she had to work hard after her grandfather died, and she must be careful to live. This kind of reaction ability was gradually formed during her growth. Wen Yan, the thin color of Bo Junyan is a bit deep, no, that is, the natural bones are strange, the talent is particularly good, and he thinks of what he wants. He said, "When the winter vacation is over, take you to the T country for a while, to When you train your training, it is not so tired and not very dangerous. If necessary, it will be a good self-defense skill." Mu Huan nodded madly, this she likes! ...... Mu Huan did not kill the morning, but when Han Yichen did not pay attention to the morning, he killed the morning. And Xiao Junyan killed Meng Lichuan. The final result was the Lingwei team, which was completely annihilated. Bo Junyan team, the remaining three, thin Jun Yan, Mu Huan and Han Yichen. The three of them are still the most killing of the enemy, she killed three, thin Junyan two, Han Yichen one. Everyone who saw the result made an incredible exclamation! I didn''t think of it, Mu Huan was a newbie and actually killed three! More than thin Jun Yan! "Wow, Xiaohuan, you are too powerful!" Gu Qianru is incredible. "Not that I am amazing, I am lucky..." Mu Huan bowed his head. "You are not lucky, you have exchanged my life!" Longfei shouted, if he did not lead to the attention of Miyazawa, can she successfully kill Miyazawa? It is her who can''t kill Miyazawa who was killed! "What told me to exchange your life, is you too stupid! I have given you such equipment, you even hanged!" Mu Huan gave Longfei is the most cattle equipment Aegis! This Aegis can withstand a deadly attack! Simply put, it is to give you more life. Therefore, Mu Huan felt that he was hit by Miyazawa, and it was all right. With Miyazawas reaction speed, he could still rob once, but at this time, if the dragonfly could run faster, it would also be top. More will be hit in the arms or legs, who knows, there is a chance to live, he still hangs! Dragonfly, "...!!!" Mu Huan looked awkward. "I don''t say you, you are so embarrassed to say..." Dragonfly, "...!!!" Because Huo Qiqi, who was hanging early, knew that Ling Wei was also killed by Mu Huan, instinctively said, "This is impossible! How can you kill my Ling Wei sister!" Her family Ling Wei has been trained professionally, so powerful! Mu Huan did not speak, the facts are in front of her eyes, she does not need to say anything more! At this time, Ling Wei, who has always been calm and elegant, for the first time, her face is a bit ugly. If she dies in the hands of Bo Junyan, she should accept it, but she can die in Mu Huans hands, she cant accept it! In particular, she is a newcomer to play for the first time! Chapter 492： : Strong, just a word 5 "Xiaohuan, the precision of your shooting is really not the first time you play." No matter who has talents, you should not have such precision for the first time! "Yeah! You can''t hit me at a distance as far away from me!" Miyazawa also thought it was impossible! He shouldn''t be hit by Mu Hua, she is a newbie who can''t hit him at that distance! Even if there is talent, it is impossible! "Thin brother, I was more than 40 meters away from the little sister-in-law. At this distance, Bogo should also think that a newcomer to a small nephew can definitely hit me?" Thin Jun Yan looked at Mu Huan, this distance is indeed a little far away, even if she has talent, the ability to be a novice should not be very good. "Although I played this for the first time, when I was in high school, the archery class was the first. I think it was the same shooting. These two things are not the same in the hands. There is no difference. If I am used to grab, I can still be more precise!" Because of the backing of Yuncheng, the former people depended on hunting for a living. The archery was learned by the big cloudy city. Later, although they did not hunt, but because of the many famous archery champions in Yuncheng, Yuncheng is called archery. In the hometown, archery has become a compulsory course for the Yuncheng School. And Mu Huan is the first in the school! Therefore, although she is a novice, she is exceptionally accurate. "I am so confused! I have forgotten this! I only think about the little nephew. You are a newbie, you can''t hit me!" Miyazawa can now accept that he was killed by Mu Huan, he is too light enemy. As a Yuncheng person, he even forgot that most of the people in Yuncheng will be archery! "Well, you are too underestimated." Mu Huan was also counted in the case of Miyazawa will be a light enemy, will be such a plan. "Small nephew is awesome!" Miyazawa is a person who can accept failure. He gives a thumbs up to Mu, she can have such a mind, and she can kill him. It is really amazing! "Don''t praise me like this, I will be proud!" Mu Huan looked embarrassed. Bo Junyan reached out and licked her head. "You are proud." "Yes, you can really be proud of the little nephew!" Han Yichen followed. Their responsiveness, speed and precision are very proud! This is something ordinary people can''t have! "Right right! Little nephew, you can really be proud!" Their little nephew must be proud! Ling Wei looked at everyone and praised Mu Huan. She didnt think that she was a little girl. She even had such ability. In particular, she was killed by her! This made her even have a strong inner heart, and some could not bear it. I feel too embarrassed! She lost to a little girl! The more you live, the more you go back! Lin Qingya looked at such a picture, and couldnt help but sigh, and want to go crazy, how can this be! How could this be! Its hard to hope that Muhua will have a strong rival. Especially just playing a game will make her boast like this! They don''t know that Mu Huan will play the game most. The best thing is to shoot! What is this good compliment! Ling Wei didn''t talk anymore, turned and left. Lin Qingya saw her leave and quietly followed the past. It was noticed that the two of them left Gu Chenyi did not call Lin Qingya, but the depth of the twilight became more and more unpredictable. Chapter 493： : Looking for face 1 Because the strong players are playing, so this game played for a morning, after the end, the sweaty people are also hungry, and soon they will go back to the room to wash and change clothes, ready to eat lunch. After returning to the room, Huo Qiqi immediately called her brother Huo. "Brother, what should I do? Ling Wei is very sad and embarrassed!" "what happened?" "In today''s live-action CS game, Mu Huan actually killed Ling Wei sister! Ling Weijie''s god-like level, now being killed by Mu Huan, she must be very unhappy!" "How is this possible!" Huo does not believe that his goddess will be killed by Mu Huan. "Its Mu Huans sorrow, when Ling Weis sister sneaked, she sneaked into Ling Weis sister! If she was confronted with Ling Weis sister, she would definitely not! Huo Qiqi screamed. This person is eccentric, that is, it is clear that Ling Wei has not succeeded in making a sneak attack, because the astonishment of the lost is killed, but to Huo Qiqi here becomes a sneak attack. "Wait for me, I will pass right away!" Huo Li said and hung up. Huo Qiqi wanted to complain with her brother. Unexpectedly, he would hang up the phone and come over. In this world, she is more admired than her. She prefers Ling Wei to her brother. Her brothers obsession with Ling Wei is more brainless than her. Last time, Ling Wei came back and there was no such thing. He did that. Let his cousin violently beat him. Now he is so hurried to come over, in case of trouble, then... Thinking of this, Huo Qiqi hurried to give Huo. "Brother, don''t think about it, your cousin is now petting Mu Huan. The last time you yelled at you, you can make trouble to shut you down again!" "You can rest assured that I am measured and not stupid!" When Huo Qiqi heard this, he was relieved. "Then come, let''s take a good look at helping Ling Wei to find her face!" "Ok." ...... The party is to play together and eat together. So people who changed clothes came to the Chinese restaurant to have dinner together. Because of the large number of people, lunch is a buffet. Ling Wei is a person who can quickly adjust her mind. She also attended the lunch, always noble and elegant. "Ling Wei sister, you don''t have to be unhappy because of the morning, it is Mu Huan, you can''t win when you don''t pay attention, you can win, and you can''t do it with you on the front!" Huo Qiqi got to Xiao Wei''s side. "This game is meant to be unintentional, and it is impossible to defend the opponent. I am even worried because I have insufficient reaction ability, failure, and failure." Ling Wei smiled. Huo Qiqi looked at this kind of Ling Wei more admired, she Ling Wei sister really does not have any shortcomings! Be noble and noble, be elegant and elegant! I can admit my failure after the failure, it is really perfect! Instead, look at Mu Huan and see her proud look! Its really uncomfortable! Thinking of this, she angrily screamed at Mu Huan. Mu Huan, who is eating, is inexplicably stunned by her. However, she just looked up at Huo Qiqi and lowered her head and went on to eat. In the morning of the morning, chasing her is too tight. She has to run as hard as she can to avoid his attack. The physical strength is too digestive. Don''t want to be hungry. At this time, eat the biggest! Huo Qiqi saw that she could eat so much. I wanted to say a few words that were ugly, but because she was born, she could only, "I can''t be afraid of being fat when you can eat like this?" Chapter 494： : Looking back to face 2 Every time she eats with her, she eats so much! "Not afraid." Mu Huan raised his head and smiled. Huo Qiqi, "...!!!" What happened to Mu Huan! I used to be impatient with talking to her. Now, when I talk to her, I laugh so brightly! Its so brilliant that she cant say anything obsessive! Huo Qiqi can''t speak. Mu Huan bowed his head and went to eat. When Bo Junyan saw that she only ate dry, she fed the soup she had just brought. Mu Huan opened his mouth and drank the soup he had fed. Seeing that there was rice stains in her mouth, Bo Junyan picked up the napkin and wiped her. Mu Huan cooperated with him to wipe the corners of his mouth, and bowed his head and ate his head. Bo Junyan watched her so delicious, a face of pets. From time to time, I used to put the delicious food on my plate, and then I used it to feed Mu Huan. Then I saw that there was rice stain on her mouth, and then she wiped her mouth. It has always been so cold, high on the top, and thin family with his family will not be relatives, now wait for Mu Huan to eat. This made everyone, and they all forgot to eat. If this is not to see it with their own eyes, kill them, they will not believe that they will be like this! They care about their family and care about their brothers, but they will not express anything when they were young. When they were young, experts said that this is an emotional expression disorder. In short, they are indifferent to each other and are not enthusiastic. Even if they care about them, they will care in their own unique way and never show up on the surface. But now... Is this called emotional expression disorder? This is called to be born cold, indifferent? He can''t do anything better! Take care of women, ask women to be so thoughtful, so that they can not sigh by a few masters! Ling Wei looked at this scene in front of her eyes. Suddenly, she had no appetite. This kind of care by Bo Junyan on Mu Huan is different from the care he has taken from her childhood. His love for Mu Huan is far more than the love of Huo Qiqi. Huo Qiqi is the only girl in the family. When she was born, Bo Junyan was very happy. She was very fond of this cousin, but even then, he did not feed Huoqiqi rice. But now. He can actually do this step unconsciously. One heart only fluttered on the top of Mu Huan, did not notice the surrounding atmosphere, until she ate a full eight, she slowed down the speed of eating. Also put the vegetables in the bowl of thin Jun Yan, "husband." Bo Junyan, "..." He gave her a good food, she loved it. She gave him a green dish. However, in the end, he still ate. When Mu saw that he had eaten, he gave him a green dish. Bo Junyan, "..." Mu Huan saw that he did not move, he said, "Husband eats, eat more green vegetables." Bo Junyan, "..." "Oh ah..." Mu Huan said and pinched it and fed it into his mouth. Thin Jun Yan opened his mouth and ate. Then, Mu Huan gave him a dish, she put it in his bowl, he would not eat, only to feed him in his mouth, he only eat. Just now, Jun Junyan fed Mu Huan, and now he changed to Mu Huan to feed Xiao Junyan to eat. Brothers, "...!!!" This meal is still delicious for people to eat! Can''t eat it! The dog food is fed! Gu Qianru saw that they were so loving, they couldnt help but sigh, "Young is so good!" Sitting next to her, Xiao Huaiyun immediately caught her favorite dish and fed it to her mouth, telling her that she could not be young. Chapter 495： : Looking back to face 3 In the face of so many people, so showful love, and so old, Gu Qianru is a bit blushing. Single dog, "...!!!" I really want to find a wife now! I will find it immediately! The first person to stand up and say that he is full is Gu Chenyi. He really can''t stand such a picture! Originally, such a showful person should be him! He likes Xiaohua so much, with her, he is willing to do anything for her! Yes, now, he can''t do anything, he can only watch it like this! He is really going crazy! He knows that he should not look like this, he should avoid it, then, it will not be so painful. but He couldn''t help but want to see her more, and didn''t want to miss any chance to see her. This vicious circle makes him really unhappy! He stood up like that, and the breath of uncontrollableness attracted the attention of everyone. Bo Junyan looked at his back, and the twilight was a bit deep. I know why my son is so thin and sorrowful. This makes even Gu Guru''s simple people feel that Gu Chenyi''s is not right. After he stood up and left, she instinctively wanted to keep up. But he was stunned by Bo Huaiyun. "I want to see what happened to my son. What are you doing with me?" Gu Qianru did not understand. "I just trained him. He is in a bad mood. You should leave him alone and let him calm down and calm down." "Why do you train him? What did he do wrong?" Gu Qianru frowned. Her son is so embarrassed recently, why should he train him like this? "You don''t care, come and eat." Bo Huaiyun feeds her to eat. Gu Qianru has no appetite, she always feels that it is not what Xiao Huaiyun said. She absent-mindedly finished eating, and then when she was not paying attention, she went to Gu Chenyi. However, Gu Chenyi also said that it was because he was scolded by Bo Huaiyun. Gu Qianru asked him what he had done wrong, why he was scolded, and Gu Chenyi also said that let her leave, things have passed. Gu Qianru is simple, not stupid. Their father and son are obviously doing something. Obviously not because of scolding, her son will be like this, but now it is so smooth. This made her frown, thinking about asking Thin Junyan and asking him to ask what was going on. She has never felt such a breath from her son. The child is in adolescence, he must always pay attention to it, and he must not let him accidentally walk the road. In the place where she came to the public for afternoon entertainment, when she was looking for Bo Junyan. Suddenly heard the voice of Lin Qingya. "Xiaohuan, can you not stimulate Chenyi like this? He likes you so much, you are like this to him, how can you let him withstand it!" Gu Qianru heard this sentence, and he was shocked and wide-eyed. Qingya... What does this mean in Qingya? Chen Yi... Chen Yi likes Xiao Huan? This... how can this be... how is this possible! ...... These people are calculated to play, and there are also things to be busy. Listening to them discussing these things, discussing the joys that want to sleep, they come out to find a quiet place, play games, and when they return to school, she will start. Busy, there may be no time to play the game in the future. Who knows, she is playing well, Lin Qingya suddenly came, and said this when she came up. "Lin Qingya, have been to your days, don''t bother me, the last warning is not enough? Really want me to do that?" Mu Huan looked up and she would immediately disappear from her immediately! Chapter 496： : Recover face 4 For Lin Qingya to come to her to find the feelings of behavior, Mu Huan really can not understand, she is a kind of person, she has already seen through, she also came here to play a play? "Xiaohuan, I and Chenyi are together because of an accident. Chenyi is still in your heart, but I want you, please be nice to him?" Lin Qingya went to the front and asked for help. . "You just did the same behavior, let Chen Yi see the heart does not know how uncomfortable! You can not avoid him? You hurt him like this... How can you be worthy of him, Xiaohuan, Chen Yi like you so much! ......" Gu Qianru listened to Lin Qingya''s words, only to think that the head was fried and fried! She said that her son is not right! It turned out to be because of Mu Huan! He likes Mu Huan, can''t see Mu Huan and Jun Yan so close, will it be like that! Suddenly, she remembered that after her college entrance examination, her son was very happy every day. She asked if he was a girlfriend. He said happily to her. The girl he had been chasing for a long time finally promised his pursuit. Together, I said that the girl is the best girl in the world. She said that when they have been in contact for a while, she will take her home to show her, and said that he wants to spend the rest of his life with this girl! At that time, her son was really happy, so happy, she had never seen it, he was so happy, so she could not wait to see the girl he said in his mouth, but she had a serious cold in those days. Can''t get out of bed. When she was better, she said that when she wanted to meet the girl, her son said that they had broken up. He said that the girl was not as good as he thought. She was close to him just because he had money. She was like those people. Its all packed out! Because there used to be girls who approached her son for money, she only comforted him, took him abroad to distract, and did not want to investigate who he liked. Her son really liked it, and she liked the girl very much. He was so sad for a long time, it was a sadness she had never seen before. She later wanted to check the girl, but it didn''t make sense to find it. The bad love ended better early, so I didn''t check it. Therefore, when her son accidentally ruined Lin Qingya''s innocence, she felt that Lin Qingya is a very good girl, she will force her son to take responsibility, so that he can get out of the last love. Some time ago, she often couldn''t help but think about what kind of girl she could make her son like, but she never thought that the girl she liked in her son''s mouth was actually Mu Huan! Really, she never thought it would be Mu Huan! But now, in retrospect, she should have noticed something, because her son had been at the birthday party of Mrs. Mu, when she asked why he appeared at the birthday party of Mrs. Mus wife. He answered very vaguely. However, she did not think much about her at that time. Later, every time he met Bo Junyan and Mu Huan, there would be emotional changes, and she did not think much. Now think about it, she is really too brainless! Her husband must have known that his son likes Xiaohuan, and every time she wants to call Xiaohuan to her home and cultivate her feelings, she will find various excuses to stop her... She is really...! Chapter 497： : Recover face 5 Gu Qianru, who thought of all this, looked at Mu Huans mood and suddenly became very complicated. Through these days of contact, she felt that Mu Huan was really a very good girl. She didnt have to do more investigations, but she was favored by Bo Junyan. She also knows that her son must have misunderstood because of misunderstanding that Mu Huan was such a person and broke up with her. Now I look at the girl I like so much and become his jealousy. I still look at it, they love, no wonder he will be like that! Gu Qianru thought of this, suddenly distressed his son, and all the distressed tears fell. If its okay, its just my uncle...this...! ! Mu Huan looked at Lin Qingya and suddenly narrowed his eyes. "Do you really want me to be better for Gu Chenyi?" Lin Qingya, "..." Isn''t she supposed to let her hurry up? Why do you suddenly say this! "Can I really like Gu Chenyi?" Mu Huan asked again. Lin Qingya, "...!!!" She is like this, let her play the next play! Just thinking about Lin Qingya for a long time, finally thought of what to say. Gu Qianru rushed out, "No! Xiaohuan, you can''t be good for Chen Yi! You can''t! Absolutely not!" Mu Huan glanced at Gu Qianru, who rushed out, and then looked at Lin Qingya, and there was a touch of coldness in the middle. I knew she suddenly asked her to say these words, don''t have a picture! Lin Qingya, "...!!!" This Mu Huan is really getting better and better! "Xiaohuan, you can''t be good to Chen Yi, you can''t be a little good to him, you know!" Gu Qianru took the hand of Mu Huan and let her never be good to Gu Chenyi. She and Bo Junyan loved so much, her son also put No, if she is a little better for her son, it will make her son more unable to let go! If Mu Huan is married to anyone else, she and her son may still be together again. However, if you marry Bo Junyan, there must be no relationship between them! "Tang Hao, I know." Mu Huan looked at Gu Qianru. "You know it... you know it..." Although it would be very painful for her son to see Mu Huan and Jun Yan''s love, it would make her feel bad, but this is very necessary! Sometimes it is good to be good to one person. Mu Huan is good to her son, but she must not be good to her son, but to spur the mother to let her know how much she is married now, how happy she is with Bo Junyan, and let her son die as soon as possible. Thinking of this, Gu Qianru looked at Lin Qingya, frowning. "Qingya, what are you going on? If you know such a thing, why not just tell me, come here and ask Xiaohuan to be better for Chen Yi? You are... ..." Gu Qianru almost said, are you stupid? You ask for it! However, this is, after all, a daughter-in-law of her future. It is not good to make her embarrassed. "Mom, I don''t see Chen Yi so uncomfortable... I..." Lin Qingya said tears down. Mu Huan frowned, Gu Qianru is a very good person, she is also very good to her, which makes her not want her to be fooled by Lin Qingya, but, thinking of Gu Qianru''s poor health, and Gu Chenyi''s grandfather. I think that even if Gu Chenyi knows that Lin Qingyas true face has not been exposed, what if she said something and let Gu Qianrus body have something, the consequences, if it is serious, she is an unforgivable sinner. Then I stopped and said nothing. Chapter 498： : Recover face 6 After Lin Qingya and Gu Qianru left, Mu Huan did not have the feeling of playing the game, and got up and went to find Jun Junyan. Bo Junyan saw her come back, stopped what was being talked about, and reached out and took her to her arms. Everyone looked at his behavior as a habit, and he believed in the chicken soup, love, can change everything! Love is the most amazing and greatest power in this world! It can heal everything! Look Their emotional expression of the thin brother is so unhealed! Feeling that Mu Huans mood changed a little, Bo Junyan bowed his head and kissed her. Whats wrong? "I said at night." Mu Huan whispered. Thin Junyan heard the words and looked at everyone. "Those things are mentioned here first. Your sister-in-law is sleepy. I will take her to a nap." Everyone, "..." Mu Huan, "..." She is not convenient to say Lin Qingya in front of so many people, and she does not want to go to sleep! But before she said anything, Bo Junyan took her to stand up and go outside. Mu Huan is not good to say anything. Until she came outside, she struggled to come down. "Husband, I don''t want to sleep, I have something to want to tell you." "Return to the house." Bo Junyan hugged her and let her not move. Mu Huan helpless, can only let him hold her back. Since being favored, with her, she feels that her legs are almost useless, and he is hugged all day. He is not too tired to panic. After arriving at the room, Bo Junyan did not put down the joy, but hugged her to sit on the sofa. After he settled down, Mu Huan said the matter with Bo Junyan. "Tang Hao is so good, let her be so stunned by Lin Qingya, then believe her, this..." "You don''t have to worry about this matter. This matter has already been arranged." Bo Junyan bowed his head and kissed him. Mu Huan, "..." They are talking about things, how did he kiss him! "But I think..." She still wants to say something. "Don''t feel anything, it will be handled well at the time, and Gu Jia is not counted by Lin Qingya." Some dark things, Bo Junyan did not want Mu Huan to know that she only needs to enjoy all the good things. "The cousin is going to..." I want to ask the cousin what he intends to do. Mu Huans next words are swallowed up. ...... Huo Li came here in the evening. He didn''t see Bo Junyan. Bo Junyan and Mu Huan did not come out for dinner. I heard that in the afternoon, Bo Junyan took Mu Huan back to take a nap and didn''t leave the room again. No one dares to knock on the door and ask them to come out to eat and play. Huo Li likes Ling Wei very much, not Huo Qiqis likes of idolatry. He is a man and woman for Ling Wei, and he likes it very much because Ling Wei has never given a girlfriend. However, because Ling Wei''s object is Bo Junyan, so he has more to like and can only go back to the side. The truth of the breakup between Bo Junyan and Ling Wei was only Xiao Junyan, Ling Wei and Bo Junyans grandfather knew that the rest of the people thought that it was Bo Junyan who wanted to get married, and Ling Wei wanted to go to the Middle East to be an angel of life-saving and ill-conceived. Hand. After breaking up, Bo Junyan did not go with women in these years, and Ling Wei in foreign countries only had news of others chasing her, and there was no news of who she was with. And Ling Weis boyfriend who is abroad is a secret love for some reasons. Apart from her family, only Jun Junyan and his grandfather know. Chapter 499： : Recover face 7 Therefore, Huo Li and Huo Qiqi both thought that Bo Junyan was waiting for Ling Wei in these years, and the proud Ling Wei had been waiting for Bo Junyan to chase her. They all thought that no matter what, in the end, they would all be together, who knows, Bo Junyan actually smashed Mu Huan, and was so good to her! Now that Ling Wei is back, he has no intention of divorcing Mu Huan. This makes, Huo Li thinks that thin Jun Yan is betrayed Ling Wei! So, he did that before, now, when he heard that Ling Wei was killed when playing the game, he hurriedly came to find Ling Wei. Now I heard that after Jun Junyan took Mu Hua back to the room, he did not come out again. He was even more angry! After returning to the room, he walked around in the room. "How can I do this! How can my cousin do this!" He told the fools to know what they were doing in the room and make Ling Wei more uncomfortable and embarrassing! She came back to look for him for the cousin to put down his arrogance, he actually did this to Ling Wei sister! If this is not a cousin, he wants to rush in and kill them both! What happened to Huo Qiqi suddenly, and looked scared. "Brother, you said, is there a witchcraft that Mu Huan? She used witchcraft to make her cousin become like this!" Huo smacked his mouth and said, "What do you want! You have a hole in your head! How can there be witchcraft in this world!" Huo Qiqi, who was shackled by his brain, was angry and said, "How come?" When she thought of something, she said again, "If she doesn''t know witchcraft, why does she laugh at me with a big smile? If I want to say her ugly words, I can''t say it?" One day, when she wanted to find a good time, she would look so good at her smile, and let her not say anything when she got to her lips. How did Huos not believe in the worlds witchcraft and so on, so when he heard his sisters words, he narrowed his eyes. You will not save you because of Mu Huan, so you like her. If you see her laughing at you, there is no way to say anything about her!" Huo Qiqi instinctively said, "How is it possible! How can I like her! I only like Ling Wei! I only recognize Ling Wei!" Huo was cold and snorted, and I didn''t believe it! In order to show his loyalty to Ling Wei, Huo Qiqi hearted, "So, brother, what do you say, how do I do it! Let''s deal with Mu Huan! You see if I can get it! You let me do it. What do I dare to do, can do it!" Huo thought about it and asked, "What does Huaiyunge say about playing in the sky?" Huo Qiqi said, "riding." "Well, I go out and sneak, kill the fire, you go to bed early!" Huo stood up and walked out. Huo Qiqi instinctively grabbed his arm. "Brother, what are you going to do?" "Walk, fire." "Are you stupid?" Huo Qiqi snorted. What is so obvious is that he wants to do something bad! "You are not stupid, you are the smartest, you are going back to the room to rest." Huo Li said, opening her hand and going out. Huo Qiqi just wanted to catch up. "Don''t chase it, otherwise I will be very angry!" Huo''s twilight chilled down. In addition to being afraid of Bo Junyan, Huo Qiqi is far from being hungry. Therefore, even if the gas is only lame, he dare not chase it. He just shouted, "Brother, don''t overdo it. Otherwise, the cousin will definitely not spare you!" "Know it." Huo turned his back and waved at her, let her not worry. Chapter 500： : Recover face 8 Huo Qiqi looked at his back and suddenly regretted playing the phone. The next day, the racecourse. Today is better than yesterday''s weather. The blue sky makes people look good. When the sun shines through the treetops, the mottled sunshine shakes with the leaves, people feel that everything in this world is too much. Beautiful. Especially, when you stand in front of a peerless beauty. Mu Huan lay on the chair and looked at a horse-riding costume. She was handsome and thin. She couldnt help but sigh again. She must have saved the entire galaxy in her life to meet him. This made her want to be grateful to those who had hurt her so that she could be with him. With this in mind, she decided to be more generous, no longer hate them, and looked worried. At this time, Bo Junyan bent down, and with the approach of his handsome face, Mu Huan''s heartbeat could not control and accelerate. "Don''t play?" "I am here to watch you play." "What''s wrong? I didn''t hear horse riding and I was very happy to look forward to it? Why didn''t I suddenly want to play?" "This doesn''t blame you..." Mu Huan said and blushing. Looking at her blushing little face, what Xiao Junyan thought of, sudden emotions, bowed his head and bowed down. Everyone, "...!!!" Do you want this! Do you want this! They are still there! So many people are still there! Miyazawa, they think that they can''t play with their thin brothers in the future, and then come out so many times, people can''t live! I really can''t think of anyone. Once, a person who is so cold, can now be so enthusiastic regardless of the occasion, like that, I just can''t wait to stay in the room every day. ...... There are games, there are wins and losses, and talents will improve. Therefore, todays horse riding is not a simple horse riding, but an equestrian competition. After Jun Junyan prepared them for the next game, Mu Huan, sitting high, looked at it lazily. In fact, she also wants to go to play, but she is really tired today, and is also an individual force than the equestrian, she still stays in the audience to watch the war. "Ling Wei''s equestrian is very good. She can only share her with her cousin." Mu Huan heard this sudden sound, looked up and looked at the past, and then could not help but sigh in the heart, this world is good, the rich guy is really too much! The friends and family members of her husband''s husband and wife are such beautiful people! "Do you see the two of them, is it a good match together?" The boys pointed to the horse farm to let Mu Huan see. Mu Huan looked at the direction of his fingers. I saw that Xiao Junyan and Ling Wei, who were riding the horse, were close to each other and didnt know what to say. The handsome man was handsome and the womans heroic attitude was cool. She nodded. "Well, it''s a good match." Huo Li, "...!!!" She is not a problem! Its not that she will blow hair when she listens to his cousin and Ling Weis sister. Do you want to kill? What is her response now! I nodded and agreed with him. "It''s a pity, but unfortunately, they are not a pair. Now they are monogamous. If they can''t accept her, then they can''t accept her. If it''s OK, my husband only likes me and won''t accept her. "Mu Huan is a pity." "What are you talking about!" Huo Li couldn''t listen to Ling Huan like Ling Wei, as if his Ling Wei sister is a third party, obviously she is a third party! A third party that should not appear! "What you heard is what I said." Mu Huan cool and cool. Chapter 501： : Is there something wrong? "Mu Huan, you are the third party, a third party that should not appear!" Huo Li looked at Mu Huan''s dark and gloomy road. "Oh..." Mu Huan has nothing to say except. "Mu Huan, do you think that you can compare my body to my Lingwei sister?" Huo Li and Huo Qiqi, both feel that Mu Huan should be inferior to Ling Wei, even if he can support for a while, he is also hiding in the corner and feeling inferior, secretly Tears. Yes, she is so lively! "Well, I can''t match her at that point." Mu Huan followed his words. "Then why don''t you quit?" "What did you quit?" Mu Huan didn''t understand what he was talking about. "Divorce my cousin!" Huo Li can not allow her to install, said very direct. "Why should I divorce your cousin?" "Mu Huan, don''t pretend to be silly!" "No, I didn''t pretend to be stupid, I was so stupid, I really don''t know why." Mu Huan looked serious. Huo Li, "...!!!" After a while, "Mu Huan, don''t think that you can pretend to be foolish! You can''t compare with my Ling Wei sister, you can''t match my cousin! You can quickly quit, don''t let us out. trick!" Mu Huan didn''t want to say anything more, but he didn''t hold back. "I said that your brothers and sisters are really weird. People Lingwei hasn''t said that they want to be thin, you will rush to catch me, don''t let me say that Ling Wei is The third party, but sent Ling Wei to the position of the third party, you, is there something wrong?" Huo, "..." "Don''t be anxious, the emperor is not in a hurry. Look at the sky so blue, this air is so good, this life is so beautiful, enjoy enjoying this beautiful life!" Because they are relatives of Bo Junyan, Mu Huan is very polite. Huo Li, "...!!!" At this time, Bo Junyan and Ling Wei ran a few laps back. As Huo Li said, than the equestrian, only a group of people, Ling Wei and Bo Jun Yan are equally divided. Bo Junyan first arrived at the end, Ling Wei then arrived, basically no difference. "Look, how good the two of them are together!" Huo looked at the two men who came to the finish line. He was very envious and thought that he was standing next to Ling Wei, but he knew how he chased him. Not his cousin, his goddess is so perfect, it should be equipped with the perfect man! In fact, strictly speaking, Huo Lis mentality towards Ling Wei is not entirely the love of men and women. If it is, it is really pure love for men and women, will be jealous, will want to get, not, so, try to help her. With other men. He should, and hope that Ling Wei and Bo Junyan are not possible, so that he is likely to be with Ling Wei. Mu Huan slightly squinted, even though her current state of mind has been adjusted, but I can''t see such a picture! No, it should be, in this world, there is no woman, can see that his man is very good with other women, very beautiful picture. "You don''t go to play, you have to look at this picture this morning! Or, you can''t ride a horse?" Huo took an eyebrow. "You think about me going to play, is what you are doing right now, waiting to see me shame?" Mu Huan turned to look at Huo Li, and raised his eyebrows. Huo Li, "...!!!" Sure enough, as his sister said, this Mu Huan, fine! "What are you talking about! I am not the kind of person! I just think that your equestrian is definitely better than my Lingwei sister, I want you to go on and play, let you shame!" Chapter 502： : Is there something wrong 2 "Listen to you to say this, I really want to go on and play!" Then the two people together to rush to the picture, too stab her eyes! "Hey! Yesterday''s live-action CS is pure luck. Gu Chenyi is still in a state of war, and you are killed by despicable. Miyazawa is a light enemy, and if my Ling Wei sister is facing up, you are absolutely It''s not her opponent! Just watching you can only run after the morning chase, you know, you have no strength!" After Huo came, watch the video at the time. He thinks that Mu Huan can kill three people, more than his cousin, pure luck! "This year is better than nothing but luck! Just like you, if you were born in a rich family, you are afraid that you will not earn a piece of money on your wrist. So luck is the most important thing. I have good luck enough." Mu laughed and said. Huo, "...!!" Isn''t she studying medicine? Still a schoolmaster, usually learning to be such a nerd, how can she say so! Just when Huo Li still wants to say something. Mu Huan has stood up and walked down. Huo Li saw that she was going to go horse riding, did not say anything, followed her behind. After going down, he saw Mu Huan standing still at the end. "Why don''t you pick the horse?" She didn''t mean to play down? Mu Huan looked at him, and I looked at the horse with my face. "Mu Huan, don''t take the heart of a gentleman''s belly! Also, you have to play, you don''t ride horses, what are you playing! You don''t go to watch the war!" Mu Huan did not speak. Just when Huo Di wanted to say something, Bo Junyan and Ling Wei took the lead to reach the end. Mu Huan saw that Xiao Junyans horse stopped and immediately took a bottle of water. Husband drinks water. After the thin Jun Yan drank the water. She stretched her hands and put her toes on her toes. "Hello, I want to play!" Ling Wei saw a frown. Huo Li, "Mu Huan, my cousin is in the game!" Mu Huan did not look at him, or looked straight at Xiao Junyan, "husband, is it plus me, does not affect your game?" Thin Junyan responded to her by directly reaching out and taking her to the horse. Then whispered in her ear, "not to say, uncomfortable." "So, just with you, you move, I don''t move, don''t work, can enjoy the feeling of galloping in the wind, am I very smart?" Mu Huan turned to look at him. Bo Junyan didn''t talk, just smiled and kissed her. Huo Li, "...!!!" This Mu Huan, how can this be! He felt that Mu Huan definitely couldn''t see it. His cousin and Ling Wei had such a beautiful picture together, so she definitely wanted to go horse riding and destroy it. So, he looked at the rest of the Ma Dadu that looks good. Moved hands and feet, so, Mu Huan pick which, when, she is shame! If she saw that she didn''t pick the horse and didn''t play, then she could only watch the cousin and Ling Wei''s beautiful picture together being stimulated, and her heart was uncomfortable. He never imagined that Mu Huan could come to this trick! Even went directly to his cousin''s horse, let his cousin take her to play, so that it is not shameful, but also destroyed the beautiful picture of his cousin and Ling Wei sister together! Despicable, deceitful! This Mu Huan is really too mean and deceitful! It seems that he knows what he is thinking, and he is grimacing at him. This is even more ruined! She really deliberately! Chapter 503： : Dare to dare than 1 Looking at his black face, Mu Huan was even happier. She couldnt see her facial expression, and she could only feel her emotional changes. How suddenly is this so happy? "Because the gas is a person, plus you can go with your husband, so you are very happy!" Bo Junyan thought that she was so tempted to Ling Wei, smiled and said nothing. At this time, the game has to start. "Jun Yan, you brought a person this time, but you have to lose to me!" Ling Wei looked at Bo Junyan and raised his eyebrows. Let him hang on everything! "Is it?" Bo Junyan smiled. "That''s it!" Ling Wei provoked. Mu Huan looked at Ying Wei''s cool Ling Wei, thinking that if she didn''t marry her husband, she would appreciate her. Oh, really, such a beautiful woman, both civil and military, what is there, there must be a lot of men chasing her, why bother! I hope that after a period of time, she will see that Bo Juns heart is like iron, and she can leave and continue to win her success. ...... Ling Wei always thought that she was about the same speed as Bo Junyan. Until the end of the game, she realized that she was a lot worse than Bo Junyan. Her equestrian is second only to him, but the gap between the two is too big. The horse race is so short, she has been opened for so long, let alone long distance race. And this time, he also took a person, affecting his speed! "Cohabiting you used to let me!" Ling Wei looked at Bo Junyan. In the past, they could not come out of such a large distance. Bo Junyan looked down at Mu Huan. "No, it is today that there is motivation to stimulate potential." Ling Wei, "...!!!" Then followed by Longfei and Gu Chenyi, I heard the words of Jun Junyan, my face is black! I did not expect that thin Jun Yan would say such a thing! This kind of love should not be something that people like him would say! "Husband, love you!" Mu Huan turned his head and kissed Xiao Junyan. All the people on the scene, "..." Those who are just single dogs are tempted by this kind of love to pull them black. Not to mention the two people who are interesting to each other. No one can be black. Feeling that they are both together, is looking for abuse! Huo Li saw Ling Wei''s twilight gloom a few points, it should be very uncomfortable in my heart, so I looked at Mu Huan, "Hey, you just said that you are riding very well? Do you want to compare with me?" Huo has taken the grand prize of the riding competition. He thinks that if he is serious to chase, he will not be much worse than Ling Wei. His Ling Wei sisters riding is only his cousin can win, and his Ling Wei sister and cousins riding are one. Wait a good one! Except for riding like them, other people simply won''t win him! He also investigated Mu Huan in advance, knowing that she was driven out of the family from an early age. It is impossible to receive professional riding training in her later living conditions. Therefore, she thinks that even if she is riding a horse, it is also a very ordinary person, no, even if she Not a normal riding, it can''t win him! Therefore, he wants to ride with Mu Huan, so he can find his face for Ling Wei. Mu Huan raised her eyebrows. When did she say that she was riding well? Also, he still does not know whether she will ride a horse or not, and it seems that this temper is similar to his sister, and is a spoiled little innocence. "I don''t respond, is it afraid of me?" Huo''s face was provocative. Chapter 504： : Dare to dare than 2 Bo Junyan coldly warned, "Huo." "Expression, if you dare not compare with me, you will say, I don''t have to compare with you." Huo Li will find a step for himself even if he wants to retreat. "How can I not compare, I am just thinking about the trick than what, there are bets on winning or losing, in order to make people go forward." Mu Huan touched his chin. Seeing the appearance of Bo Junyan, bowed his head and whispered in her ear. "Small divergence and Lingwei are comparable, at most." "Well, not afraid." When Jun Junyan heard the words, he did not speak any more. "Do you want to compare with me?" Huo did not expect that Mu Huan would have been so aggressive. "Well, but let''s say a good bet first!" "Expressing what you want to gamble, we will gamble!" Huo Li is very generous. "This is what you said!" Mu Huan is waiting for him. "I said!" "But, are you talking?" "I have to count! I am never swearing!" I was a good man from the top of my face. I spoke, absolutely speaking! "Okay, let''s gamble, I lost, I promised you one thing, you lost, you promised me, I will not say in front of you later that you have more words with Lingwei and my husband! You are the perfect goddess of Ling Weijie. , then a good reputation, you don''t want people to misunderstand her!" Mu Huan said to look at Ling Wei. "Ling Wei sister, you said yes!" Ling Weis twilight was even more gloomy. I didnt expect Mu Huan to suddenly say so. "Mu Huan, what do you say!" Huo Li did not expect that Mu Huan would say so in front of so many people! "Say the facts, just now you are in the stands, all kinds of Ling Wei sister and my husband match, you said that I am very uncomfortable, so, do you want to compare?" Mu Huan raised an eyebrow. Huo was black with a face, "Mu Huan, can you not talk nonsense!" Mu Huan has never liked to talk too much with people. He said directly, "On the condition just now, it is better than us. It is not like you lose directly. After that, you should stop telling me something like the one just in the stands!" The words he said in the stands, the hands and feet he moved in the back, she did not intend to care about him, but he did not let her go, chasing her to find abuse. Huo Qiqi is not talking in front of her now, she does not want to change him to say something like this, since he is looking for abuse, then he will not talk nonsense directly after he abuses! Huo Li is a young and energetic, plus he wants to be embarrassed, he must fight! "Good! Go pick the horse, I am waiting for you!" "Do not pick, husband, you go down, I use your horse to compare with him!" Mu Huan said to look at thin Jun Yan. "This horse is too big, and the temper is fierce." The horse that Bo Junyan rides is his exclusive horse. His temper is very big. When Mu Huan went up, the horse was not willing, and he hurried several times. If it is not thin Jun Yan, afraid that it will not be able to hold it, it will be shackled by it. Mu Huan said, "I have been riding two laps, I am honest, not afraid." "determine?" "OK." Mu Huan is very sure. When she came down from the stands, she saw a circle of other horses placed next to her. Most of them were moved by Huo, and the rest was unhappy. Although this horse was difficult to get, she did not have it. The problem is that it takes a lot of time. The most important thing is that it is fast enough for her to have a chance to win. If she switched to another horse, she would have no chance of winning. Chapter 505： : Dare to dare than 3 Bo Junyan did not speak again, and immediately turned over and dismounted. He knew that Mu Huans work was done with certainty. Everyone knows that Huo Di riding is good, but I also know that people like Mu Huan, if she is riding a very general, she will not be so provocative, no more than! In addition, Bo Junyan must have said that he is away from Mu Huan. In the case of what he said, Mu Huan is even better than Mao Jun! This shows that Mu Huans riding is definitely good! This makes this event very interesting! So the people who were originally on the field stopped at the end and watched the two of them. Huo is not a stupid person, Mu Huan dare to fight like this, but also provoke him, even if he did not find that her riding is very good, she is certainly very good, but he also believes in his riding! However, he did not have a little bit of enemies, he concentrated and went all out. But when I saw Bo Junyan go, the horses under Mu Huan began to stir up the chaos, and there were several times when they almost slammed Mu Huan. His nervous state relaxed a bit. "You are sure, don''t you change a horse?" She can''t hold the horse under her, what is it? Mu Huan looked at him, a face, I will not pick from those horses as you wish! Huo, "..." How can she be so sure that he is mad at those horses! Originally, Huo did not want to compare with Mu Huan. Just wanting to take a ride to go horse riding, people can see her ugly, so he gave the horses medicine. After they played, they only ran east and west. I dont run on the right track, which makes people feel that riding is not possible. However, the medicines he fed were not found by Chadu. He was also sure that when he was taking the medicine, no one saw it. Mu Huan, how can he be so sure, what kind of horses are he doing? At this time, Miyazawa said, "Small nephew, do you want to ride my horse?" "No, I can get it right away!" Mu Huan is a more frustrated person. This horse does not let her ride, she wants to marry her, she wants to ride, she has to fix it! However, after her voice fell, the horse was even more embarrassed! Just when Bo Junyan had to say something, I saw that Mu Huan had several tricks in succession, so that the horse could be completely settled down! Huo Li saw her few tricks, just relaxed mind, and immediately tightened, not dare to despise Mu Huan! However, he couldn''t help but ask, "You have never learned equestrian, how can you just train like this!" "I have worked in the best horse farm in Yuncheng. I will watch the training of the master horses. I will." Mu Hua, who is no longer taming with the horses under his body, is in a good mood. Huo, "..." She did not have professional training, but learned to work! "The little sister-in-law is really amazing!" The more Miyazawa is getting along with Mu-Hua, the more she feels that she is a very talented person. She learns that she has learned from a primary school in a summer vacation. Now, she only works at the racecourse. It is possible to tame a horse in such a short time! She can''t be more ok! Its no wonder, Ling Weis return is so strong, they are not afraid of their little nephew! "Generally average!" Mu Huan modest. Gu Chenyi looked at Mu Huan, and the complexion was complicated. "How many places did you work?" As far as he knows, she has already worked in many industries, and now there is still a racecourse! I also learned this technique at the racecourse! "The remaining three, should be updated between 10:30 and 11:00. Chapter 506： : Dare to dare than 4 Mu Huan did not respond to his bad, just follow the mouth, "there are not a few." In fact, from small to large, Mu Huan has almost done the industry that Yuncheng does not violate the law. Moreover, she has a plan to work. She does not have time to go to specialize in those extracurricular things. She goes to the place where she wants to learn. Live, for example, if you want to learn a musical instrument, you can go to a place where you can learn music. If you want to learn Taekwondo, you can go to teach Taekwondo to work. When she is younger, she is white to work for others. When she is older, she is not a child laborer. She wants to learn no matter how much money she does. She is hard-working and hard-working, and she is willing to use her. Most people in the world. They all love each other, and Mu Huan can talk very much. Every Master who works in her place likes her very much. She can teach her freely if she has no money to study. Therefore, she learned the essence there when she worked there. She will have a lot of things, very complicated, and mostly useful. Gu Chenyi instinctively said, "I know so much light, how can you not have a few!" Everyone suddenly looked at Gu Chenyi, he is very clear about Mu Huans affairs? Miyazawa, they all know that Mu Huan was driven out of the house by her childhood. She had a hard time, and she lived with her grandmother and worked hard to make a living. However, she did not check what she was doing. So when I heard Gu Chenyi say so, I was a little curious. I was curious as to how he knew that Mu Huan had so many things, and he heard this tone as if he was familiar with Mu Huan. Mu Huan saw it and hurriedly said, "I have been with Chen Yi High School for three years." Everyone heard that they couldnt sweat. The student life was so far away from them that they both forgot that they were high school students! High school students naturally understand three years of natural scorpion. Gu Chenyi sees Mu Huan to explain their relationship in the past. The twilight is more complicated and black. "Where did you come so much, go to work so much?" When she went to school, she often slept on the table to sleep. He thought she was bored. Now it seems that she might take the time to sleep. Going to work. Mu Huan did not expect Gu Chenyi to ask, "Time, crowding is always there!" In fact, as Gu Chenyi thought, Mu Huan took the time to sleep. After she was 14 years old, as her grandmother became more and more awkward against her grandmother, her grandmothers clinic did not have many patients. Seeing a doctor, not to mention making money, rents are almost impossible to pay, Mu Hua can only sleep for four hours a day, the rest of the time is used to earn money, in order to maintain life. When Gu Chenyi still wants to say something. "Well, well, Huo Li can be compared!" Mu Huan turned the topic. Gu Chenyi did not ask again, and then asking him would only make him more remorse, and he felt that he was stupid! He always said that she likes her, wants to give her the best of everything, but she does not pay attention to her predicament, but just because other people say that, she thinks of her like that, just push her away... The more I think the more uncomfortable, the more I feel that my former **** Gu Chenyi, in the end, can''t stand it anymore, and immediately leave. Gu Qianru in the stands, looking at her son''s figure, was distressed for a while. She always felt that her son had not let go of the last relationship. Now it seems that he has not only let go, but is still deeply involved. However, Xiao Hua is no longer possible with him. Chapter 507： : Dare to dare than 5 Love is not the most painful thing in the world. Thinking of what she thought, she looked at Lin Qingya sitting next to her. "Do you know, because they were separated at the time?" Lin Qingya was asked by her sudden question, and she did not know how to answer her. Just at this time, Gu Chenyi came over. "Clear, come over." Although it is not a good thing to feel that Gu Chenyi called her at this time, Lin Qingya still hurriedly stood up. "Mom, Chen Yi called me." "You go first." Gu Qianru patted her arm. In fact, after she had asked her, she had some regrets. The other woman in her sons heart had made Qingya very difficult. She still asked people. Fortunately, my son interrupted such a conversation, otherwise it will be very embarrassing. After Gu Chenyi called Lin Qingya, the game on the field also began. Gu Qianru looked at riding on the horse, so confident, heroic, and happy, I couldnt help but feel a little pity. Unfortunately, this is not her daughter-in-law, otherwise, her son likes it, she likes it too, what a wonderful thing it will be! At first, Gu Qianru liked Lin Qingya very much, but as the time spent getting together became longer and longer, some aspects of Lin Qingya made her feel more and more, and she couldnt like it as much as she did at the beginning. She thought she was so good. On the contrary, it is Mu Huan. Every time I meet, getting along, will make people like her more. The sound of the whistle made Gu Qianru return to God. Then I saw that two figures, like a launch, smashed out! Huo Li is playing all the spirit, struggling to fight, to find his face for Ling Weijie! And Mu Huan knows that Huo Li is very strong, but also the greatest strength to fight the spirit. After seeing the two of them, Bo Junyan went to the stands and watched the battle. The track is very long and you have to use a telescope to see the end. The game has to run three laps, the rules are very simple, the first person who ran three rounds to the end of the game to win. On the first lap, because Mu Huan and her horse were still in the running-in stage, Huo was leading, but Huo Li did not dare to relax. The second lap still did its best, but even so, on the second lap, it was still Mu Huan is about to catch up, her first lap is so far away, the second lap is about to catch up, which proves that her speed is coming up faster than him! This makes Huo Li beat the horse harder and wants it to run faster! However, when Huo Qiqi saw the situation, she felt that it was not good. So when she didn''t pay attention to it, she went to ride her horse and wanted to go to the track to make it go, so that her brother won the game. However, when she found out the opportunity to rush out, she not only did not disturb Mu Hua, let her speed slow down, but her horse was shocked, suddenly shocked, mad! "Ah...ah...!" Huo Qiqi was scared and only screamed. Huo Li, who had already passed the past, heard her screams. When she turned around, she saw that Huo Qiqi was about to be smashed by the horse. The scared people were stupid! In this case, it is broken when it is smashed down, and then it is heavy... At this time, the people watching the battle on the stage, all stood up in surprise, and even the thin Junjun, who had always been calm and mountainous, suddenly stood up. However, Yuanshui can''t save the fire, even if he has the ability, he can''t save Huo Qiqi at this moment! Just when he wants to tell people to prepare for first aid, others will also go over there. Chapter 508： : Dare to dare than 6 I saw Mu Huan in the past, a U-turn, leaned over to Huo Qiqi and rushed to the nearest distance, reached out and grabbed Huo Qiqi who was about to be taken down, and took her to her immediate! At that time, the accuracy of the machine was amazing! Everyone is watching! A heart, all jumping very intense! "No, it won''t work! No! I am going to bow down to the little sister!" Miyazawa returned to God and felt that he couldn''t speak the words he could admire. He could only bow down! "I feel like I have to bow down..." The morning is also very incredible. The responsiveness of their little nephews is so fast that they are so adoring! Of course, in this case, it is very easy for them to save Huo Qiqi for them. They will be so amazed because they all think that Mu Huan is a quiet and supple little girl! Such a small girl can have such a reaction speed, ability, calmness in the event, and a decisive and sensible response, which makes them feel incredible! Also, the action of Mu Huans rescue moment was really handsome! Handsome makes their heart beat faster! This woman is handsome, there is really no man anything! Bo Junyan looked at Mu Huans eyes full of pride and surprise, but she was so weak, how could she have such strength? If you want to take Huo Qiqi to her, even if you use the horse to open her strength, you have to be very powerful. Ling Wei was originally shocked to grab the hand of the railing. At this time, it was harder to grasp. This Mu Huan is really excellent! All along, she thought that she was already very talented and unattainable. I didnt expect that Muhuans young age could... At this time, Mu Huan turned around and took advantage of Huo Qiqi to squat forward and continue her game. When Huo returned to God, she had already surpassed him. Huo quickly rushed to speed up. Huo Qiqi, who was stunned in her arms, a heart has been jumping wildly. She doesnt know if she is afraid, or how! Mu Huan''s horse is far away, and Huo Qiqi''s heartbeat is also stable. She couldn''t help but want to turn her face to see Mu Huan. "Don''t move! It affects my game, I will throw you down!" Mu Huan cold channel. She is very uncomfortable with her legs today. If she wants to take advantage of this opportunity to let Huo Li not be in front of her, and then say those words, she will not pick up the game. Now, the strength of her legs can be reached to the limit. She must take the final perseverance and work hard to finish this game and win this game! This is why she did not put down Huo Qiqi, if she put her down, this gas break, she estimated that the legs can not run. Her words made Huo Qiqi suddenly scared to move. Mu Huan screamed for the last breath, ran the lap and took the lead to reach the end. When she reached the end, Bo Junyan was already waiting. After Mu Huan stopped the horse, he shouted, "Husband, my husband is coming... Come on... my legs are going to be scrapped, I am really going to waste..." Bo Junyan hurriedly walked toward her, "What''s wrong?" "Come on me for two! Tired cramps!" Mu Huan''s legs can''t move now. Really tired! The thin hand of Bo Junyan immediately stretched over and pinched her legs. After he pinched it for a while, Mu Huan felt that his legs were alive again, but he couldnt move. "Husband, hug..." She stretched out her hand and let Bo Junyan hold her down. Everyone, "..." The heroic person just now, now is this... This contrast is cute... "Special thanks to the babies who are enjoying peaches today. Thank you. You can also vote for peaches with a cute little moon ticket. Chapter 509： : I was not weak 1 After thin Jun Yan took Mu Huan down. Miyazawa, who was standing next to him, hurried forward and hugged Huo Qiqi, who seemed to be still a little bit. Later, Huo was looking at Mu Huan, and the complexion was complicated. "I lost! I will speak and count!" "Okay." I don''t think she is so hard to fight the last lap. Huo Qiqi, who was hugged down, looked at Mu Huan, and her mood was more complicated. She also knew the danger just now. She was so shackled and had no possibility of making a small life. In particular, her appearance was still Make trouble, let Mu Hua lose the game. Yes, she still chooses to save her. I thought that at the moment when she was most afraid, Mu Huan stretched out her hand and leaned in her arms. The unprecedented sense of security made her heartbeat suddenly accelerate. Ling Wei ran down to Huo Qiqi and worried anxiously, "Qi Qi, are you okay?" Ling Wei is looking at Huo Qiqi who grew up. They are naturally true feelings to them, so I was really scared just now. Huo Qiqi looked at Ling Weis concerned face, and wowed, crying, Ling Weijie... She was really scared just now! Ling Wei reached out and hugged her. "It''s okay...nothing..." Huo Qiqi just apparently ran out of chaos, and thin Jun Yan naturally saw it, so he did not go up to comfort Huo Qiqi, but left Mu Huan directly. "Looking back, I will let her get the punishment she deserves." Bo Junyan will not only comfort Huo Qiqi, but will also punish her. "It is time to punish it! It is too dangerous to run out like that!" Mu Huan thinks that the most precious thing for people is their own life safety, no matter when they should put their own life safety first. Just like today, although Huo Qiqi did not have much malice, her behavior was too dangerous. She rushed out like this, not her horse, but her horse was shocked. This fell from the horse immediately, how many accidents! Some of them are paralyzed in high places for a lifetime! Doing things at all does not consider the consequences, too dangerous! This time is fine. Next time, who can guarantee that she is still okay? Don''t be evil, although it is not very appropriate to describe it, it is also very consistent. Also, if you are good to a person, you can''t just love it. You must do proper education. Otherwise, it will be too late to regret when it is a disaster. However, I thought that Huo Qiqi was scared enough today, Mu Huan said again. "However, you have to teach her skillfully. I think she was frightened today. Don''t blacken a face and give children. Scared the psychological shadow." Bo Junyan, "..." "Hold this beautiful girl back to the room, I have to rest in bed, and, ready to order delicious, give me supplementary energy." Bo Junyan, "..." After returning to the house. "First give me a massage and massage the legs. Your hand is strong and comfortable." Mu Huan''s current leg is really sore. The horse riding is actually nothing. The key is that her legs are very uncomfortable, and then she is trying to compete as much as she can, making her more uncomfortable. No one dares to call Xiao Junyan like this, but Bo Junyan is very happy to be called. Massaged for a while. "Okay." Mu Huan did not use Bo Junyan for too long, and he almost stopped him. "Help me pour water." Bo Junyan helped her to pour a glass of water. When Mu Huan finished the water and returned the cup to him, he complained softly. "If you take me out to play next time, don''t overdo it... let me..." Chapter 510： : I was not weak 2 Mu Huans next words were blocked by his thin lips. When she gave her a massage, her voice was too horrible. Mu Huan, "..." Her husband, the more she said, the more... After a while... "How do you have the strength to catch Qi Qi?" asked Bo Junyan suddenly. I havent returned to Gods Mu Huan, and hes been a little embarrassed. He stopped and realized what he was asking. "I was very energetic! I told you that I am not so weak. You are deceived by the appearance of my cute and beautiful girl. I feel that I am weak. If I don''t have much strength, I am That has so much energy to work!" Step by step, the vest does not fall too suddenly, my husband will not be too angry! Bo Junyan, "..." Some of them can''t imagine such a petite little girl, very energetic. At this time, the manor is in the woods. Gu Chenyi looked at Lin Qingya, and the twilight was gloomy. "How many jobs did you take in a day before Xiaohuan?" She should be very clear about Xiao Huans life. "What are you doing now? Is it meaningful to ask this? Now, no matter how distressed you are, it is useless!" Lin Qingya said sarcastically. Gu Chenyi knows that he just knew that he didn''t make sense to ask these questions. He shouldn''t ask any more, but he just can''t control it. He just wants to know how much he misunderstood her in the past. How stupid he is! "I let you say, you will say!" He snapped. "Well, since you want to be uncomfortable, I will tell you!" Lin Qingya used to work hard to get Gu Chenyi''s heart. After this period of time, especially after learning that he knew her true face, she knew She simply couldn''t get the heart of Gu Chenyi. She also didn''t want to bother to please him. He made her uncomfortable, and she made him uncomfortable! She is not good, no one wants to be better! "Xiaohuan has a lot of part-time jobs every day. I can''t remember more. She even plays games. She is also doing game-playing. She starts from 14 years old and can only sleep for a small amount of time every night. All of the time, all work, after going to high school, she has more places to work part-time, sleep less time, but she is a very sleepy person, so you often see her at school Go to bed when you have time." "She obviously is so hard to work hard! You tell me that she recently fell in love with the Internet, playing every night does not sleep, so the day is so sleepy!" Gu Chenyi thought, she used to be so fond of helpless tone Huan recently loves to play games, and when she is not sleeping, she cant help but want to kill her! "I said what you said when you said it, I really miss you at that time." Lin Qingya looked at him and sighed, and did not know how he suddenly opened up, not stupid. Gu Chenyi heard the words, pinching her shoulders out of control, as if trying to pinch her bones! Lin Qingyas painful cold sweat! "Gu Chenyi, do you want me to have a corpse and two lives here?" "If you can, I really want you to have a corpse and two lives here! People like you are not worthy of being a mother!" Gu Chenyi gnashed his teeth. "Unfortunately, you can''t, your grandfather is now relying on the child in my stomach, you..." Lin Qingya said, suddenly holding his stomach, a look of pain, "Gu Chenyi, let me open, my stomach suddenly it hurts" Chapter 511： : I was not weak 3 Gu Chenyi saw that she did not seem to be rushing to release her. As Lin Qingya said, now, his grandfather is relying on the children in her belly, and they are hard to support. Although they all know that his old man cant support it for a long time, who cant let his close relatives Its a day to live more. After Gu Chenyi released Lin Qingya, she immediately slammed her belly and bent down. When Gu Chenyi saw it, she hurriedly hugged her and ran back. She was afraid that her mother would be worried if she couldnt stand it. He didnt dare to inform Gu Qianru, but he just called Ling Wei. This car is pacifying Ling Wei of Huo Qiqi. After receiving the news, he hurriedly rushed over. Waiting for her to leave. Huo Qiqi looked at Huo Li, very cautious. "Brother, I will not deal with Mu Huan again." Every time she deals with others, she can save her every time. This makes her think that if she is looking for someone later, it will be too wolf! As Bo Junyan said, although Huo Qiqi was favored and arrogant, he was a kind-hearted person. He said that no matter whether people are trying to save her or something else, they saved her. She can''t go anywhere with her. "Well, you can''t do anything useful anyway. In the future, you will be embarrassed." Huo left. Huo Qiqi heard the words dissatisfied. "What is it, anyway, I can''t do anything useful? It''s like you have done something useful! If it''s not that you are not strong enough, I need to worry about losing and running, almost Little life is gone!" Huo Li, "...!!!" "But in any case, in short, I will not deal with it. I advise you, you can stop it. Don''t do anything too much. You must know that people have saved your sister and I twice!" Huo Qiqi still prefers Ling Wei, or she will stand on the side of Ling Wei, but she will not do anything more. She can only support her mentally. She also hopes that her brother will not do excessive things. After all, Mu Huans real life is her savior. "Don''t you say more, I don''t dare." Huo was not very good. Last time, he was only beaten by his cousin when he did something like that. He dared to do too much. "Don''t dare." Huo Qiqi did not say anything. ...... When Mu Huan and Bo Jun Yan came out to have dinner, I heard that Lin Qingya had an accident. "We don''t have to look at it?" Mu Huan looked at Bo Junyan. "No, Don''t know this thing, the movement should not be too big, there is Lingwei, there will be nothing." When he finished, he saw Ling Wei and Huo Qiqi come over to eat together. Bo Junyan took Mu Huan to go forward and asked about the situation. He is not concerned about Lin Qingya, but worried about Gu Qianru and Gu Laozi, if Lin Qingya has anything, fear that the body of their father and daughter will not stand. "how about it?" "Nothing serious." Ling Wei said. When Jun Junyan heard the words, he didnt ask any more. He looked down at Mu Huan. What do you want to eat? "All delicious!" Mu Huan never picky eaters, as long as it is delicious, she eats. Bo Junyan smiled and hugged her and found a seat to sit down. Ling Wei saw that Xiao Junyan had to take Mu Huan to eat a meal, and the twilight was deep and complicated. At this time, the old man called. She said to Huo Qiqi and went out to answer the phone. After Ling Wei left, Huo Qiqi looked at Mu Huan and always felt that he should go forward and say something. Chapter 512： : I was not weak 4 After thinking for a while, Huo Qiqi stepped forward. "Today, you saved me, I owe you a favor! The next day you can use my place, I will definitely return!" "Hey." Mu Huan snorted. Huo Qiqi, "..." Mu Huan is sometimes very owed! Its like now, she talks to her like this, she just snorted and let her... I don''t know what else to say! She doesn''t know what to say. But Bo Junyan has something to say, "After eating, go back and pack up and pack your things, you will fly the plane early in the morning." Huo Qiqi was a glimpse. After returning to what God realized, he immediately said, "Why should I fly? I will not go!" Bo Junyan did not respond to her. Huo Qiqi suddenly panicked and grabbed his arm and said with a smile. "Cousin, I know it is wrong! I will never do something like today, and I will never say it in front of me." Those who shouldnt have said it, cousin, beg you... Please dont send me out of the country, beg you... "I swear! If I do something stupid like today, I will go out and be killed by the car!" Huo Qiqi''s swearing oath was made. But Bo Junyan looked at her expression has not changed. When Huo Qiqi saw it, she knew that it would be useless to ask for it again. So she loosened Bo Junyan and walked to the side of Mu Huan to sit down, then suddenly reached out and hugged Mu Huans waist. Mu Huan, "...!!!" When Jun Junyan suddenly turned black, "What are you doing with Huo Qiqi!" Huo Qiqi did not have a thin Yan Jun, looked up at Mu Huan, pity, "I know that I am wrong, I swear that I will never do something like today, and will never again be in front of you." Speak, beg you... Please dont let your cousin send me out of the country. I have a lot of people who like it very much. If I dont see him often, I will want to die. I beg you... ...I beg you to behave..." Mu Huan, "..." She is not afraid of people playing tricks, playing rogue, is afraid of people playing poor, especially such a beautiful woman, or really realize that they are wrong, really will not do that. She can''t hold it! "Expression... I beg you... I beg you..." Huo Qiqi swayed with Mu Huan. Mu Huan was slightly dizzy by her shaking, almost blurted out and said good. Bo Junyan saw his face darker, and he reached out and took Huo Qiqi and threw it aside. "Husband, why are you so rude to such a beautiful woman..." "What?" Bo Junyan turned his head and looked at Mu Huan. Mu Huan immediately banned. "Huo Qiqi, you immediately disappeared from my eyes!" Bo Junyan cold face. "Let me disappear, but I definitely don''t go abroad, or I will die for you!" said Huo Qiqi, picking up the knife on the table and slashing the steak at his wrist. "Well, you give me a look." Bo Junyan coldly let her cut. Huo Qiqi, "...!!!" Mu Huan, "..." Huo Qiqi said that he didn''t want to be sent away, so he turned his eyes and closed his eyes. If it wasnt for Jun Junyans quick grasp of her hand with a knife, her wrist would really be red! Thin Jun Yan sinks down, "Huo Qiqi!" She is really good at it! "Cousin, I really know that I am wrong, I will not look for anything in the future!" Chapter 513： : I was not weak 5 "No, I will not look for anecdotes again. I will be able to call me to do all kinds of things in the future. As long as I don''t let me go abroad, I can do it all the time! If you let me go, then I will Really dead!" Huo Qiqi said tears falling down. The thin face of Bo Junyan''s handsome face is more and more dark. Mu Huan saw the situation, "husband, I think she really knows the wrong, I really can''t do this kind of thing..." Huo Qiqi heard the words immediately and looked at Mu Huan. It was even more pitiful. "I am really true! I want to wait until tomorrow when I go to school. I will transfer to the finance department. I will study hard in the future. Upward!" "Husband..." Mu Huan looked at Bo Junyan, and she felt that Huo Qiqi said that these words are true. She already knows this wrong, and she will study hard in the future. If this is the case, if it is sent abroad, the child will not be able to open it for a while, then, at that time, she will regret it too late! Bo Junyan silenced the meeting. "At the end of the period, more than two subjects will send you abroad!" Huo Qiqi realized that Bo Junyan did not send her away, and immediately broke into laughter, "Thank you cousin!" Bo Junyan blacked his face and said, "Thank you for your watch." "Thank you for your praise! Love you, what?" Now love you, what? Its all girls mantras. Huo Qiqi is happy for a while, and she forgets that she is a Lingweis singer. "What?" Mu Hua habitually returned to what? The face of Bo Junyan suddenly became darker. At this time, Ling Wei called back from the outside and saw the behavior of Huo Qiqi just now. The frown was slightly wrinkled, and the heart flashed a bit uncomfortable. Huo Qiqi saw Ling Wei come back, realizing that she had just been too close to Mu Huan, and her heart suddenly felt a guilty feeling of betraying Ling Wei, so she rushed to Ling Wei and kissed her arm intimacy. "Ling Wei sister, you are coming back. Now, what do you want to eat? Let''s sit here..." She took Ling Wei and sat down far away from Bo Junyan. "I saw no, no matter how she really apologized, she still likes Ling Wei in her heart, seeing Ling Wei will leave you, and don''t be too close to her in the future." Mu Huan heard the horror and looked at Bo Junyan. Did she hear it wrong? How can her family say this! To her horrified eyes, she realized that she had just said what she had just said. A face turned black into ink, but when she thought about it, she said it, "I can only tell me later, dont No one can do it!" Mu Huan, "...!!!" Just now she was only guessing whether he was jealous or not. I didnt expect it, really! Her husband even ate the vinegar of a girl who is a cousin of her own! This is really simple! "Look at what? Don''t you eat anything?" "I smell the smell of vinegar on my husband, I am going to smell it!" Mu laughed and teased. Bo Junyan, "..." Little guy, its getting more and more daring! Suddenly, Bo Junyan stood up and bent and took Mu Huan up. "What?" "Not full, go back to the house!" "Husband, I am joking! Just kidding!" Her husband, vinegar king, can''t afford it! Can''t afford it! Long Feiqi came in with Mu Kexin, just saw this scene. It has been very boring for a few days, and suddenly exploded, but he did not turn and walk away, but went straight to Bo Junyan and Mu Huan. Chapter 514： : I was not weak 6 Mu Kexin saw him walk toward Mu Huan, and his heart flashed an anger. I don''t know what happened to this dragon fly, I thought she was his savior, and she chased her as a girlfriend, but she didn''t see her relatives, but she always liked to go to Muhuan''s side! I thought that this time he brought her to the resort villa on the outskirts of the country, is to have any intimate progress with her, I did not expect that after he arrived, nothing happened! She thought that she was too reserved before, so she changed all the sweaters inside into deep V-necks. She couldn''t do anything she could see, but he could see it as if he didn''t see it! No matter how she hinted that she was afraid of sleeping alone at night, he did not understand it! Besides, he is afraid that he will arrange a maid to go in and guard her! Its almost blasting her! Now, he actually went to Muhua again! What is good about this Mu Huan? No, I will retreat 10,000 steps and say that Mu Huan is good! Mu Huan is a married woman! He is going to the side of others and can get together the benefits! However, no matter how angry she was, she followed her. Then I looked at Mu Huan and Bo Junyan and shouted, "Sister, brother-in-law..." Mu Huan, "..." Although Mu Kexin has not looked for her recently, she does not like to see her. It is a bad appetite to eat with her. Calling the meal to the room, just watching her husband eat this beautiful meal, can eat two bowls of rice! Just when she just wanted to talk about letting Jun Junyan return to the house to eat. Miyazawa, they all came over. "Thin brother, I am going to work tomorrow, I have to have a good time today!" Mu Huan saw that they had already sat down, and it was not good to let Xiao Junyan take her back to the room. Just sit next to Bo Junyan and prepare to eat quietly. The phone suddenly rang. She took it out and saw it, it was the message from Longfei. How do you explain it to your husband? After reading the text message, Mu Huan looked at Long Fei and looked at it. What did he mean by this? Longfeiyi knew that she would look over, so after waiting for her sight, he lowered his hair and said, "To save Huo Qiqi today, your husband is not aware of the same?" After Mu Hua saw it, he quickly returned to him, "What do you care about!" Longfeiyi quickly returned to one, "it is purely concerned." Inexplicable, I used to want to let him know that Mu Huans true face is now. He does not want to let Xiao Junyan know the unique side of Mu Huan. He wants to know only himself. It seems like this, there is nothing like this. Although, he knows that there is nothing like this, his psychological state is very strange, but he does not want to think about his psychological situation, that is, instinctively. "Don''t care about me, nothing, care more about yourself!" Mu Huan looked at Mu Keyin sitting next to him. I don''t know, how can he still talk to Mu Kexin, is this the so-called true love? No matter what kind of person she likes? Longfeiyi looked at her text message, and her heart was even more flustered. She couldnt tell why the blockage was blocked. So he turned his head and looked at Mu Keyin. You cant always say, want to Is your sister talking about it?" Mu Kexin, "...!!" When did she say she wanted to talk to Mu Huan! "Xiaohuan, but there are a lot of mistakes in the past, but she knows that she is wrong. You are the sisters anyway. You give her a chance to correct." Longfei said, "Chuangxin You go to sit next to your sister." Chapter 515： : Engagement Banquet 1 He knows that Mu Huan should be with Mu Kexin, and deliberately let Mu Kexin go to Ying Ying, and his panic in the heart, let her block the panic! Although Mu Kexin did not want to sit down with Mu Huan, there was nothing to apologize. She also knew that even if she apologized, Mu Huan would not forgive her, but she could not help but give her a face. Therefore, she can only stand up. "Don''t come over, I can''t be a sister with her. I can''t do it later. So, stay away from me!" Mu Huan picked it up at the beginning, she and Mu Kexin were in the same way, the feelings were very bad, that is I don''t want to give them a chance to let them play a good sister''s play, or let Mu Kexin play Xiao Bailian, and then set off her as a sister. She told everyone directly that she was so bad, she just did not want to live in peace with her half-sister, so don''t say anything else! "Mu Huan, are you not too faceless!" Longfei is taking the opportunity to make a living. "I just don''t give you a face?" Mu Huan said and looked at Bo Junyan. "Husband, I just don''t give him face. Is it OK?" "Ok." Mu Huan turned to look at the face of Longfei, I have a big tree, you still want to use the face to press me, is it stupid! Dragonfly, "...!!!" The existence of this big tree by Thin Junyan really makes his hateful teeth itch! I can''t help but tens of thousands of times in my heart, this is how Mu married is not someone else, but it is thin Jun Yan! Change to anyone, he is... he is... Lying in the trough! What is he thinking about? Longfei suddenly stood up and grabbed Mu Kexins hand. "Let''s go, don''t yell at your sister again, she is not worthy of your bow!" Mu Kexin was eager to leave such awkward place and hurriedly followed him. This Mu Huan, with more and more favored people, is getting more and more arrogant! Several times Sanfan was so embarrassed to her in public! Don''t let her have a chance! Otherwise, she has to step on her death! After they left, Mu Huan was in a good mood and was more in a mood to eat. "Little scorpion, come and drink!" Miyazawa raised the cup in his hand and let Mu Huan drink too. "I don''t drink..." Mu Huan shook his hand. I saw that Mu Huan was so embarrassed that even the wine didn''t drink. Miyazawa couldn''t help but sigh. "Small nephew, you are so soft and well-behaved, you really can''t think of it, you can have that explosive power! Can you be so The key moment saved Qi Qi!" "Yes! It''s really unimaginable. A person with such a soft voice is so amazing that the explosive power at the crucial moment can be so amazing!" Mu Huan, who was eating something, almost heard it, and Xiao Junyan saw it and immediately poured a glass of water on her. "Dont worry, eat slowly." Mu Huan, "..." Ling Wei, who was called to eat together, heard Miyazawa''s two words, and looked at Mu Huan''s twilight. Back to school the next day, Huo Qiqi, as she said, applied for a transfer and transferred to the finance department. Time hastily, the past week. This day is the day when Gu Chenyi and Lin Qingya are engaged, their engagement banquet is very grand, and the celebrities of Yuncheng and Emperor are basically coming. Because Gu''s wedding requirements for her only son are very high, I want to give them a grand wedding, but the grand wedding takes time to prepare, at least for more than three months. Chapter 516： : Engagement Banquet 2 At that time, Lin Qingya has been pregnant for six or seven months. It is always not good for the bride to get married on a big stomach. Therefore, it is better for Bo Huaiyun to advise Gu Qianru. It is better to have an engagement party first, and then Lin Qingya gave birth to the child after recovery. And then hold the wedding. He also said that this makes the father more hopeful, because the biggest idea of ??the father is to see the grandson marry and have children. If the wedding is held, the child will be born, and the father will be satisfied with it, and there will be no support. Gu Qianru heard that Xiao Huaiyun said it was right. He immediately agreed not to hold a wedding first, but to make a wedding banquet first. However, because her fathers health is not good, she is afraid that his old man will not support her anyway. When the son is married, therefore, this wedding banquet is much more grand than the ordinary people''s wedding. I want the grandfather to see such a grand occasion. At that time, if it is impossible to hold it... it will not be so regrettable. Because Bo Junyan wants to entertain important guests with Bo Huaiyun, Mu Huan came very early with him. Gu Qianru, who is so happy, and Gu Laozi, who has been lying in bed, are also welcoming the guests today. Lin Qingya, wearing a white dress, looks like an angel, and stands with Gu Chenyi. Beautiful picture. Mu Huan couldn''t help but sigh, "If Lin Qingya is a really good girl, it would be nice for both of them to like each other." In this way, what a wonderful family. Bo Junyan glanced at it and did not speak. Watching more and more guests come in, Mu Huan thinks of something, suddenly loose the hand holding the thin arm of Yan Junyan. Thin Jun Yan frowned, "What''s wrong?" "Isn''t it a hidden marriage now? If we are very close, what should we do if we know their relationship?" Mu Huan remembered before saying that their marriage could not be exposed. And today are all people who are in the upper class. The two of them are so close together and will soon be known to all of them. The relationship between them is two. Bo Junyan heard the words and grabbed her waist. He didn''t like her to have a distance from him. "Dad''s situation has stabilized a lot. When the Chinese New Year is coming back, there will be no problem in hosting our wedding next spring. So, the news of our together was People know just." "Next spring, our wedding?" "Ok." "..." is the protagonist, she does not know that they will hold a wedding next spring. "what happened?" Mu Huan wanted to say nothing, but suddenly thought that they would have to live together for a lifetime. If there is something to communicate with, "Have a wedding, I dont seem to tell you that my husband is not the protagonist." I know, my heart will be a bit stuffed." Thin Jun Yan frowned, silent after the meeting, "Is it right now?" Mu Huan looked at him so seriously, could not help but smile, "Of course, I have time!" Looking at her so beautiful smile, Bo Junyan just wanted to bow down and kiss her. Bo Huaiyun came over and said that there was something important to call him away. When I was bored, I found a quiet corner and checked the information she needed recently. Then I dont know how long it took. She felt that someone was watching her, looked up and saw it, and saw that Lin Qingya stood watching her not far away. That expression made her somewhat indescribable. Seeing her look up, Lin Qingya came over to her. Chapter 517： : Engagement Banquet 3 Mu Huan frowned, I don''t know, she is not in the downstairs to entertain guests, enjoy the scenery, come to her to do what she is. Especially the expression she had just made was a bit weird. This made Mu Huan instinct to guard. When Lin Qingya came over to her, she stood up and took two steps to keep her distance, but she didn''t want to get into trouble. "Mu Huan, are you afraid of me?" Lin Qingya looked at her and raised her eyebrows and smiled. "I want to stay away from the villain." Mu Huan cool channel. "Little man?" Lin Qingya said with a smile. "Yeah, I am a villain. I am a villain who is not a good person. Only you are a good person. Only you do everything well, and you are especially favored by God!" Mu Huan did not know why Lin Qingya suddenly said this to her. She didn''t want to know, just when she wanted to turn around and look for Bo Junyan. Lin Qingya took the lead and turned away. "Gu Chenyi''s mother said that there is a very important thing to give you, let you go to her to take, so good things, she does not give me this daughter-in-law, but to you, she is really lack of heart!" "Lin Qingya, Gu mother is a very good person, she is so good to you, I hope you will talk about it later, you are also a person to be a mother." Gu Qianru has always been very good to Mu Huan, so she listened Lin Qingya should not say Gu Qianru. When Lin Qingya heard the words of Mu Huan, when you were also a person to be a mother, the twilight became cloudy. Then, she had a squat at her feet and watched her fall. The place where Mu Huan is located is a balcony that protrudes out. If you go down, you have to walk a few steps. Although she hates Lin Qingya, she is now a pregnant woman. If she falls down like this, she will have a big event. Therefore, it is impossible for Mu Huan to die. Therefore, she instinctively stepped forward and reached out to support Lin Qingya. When she helped Lin Qingya and wanted to let go of her hand. Lin Qingya suddenly grabbed her hand, then grabbed it hard, and shouted, "Xiaohuan don''t! I know it was my fault before! It''s all bad for me! Please don''t hurt me! I am now Pregnant with me... I am pregnant..." Mu Huan heard the frown and immediately pulled back her hand, while Lin Qingya fell backwards when she let go, Mu Huan saw that she wanted to hold her again, but Lin Qingya had fallen from the steps... ... Soon, the blood was red, her white dress. The red blood is shocking! Mu stood on the steps and was shocked and stunned! She knows that Lin Qingya has always been not good to her, and she wants to find her when she is okay. However, she never thought about it, Lin Qingya would take her child in her stomach to find her! The child in her stomach is her biggest trump card. In the case that Gu Chenyi knows her true face, she only has this child to rely on. She should do her best to protect this child. It is absolutely impossible to use it to do this. Things, yes, she turned out to be... Just now, Lin Qingyas sharp shouts attracted the attention of everyone in the banquet hall. And that series of movements, no matter from which angle, Mu Huan pushed her down from the steps, even if there is a surveillance video, Mu Huan pushed her. Everyone also clearly heard Lin Qingyas sentence, Xiao Huan! I know it was my fault before! It''s my fault! Please don''t hurt me! I am pregnant now, I am pregnant... Chapter 518： : Engagement Banquet 4 In particular, Gu Qianru, who just came over to find Lin Qingya, heard more clearly. From her point of view, she was also Lin Qingya. When she saw Lin Qingya falling from the steps and instantly blood-stained white dress, she was black in front of her eyes and almost fell down! However, she resisted the dizziness and told the doctor to call the doctor and then ran to Lin Qingya. After holding Lin Qingya, who was lying on the ground with a cold sweat, she looked at Mu Huan angrily. Gu Qianru always thought that Mu Huan was a very good girl. She liked Mu Huan very much. So, when she saw Mu Huas doing this kind of thing, she was very sad. She couldnt help but shout loudly. Xiaohuan! How can you Doing such a thing! Even if it is elegant, you have taken away Chen Yi! She is wrong, big mistake! But she is a pregnant woman! How can you..." How can I push her! How can this be! She doesn''t know how important this child is to their family! Before Gu Qianru asked Lin Qingya Muhuan and Gu Chenyi because of what was separated. At that time, Gu Chenyi called Lin Qingya away. At that time, Lin Qingya did not know how to say this. Therefore, Lin Qingya did not say at the resort, Gu Qianru. I feel that her problem is very inappropriate and I will not ask again. However, after returning, Lin Qingya took the initiative to find Gu Qianru and said everything. Said that because she likes Gu Chenyi too much, likes to be demon, so she will find her when her grandmother''s grandmother finds her, so that she can have a chance to be with Gu Chenyi. Lin Qingya, who can say so, can always say that Gu Chenyis words are refuted, and they all believe in her ignorance, let alone Gu Qianrus simple mind. Therefore, even if she knows the truth of the matter, she knows that Lin Qingya is not so pure and beautiful, she hates Lin Qingya, but she feels pitiful. I have suffered so much since I was a child, and now I still like someone who doesnt like myself. If a mother who is obsessed with other people from her son, she cant get it. She can only live in pain and other people are obsessed with her son. She is willing to give her son the choice of both. Most of them are mothers. Will choose the latter. I hope that my son, from the infinite contribution and love of the latter, can get out of the hopeless love, forget the people who can''t be together, and live well with their own eyes. In particular, Lin Qingya has children in the belly! Therefore, after knowing all the facts, Gu Qianru did not smash the appearance and continue to organize their engagement banquet. She can understand Mu hate, hate Lin Qingya, but she can''t accept it, Mu Huan makes this kind of thing! Lin Qingya is a pregnant woman! Even if Lin Qingya has a big mistake, the children in her stomach are not wrong! You should not be hurt like this! Gu Qianrus distressed swearing, let a group of people know a message, that is, Lin Qingya took away Gu Chenyi from the hands of Mu Huan through calculations, that is to say, Mu Huan was a pair with Gu Chenyi! Mu Huan may still like Gu Chenyi now! I can''t see him picking up another woman, otherwise, I can''t do it for a pregnant woman in this situation! Thin Jun Yan, who received the news, looked at the situation and frowned. Mu Huan saw Bo Junyan, the instinct, "husband, I did not push her, she deliberately fell!" "Today''s update will end at around 10 o''clock in the evening. You can watch it together. I just made a mistake in the chapter. Now I am going to change it. It is not the same to see the two chapters. Chapter 519： : Engagement Banquet 5 "Well, let''s go first." Bo Junyan saw her standing on the steps and could fall down at any time. She stepped forward and reached out to hold her and let her down first. Everyone saw it, all of them boiled! The guests who come here today are people who have friendship with Gu Jia and Bo Jia. So, naturally, they know that Jun Junyan and Gu Chenyi are uncles! This girl who favored Chen Yis fiancee was a pair with Gu Chenyi, but now she is called Jun Junyans husband! This is not, uncle and two... Such a relationship between them is pushed by Lin Qingya, and the children are not guaranteed, which is also causing people''s attention. At this time, Gu Chenyi ran over. "Xiaohuan, are you for me...for me to push the elegant?" His excitement and tone, and the tone, let people can see that he likes Mu Huan! Mu Huan likes him to promote his pregnant Lin Qingya, and he likes Mu Huan, seeing his fiancee being pushed, may lose the child, not only is not angry, but also so excited, happy! However, Mu Huan is the wife of Bo Junyan! Gu Chenyi is the nephew of Bo Junyan! This situation... Mu Huan noticed the change of the surrounding atmosphere, instinctively, "Gu Chenyi, don''t talk nonsense! I didn''t push her! It was her own deliberate fall!" Gu Qianru, who just couldnt help but hear Mu Huans words, broke out at this time! "Mu Huan! I really didn''t think you were such a person! Not only did you not make such a thing, you... you even deny it! Qingya knows how important the child in her belly is! How she will deliberately fall !" Mu Huan, "..." Yes! Lin Qingya knows the importance of the child in her stomach. How can she deliberately fall? Even if she wants to find her again, she will never take her only trump card to deal with her! Mu Huan grew up with Lin Qingya. Naturally, she also had a certain understanding of Lin Qingya. She knew that Lin Qingya would not do anything that harms others. What she has to do is definitely beneficial to her. Use the child in the belly to frame her to push her, so that killing the enemy three hundred, self-loss 10,000 strokes, she will never use! In particular, with Lin Qingya''s cleverness, she knows that Bo Junyan would not believe her such inferior tricks, and would not hate her because she would not like her, so Lin Qingya should not use such a move to deal with her! So why did she fall down deliberately? Mu Huan looked at Lin Qingya. At this time, Lin Qingya just looked at her. In her incredible eyes, she was a hateful heart. Mu Huan, I am a villain, I am not good at ending! Don''t think about it too! Don''t think too much! I am dead and dragging you to **** together! Mu Huan looked at Lin Qingya and suddenly thought of something. She turned her head and looked at Bo Junyan, and Bo Junyan apparently thought of it. Not waiting for her to say anything. I have already told people to drop off. However, his people have not had time to move, Gu Gu, who came here, after seeing this scene, the old man fainted at the moment! "Dad...!" With Gu Qianru''s shrill voice. The scene is a mess... But soon, it was treated by Bo Junyan and Bo Huaiyun who came over. However, they can handle the chaos on the spot, but they can''t handle it, just what all the guests have seen. Now, Yuncheng and the Imperial Capital Circle, all know that the wife of Bo Junyan is Gu Chenyis ex-girlfriend. Chapter 520： : Engagement Banquet 6 The wife of Bo Junyan couldnt put Gu Chenyi in her heart, pushed Gu Chenyis fiancee, and the child pushed by the other party might not be able to keep it, and Gu Chenyis wife of Bo Junyan still had no feelings. In the face of such a thing, not only was not unhappy, but also very happy... ... The Bo family has always had no scandals, any good family of bad rumors of the upper class, now, but this big scandal! Such a scandal slammed and quickly exploded in the giants of the two places. Soon, everyone knows this! I was wondering why the singer''s banquet was so grand, but then there was no sound, and there was no embarrassment. No one knows who is the daughter of the family. It turns out that the wifes identity is unsatisfactory... I have had such a relationship with my nephew... hospital After being rescued, Gus father was sent to the ICU and did not know when he would be out of danger. The children in Lin Qingyas stomach have not been rescued. It should be said that they have already been...only Gu Qianru insisted on salvation, and doctors can only go to the rescue. When Gu Qianru heard the doctor saying that the child did not keep it, he grabbed the arms of Mu Huan out of control and asked the painful geological. "Mu Huan, Jun Yan is so petting you! The feelings of the two of you are so good, why are you so elegant! Why are you!" "Tang Hao, I really didn''t push her. You also know that I have a good relationship with Jun Yan, I..." She also knows that she has a good relationship with Bo Junyan. She has no motivation to push Lin Qingya! But Gu Qianru interrupted her next words. "I saw you with her hand! You even said that she fell down! She is stupid, she fell down!" "She is not stupid, but there must be problems in it. Jun Yan has already checked, and Tang..." "Check what! Jun Yan will only cover you!" Gu Qianru shouted out of control. Her grandson who is so hearted! The spiritual pillar of her father is gone! Until now, her father is still in a coma! If he is hit because of this, people... Gu Qianru wants to be more and more unbearable, and finally he can hold his heart and see things in front of him. Mu Huan saw her in a hurry. However, Gu Qianru was forced to open it. She used such a force to smother her, causing her to fall in the opposite direction. Fortunately, Bo Huaiyun appeared to hold her in time, and she did not fall. "Huaiyun..." Gu Qianru saw her husband, just wanted to say something, and the person fainted in front of him. Bo Huaiyun hurriedly called the doctor. The corridors of the hospital suddenly became a mess. Mu Huan stood there, watching the messy people, watching Gu Qianru being sent to the emergency room, her hands and feet are cold, mood, can not describe. Although she is not wrong, things can become like this now, she has the crime of carrying. All of this is because someone has to deal with her, and Gu Gu and Gu Qianru are good people, innocent people, because she, they will not be out of danger of life, one will enter the emergency room. The weather seems to plummet a few tens of degrees, the cold air is biting... At this time, a force, put her into a warm embrace. She looked up and looked at her, "husband..." "Don''t think too much, this is not your fault, you have nothing wrong, you don''t have any thought burden!" Thin Junyan just far away, looking at her always moving, so helplessly standing here, distressed No. Chapter 521： : Engagement Banquet 7 "Is it all right?" Mu Huan knew that he was not wrong, but that people were not ruthless, especially the two people who had been good to her now. "The children in Lin Qingyas stomach have problems developing, and they cant keep it. The thinness that Bo Junyan found was the same as that of Mu Huan. It is impossible for Lin Qingya to use her only trump card to frame her. She will use her children to frame her. There is only one possibility, that is, her child will not be able to do it. I thought again when I was in the family gathering, Gu Qianru said that Lin Qingyas physical discomfort made Ling Wei look. Later, in the holiday estate, Lin Qingya had such a stomachache. With these harbingers, Mu Huan was more sure of her speculation, and the fact is in this way. "But, at the time of the manor, Ling Wei is not saying that she has no problem?" Is this also a part of Ling Wei? Otherwise, Lin Qingya, she should not dare to do such a thing under such circumstances, because such a framed, let thin Jun Yan so savvy people to check, you can find the truth! When he finds out the truth, it will naturally make Lin Qingya''s life worse than death! Lin Qingya''s child can''t keep her stomach. She can''t be a wife at most. She can talk to her. Maybe she can get a lot of compensation from Gu Qianru. She can still have a good life in the latter half of her life. If she has such a good opportunity, she will have to How to see that she is not pleasing to the eye, wants to frame her, and will not make such a frame at the engagement banquet. Those who can live well will never want to die. Especially Lin Qingyas doing things, knowing how to be the best and sensible person, she will definitely not know that her child is gone, Gu Chenyi knows her true face, and her wifes position is not guaranteed. Not necessarily killing her, but she will definitely kill her own way to frame her! Unless there is a stronger person who can protect her or let her have no way to go, she can only do this! Bo Junyan knew what Mu Huan was thinking. He also knew that Lin Qingya did not dare to do such a thing. He also found out who the main messenger is behind. "Its not Ling Wei, its my grandfather." "The time before the family gathering, Ling Wei found that Lin Qingya''s tires were not very stable, let her pay more attention to the body, do not do strenuous exercise, etc. In the manor, Ling Wei helped Lin Qingya to keep the tires. Will she say that she is fine, she has to let Lin Qingya go back, remember to check B-ultrasound, it is best to stay in bed for a while, because the church does not know this, Chen Yi did not care for her, Lin Qingya came back to check B Super, the doctor said that her child is not well developed. She is not recommended to continue herbortion. If she is forced to protect her baby, and does not say that she is not good, even if she keeps it, the child is very likely to have problems." "The grandfather who wants to destroy is always aware of this matter, and he is trying to make Lin Qingya do something like today. He wants to ruin your reputation. He also takes the opportunity to let everyone know that your relationship with Chen Yi has made people think of us. Its a uncle. I want you and me to be divorced under the scandal of such a scandal. Mu Huan, "..." After a while. "Does your grandfather''s relationship with Gu Jia is very bad? He doesn''t know that this will make Gu Guzi..." Bo Junyan''s pro-foreign, she can''t say anything, he doesn''t like her, she wants to bad her reputation, but he does, I have never thought about it, can the body of Gu Laozi and Gu Qianru be able to withstand it? Chapter 522： : Engagement Banquet 8 "Chen Yi''s grandfather knows, you don''t have to worry about his body. He entered the ICU in advance. As for the church, Tang did not know, but although she was weak, she did not have any organic lesions. Wake up and it will be fine." Mu Huan, "..." For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. Gu Laozi is actually informed... He knows that he will cooperate with Bo Junyan''s grandfather! What do they think? Everyone is ugly, but they are so painstakingly telling everyone about their ugliness! It seems that Mu Huan is thinking about something, and thin Jun Yan goes on again. "The most painful thing for Chen Yis grandfather is Chen Yi. He knows that Chen Yi cant put you down. Every time I see you, it will be very painful. So, he should be Thinking that if we are divorced, Chen Yi will be blind and painless, and will be able to come out slowly, so I will cooperate with my grandfather." Mu Huan, "..." She doesn''t even know what to say. There is also the mastermind of this matter, one is the pro-foreign father of Bo Junyan, and the other is the person who will die... This "Hey, let you be wronged, this time I will not look at my grandfather again!" Bo Junyan''s twilight sinks. When I was a child, my father was very busy and often ran around the world. Bo Junyan grew up under the guidance of his grandfather. Therefore, his relationship with his grandfather was very deep. Therefore, the things he had done before his grandfather were not a big deal. I have tolerate it. I feel that my father, if I do it a few times, has no effect and will not do it again. Unexpectedly, his grandfather has become more and more insatiable. If this is the case, he will not worry about it. It is difficult to ensure that he will not do anything more excessive next time. Mu Huan looked at Bo Junyan, and his heart was full of emotion. In the first moment of the incident, he did not doubt her at all. It was so full of believing her. Now, because she was wronged, she was not allowed to be a foreigner! "Husband..." She reached out and hugged him, and the moving eyes were a little red. "Hey, let me send you back, you have a good rest at night, and you will go to school tomorrow." The rest of the matter, he will do it. Mu Huan did not say good, but looked up. "Do your grandfather do these things and want us to get divorced, let you be with Ling Wei?" "Ok." "He likes Ling Wei so much. When he knows that Ling Wei has a boyfriend, if you have a wife, you still do this unilaterally?" Mu Huan always felt that if Ling Wei did not give the old man the desire to be with Yan Jun, the father Will not do this. For example, why did Ling Wei not do it before he returned, but do it now? If he doesn''t want Bo Junyan to be with her, why not stop it before they get married? "I know what you are thinking. My grandfather didn''t do these things before, because Ling Wei and her boyfriend have a very stable relationship. Her boyfriend''s career is very good. She won''t want to come back. My grandfather thinks that we are not possible. So, just like my dad, as long as I can get married, now that Lingweis boyfriend is caught in a scandal, such a scandal is likely to ruin his career and let him have nothing, which makes my grandfather and Lingjia feel I have a chance with Ling Wei, so I will continue to do something like this." Mu Huan, "..." Silent for a while. "Your grandfather likes Ling Wei who likes it. She doesn''t care if she has a boyfriend who talks about marriage. When she looks at the hope, she will ruin your marriage and ask for a chance to be with Ling Wei?" Chapter 523： : If life can come back 1 He is too much to practice his own grandson! "The grandfather likes Ling Wei is definitely, but he wants me to be with Ling Wei, not because I simply like Ling Wei, but for the benefit. Very long ago, my parents, grandfather and Ling Jia discussed it well. After I got married with Ling Wei, I let Xiaoling merge and the two big companies become a company. When they have more capital and strength, the future expansion will be several times that of a single family. Nothing can be said, no interest, just like it, people don''t have to worry so much about doing these things. "Before, I firmly refused to take the position of the official, did not take the grandfather to arrange a good road, did not want to expand the thin family by the mode of business and politics, and Ling Wei wanted to be the wife of the politician, we ignored all the people to oppose the separation, the two families I was very dissatisfied. Now I have a chance and I want to continue their previous cooperation." "What about Ling Wei? Is she because she also thinks that her boyfriend is going to die, so I want to look back at you?" "Don''t think too much, I don''t dare to say it later. Now, Ling Wei hasn''t wanted to give up her boyfriend. Her boyfriend''s business will soon be solved. I don''t say too much about other people''s affairs. In short, no. Worried." Bo Junyan bowed his head and kissed her. Mu Huan, "..." So reasonable and reasonable, so that said the pass, is it really she thinks too much? No, Ling Wei is so bright and provocative! That kind of look, she will not be wrong! I can only say that Ling Wei is too clean to pick myself up! "Hey, go back." Bo Junyan licked her head and let her go back. "No, I have to meet Lin Qingya." Mu Huan said. "She will give it to me." "I won''t delay you to deal with her, but the angle of view that I really want to see today is that I pushed Lin Qingya down. So, even if you put all the evidence in front of the church, you can only believe in it. What she saw with her own eyes, she only felt that the evidence was fabricated and wanted to cover me. Therefore, I must let Lin Qingya personally say this and let the cousin see it with her own eyes. Trust me." For those who are happy with Mu, Mu Huan cares about it, and does not want the other party to misunderstand her. Since then, there has been a knot. Bo Junyan was silent after the meeting. "I will arrange it." "Ok." ...... When Lin Qingya saw that Mu Huan came in without accidents, and did not pretend anything, just smirked a smile, that smile was a little crazy. I dont wait for what Mu Huan said. She opened her mouth. "It seems that you have nothing at all. Bo Junyan trusts you very much. You can''t take care of you." "Yeah." Mu Huan fainted and walked to her. Lin Qingya looked at such a joy, and the madness in the depths of my heart suddenly came up. "Mu Huan, I really really yell at you! Its almost like us, but you can do anything, life is always so smooth. No matter what, you can get it effortlessly, and I have tried my best, but I am not willing to end it now! I am really reluctant!" If she loses to another, she will recognize it, but she will lose her luck! She is really not willing! Lin Qingya believes that all of Mu Huans luck is good. She is lucky and has a good background. She is lucky to have a good talent and learn everything. She is lucky. She is not a bad old man but a thin person like Jun Junyan. Chapter 524： : If life can come back 2 She was lucky, she had such a thing happened to her, but she was not found. She was still good, and she just wanted to pursue a better life, so she did everything, but it fell to such a degree. Even a child can''t have it! This child is what she has to do with her hard work! There are many children in this world who are hit hard. However, not everyone wants to be hit in the middle, Lin Qingya was informed of the plan like Snow, she had to take medicine to ovulate in order to increase her chances of pregnancy. Perhaps because of her medication, the child is not well developed. Lin Qingya also knows that children who take medicine have a great chance of deformity. Therefore, when she finishes the B-ultrasound and knows that the embryo is not well developed, she is completely desperate. If the child can keep it, she has children, no matter what. Who is it, she can fight on a fight, don''t be afraid, don''t have to cooperate with such a plan, but without children, she can only obey! "Who is letting you do this? If you can''t keep your child, you won''t use this child to frame me." Mu Huan asked very directly. "You know so clearly that you want to leave evidence, let Gu Chenyi''s mother believe that you are not pushing me?" Lin Qingya laughed. Lin Qingya is indeed a very intelligent person. If he doesn''t have to say anything, he will guess that Mu Huan already knows who the master messenger is behind the scenes. She is so clever, if she uses the right place, her life is brilliant and beautiful, but her cleverness uses the wrong place. "Yes." Mu Huan did not realize that Lin Qingya could guess this. Lin Qingya saw her directly admit it, knowing that she must have the preparation to let her have to tell the truth. This made her laughing smile grow up. In the end, she laughed out loud, smiled and cried again. For a while, she stopped laughing and looked at Mu Huan. "Xiaohuan, I am really good." I want to go back to the past and return to the time when I have not done anything wrong, back, we are still good friends." "I shouldn''t marry you, I should be like Li Meng, happy to have friends like you, as your good friend, this life, how much scenery you have, you will make me feel more comfortable..." Lin Qingya said that these words are true, she really regrets. "Xiaohuan, this world is terrible... I am too self-reliant, I thought that I can count everything, I can control everything, but I don''t know, I have always been a small piece in the eyes of others, or it is easy. Send the dead pawn..." Going to this step, think about her before, Lin Qingya thinks that she is really stupid, too naive, and she feels that the wealthy family of Gu is that she can control and count, thinking that she can firmly grasp herself. I want to think that only she is smart. But I don''t know. From the beginning, Gu did not want her daughter-in-law. Apart from Gu Qianru, no one really intended to let her marry Gu Chenyi. It is not only the only thing in the novel that keeps the child to go to the mother. The old man who has been so amiable to her, the useless old man she thought was dying, after she knew that her child could not stay, pushed her to the guillotine for the first time, making her a no-light The victim of the sacrifice. Such awkward person, she has always regarded him as a useless old man... Chapter 525： : People should know the destiny 1 People, after they have experienced it, will know that this world is too big, they are not the master, but just a dust. "Xiaohuan, you said, can you change your mind back to the shore?" Lin Qingya looked at Muhuan. That pair of eyes reminded Mu Huan of the past. She has been accompanied by Lin Qingya since she remembered. They grew up together. They have done things together and experienced too much. Such feelings cannot be said without. But because of this feeling, she still does this, and makes her chill. "Really misunderstood, turning back is the shore, yes, now, you said so, but it is the old love card." Lin Qingya is a glimpse. "If you really know the wrong, you want to go back to the shore, you will come to me before doing this, with your cleverness, you should know that if you come to me in advance, I and Bo Junyan can definitely protect you forever. Yes, you don''t have it. Even when you have nowhere to go, you want to pull me into the water and want me to be bad." "If you do this, I feel that I am easy to be soft. Even if you do this, it will be fine. As long as afterwards, you will use the sincere repentance, the old feelings, and ask me to forgive. If you let go, you will be fine." "You know that I am easy to be soft, but I don''t know, it is the former me, not the present." If the person is hurt, as before, it is stupid. "And, elegant, after experiencing such a variety, how can you still feel that people are stupid, only you are the most refined?" Lin Qingya returned to God and raised a mocking smile. "Xiaohuan, you are really different from before." Yes, she promised that such a plan is indeed not completely unable to resist. She can go to the mutiny to find Mu Huan. With the ability of thin Jun Yan, she can definitely protect her safety and give her peace of mind for the rest of her life. However, she is not willing and unwilling. She tried her best to make an effort, but Mu Huan could have been so good. She knows that this plan, her abortion is just an introduction, so she will say that she is just an insignificant victim. In such a big show, the biggest sacrifice is not the focus... In the plan of the father''s plan, it is not the fall of Mu Huan, Lin Lin Qingya, which led to her miscarriage, so that Xiao Junyan misunderstood Mu Huan, but let everyone know the feelings of Mu Huan and Gu Chenyi. Everyone knows that Jun Junyans is Gu Chenyis. Ex-girlfriend, and now they still like each other. Today''s events will soon spread throughout the upper lap, and by then, they will say that they are uncles, sharing, etc... Such a thing is a fact, no matter how it is washed, it is useless. Also, today''s events will allow Bo Junyan to make such a thing because of his grandfather, anger, and escalate the contradiction with his grandfather. Muhuans Bojiajia dog is restless, and he is entangled with Gu Chenyi. Can the rich family accept such a daughter-in-law? In particular, the parents of Bo Junyan are people who attach great importance to their family members. When such a thing happens, they will naturally make them dissatisfied with Muhua and dislike. A marriage that is not blessed by the family, even if it can be strong in the storm, but it does not last long after the passion, plus the existence of such a powerful enemy such as Ling Wei, the days after Mu Huan will only become more and more sad. Mu Huan looked at Lin Qingya and couldn''t help but ask, "Qingya, can you use true feelings for people?" They grew up together, she went to this step, still calculating. "If I said, I have used it to you, do you believe it?" Lin Qingya raised an eyebrow. Chapter 526： : People should know the destiny 2 Mu Huan bowed his head and smirked a self-deprecating laugh. Then, he took out the evidence from Bo Junyan and found it for Lin Qingya. "Tell me the truth with Gu!" Lin Qingya glanced at the evidence in her hand. "Xiaohuan, if I tell the truth, can you keep my mother okay?" Mu Huan asked her, she can use her true feelings for people, she has, that person is her mother. The old love card is useless, and Bo Junyan will definitely not let her go. She does not want her mother to be implicated. "Yeah." The disaster does not mean the family. "Xiaohuan, you are so good, just a pity, but people can''t control the evil and darkness in their hearts." Lin Qingya smiled bitterly. Mu Huan did not speak again. In this world, the poor man must have hateful things. Bo Junyan is planning to let Gu Qianru see it all at the scene and see what kind of person Lin Qingya is. However, considering that Gu Qianru has just been stimulated and stimulated, the body cant stand it. So, its just arranged. , live video recording. After Mu Huan got a video and video conversation with Lin Qingya, she did not directly look at Gu Qianru, but gave it to Bo Huaiyun, asking him to find an appropriate time to see Gu Qianru. After taking care of things, Bo Huaiyun said, "Xiaohuan, your mind is simple and easy to be used by people. If you say something today, don''t go to your heart." He also knows that everything today is the calculation of the two fathers. I think that they even use Gu Qianru to use it. By her mouth, Mu Huan and Gu Chenyis past, he is very uncomfortable, but they are all Father, he is uncomfortable and uncomfortable. "Ok, I know." Bo Huaiyun looked at Mu Huan, the color was a bit complicated, and I wanted to say something. I didnt say anything at the end. After Bo Junyan sent Mu Huan home, he went to the Imperial Capital. The next day, the emperor. "I arrived last night, and today I came to the teacher to ask for sin. I am not going to touch you. Do you have my grandfather in your heart?" The old man looked at Bo Junyan and taunted. Bo Junyan did not respond to the father, but gestured to Wang to help bring things. Wang Te helped to rush out a document from the bag. Thin Jun Yan took over and handed it to the father. But the father did not reach out. He did not pick up, and Bo Junyan told him what it was. "This is the joint signature of all shareholders. After the grandfather, he was only an honorary shareholder in Bos. There is no real power." "You are really a good man. For a woman, you can get rid of your grandfather!" Father was laughed at him. "Grandfather, that is my wife, I want to live with me for the rest of my life, for my wife who is a child, she is not a woman! Also, this is also the wife who used to kill me. "" "I want you to marry your wife and give birth to a thin family, not to let you marry a little wife, to have a baby can not be born for a while, but also to go to school as a teacher! Why don''t you just go to work, every day, every day Stay with her!" "Look at you now, there is still a little career ambition, then you still remember your great ambition! I taught you to be a career-oriented person, to expand the thin version of the map as the biggest responsibility, you have heard that. !" "When I want to focus on my career, you have to ask my wife to marry. Now I want to live a good wife. You blame me for not doing business. What is this for me? What should I do? I should marry a wife without feelings. I have no feelings in my life. Just use her as a fertility tool, and I will be a working machine for a lifetime, only knowing the work?" Chapter 527： : People should know the destiny 3 "No, even if I have no feelings with my wife, my grandfather will let me divorce her, so stay with Ling Wei, continue your ambition, and expand your ambition." "What happened to me with such ambitions? Shouldn''t people think about being stronger? You know, how big a company can be combined with Lingjia, and it will be a hegemon in all major industries in the future! No one can compete Even... don''t need me to say, you know!" "Grandfather, you want the map, I will do it, you just need to raise your body, just look at it." If he can, he does not want to hurt the relationship between them. "If I can''t wait for my health, I will let you go to politics, the combination of business and government, and the merger of the two, as long as you can achieve what we expected in a short time! You don''t want to go to politics, don''t want to use that. The road to expand the company, good, yes, but now you don''t even want to go with the Ling family! For a woman, you give up so good, so you can save more than half the time! You let me wait, let How long do I wait? How long can I wait?" "Grandfather, this is just as good as you think. The facts are not as you think. Also, don''t forget, Ling Wei has a half-brother." His grandfather is really old, now he only wants On the good side, I thought he could dominate everything. "The little guy has no talent at all. People are dull, and at most they are divided into other properties. You don''t have to worry about his existence!" Bo Junyan knows that this is his grandfather''s obsession for many years. He said that it is useless. "My grandfather, if you do something to hurt Xiaohuan later, you will no longer be my grandfather." "Thin Junyan!" When the old man heard his words, the fierce black scorpion sank, he actually broke off the relationship with him for a woman! "I hope that my grandfather knows what is right." Thin Junyan said he stood up and left. People should have ambitions, but this ambition should have a stop, and people can not accept the old, but they must know the destiny. Cloud big... "Hey, this is really an empty space for the authorities..." Li Meng couldn''t help but groan after listening to what happened on the wedding reception. Li Meng is the first time to know Mu Huan. She and Mu Huan have known how long it has been with Lin Qingya for a long time. With so many years of feelings, now, seeing her fall so much, how much in her heart Kind of feeling that can''t be said. Mu Huan did not speak, just looked at the fallen leaves outside the window, remembering some fragments of the past. "How is she doing now?" Li Meng asked. "I don''t know, I was transferred to the hospital. I shouldn''t see her again in the future." "Destroy her?" Li Meng was shocked. "What do you want! My husband and I are both good citizens who are law-abiding!" Mu Huan reached out and knocked her head. What Li Meng just wanted to say. Mu Huans cell phone rang. It was written by Bo Junyan, saying that Gus father had just passed away. Mu is shocked and wide-eyed. "I don''t mean, he knows the truth. Is he scheduled in advance into the ICU?" How have you passed away! "It is in the late stage, and the body function is exhausted." In any case, the child could not keep it, and it caused a great blow to Gu. Mu Huan listened to silence for a while, "I will go to the hospital." "Ok." Mu Huan came to the hospital and saw Gu Qianru, who was not angry at the crying, instinctively went up to appease her. Gu Qianru looked up at her, but when she cried, she rushed up. Chapter 528： : My watch is a cousins 1 Mu Huan can escape, but Gu Qianru will fall, so she did not escape. "I blame you for being bad... I blame you for being bad..." Gu Qianru said, playing Muhua in a bit, she didn''t hurt, but the hate on her face was very stinging. Let Mu Huan hold it for a while. At this time, Bo Junyan frowned and grabbed Gu Qianrus hand and stopped her from continuing. Tang Hao, this does not blame Xiao Huan, Xiao Huan is not wrong. Gu Qianru, who was caught by him, looked up and cried and pleaded. "Jun Yan, you have always supported you, but you are now begging you, please separate from her? Its because She has something like this now, and without her, there would be no such thing..." As Gu Qianru said, she has always been standing on his side to support him, regardless of what Jun Junyan wants to do. From childhood to large, he respects this church and he can understand her injuries. pain. However, this is not to blame his wife''s head. It is even more impossible to separate him from his wife. "Chen brother." Bo Junyan looked at Bo Huaiyun and signaled him to appease Gu Qianru. Xiao Huaiyun, who just came in, hurriedly stepped forward to take Gu Qianru into his arms. "This is not the fault of Xiaohua, don''t say such a thing." They have a good relationship with Bo Junyan, and their feelings are no better. They can''t say such a thing. Before, they didn''t know the feelings of Bo Junyan on Mu Huan. He said so now, knowing that Jun Yan is very precious to this wife. This is not the fault of others. It is impossible to ask people like this. This kind of request is too much. Besides, it is useless to ask for her. "Why isn''t it her fault! If it wasn''t because of her, how could Chen Yi go to Mu''s wife''s birthday feast, how could such a thing happen? If something happened, how could Lin Qingya be pregnant, how could it happen? Now all this! How could my dad go so early! It is her! It is her ruining our life! It is her! It is because of her!" Gu Qianru said excitedly pointing to Mu Huan. Its all because of her existence that happens! For Gu Qianru, now all this is something she can''t afford. In particular, Bo Huaiyun told Lin Qingya the true face, the truth of the matter told her that this truth became the last straw to crush her mentality! My father suddenly died, my grandson suddenly disappeared, and the kind and beautiful daughter-in-law suddenly became a virgin woman who was deeply swayed by her as a fool. Such a triple blow has made the fragile Gu Qianru unable to stand it. She lived in a honey pot since she was a child. Her mother died before she remembered, so she never tasted the pain of losing her loved ones. Because she lost her mother and was sick and sick from childhood, her father loved her extra and protected her. Very good, did not let her experience any storms. Because of her single parent, she was only a relative of her father in her world. Her feelings for her father were deeper than those of ordinary people. Therefore, this made her particularly unable to bear the pain of losing her father. The grandson who missed the heart was gone, thinking that a very good daughter-in-law was actually a black heart, and her most precious son, now being passed on to grab a woman with her uncle, was so ugly. Originally her life was so beautiful. Now, suddenly it becomes like this. This makes it that the world has always been only beautiful, she can''t bear it! The mentality has completely collapsed! Chapter 529： : I am a cousin of 2 Therefore, people still have to accept a certain setback education, blindly pet, just let a person have a good, will make her a little frustration can not stand, fragile like a bubble will break. I can''t afford any wind and rain. "Chen Yi will go to Mujia because he was fooled by Lin Qingya. Tang, you blame, you should blame Lin Qingya, not Xiaohuan, and the uncle will die because he has cancer, cancer cells. Already transferred to the bone marrow, the oil is running out." Bo Junyan did not want to care about Gu Qianru at this time. However, her thoughts can no longer continue. His wife is a victim. She should hate anyone who should hate his wife. In fact, he has always suggested that his cousin and Gu Laozi should also properly let Gu Qianru see some darkness and frustration, because no one can guarantee that there will be no accidents in his life, and he cannot guarantee that he will be able to protect her for the rest of his life. However, they can''t bear it. As a result, she is now completely broken, so that she can say it. The death of Gus father cant be counted on Mu Huans head. Even if its indirect, its indirect, because his cancer has already been transferred to the bone marrow when he was discovered. Even if he cant do surgery, hes gone. when. "What is stupid, it is kindness! Chen Yi is too kind to be like that! Is it kind of wrong kindness? Goodness should not be?" Gu Qianrus reason is that her fathers death has nothing to do with Mu Huan. She can completely collapse her mind and need an emotional pillar to support her not to fall. Mu Huan unfortunately became her emotional pillar. She pushed all the mistakes to Mu Huan and insisted that all this was the fault of Mu Huan. She wanted to drive her away. It seems that there is no Mu Huan, and she is gone. The pain of all this is the same. "My brother, I think the church needs to calm down. We have to go before we have something to do." Bo Huaiyun looked at Bo Junyans eyes and was apologetic. Well. Bo Junyan did not say anything, and took Mu Hua away. When Mu Huan left, he couldnt help but look back at Gu Qianru. Just the eyes of Resentful Gu Guru. Her heart seems to have been stabbed. I used to be so good, now... After getting on the bus. Bo Junyan took Mu Huan into his arms and gently stroked her head. "Don''t think too much, you have nothing wrong, you are the victim." She should not bear the accusations that she should not bear. "Husband, thank you..." Mu Huan reached out and hugged him. No matter what happens, what happens to him, he is standing on her side. Bo Junyan didn''t talk, just bowed her head and kissed her forehead. Until I got home. "You don''t have to go to the hospital anymore. Don''t think about your family''s business. Don''t worry, normalize your studies, do experiments, when will you calm down, realize the mistakes, you will pass, if she can''t calm down, short time You can''t think about it, you don''t have to worry about her, you don''t have to go to your home." When people lose their loved ones, they will not be able to bear it. "Ok." When Bo Junyan wants to go. "Husband, did you go to the emperor yesterday?" "Ok." "Then you and your grandfather..." Mu was afraid that he was so anxious to go to the emperor, and had a big conflict with his grandfather. "You don''t have to worry about these things, everything is handled by me." Chapter 530： : I am a cousin of my cousin 3 Bo Junyan didn''t want her to have any burden on her heart. She did not have any mistakes. All of them were wrong in their ambitions. She didn''t have to affect their feelings because of these things. Mu Huan did not continue to ask, "husband, you will come back soon after you are busy." "Hey." Bo Junyan bowed his head and kissed her. Cloud big... "What happened when you hurriedly left yesterday? I didn''t pick up your call." Li Meng saw Mu Huan hurriedly took her to sit down. "Gu Chenyi''s grandfather passed away. His mother''s mood is very bad. After leaving the hospital, I was in a bad mood. I didn''t pay attention to the lack of power on the mobile phone." Mu Huan was not wrong, but such a thing happened, it was not bad for you. People, hate like that, the mood must be affected. When Li Meng saw it, she reached over her shoulder. "Today, there is a hot chicken you like to eat in the cafeteria. Let''s go to a full meal soon. Anything else to eat and drink is gone!" "Yeah!" Mu Huan put down a slightly heavy feeling nod. After school in the morning, Mu Huan and Li Meng came to the school cafeteria. The school cafeteria is different from the spicy chickens made in other places. The school is especially delicious. Every time there is a spicy chicken, Mu Huan must play three copies. Only enough to eat. As a person who is in a bad mood, it is necessary to rely on the relief of good food. Whenever there is a mood to eat. However, they have already gone very early, and the spicy chicken is still sold out! "Auntie is so early, how can it be sold out?" Li Meng asked the aunt who was cooking. "There was a young man who had all the spicy chickens and took the pot away." Li Meng, "..." Mu Huan, "..." Who is this? Suddenly, Mu heard the smell of the rich spicy chicken, and she looked at it with the taste. Seeing that Longfei is guarding a large pot of spicy chicken, people are free to call the classmates who come in to eat in the cafeteria. Mu Huan, "..." Every time I see Fei Ting she wanted to hit this bear children. Longfei squatted on her gaze, a look of provocation, so that you will not give me face before! Mu Huan mouth twitched slightly. Li Menghan can''t do it. "Do you think that Longfei is getting more and more childish? It seems to be a fool in love, what is done, naive and horrible!" "Its not that love makes him a fool. Its a brain infection. Its been a long time with Mu Kexin. Hes also brain-destroyed. "It makes sense!" Li Meng nodded, and immediately, "Let''s eat braised fish! Braised fish is also delicious." "Ok." The two said to go to other windows to cook. Long Feiqi saw that Mu Huan ignored him, and suddenly lost his spirit. Just because he bought the spicy chicken and let Mu Huan see the smugness that he couldnt eat, all of them became disgusted. I dont know what I am doing. . "What are you doing? Do you want to change your way to buy food?" Huo Qiqi saw Longfei squatting on a large pot of spicy chicken and raised his eyebrows. "Nervous disease." Longfei stunned him. I have a large plate of spicy chicken, and I walked towards Muhua. Huo Qiqi followed and walked over. She thought that Longfeiyi was going to give Muhua a pass. Who knows, Longfei squatted to the opposite side of Mu Huan and began to eat very fragrant. Mu Huan, "..." Li Meng, "..." Huo Qiqi, "..." After a while. Huo Qiqi is close to Long Fei''s whisper. "Dragonfly, do you know what you like?" "like what?" Chapter 531： : I am a cousin of 4 "Like kindergarten, little boys like little girls, but don''t know how to express them, they deliberately provoke some girls to be angry and attract attention!" The dragonfly who is eating something is excited, and the food in his mouth is stuck in the eyes of the blind man. In an instant, his face is dark blue! Frightened Huo Qiqi hurriedly patted him, but his face did not improve, and he could not speak, as if he was about to suffocate. "Dragonfly...you...what happened to you..." Huo Qiqis crying sounds came out. What should she do... what should she do... Just when Huo Qiqis six gods had no ownership. Mu Huan came to the back of the dragon fly, one hand is the palm of the hand, the fist is holding the abdomen of the dragon fly, and then, a fierce push up, the dragon fly sputum spit out the food stuck in the eyes of the blind, the face instantly Better. After Mu Huan let go of him, he looked awkward. "It really is brain damage!" Such a big man, eating something can almost be killed! This child is over. Dragonfly, "You..." But when he thought that he almost became the first person in history to eat a spicy chicken, he couldnt speak for a moment. Huo Qiqi returned to God and worshipped, "I am so good! How did you do it! How amazing! Just rescue him!" "It''s not my magic. It''s the magic of Heimlich''s first-aid method. If you see something stuck in your life, you can use this method to save people." Mu Huan said that he came behind Huo Qiqi and hugged her from behind. Demonstrate to her and let her know how to do it. Now the country is also vigorously advocating the popularity of this first-aid law. After all, this kind of thing is a common occurrence in life. Learning this can save many regrets that should not happen. Its just like that, if Long Feiqi was so dying, the dragon family would be grieved. Huo Qiqi, who was hugged by her from behind, inexplicably jumped faster, and even Miao Huan did not find the demonstration action. "Is it going?" Mu Huan asked her. "Ah..." Huo Qiqi was a little embarrassed. "Don''t you learn?" "Well... um..." Huo Qiqi instinctively nodded. "That will teach you again." She often followed the dragon fly, and if the brain was disabled and then she was stuck, she didn''t have to be so stupid to see him being killed. "Ok" Mu Huan also taught Huo Qiqi once. "Is it going?" "No...no..." Mu Huan heard the frown, but did not say anything, but also taught once. "Is it going?" "No...no..." This time, I dont wait for what Mu Huan said. Long Feiqi said, "Huo Qiqi, are you a pig? Such a simple movement, teach you three times, you will not!" If she is a girl, she also knows that she likes his big brother, he really doubts that she is deliberately taking advantage of it. ! "You are a pig! You can be killed by eating!" Dragonfly, "...!!!" Shame, the biggest shame of his life! none of them! "I will teach you once again, you concentrate on it." Mu Huan anxious to eat, no time to watch them bicker. "Ok." Mu Huan also taught Huo Qiqi once, Huo Qiqi will. When Mu Hua sat down to eat. Longfei people moved the pot of spicy chicken and put it in front of Mu Huan. "Little Master, I never owe anyone, this hot chicken is yours!" Mu Huan looked up and down him. "Your life is worth a pot of spicy chicken? It''s really cheap..." Let him find her when he is fine! Chapter 532： : I am a cousin of 5 Dragonfly, "...!!!" "I received the spicy chicken, flashed open, don''t delay me to eat." Mu Huan let him stay away from her. When she was eating, she didn''t like someone to bother. Long Feiyi feels that Mu Huan has a special ability to make people''s teeth itch but take her special skills. No matter how angry he is, how can he be happy, she is just like nothing. Dragonfly can only leave and sit back. Mu Huan never goes to the food, the spicy chicken is her, and of course she wants to eat. "Wow, this time seems to be more than the previous one!" Hmm, its very tasty. Li Meng nodded, this time its especially delicious. "Next time, let''s buy the pot!" It may be the reason why the hot pot with soup is more delicious. "Good." Li Meng nodded. Dragonfly, "...!!!" "Look at your various performances, you won''t like my watch?" Huo Qiqi leaned into the dragon''s whisper. "What are you talking about!" Longfei yelled at her, blaming her for being bad, nothing to talk about, let him almost drown! "You better not! I am a cousin!" Huo Qiqi warned. Longfei sneer, "Do you change your position too fast, and you still swear to defend Ling Wei!" Huo Qiqi, "..." "You call it a traitor, you know?" "You are a traitor! Ignore you!" Huo Qiqi said, standing up and leaving. After she left, Longfei was eating angrily. What is the dead girl? How can he like Mu Huan! She is the wife of Bo Junyan, the wife of a husband! It is the person he wants to die! hospital "Qian Ru, this thing can''t blame Mu Huan, you have to blame Lin Qingya, it is that gimmick, too mindful of blackmail, bad." Bo Huaiyun did not want to break the relationship between him and Bo Junyan, wait for Gu Qianru to calm down and advise she was. Let her stop thinking about it. Although, he also couldn''t get out of his love for Mu Huan because of his son, and he didn''t like Mu Huan. However, this is really no way to blame Mu Huan. This is their problem and cannot be assumed by an innocent person. In particular, she is deeply loved by Bo Junyan. You must know that Bo Junyan respects his grandfather so that he can make a joy for him. Even the night God will let the shareholders sign the joint, and the real power of his grandfather will be broken. He also said that he should sever his relationship with his grandfather. Their brother, the church, and the bad, it hurts even more. The feelings between people depend on giving and relying on each other. If Mu is wrong, they can not let her go, but she is right. In this way, if she goes on like this, she will really hurt her feelings. Gu Qianru does not speak. "You should hate Lin Qingya. I will take her from Junyan. I will see how you want to deal with her. How can I deal with her?" Bo Huaiyun knows that she needs to vent her emotions. Therefore, she specifically wants Lin Qingya to come over. Let Gu Qianru come to vent. "You deal with her, I don''t want to see her again! How much you have to deal with her!" Gu Qianru does not want to see Lin Qingya again. Think about her sincere dedication to Lin Qingya, she feels that she is the world''s first stupid! Everyone knows that she is not good, she alone does not know! Still treat her like a daughter-in-law, treat her like her own daughter! "it is good." Thin home... When Mu Huan walked to the door of the main house, she heard the conversation from the inside of the woman. Two of the voices were Ling Wei and Huo Qiqi, and the other voice was strange. She had never heard of it. Chapter 533： : mother-in-law driving to 1 After Mu Huan walked in, I saw a temperamental lady sitting in the middle of the sofa. Ling Wei and Huo Qiqi sat on both sides of her, and the three talked very affectionately. The ladys looks are similar to those of her two-year-old Meng Yueying. She once asked Bo Junyan, he has several relatives, he said one. According to the appearance of the woman''s appearance, she suddenly realized that the lady sitting in front of her eyes may be her mother-in-law! When the mother of Bo Junyan was in a hurry on the day of the blind date, his mother did not attend the blind date and flew away. After the marriage, the parents of Bo Junyan just called a few times and they only called Xiao Junyan. And Bo Junyan, a person who doesn''t like photography, doesn''t even have a family portrait at home, so Mu Huan said that she had seen her father-in-law, and she hasn''t even said it once. At this time, the butler saw her welcoming. "Mr. Shao, you are back." There are two ladies now. He spontaneously changed Mu Huan to a young lady, so that he can distinguish who he is. Then wait for what Mu Huan said. "Little lady, my wife just arrived home, I am saying that I want to call you, you will be back." The housekeeper knows that Mu Huan has not seen the mother of Bo Junyan, so it directly shows the identity of the lady. Mu Hua gratefully looked at the butler. Although, she speculates that this lady in front of her may be her mother-in-law, but she can''t be very sure, because there may be other cousins ??like Meng Yueying, so if she calls her mother before, then Oh. Not to call the mother, in case the mother-in-law looks at her, this person is particularly rude. The housekeeper should be afraid of her embarrassment, so it is particularly indicative of her mother-in-law''s identity. Therefore, she is particularly grateful to the butler. The housekeeper returned to her a polite look of a young lady, and she retreated to the side. Mu Huan took back her eyes and looked at the lady sitting on the sofa, no, her mother-in-law... Suddenly, people suddenly became nervous. When a person cares about a person very much, he cares about everything about him. Mu Huan cares about Jun Junyan and wants to grow up with him for a long time. So, she naturally has to care very much about his mother. Instinct wants to make a good impression on his mother and wants his mother to like her. However, they suddenly met like this, she was not prepared, let alone the preparation of appearance! She was so beautiful, wearing a sportswear, and there was a full body smell left in the laboratory. Also, she didnt have a shower and shampoo because she was in a bad mood yesterday! She didn''t feel like she didn''t want to go out and didn''t want to see someone. Now she is still wearing a messy dirty head, so she can meet her mother-in-law without warning! This Nima... Feel good to die! This made her want to go to the side to make a phone call to Bo Junyan, murder him two words, his mother came back so big, why not tell her in advance, let her be prepared! This is the wife who saw her mother-in-law, do not know, completely rely on guessing! Also, people who have seen their mother-in-law for the first time are so well dressed and give gifts. She is fine! The more I think about the worse, the joy, I just want to take out the thin Jun Yan! She didn''t know that Bo Junyan didn''t know that his mother was coming back, and he came back without any noise. She subconsciously sorted out her hair and clothes. She stepped forward and shouted nervously. "Mom... Mom, you are back..." Chapter 534： : mother-in-law driving 2 The first time I called someone else''s mom, I was still calling in such awkward circumstances, and she was not self-sufficient. Meng Yueman, who is talking to Ling Wei, heard it. To her sight, Mu Huan was even more nervous. Standing there, like the first time when she was a child, she was called by the teacher to talk in the past. "Yeah." Meng Yueman looked up and down after Mu Huan, a faint sigh. Mu Huan, "..." What should she say in this situation? What is good? What do you want to say or stand quietly? still is In front of people who care, people are always very cautious, especially when they meet for the first time. They dont know what topic to talk about. They are afraid that they will say more and more mistakes, and they will not be rude. In particular, her mother-in-law did not seem to have any plans to talk to her. This makes Mu Huan stand there and can''t do it. At this time, Bo Junyan came back. When he saw Meng Yueman, he frowned. "Mom, how come you suddenly came back? Didnt you tell me in advance?" Mu Huan heard the horror and looked at Bo Junyan. He does not know that her mother-in-law is coming back? "I decided on a temporary basis, so I didn''t tell you." Meng Yueman whispered. "Dad?" "Your dad will have to heal for another three days. This treatment will be completed. He will come back the day before the funeral of your cousin." "Oh." Bo Junyan did not say anything else. He came to Mu Huan and bowed his head and kissed her. Then, "Are you just coming back?" "Ok." "The smell of a sub-laboratory body, go up and take a shower and change clothes." Bo Junyan said and licked her head. Mu Huan, "..." Have a taste, don''t say it! You said it, how much I am! However, I thought that this was also a good excuse for her to leave temporarily and to prepare for her. She was very grateful to her husband. So, she looked at Meng Yueman, "Mom... then I went up first." "Yeah." Meng Yueman is only a touch of faint. Compared with the relatives who talked with Ling Wei, her attitude towards Mu Huan was obviously much colder. Mu Huan felt it, but she knew that Ling Wei grew up as a child from Meng Yueman. In the past, the two families said that they want to marry. Her mother-in-law must have treated Ling Wei as a daughter-in-law, especially her mother-in-law. It is a very good friend with Ling Weis mother. She likes Ling Wei very much, this is very positive! And she is just the first person to meet, she must not be enthusiastic about her. So, I didn''t think much about it. I just wanted to hurry up and clean myself up. After Mu Huan went up, Meng Yueman looked at Bo Junyan. Have she ever been in a relationship with Chen Yi? "Just just promised Chen Yi''s pursuit, the hand has not been taken, not too much contact." Bo Junyan does not think that it is an exchange. "But, Chen Yi still likes her now." "That is the thing of Chen Yi." "What about her? Does she still like Chen Yi?" "dislike." "Can you be sure? After all, you two more years old, just saw her come in, I thought that the high school students who went wrong." Meng Yueman saw photos of Mu Huan, photos Just looking very small, I did not expect the actual look smaller. "Mom and your father are more different," Bo Junyan reminded. The thin father married late, only married at the age of 34, and that year, Meng Yueman was just 22, and the two of them were 12 years old. Chapter 535： : mother-in-law driving to 3 The thin father especially loves this wife and respects her. The two are very loving. When they go there, they are all in the same place. The thin father sits on the 100 million family, but never swears, is absolutely loyal to the marriage, has such a loving parents, family, Bo Junyan has been submerged since he was a child. He has attached great importance to marriage. When he is married, he has never thought about divorce. When there is no feeling, he will love his wife, respect her and pamper her. Not to mention, there are feelings now. Meng Yueman, "..." This is also true. However, people are old now, can''t see the gap, and forget the age gap between her and her husband. upstairs When Jun Junyan returned to the room, Mu Huan had already showered and sat on the dressing table. Hear the sound of his coming in. She immediately turned to look at him. "Husband, you said, is it a makeup or a light makeup? If I have makeup, will it look too deliberate? If I have a light makeup, will it not be good enough, can''t your mom like it?" Just now, downstairs, her mother-in-law has seen her face-to-face and even awkward image. If she is very good at makeup, she is not going to attend a banquet or something. She is afraid that she will be too deliberate. However, if she is a light makeup, sitting with Ling Wei, who has a delicate makeup, it will hurt if there is contrast! "What you look like is good, mom will like it." Bo Junyan smashed her head. Mu Huan grin, his suggestion is equal to no suggestion! Also, "Where are you confident to say this?" Just now her mother-in-law was so cold to her, it was impossible for her to be casual, she would like her, and no one would like a person casually! Bo Junyan, "Innate confidence." Mu Huan, "..." "Don''t worry too much, Mom is a very cold person. When she first saw you, she would definitely not be enthusiastic." Bo Junyan knows what his mother is, knowing that before he returns, they talk to each other, no more than Three sentences. In this way, everyone will feel his mother is cold. "Well, I know, whoever is the first to meet will not be enthusiastic." After all, not familiar! "I don''t want to behave better in front of your mother. I want your mom to like me, then let''s have a good time. It''s a good day to open your eyes every day!" Although Mu Huan has not been married, she also knows that in marriage, the relationship between mother-in-law and mother-in-law is very important. If her mother-in-law likes her daughter-in-law, this marriage will be smooth, and if this mother-in-law does not like her daughter-in-law, this marriage is afraid of constant twists and turns. Besides, even if it is not for a smooth marriage, because she is the mother who likes her, she wants her to like her. Mu Huan can have such a mind, can think about the future life, because he wants to perform better in front of his mother, and ask his mother to like it, which makes Bo Junyan feel good. He reached out and held Mu Huan in his arms and sat down with her. "As long as I like it, my mom will always like it, so what do you do, feel free." "You can''t be free, how can you work hard? If I don''t perform well, let your mom think that I can''t match you?" Mu Huan feels that he has to work hard to do anything anyway. After all, no one I will be liked by people casually. If you dont have a mother, you will want your son to marry a woman who cant look good. Chapter 536： : mother-in-law driving to 4 Bo Junyan likes his wife''s positive, and he will work hard to do the same thing. "Mom is like me, I don''t like people with heavy makeup. You can do it without makeup. Even if you don''t wear makeup, it''s good. !" However, Bo Junyan sees his wife what is good, so she feels that she is the best anyway! How beautiful, how can she do it! Mu Huan, who already had an idea in his heart, nodded, and immediately, "Yes, you will briefly talk about your mother''s preferences, and hate what you are afraid of, so that I will not be jealous." "Yeah." Bo Junyan said that his mother didn''t like the food and the food she liked, and that she liked the direction of things and didn''t like it. This is very necessary. Although, from small to large, whatever he likes, even if his mother doesn''t like it very much, he will like it in the end. It is like when he went to be a doctor, and his mother objected like that, and the temper is learning the family and crying. In the end, she still accepted him to study medicine as a doctor, and even later he thought that he was also very good at studying medicine. So no matter how it starts, how does his mother look at Mu Huan? He likes Mu Huan. In the end, he will definitely accept it because he likes it. However, he also thought that his mother could like Mu Hua from the beginning, just like Mu Huan said, I hope that they can have a happy family, and it is a good day to open their eyes every day. The former Bo Junyan only knew the work, only thinking about how to use the fastest speed to expand the layout of the thin family to the extent he wanted. Now, he has begun to enjoy life in addition to his work, and this is all that Mu Huan changed. Mu Huan and Bo Junyan packed up, and when they came downstairs, the butler was ready for dinner. Mu Huan did not dress up. At first, she suddenly met her mother-in-law without warning. It must be a little flustered. After the panic, she calmed down and felt that she would dress up normally, not too nervous, or rushing. Let her mother-in-law like herself. After all, she can''t eat a fat man. Although she only made a light makeup, but after dressing up, she is still very different from before. The spirit of the people, a lot of good looks, especially the youthful vigor of the body, more dazzling. Let Meng Yuemans heart cant help but sigh, youth is so good! Then look at her niece, at the same age, she always dresses herself too mature. Huo Qiqi seems to understand the meaning of her eyes, sighed in her heart, she is dressed so mature, Long Feilei still only see her as a little girl, if she is dressed young, he does not see Its her. Doesn''t it mean that men like young grass? How is he different from other men? I don''t want her this grass? "Mom..." Mu Huan slammed Meng Yueman with a big smile. "Yeah." Meng Yueman told this daughter-in-law that he didn''t like it or not. After all, it was the first time to see, and there must be more contact. Its just that Mu Huan once had a relationship with Gu Chenyi and made her feel a little mindful. In particular, the things at the engagement banquet have spread throughout the circle, and everyone knows about it, and its still a bit ugly. They have never had such a scandal in their family, so she must have some mind and discomfort in her heart. However, she listened to her son saying that Mu Huan was forced to participate in his blind date. Chapter 537： : mother-in-law driving to 5 That is to say, when Mu Huan did not want to marry, instead of knowing her son''s preferences through Chen Yi, she hooked up her son through Chen Yi. She didn''t even know that she was going to marry the ex-boyfriend''s uncle, so this is not the case, she is not on her head. Moreover, the two, as her son said, can''t be considered to have been in contact because they have not been handed. Plus, let''s not look at it now. Just before I heard the news from abroad, she can also know that her son likes this wife very much, especially for this daughter-in-law to be a university teacher. This is a born child. The indifferent son, who has never done anything since she was young, can''t look at her daughter-in-law''s face as she did. Also, she listened to her sister and said that this daughter-in-law had saved Qi Qi twice, which shows that her daughter-in-law is very good, and at least her kindness is guaranteed. After all, what is her temperament? She knows how much she likes Ling Wei. She also knows that she is inevitably looking for Mu Huan here. She is looking for people and she is willing to save her. The good and bad mutual offsets become, and it doesn''t matter whether you like it or not. After Mu Huan sat down, Liang Shu, who had been standing behind Meng Yuewan, stepped forward and came to Mu Huans side to hand her a beautifully packaged box. Mu Huan, is this a gift for her? At this time, Meng Yueman said, "The decision to come back, the rush to do, did not give you a gift, wait for Chen Yi to his grandfather''s funeral, and take you to pick a good one." Mu Huan hurriedly picked it up, "Thank you mom!" "Dinner." Meng Yueman picked up the chopsticks. Mu Huan did not know what to talk to Meng Yueman, Meng Yueman and Mu Huan did not know what to talk about, Mu Huan is what she knows, she has nothing to ask, there is nothing to talk about. However, as Mu Huan said, Meng Yueman likes Ling Wei, that is certain, plus the feelings between them for so many years, so she has a lot of talk with Ling Wei. Ling Wei is also well aware of all the preferences of Meng Yueman. The two interact very close relatives. Ling Wei grew up with Meng Yueman, and she was almost like her own daughter. Plus, Meng Yueman didnt know the truth about the breakup of Bo Junyan and Ling Wei. They just thought that the two children didnt agree. All of them are arrogant, they are separated. For their separation, she must be sorry in her heart. After all, she treats her as a daughter-in-law from Ling Wei when she was young, so many years of hard work, hard work, and feelings are not a family. . Therefore, a few years ago, she thought her son was waiting for Ling Wei, hoping that the two of them could still be together, so they did not let him make a girlfriend until she accidentally listened to the person who served her father. When she was a boyfriend, she asked her husband to check it out. She knew that she was secretly interacting with a foreign duke, and she realized that the two were impossible. Coupled with her husband''s physical condition getting worse every year, anxious to want to hold her grandson, she began to urge her son to make a girlfriend, get married. When the son was too troubled to give up his girlfriend, she arranged a blind date for him. When the emperor was finished, he was in Xiangyuncheng. Later, he was annoyed, so that she could concentrate the candidates she thought she could. He chose one from the inside. . Still said, no matter who he chooses, he will fix it. Don''t let him change it. Chapter 538： : mother-in-law driving to 6 Therefore, she participated in the blind date. She personally passed the photo of her family. The qualification of Mus family was not enough. However, because of Mus love with her husband, she added the two daughters of Mus family. I didn''t expect her son to choose the daughter of Mu''s family. The husband felt that the daughter of Yan Mujia was quite good. At that time, she felt that her son would be willing to marry, so he did not say anything. This candidate is she personally pick her, she will not say anything now. However, she was born with honor, her life was high, and her temperament was cold. She wouldn''t be unfamiliar with people, especially juniors. She didn''t talk, so she didn''t talk much with Mu Huan. Mu Huan, although very hard to find a topic to talk about, but she is not familiar with this mother-in-law, find a topic, say a few words to die. Bo Junyan is another person who doesn''t talk much. Mu Huan chats with him. He often talks about death, let alone let him guide the topic and talk. So, later, Mu Huan did not try to find a topic again, thinking about it later. When you are familiar with nature, you have something to talk about. Start to concentrate on eating. They are already used to the big food of Mu Huan. However, Meng Yueman is the first time to see Mu Huan to eat. After a meal, she is very appetizing for the good appetite of Mu Huan. "This child has a good appetite." I wanted to drink another bowl of soup to end the meal. When I heard the words of her mother-in-law, the hand was a bit awkward. Is she temperate? The first time I met, I could eat it. At this time, Bo Junyan said, "Well, she has always had a good appetite." Mu Huan, "..." "Good appetite, good, good appetite, eat more nutritious to raise the body, when it is time to live." Meng Yueman looked at Mu Huan to reveal the first smile tonight. This person did not want to hold his grandson when he was old. She has been urging her son to get married, just to hold her grandson, so naturally put this matter on the agenda. Of course, her granddaughter prefers her, as long as she is the child of her son, she likes it! Mu Huan, "..." Because of the small size of Mu Huan, Bo Junyan did not plan to have children so early, but he also knew that this time was not the time to say this, so he did not say that he did not intend to have children for the time being. Ling Wei sees that Meng Yueman can now accept Mu Huans daughter-in-law. If she is pregnant, she will be able to sit still and feel that her plan should be changed. Ling Wei is such a good family, and all aspects are very good people. Why come back, I want to be a married person of thin Jun Yan, except because he is the one who Ling Wei likes, the most outstanding one, she must marry Ling Wei To marry the best, but also because, before, Ling Wei had a half-brother. Since I was a child, I was born to be the only child. I was born to think that everything in Lingjia should be her. She is not allowed to take away the money that belongs to her. Therefore, she wants to take advantage of her younger brother and be with Xiaojun. The merger of the two, by the time, all of them are theirs! In such a plan, in addition to Bo Junyan''s grandfather, the support she most needs is the support of Meng Yueman. She can''t let her like Mu Huan very much, and she can''t wait for Mu Yang to get pregnant and sit still. At the end of the dinner. Meng Yueman said, "Xiaohuan, look back at your grandmother, Dad said, have time to meet below, talk about your bride price, and wedding." Chapter 539： : mother-in-law driving to 7 When abroad, Meng Yueman discussed with her husband and gave them a wedding next spring. If a family wants to hold a wedding, it must be grand and unprecedented, so that the wedding should be prepared from now on. When they got the certificates, they couldnt come back abroad, and they didnt see their relatives. Now, this is going to be a wedding. You should see one below and talk about it. "Well...good..." Mu Huan and Bo Junyan''s marriage, her life, do not want to have a relationship with the Mu family, so her wedding affairs, never thought of let Mu family blend. Therefore, suddenly heard such a thing, she stuttered for a while. "When the king returns to his father, he will find a day." Meng Yueman continued. "Ok" After the dinner, Meng Yueman asked Ling Wei to accompany her to go for a walk and eliminate food. She is so obvious that she wants Ling Wei to accompany her, and Mu Huan naturally will not come forward. However, looking at my mother-in-law and feelings with the enemy is so good, my heart is naturally a little uncomfortable. Huo Qiqi saw this. "My relationship with Ling Wei is deeper than me. So, it is not that you will be able to compare it for a while. You don''t have to feel that you are not good enough, and don''t please me." Mu Huan looked at Huo Qiqi with surprise. She did not expect that she would comfort her. "Why do you look at me like this! Neuropathy!" Huo Qiqi said and turned and left. Mu Huan looked at her back and laughed. "You cousin is pretty cute." Bo Junyan, "Don''t think." Mu Huan, "..." I used to want her to get along with his cousin. Now she praises his cousin, he is not happy! This man, how so so! After returning to the room, Mu Huan thought that her mother-in-law said that she would have a headache with her grandmother and her father. Bo Junyan looked at her, "What''s wrong?" "Don''t you say that you want to see my grandmother and dad talk about the bride price? At that time, my grandmother might decide to take the opportunity to open the lion... and my dad..." Mu Huan thought that the picture was even more painful. "This, you don''t have to worry, I will deal with it, I will let you meet, and both sides are very happy." Bo Junyan reached out and rubbed her head. "Husband... I love you too much!" Mu Huan reached out and hugged him, thinking that she really married the best husband in history! This kind of thing will help her deal with her, let her worry everywhere! How much love? Bo Junyan always thinks that she loves you, loves you too much, is a mantra. Just like her, everyone can give. "Love is old in the wild, mountains are not edged, the river is exhausted, the winter thunder is shocking, the summer rains and snows, the heavens and the earth are combined, the world is destroyed, but the courage and the monarch!" How deep is this love of Mu Huan''s face, how deep! Bo Junyan smiled and bowed his head down. It is night, silent night. "You said, Moon Man still likes Mu Huan that girl?" Meng Laozi frowned. "Yes." Ling Wei looked at the night outside the window, thinking about the words that Meng Yueman said to her. The mood is a bit like the weather outside, the gloom, is it, there is no irreplaceable person in this world? In the past, she only recognized her daughter-in-law, but now she has easily accepted other people to be her daughter-in-law. "What happened to her! Before she went back, I also specifically explained her!" Meng Yueman suddenly came back because Meng Laozi let her back. "Meng Yi people have always been good." With so many years of feelings, Ling Wei naturally understands Meng Yueman. Chapter 540： : mother-in-law driving to 8 "That''s not good, it''s stupid! Before she came back, she made such a scandal. She didn''t like Mu Huan so much, and accepted it so easily!" Meng Laozi felt that his daughter was stupid. "Meng Yu is also a painful son. She always likes her." As long as she doesn''t think her daughter-in-law is a bad, bad person, Meng Yueman who hurts her son will be a good mother-in-law. "I will talk about her again when I turn back!" Mengs father decided to go back and train the daughter. After Ling Weis silence, Mu Huans relationship with her half-sister is very bad. I heard that her stepmother was sent to the mental hospital by Jun Yan. At the beginning, she was forced to participate in a blind date. There must be something in it. Your grandfather can start from here. If you can find out what is unfavorable for Mu Huan, this will not only not annoy the monarchy, but also make Meng Hao hate Mu Huan." Every time, Ling Wei is the one who made an idea, but she never touched and did anything. It was her idea, and only Mengs father knew it. So, every time, she can pick it very clean. Can have nothing to do with her. Let Mu Huan, how can not find her head. However, Mu Huan knows that such a thing is related to her. She can''t help but talk to Bo Junyan, is it that Ling Wei does these things. Because there is no evidence to prove that Ling Wei is related to these things, this will make Bo Junyan feel that Mu Huan is concerned about Ling Wei''s carelessness. "Yeah." Mengs father said that he had hung up. Bo Junyan said that his grandfather is old. His grandfather is really old. There are many. When he was young, he was very personal. It was very great. When he got old, he became very absurd. There are many celebrities in history. Many of them are very A famous scientist. They have all made great contributions to the progress of human civilization and are people of the genius level. Its getting old, but its changing. Its something that people think theyre never going to do. It may be that when people are old, they are facing death, their glory makes them reluctant, they are afraid, or maybe, some of them want to finish, but suddenly they cant finish, they are crazy and want to use Various ways to get it done. The grandfather of Bo Junyan belongs to the latter... Father is almost eighty, his life''s greatest ambition, the layout has not been completed, which makes him very reluctant, especially want to complete it, so he is particularly persistent to let thin Junyan and Ling Wei together, want to see two The merger, complete what he always wanted. Early the next morning. Mu Kexin, who was going to school, was invited into a black luxury car. At the same time, someone went to the psychiatric hospital where Bai Xueyu was. Gujia... "Qian Ru, the deceased is gone, don''t be too sad, pay attention to your body, your body is the most important, your father hurts you so much, he definitely wants you to be good..." Meng Yueman came early Gu Jia visited Gu Qianru. "Thank you." Gu Qianru cried more thinly these days, it seems that like a gust of wind can blow her away. This pain of losing a close relative can only be cured by time. It is not that people can say a few comfort words. Therefore, Meng Yueman did not say anything. She went to find Xiao Huaiyun, and there was nothing in the funeral that she needed to deal with. Gu Qianru looked at her back, and it was full of entanglement. Chapter 541： : Who cant grievances? In the afternoon, when Meng Yueman is leaving. Gu Qianru, who sent her outside, said, "Hey, my fathers funeral, dont let Xiaohuan come. Meng Yuemanyi, Mu Huan is the wife of her thin family, and the relationship between the two is well known. This is the funeral of the father, her daughter-in-law does not participate, then, how do people see her daughter-in-law? "Hey, I don''t want Xiaohuan to come to the funeral for the sake of both of us. You should also know that Chen Yi still likes Xiaohua. Before, when Lin Qingya had children to be responsible, he went to Xiaohuan. Elopement, now there is no one to be responsible, and then let them meet in the future, I dont know what to do, so I want them not to meet in the future." "To run away?" Meng Yueman frowned. "Ok." After Meng Yueman was silent, "I will go back and talk to Jun Yan." Thin home... When Bo Junyan went home, he was called by Meng Yueman. "Chen Yi once wanted to run away with Xiao Huan?" Bo Junyan, "..." "Its true to see you like this." Meng Yueman frowned. Thin Jun Yan said, "Its purely Chen Yis self-confidence and wishful thinking. Xiao Huan has no men and women for him. I have also taught Chen Yi. Meng Yueman heard that it is not good to say anything more, but my heart is inevitably uncomfortable. Meng Yueman is already a person in his early fifties this year. The person of this age is definitely conservative. In particular, she has been raised by a family with honor as her own. The rumors about Mu Huan and Gu Chenyi are a big scandal for Meng Yueman. If I dont see my son like this daughter-in-law, she may actually listen to her fathers words when she comes back. Let the son divorce and look for it. Because Mu Huan and Gu Chenyi are facts, or they are bursting out from their own mouths, the things on the engagement banquet were planned by her father. So, Mu Huans push for Lin Qingya cant clarify the truth. Otherwise, they will push their family to the wave of public opinion, and people will see more jokes in their homes. So, such scandals are going to follow them for a lifetime. In this world, all mothers want their son to have the best in the world. Meng Yueman is no exception. In particular, her son is so good, she is looking for a daughter-in-law, and naturally she wants to find a perfect no fault. The person can match her such excellent son. However, she also knows that the most important thing is that her son likes it, her son likes Mu Huan, and the whole thing is not wrong. Therefore, she is also uncomfortable in her heart and will not say anything more. Meng Yueman said after the silence, "You don''t want Xiao Huan to attend her father''s funeral, saying that it is afraid that Chen Yi will see what Xiao Huan can''t restrain himself." Thin Jun Yan frowned. "She thought about it. It was not unreasonable. At the engagement banquet, there was such a thing. Chen Yi only cares whether Xiao Huan is because he only pushed Lin Qingya, so that everyone is more convinced of his feelings with Xiao Huan. At the funeral, he did something out of control again. At that time, it was another storm." At that time, although Meng Yueman was not at home, she knew what happened at the engagement party. At the funeral of Gus father, many business celebrities are coming to participate. If Chen Yis unfamiliar child is doing something at the funeral, the faces of both of them will be exhausted and will become a meal after all. Laughing. Chapter 542： : Who cant be wronged by grievances 2 "After the funeral of Chen Yi''s grandfather, I will send Chen Yi to foreign countries." Thin Jun Yan Shen Shen down, this blind can not stay in the country. "This is a method, but you have to take into account the body of your church. I think she is thinner than before. This suddenly loses her father. If the most precious son is not around, I am afraid she will not go out. Pain." Meng Yueman said. "Tang Hao should also go abroad to cultivate his body, and he will recover faster and better from sadness." "Well, you can discuss it with your cousin." Meng Yueman also felt that Gu Chenyi could not stay in the country. This child is really ignorant. In any case, Xiao Huan has become his jealousy, and he should let go even if he has deep feelings, let alone make such a move at the engagement party. I don''t think about the big picture at all. "Ok." "Xiaohuan don''t go to the funeral. I will tell her that she is sick." "You don''t have to say that you are sick. If you don''t go, you won''t go. Don''t go to the father of Tang, you don''t have to go." Bo Junyan knew that he was so arrogant, but he still didn''t open his heart. He can understand her pain, but she can''t be wronged by this, she has not done anything wrong. "You are really very protective for your wife." For other people''s families, Tang''s father only did not have to go, but they have different feelings from Bo Huaiyun. It is well known that they care about the two feelings. Yes, her son can do this. This is also too much protection for his wife. "Dad''s mantra is not, can anyone who is wronged can not grieve his wife? I think this is very right." Meng Yueman was also very protective because his son was too protective of his wife. But after hearing the words of his son, the strange disappeared. Also, other people are relatives, even their parents. I can''t accompany my child for a few years. Only the daughter-in-law is accompanying my son for a lifetime. Who is not protecting her wife? "Okay, you go to work, you can do it yourself." Meng Yueman has never interfered with her son. But Bo Junyan did not stand up and leave. "What''s wrong? Is there something else?" "Mom, you will not wait for Dad, suddenly come back because the grandfather asked you to do this?" "Nothing can''t help you with this child." Meng Yueman said with a smile. "Mom, my grandfather is old. He thinks things are too good and too paranoid. You should persuade him to point instead of following him." "You also know that your grandfather is old, and he knows that it is his obsession, and that he has not done anything excessive. You can''t accommodate your grandfather more? Because of that, you run night. To the emperor, not only the right of your grandfather, but also threaten him to sever the relationship next time!" "I told you that unless you are not born to me, he will always be your grandfather!" Meng Yueman didn''t want to say anything about his son when he came back. So, he didn''t think about it, but he didn''t expect him to take it up. "With my grandfather''s temper, if he has always accommodated him, he will only continue to get a good shot." Meng Yueman, "..." She naturally knows the temper of her own father. "In any case, he is your grandfather, everyone said, old children, old children, this person is old like a child, often unreasonable trouble, we have to squat, you can not be so against him, when you were young, I didnt want to ask you when I was irrational. When I was looking for something, I didnt want you! Chapter 543： : Who cant grievances? "Have I ever been?" Meng Yueman, "..." Ok, think about it, really! Her son has been very sensible since childhood! "Even if you don''t have it, it''s your grandfather, you can''t do that to him anyway! Especially, the most important thing for you to take care of yourself when you are young is your grandfather! You can protect your wife, but you can''t help her. "Meng Yueman has a good relationship with her husband. The natural husband flies that she goes there. This child is taken care of by her father when no one cares." "I don''t want to be too stiff with my grandfather, so Mom, I want you to persuade." "You will be so anxious to remind me to marry. It should be known that Ling Wei has a boyfriend. I am impossible with her. Even if my grandfather does nothing, it is useless because of these useless efforts. ?" Meng Yueman silenced the meeting. "In case Lingwei is out of her boyfriend or thinking about it, is it best for you to want to be with you?" "She wants, I want it?" "If the two companies merge, the benefits cannot be estimated." Mom think we need to rely on women by marriage? "Or Mom wants me to only know the job in my life?" Meng Yueman, "..." She definitely didn''t want to, and they had enough money for their family. Even if they didn''t do anything in the future, they could spend a lot of time in their lives. She didn''t want her son to work hard and don''t know how to enjoy it. life. Like his father, he was too busy working to screw up his body. "Well, I and you will persuade you to ask your grandfather, but you have to give your grandfather more tolerance. He can''t do anything too much, you don''t care about him." The son said yes, can''t blindly Standing in the ground, bearing the father. "Ok." Bo Jun Yan started his back to the building. Mu Huan was silent when she knew that Gu Qianru did not want her to attend the funeral of Gus father. Once something happens, it will never return to the past. Bo Junyan took her to her arms and kissed her tenderly. "Don''t think too much, some things have to go with the flow." "Yeah." Mu Huan never insisted on anything. She is doing things, being human, and paying attention to everything. She is clear-minded, everything else goes with the flow. Because of some accidents, the thin father could not come back to attend the funeral of Gus father. On the day of Gus funeral, Bo Junyan went first. Meng Yueman took Huos brother and sister and Ling Wei, and had to eat breakfast before they passed. As Huo Qiqi said, Meng Yueman and Ling Wei have deeper feelings with her niece, and Lingwei is with her. "Look, Ling Wei is standing next to me, is it more like a mother-in-law than you?" Huo Xiaoqiu went to Mu Huan. Mu Huan didn''t talk, just looked up at him. Huo Li immediately said, "I am not talking about it! I promise you that you are not in front of you to say that Ling Wei and my cousin are worthy!" Mu Huan mouth twitched slightly, too lazy to marry him. Huo Li continued, "All people know that the relationship between the two is very close. Through the last engagement banquet, I also know that you married my cousin. Now, you cant go to the funeral of Gus father, but by Ling Wei. With you, don''t you think it''s very unbearable, is it hard to accept?" Mu Huan still didn''t marry him. He picked up his bag and looked at Meng Yueman. "Mom, I went to school." Meng Yueman stunned, "Hmm..." Chapter 544： : His wife is handsome and fried 1 Meng Yueman will hold it because, Mu Huan said, Mom, I went to school. Her sons schooling is a long time ago. Now someone suddenly said to her, Mom, I went to school, let her go. Some flaws. Then I went back to God and felt that I was a lot younger. After getting on the bus, Meng Yueman thought of Mu Huans youthful look and couldnt help but sigh. No wonder, Jun Yan is so fond of this wife. This young and beautiful girl is very energetic and really likes people. In terms of appearance, Meng Yueman is satisfied with Mu Huan. So petite and beautiful, she stood with her son, the picture is full. Especially when her son spoiled his head, she couldn''t help but want to draw it. Meng Yueman is a painter. Her eyes are very good at discovering beauty and like all the beautiful pictures. Ling Wei heard the words and grabbed her arm. "Meng Hao, you praise her like this, I will be jealous!" Meng Yueman smiled and patted her hand, and looked at her face. "You kid..." As Meng Yueman said, it is the business celebrities who come to participate in the funeral of Gus father. Most of them have participated in Gu Chenyis engagement dinner before. When Ling Wei took the appearance of Meng Yueman, all the people on the scene whispered. Ling Weis identity is known to all, and her relationship with Bo Junyan is also well known. Therefore, this time I saw Ling Wei, who was accompanying Meng Yuemans funeral, instead of Mu Huan, thought that because of such a scandal. Mu Hua is in the hall, and Ling Wei is to be combined with Bo Junyan. However, although people have a gossip, such an occasion is not suitable for gossip, and no one dares to ask Meng Yueman, but after returning, the news has spread throughout the upper lap. Inside the hall. Gu Chenyi asked, "Mom, why don''t you let Xiaohuan come to the grandfather''s funeral?" "Now is your grandfather''s funeral, you still have the mood to miss her! Do you want to mad at me!" No longer in the past, gentle and pure Gu Qianru, the voice is a bit sharp, facial expressions are also scary. "I don''t think about her. I think Mom is not doing this right. This is not Xiaohuan''s fault!" "You shut me up! I won''t mention her again in the future!" Gu Qianru, who has always followed Gu Chenyi, trained him for such a tough attitude for the first time. Gu Chenyi looked at such a mother, and the twilight was deep and complicated. "Chen Yi, you just didn''t say you want to go to the bathroom, go to the bathroom!" Bo Huaiyun took his wife and let his son leave. Gu Chenyi did not say anything, turned and left. After he left, Gu Qianru cried in the arms of Bo Huaiyun. "You see him, and now I still have a mood to think about Mu Huan. Its all bad for her... they are not good..." Let her son be so different, so... "Well, don''t cry..." Bo Huaiyun took Gu Qianru and said. "If there is no such thing as a lottery, without her, it will not happen." Gu Qianru is like a person who has entered the devil, so more and more think that without Mu Huan, it will not happen now, no Mu Huan, Her son will not be so infatuated, so painful, she will not encounter such a dark heart, Lin Qingya, her father will not leave her so early. Listening to Gu Qianru''s words, Bo Huaiyun felt that it was very necessary for him to send his mother and son abroad, away from this sadness and transfer their emotions. Otherwise, it would not work. Chapter 545： : His wife is handsome and fried 2 And he also followed. For Bo Huaiyun, the most important thing is his wife and children. Wherever they go, he naturally has to go. Appease Gu Qianru, and Bo Huaiyun also began to plan to go to that country. Then he thought of throwing Gu to the management of Bo Junyan. Their mother and son could let go of the past, they would come back, they couldnt let go, and he would shift Gus industrial focus. Go abroad. Time flies, and a week has passed. Now, the time has passed quickly. It seems that someone is secretly dialing the time clock, whether it is a good mood or not, time is so fast, then Ruthlessly gone forever. It is night, late at night. Mu Huan felt cold and subconsciously wanted to turn over and hug her big stove, but she emptied, which made her wake up completely, opened her eyes, and took a look at the phone, it was already one o''clock in the morning. Last night, Xiao Junyan let her sleep first. Didn''t he sleep until now? Realizing this, Mu wrinkled his eyebrows and then put on his clothes and went out of bed. Thin Jun Yan who did not sleep could only be in one place, the study. When Mu Huan came to the study room, Bo Junyan frowned and looked at a map. He did not find Mu Huan coming in. Until she came to him, he discovered her, and there was a faint surprise in the black scorpion. "How did you wake up?" Mu Huan has always been able to eat and sleep. After falling asleep, he will not wake up in the middle of the next day. "When I was awake, I didn''t have a husband to hug and sleep, so cold." Mu Huan said and squeezed into his arms. "Let you turn on the air conditioner when you sleep, don''t you." "I like the feeling of sleeping in the deep autumn with a little chill and not so cold, and I feel like I am sleeping with a quilt. It is not fragrant to open the air conditioner and warm." Mu Huan said. Bo Junyan, "..." "Husband, what are you doing with this map? What''s wrong with this map?" Mu Huan looked at the focus he had just watched, and looked at the map on the table, and then saw a place where the red circle circled. "This What happened to the place?" The company is going to build a large community and commercial center in this circle. "This place can be! The environment is good and the traffic is large. It will be sold very well whether it is a house or a shop!" Mu Huan knows very well about Yuncheng. "Ok." "What are you doing?" "Nothing, go to sleep." Bo Junyan licked her head. "Husband, tell me! I want to know what can stump you!" Mu Huan is very curious about what can stump her invincible husband. Bo Junyan saw that she was so curious and laughed. "Its not a bad thing, it just takes a little thought." "What''s the matter! Let''s talk!" Mu Huan''s face was full of enthusiasm. "In the original most important part of this piece, the landowner has promised to sell it, but his father who came back from abroad suddenly did not sell it. If he could not buy this land, he would have to spend hundreds of millions more. Moving towards this side, the profits will be much less, and I am thinking about how to minimize losses." How many more dollars do you need to spend? She has a pain for him! Well, because I have invested a lot in this area before. "Why is this family not selling? Is this your enemy? First, sell, then don''t sell, want to engage you?" If she deliberately engages her husband, she must go back! Chapter 546： : His wife is handsome and fried 3 "No, my relationship with this family is not bad, so I can be sure that this land can be used, but I don''t know if he is selling his father. After his father returned to China, because this land has memories of his and his deceased wife, Why are you not willing to sell land? "This way... this is really not easy to get..." This relationship is good, can not be threatened and tempted, and people are not willing to sell because of the memory of the deceased wife, it is really hard to force. Bo Junyan bowed her head and kissed her. "I still have something to deal with. You should go to sleep first." "No! You have to be with me!" Mu Huan grabbed his neck and did not let go, do not go to sleep. "be good." "I can''t be jealous of this, I know that you are busy, but you should pay attention to your body when you are busy!" "You can sleep at 12 o''clock in the evening, get up at 3 o''clock in the morning to deal with those things, but don''t stay up until three or four in the night to sleep, you are also a doctor, know the golden time to sleep at night, the most efficient! The best for the body! "Mu Huan used to sleep at 11 o''clock in the evening, starting at 3 or 4 in the morning. Because she slept the most golden break, she could have enough energy every day, even if she slept very little. If it stays up late, it will not work. On several occasions, in order to brush the blame, she will go to the early morning, and sleep for six hours the next day will be uncomfortable and energyless. Therefore, sleeping is important for time. Although it varies from person to person, most people sleep on the best gold in the evening between 11 pm and 3 am the next day. Bo Junyan, "..." "There are more and more cases of staying up late, especially those who are 30 years old and middle-aged. If you don''t care for your body, when you sleep, your wife will beat your baby!" The hard-earned family is given to others!" Bo Junyan, "..." When Mu Huan still wants to say something. Bo Junyan suddenly hugged her and stood up. "Is this going to go back to my room and sleep?" "Ok." Mu Huan kissed him on his face, "Hey!" Bo Junyan, "..." The next day, Mu Huans class was going on an outing. Previously, Mu Huan never participated in these outings organized by the school class, because she used to make money during these hours, and now she does not need to work so hard again. And I began to enjoy my youth with happiness. The maple leaves in the late autumn are red, making the scenery in the mountains exceptionally beautiful. "I used to do the task several times before, but I didn''t find it so beautiful...!" Li Meng looked at the red leaves of the mountain and exclaimed. "In the past, I only thought about the task. I didn''t have time to appreciate it. I naturally couldn''t find its beauty." "Yes." Li Meng nodded, and immediately, "Yes, I went to the whole cloud city with Xingye. I feel that the business of the physical store is not very good. Only the delicious restaurants are always full of people. Let''s three. I love it so much, I know how to eat it. I think we can open a restaurant. As long as the food in our restaurant is delicious, there will be many people to eat, and it will definitely make money!" "Yes!" Mu Huan thought it was very good! "that" Just when the two talked about what theme restaurant to open, suddenly, I heard a burst of exclamation. "Someone is falling into the water!" "God! Who can swim!" "Who can swim and dare not jump! The river here is so eager, and it is still a waterfall in front of it. If it is washed down, it may be terrible!" Chapter 547： : His wife is handsome and fried 4 Mu Huan saw a child who fell into the river. He hurriedly took off his coat and ran towards the river. "Xiaohuan!" Li Meng returned to God and immediately ran over. She did not hear people say that the river here is rushing, there is a waterfall in front! Li Meng has not rushed to the front, just heard a burst of exclamation around! "God! There is a woman who jumped in!" "Is she crazy?" "The trough!" When Li Meng ran to the front, I saw that Mu Huan was approaching the little girl, but they were about to be washed down. She only yelled, "Who will swim, let me go downstream!" After that, she ran desperately downstream. Although the waterfall in front is not very high, but it is not low, so the impact of anxious, Xiaohuan is no problem, but she still needs to protect a child, it is not safe to say that if she can run fast enough to go downstream, etc. Xiaohuan, in the event of an accident in which Xiaohuan was hit, she could rescue her for the first time, so as not to be washed further and more dangerous. She called someone else. If she saved her, she would definitely not be able to take care of the child. She must have at least two talents. There are people who can swim around, and after returning to God, she wants to do something, and hurries to follow. When Mu Huan tried his best to catch the girl, the rushing water also washed them down. Falling from a height, so that she can not do anything at all, can only hold the child in her arms, lest she be washed away by the water. As Li Meng said, this waterfall is not high, but it is not low. The impact of falling down, especially hitting the stone, makes Mu Huans back pain almost blow up, and the rushing water hits her head. She couldn''t open her eyes when she was dizzy, but she still hugged her child and used her body to resist the violent impact of her. When the water flow was a little smooth, she immediately held the child in one hand and let her out. On the surface of the water, one hand slammed towards the shore. But even then, the little girl was too comatose because of drowning. After she climbed ashore, she couldnt have time to rest and rushed to give her a cardiopulmonary resuscitation. When Li Meng ran to the lower reaches. The little girl just spit out a few mouthfuls of water, coughing and waking up, and the exhausted Mu Hua fell to the side of the child, because it was really boring, let her back hurt her teeth and see her Li Meng came over, she reached out, "Xiao Meng, fast..." Li Meng, who ran all the way, panted and walked toward her. "Help me... help me turn over, back pain..." Li Meng looked at her like this, and she was very angry and distressed. "You really deserve it!" Speaking carefully, she turned over. The overturned Mu Huan was a lot more comfortable. At this point, many people from the upstream followed, including the teacher of the little girl, the little girl is also an outing tour of the class organization, her teacher saw that the little girl is fine, relax, people are soft on the ground, after a while, only after After returning to God, then, the little girl who hurriedly picked up and sat on the ground and cried, thanked her again. "Come on the kid''s carriage, don''t freeze it again." Mu Huan waved and let them leave. After the teacher made a few more thanks, she took off her coat and wrapped the little girl away. At this time, all the way to the dragonfly flying dragonfly, seeing Mu Huan, could not help but anger, "Mu Huan, are you crazy?" Just at a higher place, I saw Mu Huans soaring dragonfly, and the nervous heart mentioned the blind eyes! Chapter 548： : His wife is handsome and fried 5 I almost want to jump directly from above! Mu Huan looked up at him and didn''t speak. Longfei looked at her and snorted for a while, then stepped forward and bent over to pick her up. Mu Huan looked at the hand he had reached her and hurriedly shouted, "What are you doing!" "Take your madman who is not desperate to the car!" Longfei is full of suffocation. Even if she has the ability, she can''t care for her body? Not afraid to fall from the top, accidentally hit the stone, hurt her? Or kill her? Really brave! "No, I just have a break." Mu Huan is just boring now, not injured or injured. "Do you want to freeze here to die?" Longfei said and leaned forward to hug her. "Large, far away... If my husband knows, you hold me, you must kill you!" Mu Huan always remembers his married status, as long as it is a male, whether it is a good friend or something, unless she is not in a coma I know, as long as she is awake, she will keep a distance. "Mu Huan!" Long Feizhen was really angry! This time, she is still so concerned about the feeling of thin Jun Yan! So guarded! "Don''t shout, I thank you for your kindness. I really have a rest meeting... Farther away..." Mu Huan waved him away. So many people are around. In particular, she saw so many people taking pictures, which is why she kept her head down after turning over. Now these people are too fond of watching, taking pictures and videos, and no matter what they are, they are all shot and recorded. "You don''t want to hold a little joy, just take off your clothes and cover them with Xiaohuan!" Li Meng took off her clothes that she could take off and covered them with Mu Huan. Clothes. Longfei hurriedly took off his clothes. The people in their class who ran down behind him saw him and hurriedly took off his coat to Li Meng and asked her to cover him. Mu Huan lay there and rested for ten minutes before he stood up. In the support of Li Meng, they returned to the bus they were sitting on. noon Bo Junyan was eating, and after eating the meal, Miyazawa was bored and boring, and took out the mobile phone to brush the hot spot. Suddenly, he picked it up. "Looking at the trough, the boss is watching, this seems to be a little bitch!" Bo Junyan immediately stopped the chopsticks in his hand and looked at it. Miyazawa ordered a replay. Someone sent the video of today''s happiness to the Internet, and soon went to the hot search list. Although Mu Huan''s movement was very fast, after discovering someone recording the video, she hurriedly lowered her head, but she was familiar with her. People can still recognize her. "The little nephew jumped and jumped, and it was so handsome!" Miyazawa became more and more appreciative of his family. Relative to his excitement and excitement, Bo Junyan is black face, just watching the video, the water flow is rushing scary, she actually jumped without hesitation! When Miyazawa wanted to say something, he saw that Jun Jun stood up and took the phone and went outside. After the call is connected, "Where?" "What''s wrong?" Mu Huan asked. "How is the injury?" Mu Huan was a glimpse first, and immediately realized that he knew that she was diving to save people. He hurriedly said, "It doesn''t matter!" "Where are you now?" "What? What do you say? I have a bad signal here, hang up, see you at night!" Bo Junyan, "You dare to hang up the phone and try!" (Today''s Eighth, I will see you tomorrow. I remember to vote for more. I remember that the new book seems to have any use for the monthly pass. This month. Chapter 549： : His wife is handsome and fried 6 Mu Huan really wants to say, try it! But she said, she didn''t dare! She can only shout, "husband..." "Where." Bo Junyan''s tone clearly told her, don''t let him ask the second time. "In the school dormitory." "I''ll pick you up." "No husband, I still have afternoon..." Mu Huans words have not been finished, and thin Jun Yan has hung up. She will fight again, and Bo Junyan will not answer the phone. Looking at the phone, she has some headaches. If she can delay the time to see at night, she will use the back of the medicine in the evening. It will not be so painful as it is now. It is so scary and dark, he will see that the gas will be small. some. Now he is seen by him, she... Mu Huan put down the mobile phone, and there is no love for people who are there. "What''s wrong?" Li Meng, who came back from the water, asked her to see this look. "My husband is coming to pick me up. I don''t know how he knows what I am diving to save people. He has never liked me to take risks. This time, it seems to be very angry..." Mu Huan felt that it was over. "You don''t have to be very skillful, now the video of your diving to save people has already ranked first in the hot search on the cloud city!" When Li Meng just went to the water, the school was passing the incident, she also from other people''s mobile phones. I saw a video of Mu Huan diving to save people. Mu Huan, "..." Nowadays, this information-developed network era is really good and has great disadvantages. What happened here, it just happened, and it was spread all over the country. It is too difficult to hide something. "I watched the video, basically it was recorded all the time." After Li Meng put down the hot water bottle, he picked up the mobile phone and opened the video to Mu Huan. After Mu Huan finished reading, "You said that I am so fast, normal people still can''t respond, how can this person be recorded?" "This person recorded the scenery before you jumped. It wasn''t that he reacted quickly. He saw the little girl falling into the water, forgot to turn off the camera, and then you entered the mirror so bravely." Li Meng said. Mu Huan, "..." Go back to God. She looked at Li Meng, "Come and come, help me to wipe the medicine again." "You just wiped out the medicine, even if your home is a medicine, it is impossible to absorb it right away. It is useless to wipe it!" Mu Huan suddenly had a chance to move. "Take me a little powder on my back. That color doesn''t look so dark!" Li Meng returned to her, hehe... "Mother baby, you don''t want to be so schadenfreaked, waiting to see me being trained... how to say that they are good friends..." Mu Huan pitifully said. "I can understand why the big **** is angry, because I am also very angry. You, this person, you don''t know it!" Li Meng really understands why Jun Junyan is angry. In particular, she knows what kind of skills Mu Hua has, and she is so worried about fear, let alone Yan Junyan does not know, he must be more worried about her. "That is a living life, especially the current children are so expensive, the children of the only child''s family are equivalent to the lives of three families. I can, how can I not save people..." She can''t save it. She can clearly see that she cant see her. "I know that you are right, I am not worried, afraid..." Li Meng knows that she is right, she is just too worried about her, so she will be angry when she sees her unwillingness. What if she wants something? Chapter 550： : His wife is handsome and fried 7 "You know that I have always been sure to take the shot, but now is not the time to say this, fast, first rub the powder, now time is still too late!" Mu Huan let her speed faster, Bo Junyan came from the company, will soon be able to . "Use meat powder." This powder looks very similar to the skin color, basically can not see the powder. "Know it." Li Meng took out the powder and wiped her. After she wiped it, she hadn''t had time to clean it up, and the door knocked out. Mu Huan instinct is thin Jun Yan, "Fast!" Li Meng hurriedly put everything in his hand and hid it. Mu Huan also sorted out the clothes and sat up. Then, Li Meng went to open the door. Sure enough, it is thin Jun Yan. Mu Huan immediately raised a big smile on the thin Yan Jun. "Husband, how come you come up, you call me and let me go. I have good arms and legs..." Said, she stood up and went to Bo Junyan, proving that she is really good, nothing! Bo Junyan looked at her twilight but became colder. "Go out." Li Meng has always been a clever person who knows that this is to let her go out and immediately ran away. Mu Huan, "..." Every time, she runs faster than anything! Close the door. "Is it hurt?" "Back..." "Lie down." "Husband, I..." Mu Huans next words, dare not say it under the eyes of Bo Junyan, lie down and let him check the wound. Mu Huan had just taken a mirror, knowing that she had rubbed the back of the powder and it looked like it was not so dark. Just when she is proud of her wit. Thin Jun Yan reached out and then, "Is this powder?" Mu Huan, "..." She is probably just now, too anxious, too nervous, and for a moment, I only thought that this meat powder is not easy to see. I didnt expect it, I could touch the powder by hand. "You are really good, really smart." Bo Junyan looked at her and smirked. Just that smile, let Mu Huan feel terrified. "Husband!" She immediately sat up and grabbed the neck of Bo Junyan. "Hello, love you! Love you! Love you the most! I have a good husband in the world! Love you! Love you!" Bo Junyan, "..." After a while, he picked her up. "Come back home." I used to be a princess, and now because of her back injury, Mu Huan is hanging on his chest like a child. When I was going out, Mu Huan suddenly thought of something. "Husband, you hold me out like this, and soon all the students know the relationship between the two, you put on a hat..." "Clear the field." "Ah?" Mu Huanyi, some do not understand what he meant. Until she went out, she found out that even in class, there were many girls dormitoryes. In addition to Li Meng standing in the corridor, there were no other people. Then, they went all the way until they went out without meeting the school. People. When they got home. Meng Yueman and Ling Wei are sitting in the living room talking. I don''t know what topic to say. The two laughed very happy. As soon as they looked up, they saw that Xiao Junyan was holding Mu Huan in, and Mu Huan was hanging in his arms. The posture seemed to have extra love. Meng Yueman first stunned, and then, "How come this will come back?" "Xiaohuan is hurt." "Injured? Wounded there? What happened?" Meng Yueman said to go to them. "Mom don''t have to worry, I''m fine." Mu Huan said, twisting and wanting to come down, trying to prove that he is fine. Chapter 551： : His wife is handsome and fried 8 However, when she just moved, she felt the top of her head, and Xiao Junyans cold eyes, she did not dare to move. "We went up first." Bo Junyan looked at Meng Yueman. "Let Ling Wei follow up and see." "No, I will come." What Meng Mengman just wanted to say, suddenly thought that her son is also a doctor, still a top doctor. "Well, then let''s go up first." Meng Yueman saw her son anxious to go up, and did not ask what happened now. After Xiao Junyan held Mu Huan up, Huo Qiqi came back. "How come you ran back?" Meng Yueman looked at her. Why are you coming back today? Is my cousin and cousin coming back? Huo Qiqi said. "Well, it is said that Xiaohuan is hurt." "Sure enough! I said, it is impossible to not fall from such a high place!" Huo Qiqi and Mu Huan, who are transferred to the finance department, are not in a class. Today, they did not go on an outing. She saw classmates during the class. When we got together to watch the video, we knew that Mu Huan saved people. Then I heard that the school girl dormitory did not know why it was martial law. All the students were cleared. Just put the students in, she thought that her cousin came to the school to take away the joy, and hurriedly ran back, wanted to see Muhua is not serious. "What fell from such a high place?" Meng Yueman frowned. "How about the bruises?" Huo Qiqi did not answer, but asked anxiously. "It looks like nothing, your cousin just took her upstairs." "I will go and see!" Huo Qiqi said that he would go up, but was caught by Meng Yueman. "Your cousin is showing you a wounded look. You should be angry when you go up to your cousin." She is not a dare to keep up with her mother. Huo Qiqi thinks about it too. "You said that falling from such a high place, what is going on?" Meng Yueman said again. "This is the case..." Huo Qiqi said, taking out the phone and clicking on the video to let Meng Yueman see it. Ling Wei also leaned over and looked over. The video time is not long, it will take a few minutes, and it will be finished soon. "Just, the person in the video is your watch?" Meng Yueman is not familiar with Mu Huan, the video is not very clear frontal, but also because the distance is far from the people who are not very clear, although she looked The side face is a bit like Mu Huan, but it is not very sure. "Well! Today, I went out to the outing in the class. I saw that the little girl fell into the water and jumped to save her. There were many students in the class who saw it." After listening to Meng Yueman, I watched the video again. The rushing river, especially the waterfall in front, was really scary. Last night, her father called her and said, let her not save Huo Qiqi twice because of Mu, I think she is good, saying that Mu Huan is because they want to please them to save Huo Qiqi, this is not good, this is called a heart! She thought about it and thought that her father said it was possible, just thinking, the quality of this daughter-in-law is still to be verified. However, looking at this video today, she feels that this quality is not to be verified. The child is really kind, brave, so eager to the river, the boys are afraid to jump to save people, she does not hesitate Jump for a moment! This child, however, has nothing to do with her, and has nothing to do with their thin family, but she can risk her life to save. No matter what else, just aim at this point, the quality of this joy is not only no problem, it is still great! Chapter 552： : 挟恩图报? 1 Meng Yueman feels that there are no perfect people in this world. Whoever has the disadvantages of big and small, as long as there is such a quality, this person will do. Ling Weiguang looked at Meng Yueman''s expression. Without her saying anything, she knew what she was thinking. She didn''t speak, but she was a little deeper. Mu Huan, this person, is really unexpected, and repeatedly out of her expectations. "Hey, my watch is super handsome? Last time she saved me from the moment, she was super handsome!" Huo Qiqi also opened the video to see Mu Huan jumped, although the speed of jumping is very fast, but How do you see how handsome! When she heard her, Meng Yueman and Ling Wei looked at the same time. They are all accidental, how much Huo Qiqi worships, like Ling Wei, everyone knows that she is a self-willed, except for thin Jun Yan, only listen to Ling Wei''s words. Seeing that others are invisible, now, even with such a adoring tone, say so. Huo Qiqi felt their strange eyes and hurriedly shut down the phone. "I just wanted to give back to her because she saved me last time. Since she is fine, I will go back to school to continue my class!" When she finished, she ran out. Meng Yueman looked at the back of her running out and smiled. "This Muhua is quite charming, so that Qi Qi is so obsessed with you, the person who worships you, hates her, wants to drive her away, and now I like it. She, worship her." "Yeah." Then Ling Wei smiled a little stunned. "This person, there is really nothing irreplaceable." Qi Qi has been sticking to her since she was a child. People who like her have begun to like Mu Huan. Hearing the desolateness in her tone, Meng Yueman smiled and held her hand. "Yes, there is nothing in this world that is irreplaceable. When I was a child, my parents were all around the world for children. When you grow up, you see. Jun Yan, there is nothing to talk to me!" "Jun Yan he did not like to talk from an early age." Ling Wei took back his thoughts and smiled. "Also..." upstairs After removing the powder and seeing the wound on Mu Huans back, Bo Junyans face is colder. Tomorrow, I will send two people to follow you. Mu Huan heard the words and sat up immediately. "Don''t be a husband! I will definitely obey the absolute obscenity in the future!" Bo Junyan sneered, and she didnt believe that she would be embarrassed and obedient. "Husband, I am sure to jump! You know that I am very familiar with Yuncheng! On the waterfall, when I was young, I didn''t know how many times I touched the fish. I know how high it is! Plus, I But I participated in the provincial sports meeting and won the swimming champion! You said, I have the ability, I can watch the children happen, don''t save it? The doctor''s parents, you were a doctor, right!" Thin Junyan does not speak. "Husband, I am a real person! Really a very decisive person! But I will never do anything that I am not sure about! You said, I have a husband like you, and my grandmother is waiting for me to take care of me. I don''t want to lose my life for others!" Mu Huan is good, but she only does things with certainty, she can be hurt, and she will never do it. She also has a grandmother to take care of, she is not such a great person. No matter when, your life is the most important! She said this, Bo Junyan believes that she is a life-saving person. But more than just life! She is injured, he is not allowed! Chapter 553： : 挟恩图报? 2 "In the future, people will follow you, and things like this will happen. Let them do it." The wife is kind, he does not stop, and in the future, what she wants to do, the people he arranges will do it first. Mu Huan, "..." After a while... "You said, it is inconvenient for you to send two people to follow me. It seems like I am a prisoner. Besides, some things are useless for people to follow, just like the last experimental class, the person you arranged, Can''t you follow my lab class?" "I will arrange two girls who are similar to your age and put them in your class." Mu Huan, "...!!!" It can be like this! At last Mu Huan rushed into the arms of Bo Junyan. "Husband... Don''t, don''t follow people, I don''t like people to follow." Bo Junyan is speechless and his attitude is still very strong. Mu Huan is impossible to let people follow her, there is no privacy, so, "If you force people to follow me, I will have a rebellious mentality. The more you don''t want me to do anything, the more I secretly go. What to do, if you dont let people follow me, I can guarantee that I wont do anything in the future! Bo Junyan, "..." Suddenly, Mu Huan held his face in his hands. "Husband, you look at me, you look at my sincere eyes! I am telling the truth! Speaking of it!" Bo Junyan, "..." "Husband...husband..." Mu Huan softened the hard bubble, tried hard to solve the number, and finally let Xiao Junyan promise her, and did not send people to follow her. "I am so thirsty, I will pour a glass of water to go to me..." Mu Huan now makes the call of thin Jun Yan more and more convenient. Bo Junyan glanced at her, did not speak, got up and poured water on her. After drinking a glass of water, Mu Huan felt much more comfortable. She rushed to Xiao Junyans splendid, "Thank you husband!" Bo Junyan glanced at her and took the cup and put it on the table. "Husband, don''t be angry, you have such a great wife, you should be happy! Look at me, see how much I have!" Mu Huan stunned him to continue to spoil. There is an iceberg husband, you have to be more spoiled, and more passionately melts him! "You can still do more things." "I can really do more things!" Mu Huan looked at me and everything was fine! Bo Junyan, "..." "Husband, what is your expression? Do you like me very much?" "dislike." Mu Huan, "..." Everyone likes their wife is very good, great, how can you not like it! "I like you to go to school slyly, go home after school, spoiled and sells crazy, playing games, Internet addiction, anything can be done, these dangerous things can not be done!" Bo Junyan used to want only a well-behaved wife. Later, it was relaxed, and later it was wider. Now, only ask her not to do anything dangerous. "Husband, you love me too much, care about me too much, like me too much, can''t see me hurt, don''t like me to do this?" Bo Junyan, "..." "Husband, love you..." Mu Huan said and kissed him. Bo Junyan, "..." This little guy, really... Its irritating. Just as he was preparing to deepen the kiss. A knock on the door sounded. "Jun Yan..." It is the voice of Meng Yueman. Mu Huan hurriedly pushed away Yan Junyan. Bo Junyan, "..." Chapter 554： : 挟恩图报? 3 "Go to the door, Mom is coming." Mu Huan said that he kicked the kick with a kick. Bo Junyan, "..." Supple, timid, well-behaved, obedient? He used to be jealous. After opening the door, Meng Yueman walked in with a bowl of ginseng soup. "How is the injury of Xiao Huan?" Not waiting for what Jun Junyan said. Mu Huan immediately said, "Nothing, nothing! It doesn''t matter!" "If you fall from such a high place, there may be nothing at all." Meng Yueman said that the ginseng in his hand was handed to Mu Huan. "Come, drink this bowl of soup to make up." "Thank you mom." Mu Huan took over and finished drinking. Meng Yueman really likes to look at Mu Huans eating. Every time she sees her eating, she cant help but want to eat more. When she finished drinking, Meng Yueman looked at her son. "How is the injury?" Bo Jun Yan said, "The skin is traumatic and does not get in the way." "That''s good, you continue, I am going out." Meng Yueman turned and left after he finished speaking. The daughter-in-law is injured, she should come up to care, but will not continue to stay here to disturb their young couple. After she left. Mu Huan looked at Bo Junyan. "You also saw that I was hurt, you go to work! I have a sleep and I have nothing to do tomorrow!" Bo Junyan sneered and said nothing. Mu Huan, "..." Isn''t it okay? Why are you sneer again! "Don''t you sleep? Sleep." "I..." Mu Huan wanted to say something, but I thought that this time I said more mistakes, he let her sleep, she sleeps! Mu Hua was always asleep, so she fell asleep as soon as she turned over. Bo Junyan saw her fall asleep as soon as she turned over. "..." His wife is really a good person to eat and sleep. After Mu Huan fell asleep, Bo Junyan handled the documents in the room. Although, knowing her injury is nothing. However, when she was injured, he still wanted to guard her. Mu Huan sleeps to eat the afternoon, because she is hungry when she goes to the meal, and then she wakes up. As if she knew she was waking up, when she opened her eyes, Bo Junyan looked over. "Want to eat, still let people go to the room, continue to sleep after eating?" Mu Huan wanted to let people send the meal to the room, but thought that she told her mother-in-law that she was fine. If she didn''t go to dinner, it would be like a serious injury. "Go eat it." Mu Huan said that he would get out of bed, and Bo Junyan came over and reached out and picked her up. "Husband, you will raise me up like this..." Going that hug, the legs will be abolished. "Abandoned the best, you will squat, how beautiful and tender in my arms." Bo Junyan bowed his head. Mu Huan, "..." It seems that her husband really likes her delicate. Her soft and easy-to-push appearance is too easy to mislead people... When Jun Junyan came to the restaurant with Mu Huan, Meng Yueman and Huo Qiqis brothers and sisters and Ling Wei were already waiting. After Meng Yueman came back, Huo Qiqi and Ling Wei were both eating with them. Apart from going to the villa next door in the evening, basically, they were like people living together. Because it was later confirmed that she was like her, she and Ling Wei, she is the one who stood on the wind, so Mu Huan now sees Ling Wei is not so glaring, can not see, but think that she wants more See her and her husband show love here, let her see enough! Huo Li saw that Jun Junyan was so disregarding the image and holding Mu Huan down, could not help but say, "Why, is this a wounded? Have to hold it down." Chapter 555： : 挟恩图报? 4 Bo Junyan looked at the past with a look, and he still wanted to say something. "Huo, how do you talk to you?" Meng Yueman looked at Huo Li. "I have something, I need to go out and yell at you and eat slowly!" Huo Li said and stood up and left. After he left. Meng Yueman looked at Mu Huan. "Their brothers and sisters are spoiled. Don''t be familiar with them." Huo Qiqi, "..." Is she a lay gun? Mu Hua nodded, "Yeah." Mu Yan, who is full of beauty, black straight and supple hair hangs on both sides of her face, a small goose egg face, big eyes squinting, making her look like a well-behaved three good students, whoever Seeing her like this, she couldnt help but feel that she was so embarrassed and wanted to pamper her. So, look at her like this. Meng Yueman, "Hey." Mu Huan, "..." The steward came in when they had almost eaten. "Sir, Father Dong is here." Thin Junyan heard the words and looked at Mu Huan. "You continue to eat." "Yeah." Mu Huan nodded again and again. "Is Dong Xuezhen?" Meng Yueman asked. "Ok." "I originally wanted to see him tomorrow, and now he is coming." Meng Yueman said that he wiped his mouth and stood up. "Mom is looking for him?" "The project you are working on now, isn''t it necessary for him? I want to talk to him." Bo Father has no idea what the company is doing now, but he will still ask a bigger project. . The project that the company is going to do now has to invest more than two billion yuan, so the thin father knows that the land is not for sale. He knows that Meng Yueman will know. The relationship between Bo Junyan and Dong Jia is Shijiao, so his parents have more friendship with Dong Jia. Meng Yueman intends to go to Dongjiayi tomorrow. Now he has come over and just said this. Bo Junyan did not say anything, got up and went out. Meng Yueman left behind him. Not long after she left, Ling Wei left, and Huo Qiqi followed. Only Mu Huan is still burying his head. Lingjia and Dong Jia have business dealings and friendship. Therefore, Ling Wei did not leave, but went to the living room to try to convince Dong Xuezhen to sell the land with Meng Yueman. but Dong Xuezhen came, not because he heard the news that Meng Yueman came back, but to see Meng Yueman, he came to find Mu Huan. "You said, the child who is saved is your granddaughter?" Meng Yueman has been abroad for most of the time, and has not seen the junior of Dong family. "Well, today my granddaughter''s school organized an outing, and the child was accidentally squeezed down!" Dong Xuezhen said, then he said again, "Moon, you are so blessed, gave birth to a son, so good, have the ability, Its so good to marry a daughter-in-law!" This old man is a sorrowful child who hurts his child. The little girl is the first granddaughter of Dongs father. Its really in the mouth, and its afraid of it. Hes worried about it, and he saved his granddaughters life. Naturally, even if I dont see Mu Huan, I feel that Mu Huan is a good one! After the granddaughter was sent home, Dong Xuezhen asked people to ask who is saving his granddaughter. Because it was a class outing, many people knew the identity of Mu Huan. In addition, the son of Dong Xuezhen also went to participate in Gu Chenyis order. The wedding was over. He recognized him as the wife of Bo Junyan through Mu Huas photo in school. When I learned that it was a daughter-in-law of Bo''s family, Dong Xuezhen immediately came over with a thick gift. Chapter 556： : 挟恩图报? 5 No one doesn''t like being praised. Meng Yueman is no exception. When she hears Meng Xuezhen so praised, she feels good. "My son has a good eye since he was a child." "It''s a good vision!" Dong Xuezhen said, "I don''t know what your family is doing now? I heard that she was injured, is it serious?" "She is a skin trauma, nothing big." Meng Yueman said and looked at Bo Junyan, "Go to Xiaohuan." "Yeah." Bo Junyan stood up and went to the restaurant. Meng Yueman wanted to talk to Dong Xuezhen about the land. However, it is not easy to open it now, because Mu is the granddaughter of Dongs family. She is now talking to others, it is like a newspaper. . Ling Wei also thought of this, so she did not talk about the land, accompanied by Meng Yueman and Dong Xuezhen. restaurant When Mu Huan put down the chopsticks and prepared to stand up, he saw that Xiao Junyan came in. "Have you finished talking so fast?" Or did he feel that she was finished eating and deliberately came back and hugged her back to the room? "People are coming to you." "Looking for me? What are you looking for?" Mu Huan didn''t know anyone who called Dong Xuezhen, so she couldn''t think of why she would come to her, but she soon thought of a task she had done, and there was a rich man named Dong. , suddenly... Lying in the trough! Is it the second generation of rich people who found her identity and found it? This Just when she was a little panicked. "The little girl you saved is the granddaughter of Dong Xuezhen. He came to thank you." Mu Huan heard a sigh of relief, it was not looking for her to settle accounts. "What are you afraid of?" "I once bullied a surnamed Dong. I thought that he came to the door to look for me to settle accounts." Mu Huans words are also true. In that task, she put the whole name of Dong is quite miserable! Bo Junyan, "..." Bo Junyan came to the living room with Mu Huan. After Dong Xuezhens praise and praise, he looked at Mu Huan and couldnt help himself. Its hard to believe that you are so small, you have the courage to jump. He has watched the video, but the video is far away, the recording is not clear, and the face is not seen. So, now I see that Mu Huan is so petite and delicate, cant help but sigh, I dont know if she is the courage to come. Can jump so fearlessly. "I am very good at swimming." Mu laughed a little embarrassed. Once again, she lamented that her appearance was too easy to mislead. "I heard that you have also won the Provincial High School Sports Games and Swimming Championships." The sports meeting that Mu Huan attended during the high school was quite big, especially when she got the championship speed, she could go to the Olympics. Therefore, there are many reports in the media. As long as I can find this person, I can find it. "So, this is just a little effort, you don''t have to be too polite." Mu Huan said. "For you, it''s a little effort, but for our family, you are a great help!" Dong Xuezhen is a very kind person. She saved his granddaughter and saved him. . "You can come to our Dong family no matter what you do in the future!" "Is it really okay?" Mu Huans eyes lit up. "Yes!" "Then can you sell that land to my husband?" After the voice of Mu Huan fell, all the people in the room looked at Mu Huan. Just as Meng Yueman thought, Mu Huan has a life-saving grace for Dong Jia. They can''t sell people because they have said it because they have memories with their wives. If they sell people by the help of life-savings, then it is a report. Chapter 557： : His wife is a genius 1 The smile on Dong Xuezhens face disappeared, and she did not expect that she would directly ask for such a request. He didn''t want to sell the land, but he just said that Mu Huan could come to them for their family. She was a life-saving gift to them. Now she wants him to sell a place and he doesn''t sell it. Then he is too ungrateful. It is. Yes, that place is his hometown. He has memories of his life with his wife. He didnt want it to disappear, so that he couldnt remember the place where he remembered it. It seems that there is nowhere to disappear. There is no more wife in this world. Its like a trace, she seems to have never existed before, as if it was a dream in the past. Moreover, his family has a history of Alzheimer''s disease. This disease has a great genetic probability. Now he is not as good as his previous memory. If there is no old house, he is afraid that he will forget his wife one day. Anyone in this world can forget her, but he can''t. If he can sell the land, he will have sold it because of his friendship with the family. But if you dont sell it now, this... If he sells, he is... Meng Yueman saw that Dong Xuezhens face was getting heavier and heavier. Although he couldnt buy this land, he would lose a lot. However, if you lose a few hundred million, you cant fold the friendship between the two. Said that they are a thin family. Just when she wants to say something. Just heard. Mu Huan said again, "Dong Bobo, I know, you are because you and your wife''s home do not want to sell land." Mu Huan is not a person who is a singer, but also understands that the old man wants to keep the memory of the memory, so she will not force her to sell the land, but she will not let her husband lose so much, so No, that''s not OK, then neutralize it! Letting Dongs father retain his memories and let her husband successfully develop this land! "Yes, that is the place where we have lived for a lifetime. I still want to continue to live in it after I come back. If it is not possible to sell it, I have already sold it to Jun Yan." Mu Huan has a life-saving grace for them, she Just mentioning this condition, if he does not sell it, he really can''t say it, but Dong Xuezhen really doesn''t want to sell it, so when he talks, he is very sad. I hope that Mu Huan can change individual requirements. "Dong Bobo still wants to live in it, can continue to live! Dong Bobo just keep your family''s courtyard, other places to sell to my husband!" Dong Jia is a famous member of Yuncheng. In addition to Dongs old house, Dongs land includes horse farms, gardens, opera gardens, and many supporting facilities. The total area is more than 100 mu. "This..." Dong Xuezhen did not know what to say, because Bo Junyan wanted to develop a commercial center and a residence. If their courtyard houses become high-rise buildings and lively commercial centers, they are noisy, and he stays old. House, how to live? Dong Bobo is afraid of the noise and the surrounding buildings are all high-rise buildings to block the sun? "Ok." "Look at this map..." Mu Huan said, taking out a map of Yuncheng. "Dong Bobo saw the old temple here?" Bo Junyan just went in and called Mu Huan, and it took a while to come out because Mu Huan prepared some things, including the map. "Yeah." Dong Xuezhen did not know why she suddenly let him see the map, watching the old temple, but she let him see, he still looked and nodded. Chapter 558： : His wife is a genius 2 "This month, because the temple is very effective, it is the best temple in Yuncheng incense. Jun Yan wants to take this place in this place and develop an antique street. At that time, all around you are antique like your home. Buildings, you want to live at home, there will be no high-rise buildings in front of the house to block the sun. Of course, this is a commercial street. When you get up, there will be more people and messy festivals. You will definitely not live. Its as clean as before. So, I think you can actually transform your home into a love museum and open it to the outside world so that you can not only keep your memories with your wife, but also... When Xiao Junyan pointed to the map that night, Mu Huan instinctively studied the land on the map and saw a month old temple in the circled place. Because religious land is not available for sale, she knows that even if Jun Junyan bought all the land around it, this month the old temple must also be left behind. Also, although Mu Huan did not know Dong Xuezhen, she was impressed by the hometown of Dongs family. The old house was very delicate and luxurious. It was a pity that the old house was demolished. In addition, Yuncheng itself is a tourist city because there is mountain and water. She asked Bo Junyan whether it is possible to engage in an antique tourist street here. After thinking about it, Bo Junyan said that he could do it, and Mu Huan dared to say so. In this way, Dongs father can keep his familys memories, and he will not delay her public opening of this place. However, she also thought that the person like Dongs father would be so clean, pay attention to privacy, and let him live in the commercial street. He would definitely feel confused and unwilling. He would not want to live here, so even if it is surrounded by antiques. The building does not seem to be incompatible with his home, nor does the high-rise building block the sunlight of his house. He still does not want to sell land. So she asked Bo Junyan, the general situation of Dong Jia, the temperament of Dong Laozi and his wife, after knowing about it. She thought of the new memorial hall of lovelorn in the world, and it was quite hot. I thought that I could make his family a love museum. Although most people do not want their home to become a public place, she feels that Dong may be willing, and the key is to see how she persuaded him. "Love Museum?" Dong Xuezhen frowned, the museum he knows, but the Love Museum, what is it? "Your wife, when the first generation was the shadow, you are so handsome, your wife is so beautiful, you are so infatuated, your relationship with your wife, life is the most beautiful love life that many people yearn for!" "And this street because there is a moon old temple wants to build a street with the theme of love, if you are willing to transform your home into a love museum, we can build some wishing wells, wishing trees and the like in your hometown. When the tourists come over and see you and your wife''s life, they will definitely yearn for it. I really want to get your blessings. This will make your family have a lot of aura and enthusiasm!" "You live in, keep the old house and recall your wife. It''s a short time, and then it''s awkward. If you don''t have it, nothing will be there. But it''s not the same when you turn your home into a love museum." Your house is very old-fashioned, it is very beautiful, there are many people who want to visit, your wife''s reputation is very influential, coupled with good marketing, your home will soon become a place of interest, seeking A place of true love!" Chapter 559： : His wife is a genius 3 "It''s more and more valuable, and the more it''s saved, the more it will be preserved forever. At that time, the love between you and your wife, it''s going to be alive, hundreds of years later, people are for you and Your wifes love is still talked about!" "Become a love museum, home is still yours, so that not only can you keep your memories with your wife, but also make it better!" "Do you think this cloud city is very different from it was a decade ago? Its just ten years. Its really hard to say later, especially when you are still there, your children are saying good things to people. I want to sell the land, let alone later..." "Also, the more prosperous this street is, the more famous it is. The more the fragrance of the old temple is, the more effective it is. I think people should have faith, good faith, how short is the life of a person, if there is a love for the world, then How wonderful!" There are people who have greed, especially those who are particularly deep in love. Those who don''t want to live with their own love are born in the world, and have a lifetime in this life. When I heard the words of Mu Huan, Dong Xuezhens eyes lit up. Yes! The time of people in this life is too short. If there is a love for the three worlds, how good! He really wants his wife, I really want to have the opportunity to meet her again! "Dong Bobo, the land you sell, is equivalent to creating the prosperity of the place here and making the old temple more prosperous. You are a great charity. I believe that good deeds will end up with good reports!" Dong Xuezhen was completely hearted by what she said! This person has enough money and enjoys a lifetime of rich life, who does not want to live in the world, especially, with his wife to live together! Also, the three love that makes people want to be beautiful! He knows that there are no such people in the world, but, as she said, people should still have faith, good faith, and let them live better by this beautiful belief. Besides, in case there are these in the world. What? After all, there are still many things in the society that science can''t explain. In case, he makes the incense of the old temple more vigorous this month, so that the gods are willing to give him and his wife a few days of love? Even if this is possible, only one in a billion, he is willing to pay for this. When making a decision, he looks at Mu Huan. "In this way, you have time to give me a detailed plan for me. If the details make me satisfied, I will send you in addition to the other places in my courtyard!" Mu Huan squinted and could convince him to sell the land. She felt that it was already very good. He had to give her the land! His family''s quadrangle is small, and the rest is so valuable! He is going to give it to her! This! Rich people are so terrible! Don''t say that Mu is surprised, people in a room are very surprised, you know, the current land is so high, it is more than 100 acres of land! He actually wants to give Mu Huan! Mu Huan returned to God, "This... this is not possible... What a hello! This is such a expensive thing!" "You don''t have to! Don''t give it to me! You can sell it to my husband! You really don''t have to send it!" "You have a life-saving grace for my Dong family. Those places are nothing." Dongs father smiled. The dead are important, the living is more important, and his granddaughter is invaluable, nothing compares! "Dong Bobo, I really do it, you..." Mu Huan still wants to say something. "This story is a bit difficult to write, it took a little thought, the time is a little late, the afternoon update, the baby can watch together at ten o''clock at night. Chapter 560： : One night riches 1 Dong Xuezhen interrupted her words. "I have never liked to owe people. This kind of life-saving grace is too heavy. It will make my old man sleep well." "So this place is not for you, but for your life-saving grace. If you accept it, you will clear it. If you don''t accept it, then you don''t think it is enough." Mu Huan, "...!!!" Even if it is a life-saving grace, you can''t give such a valuable thing! A few days ago, she read the news on current events, and saw a piece of 99 acres of land, auctioned 360 million, he is more than 100 acres, even if he removed his house, he can still have a hundred acres! The place where his hometown is better than the land of the auction is so good, so how can it be more than 400 million. How can she collect it! However, he said that this is not the case. She is not good at saying anything, so she looks to Thin Junyan as she asks for help. Bo Junyan received her eyes, "Dong Bobo, this place is even if you invest in shares." "Yes, Lao Dong, this is your shareholding!" Meng Yueman returned to God and followed. She did not expect that Mu Huan could make this event not only a slap in the face, but also a white pass to her! But, here, they can''t be white. "If this is a stock, it is not that I will pay for it, but I will grab your interests! Jun Yans vision is so good. The land he developed will definitely make a big profit in the future! You can eat it yourself, I cant Going to divide food." No one can save his granddaughter, he still earns money from others. He said that he did not wait for what Jun Junyan said. Then I followed it again. "In this way, if the details of the plan can satisfy me, I will sell the land to you at half the market price. So we can be considered kind and clear! On this condition, we cannot retreat. !" Dong Xuezhens face, he only accepts such conditions. Bo Junyan did not even persuade anything, "OK." In the future, there will be two projects that make money, and there will be more cooperation. Mu Huan sees that Jun Junyan should have, and feels that he has not said anything about his own considerations. I also think that there may be a lot of 200 million for her, but for these big brothers, 200 million is just a small number, just like a big man said, set a small goal and earn it a hundred million. ...... "Well, then let''s just say this!" Dong Xuezhen is in a good mood. "Yeah." After setting the matter, Dong Xuezhen did not intend to go, but looked at Mu Huan could not help but praise, "Jun Yan you not only have a vision in doing business, this is also particularly eye-catching in picking a wife!" Thin Jun Yans mouth is slightly hooked, and its rare to show such a smile in front of outsiders. Well. His wife is really very eye-catching! His little one can always bring him unexpected surprises. "The thing to save people is happening today. Xiaohuan should not know who I am before I see you?" Dong Xuezhen asked. "Ok." "The ones she just said should also be, when you went to call her out, she wanted to come out temporarily?" No wonder, thin Jun Yan went to call people, it took so long to call out, it was originally prepared. "Ok." "That''s too great! In such a short period of time, I can think of such a way to convince me that people who are so impossible to sell land want to give the land to you!" Dong Xuezhen knows that on this project, Bojia In the early stage, he has invested a lot. He does not sell land. The thin family is going to lose hundreds of millions. Chapter 561： : A night of riches 2 Even if he knew such a situation, even if he had a good relationship with the Bo family, even if he had saved his granddaughter, he did not intend to sell the land. He also knows that Meng Yueman is a human being. If there is no such kindness, she will probably convince him to sell the land. With this kind of kindness, she is absolutely unable to open her mouth. Therefore, he dares to come to the door to return this kindness. I am not afraid of their kindness to let him sell the land. But he never imagined that he was so determined, and now he wants to give the land to people! And feel that it is worth sending! "It is very powerful." Bo Junyan smiled and licked the head of Mu Huanhuan, the pride of his face. Her little head turned very fast, flexible, and her thoughts were very sharp. She knew that she saved Dong Xuezhen''s granddaughter to them, and it didn''t take long. In such a short period of time, she must first stay through the old temple. The lush old temple is a tourist attraction. I think that I can build an antique tourist street with the traffic of this attraction. The temperament of the couple, the identity of the two people probably, think of this love museum, and even use the influence of Mrs. Dongs wife, who used to be a generation after the film, to convince the father of Dong, it is really very good! Although Bo Junyan had thought of a better solution before this, he did not buy Dong''s land, not only could the loss be reduced to zero, but the profit after development could be higher, but his wife gave him the solution. The solution, he used such a solution. Meng Yueman also looked at Mu Huan. Although she did not say anything, there was a clear appreciation in her eyes. Bo Junyan and Dong Xuezhen are so positively boastful that Mu Huan is a little embarrassed. "You are too prized. This is not my idea. I thought of this through the things of others in the market..." Mu Huan thinks that the museum of lovelorn can be so prosperous and can become a tourist attraction. If it is a theme love museum that represents beautiful love, it is definitely more popular, especially Dongs old house is really beautiful. When she passes by, the total I can''t help but look at it a bit more, so I can think of such a plan. Besides, she is just talking on paper, thinking about the good. There are a lot of antique street businesses that are not working now. If it is not for Jun Junyan, he can attract traffic, and she dare not think about it. You must know that this place is well built, and the idea can be thought of very beautiful. In reality, it may be very skinny and cruel. To put it simply, she just thinks well, and said the future situation is very good, and it is the most difficult to achieve such a situation. Such a difficult implementation depends on thin Jun Yan. "You can think of it through other things is also very powerful!" Dong Xuezhen now feels that Mu Huan is good! In fact, Dong Xuezhen also knows that the future will not necessarily be as good as Mu Huan said, so he will let them prepare detailed plans, and more certain feasibility will he sell the land. However, he believes that thin Jun Yan, Mu Huan can draw such a big cake, he will certainly make such a big cake come true. Mu Huan was boasted and didn''t know what to say. He could only shyly bow his head. This way she looks even more awkward! Letting people look at her like this, can''t help but think of it, how can such a clever little girl have such a skill. Chapter 562： : One night riches 3 Especially Ling Wei. She feels that Mu Huan is only a freshman student. She is even forced by her grandmother to marry Bo Junyan. She is such a person who can''t even have freedom of life. How can she have such ability? If she had such a skill, how could she be forced to the point by her grandmother? How can I marry a stranger because I have no money? If she said that she grew up after marriage, she would marry Bo Junyan in less than half a year. How can a person grow faster and should not grow so fast? Is it because she is too motivated? At first she was not forced to marry Bo Junyan, then everything is her means of playing? Otherwise, how suddenly she is so good, outstanding? Thinking of this, Ling Wei looked at Mu Huan''s twilight deep. This Mu Huan, who used to hide himself and pretend to be a harmless girl, actually has a deep heart! It seems that things don''t have to find a better time, and they must be done right away! Ling Wei made a careful examination of Mu Huan, but she found all the odd jobs that Mu Huan had played from childhood to big. Those who did not see the eye of the handyman, she felt that she was working from a young age. Little girl, shouldnt have any skill, but Mu Huan has such ability! This is definitely a deep mind and will be calculated! Ling Wei, who was born in a wealthy family, naturally does not see the handymen who have been beaten by Mu Huan. However, those handymen have made the present Mu Huan, because there are many things to do since childhood, and there are many people and things she encounters. Miscellaneous, but also because we often have to deal with many emergencies. In the long run, she thinks that the reaction speed of things is naturally faster than ordinary people. In particular, when she was working at MasterCard, she could say that all kinds of cases were taken, and she would customize special programs according to people''s personality and family matters. She is a person who wants to look at other people''s faces to earn money from a young age. Therefore, she will try to figure out people''s minds. It will be very tempering to do things. It is just that she can be mixed with the savvy people of Bo Junyan. Her ability. As for the fact that Mu Huan has such a skill, why did she have no money before, and she was forced to the point by her grandmother. That is because of the interpersonal circle. Mu Huan used to be a high school student. Her living environment made her contact with the poor. She couldnt reach the rich. She didnt know such a thing. She didnt know her. Even this kind of thing can be imagined. There was once a follow-up survey that tracked the growth of three children, a child from a rural area, a child from an ordinary city, a child from a wealthy city. The child from the countryside, she was very clever and learned very well, but because she was poor, she married a junior high school graduate. The children from ordinary cities were also very good at studying. They also took the key universities and found them after graduation. A good job, but such a wage is under the pressure of high housing prices, he has to raise a family to raise a loan, and it is very hard to live every day. Finally, the child who was born in a big city with a lot of money, he received the best education from an early age. When he was young and young, he didnt want to go to school, he dropped out of school. When he wanted to study, his family sent him to go abroad. After returning home, he invested in him. A company, he did not work hard for the first two people, not even smart, but he is still better than them, even, one heaven, one underground. Chapter 563： : overnight rich 4 This follow-up survey shows that people can stand at different heights and can do different things. The current Mu Huan because of the height of contact with Jun Junyan is completely different from the previous one. She used to be outstanding in such a circle. Now she is at this height, she is still outstanding. Not suddenly becoming excellent. ...... Dong Xuezhen stayed at the house for a long time before leaving. When he left, he looked at Meng Yueman who sent him out. It was another envy. "Moon, you are so blessed! There are such good sons. My daughter-in-law! Unlike me, I have three sons, one of them is a headache! Three daughter-in-laws, let alone..." "Then, your three kids are all very good..." Meng Yueman and Dong Xuezhen also boasted each other for a while, Dong Xuezhen only got on the train and left. After he left, Meng Yueman looked at Mu Huan and reached out and touched her head. He praised, "It is a good child." Today, Mu Huans performance made her very satisfied, and she liked this daughter-in-law a little more. Her compliments and likes have made Ling Wei look a lot less. The feeling of being replaced bit by bit is really bad! In particular, she has been feelings for so many years, and Mu Huan has used such a short time... "Thank you, Mom, I will work harder in the future!" Mu Hua, who was praised by her mother-in-law, was very happy! Meng Yueman looked at her like this, couldn''t help but smack a light smile. "Time is not early, you have injuries on your body, go to rest early." "Well, Mom, you have to rest early!" Mu Huans voice just fell. Bo Junyan picked her up and turned back to the main house. Meng Yueman looked at their backs and couldnt help but sigh. "The change of Jun Yan is really big..." "Yeah." Ling Wei followed and exclaimed. Meng Yueman, who still wants to say something, did not say it after thinking about Ling Weis temper. He just patted Ling Weis shoulder. You should go to rest soon. After that, I went back. Ling Wei looked at them and walked away like that. Only she was left. Suddenly she felt a bit desolate. She has always been a star-studded moon. Wherever she goes, she is the focus. Now, how has it become... In this world, how can there be people like Mu Huan? It is clear that nothing is like her, but it can be so brilliant. Also, did her life go to the wrong direction when she decided to leave Bo Junyan? Suddenly, a voice broke the silence. I dont know when its time to see Huos swearing and say, Ling Weijie, I will always be on your side! The boys in the moonlight were extraordinarily serious and seriously let Ling Wei smile. "Forever? There is no eternal life in this world." How can there be forever in this world? If there is forever, she will not go to the present step, and she will not need to compete with a little girl, but she is still at a disadvantage. "I can take my life to guarantee!" Huo saw her unbelief, anxiously raised her hand to make a swear. He will really stand on her side forever! Ling Wei smiled. "It''s not early, go to sleep." After that, she turned and left. The back, even if it is lonely, desolation, is still elegant. Huo looked at her back and clenched her fists! He must find a way to get rid of Mu Huan! No one can make his Ling Wei uncomfortable! upstairs "Husband, I just praised me!" Chapter 564： : One night riches 5 Mu Huan has received a lot of praises from small to big, but Meng Yuemans praise makes her really happy! Even when I returned to the room, I was very excited and interested. "Yeah." He heard it. "You said, how can I be so good? I am so loved by Mom so soon? Am I a genius? Is it too great!" "Ok." "A genius that is better than you, right?" Bo Junyan, "..." "Look, you are just high IQ, your emotional intelligence is not high! I am so excited to talk to you, you will come back to me, you have to talk to me so excitedly, if you are so happy, I can definitely praise you Thousands of words without repetition! Hold you higher! Make you happier!" Bo Junyan, "..." "You have me so good, so good, so smart, so good, such a good wife, why are you not proud? Why don''t you praise me?" Bo Junyan, "..." She is like this, and she still uses exaggeration. "Hey, I really envy you, can come to me!" Bo Junyan, "..." "Oh! Don''t talk to you, I want to tell Xiaomeng video, let her praise me!" Bo Junyan, "..." Mu Huan really had a video with Li Meng, because she was too happy to be praised by her mother-in-law. Its so happy to vent, otherwise its not good to sleep. Li Meng was talking to her after the meeting. "Mu Huan, narcissism is sick, do you know?" "I know, but I have to be a little sick! If I don''t have any problems, it will be too perfect for a perfect person! People always have a little shortcoming!" Li Meng, "..." Bo Junyan, "..." The next day, morning... Bo Jun Yan handed a card to the newly awake Mu Huan. Mu Huan looked at the card in his hand a little embarrassed. "What?" "The card used by your name, the password is the day we receive the certificate." "What do you do for me? Have you not given me a card before?" "There is the money you earned this time, it is your money, not my money. You can spend it as you like." Although thin Jun Yan can obviously feel it, Mu Huan no longer draws a line with him. He invested more emotions and began to rely on him slowly. However, she still seldom spends his money and gives her a card until now. She used a handful of times, two of which were bought for him. "I earned money? When did I earn money?" Why didn''t she know? "This time you persuaded Dong Bobo to buy land and earn money." "Tricks are husband and wife. It is what I should do for you. How can you be so polite and give me a commission!" Mu Huan used to get used to collecting money in the past, and he instinctively thought that he was helping her to persuade him. I want to give her a commission for success. Bo Junyan looked at her and smiled. "This is not a commission. It is the money you deserve. Doesn''t it all mean that the brothers and sisters have settled their accounts? The husband and wife are also the same. There are also economic foundations for promoting a wife." Can not be full-time, when the province is said to have no economic income, rely on the husband to raise." "If you say this, it is true. The full-time wife is both hard and not good!" "So, this money, you have to hold, this is your money." "Yeah." Mu Huan felt that what he said was justified. He was ready to put the card away. When he was going to put it in his wallet, she instinctively asked because of her previous occupation. "How much did I earn? ?" "500 million." Mu Huans hand holding the card trembled! "what did you say?" "500 million." Mu Huan, "...!!!" Lying in the trough! "Today''s eighth is over, see you tomorrow, thank you for the rewards of the babies. I often see that the little cute says that I want the peaches to be together, but now because there is no manuscript, there are still some codes, and there is no guarantee for a fixed update. Time, tomorrow will start to work hard to save the manuscript, and after the manuscript is saved, it will be fixed for the update time. This time, I cant see it, but I can watch it at night! Chapter 565： : overnight rich 6 500 million! 500 million! This rich man is too irritating! "No...not...how do I...have earned 500 million?" Even if people send white, there are more than 400 million, let alone, there is no white delivery, it is to sell at half price! "The land was originally talked about 460 million yuan, half of the price you saved 230 million for me. Because Dongjia sells land, the project can lose more than 300 million. You originally had to earn more than 500 million, but you are Family members, therefore, I gave you a discount for the company, giving you 500 million." This is not enough for you. Mu Huan, "..." Lying in the trough... she doesn''t know what to say! After a while. "Husband...husband...This detailed plan is not yet given to Dong Bobo. If someone feels dissatisfied and does not sell land?" "He will be satisfied with the detailed plan." "In case, if you are not satisfied, don''t you give me the money!" Not to mention that he does not have to give her money, he said that he should give her money, this matter has not been done, he will give her money first. ! "You are my wife, and I can''t run." "You don''t trust me so much, I can''t really run away with money!" 500 million! There are 500 million, what is her life? Who is she afraid of! She can completely fly the birds in the sky, and the sea is full of fish! "You escaped to see me." Mu Huan, "..." "This is what you deserve. If you don''t want it, I will donate it." Mu Huan immediately tightened the card in his hand and shook his head like a rattle. "Don''t donate! Don''t donate! I am so poor! I need money urgently!" The last time Gu Chenyi bought so many jewels, he said that donated, donated, this 500 million, if he said donate again, donate, she is crazy! What he said is reasonable and reasonable, she should also take care of her heart! Bo Junyan smiled and licked her head. "Okay." Mu Huan looked at him and couldn''t help but ask, "Is this money really mine?" "Well, it''s really yours." "I really want it, it''s really mine!" Although Mu Huan is now affecting Bo Jun and wants to live with him forever, there are always accidents in life, and things sometimes don''t look like you. I think so beautiful. Therefore, Bo Junyan has more money, not as good as her own money, and she has money in her hands, always one more layer of protection! "Ok." Mu Huan, "..." In this case, this is really her money! After Bo Junyan let go of her clothes, Mu Huan took the card in her hand and thought that there were five hundred million in it, and her hands were shaking! Lying in the trough! She is a real night of riches! Once, when I felt tired and couldnt keep going, Mu Huan couldnt help but daydreaming against the sky, thinking about how good it would be if I could get rich overnight! This way you don''t have to worry about anything, no longer need to be so tired. Then, every time I go back to God, she will laugh at herself, thinking that she will get rich overnight, how can she not want to lose gold in the sky, so that her hand is tired? Counting on a night of riches, it is better to grab, banks, and more reliable. She couldn''t think of it, she couldn''t think of it, she really had a rich night! That''s it... So without warning, she has 500 million! That''s why she became a billionaire, no longer has to worry about money! Lying trough...! ! ! How does this feel so unreal! How could she really get rich overnight! In this world, how can it really have a rich night! She won''t be dreaming? Chapter 566： : One night riches 7 All of this is just that she is dreaming. When she wakes up, she is still the high school student who has to work hard all day and keep working to maintain her life. Thinking of this, Mu Huan suddenly tried to screw his thighs. When Jun Junyan put on his clothes, he just saw this scene. He frowned. "What are you doing?" "Look, I am not dreaming." It hurts! This shows that this is true! She really got rich overnight! Bo Junyan, "..." When she gave her the card last time, why didn''t she be so excited? "I actually really got rich overnight!" Mu Huan looked at Xiao Junyan excited. What does Jun Junyan just want to say. Mu Huan was happy to roll on the bed. Bo Junyan just wanted to stop her, she just sat down like a needle because she hit the back. Bo Junyan reached out and grabbed her. "Is it so happy?" I forgot the wound on her back. Mu Huan grabbed his neck, even if it hurts, but also laughs, the whole person is like a bright light, brilliant dazzling! "You must be happy, get rich overnight!" For a poor person who is not happy overnight, then there is nothing to be happy! "When you marry me, you have already become rich overnight." After marriage, they are the common property of husband and wife. "That''s not the same!" "How is it different?" "The money is what you earned is not what I earned. You said that I earned it! I have to make so much money for the first time, I have to be very happy! It is like even if the parents money is childrens, the child After earning money by working on his own after work, he must be happy too!" "It makes sense." Bo Junyan smiled and bowed his head to kiss her. "Do you want to rest at home today?" "I don''t hurt much on my back. Today I am going to the lab." "Take up, I will send you to school." "Ok." At noon, Wu Xingye came to the school to find Li Meng. "You just came, just say, please let us have a big meal for two months. You haven''t asked us yet. You are invited at noon today!" Li Meng looked at Wu Xingye. "Why do I have a meal? Just to invite you to a big meal!" "Hey, that''s so good? When did you become so generous?" Li Meng looked at him up and down. "It''s so generous with money." Li Meng, "..." Ok! This is the big truth! "What about Xiaohuan?" "She went to the lab." "Call her to call her, see if she can''t go, go eat without going to the trick, I am a little hungry." Mu Huan was just hungry. When she took off her white house and went out to eat, she received a phone call from Li Meng, so she came to a place where two people were waiting. "Where do we go to eat? It seems like a delicious place, we have almost eaten." Li Meng said carefully to see if there is any fish missing. "The last time I didn''t say that Bridge West opened a Michelin Samsung store. Let''s go there and eat it. It''s not six weeks on Sunday. I don''t have to wait in line to make an appointment." Mu Huan said, last time she said that Li Meng asked her to eat this. After returning, I have not been busy trying to taste it. Li Meng should immediately say, "Okay! Good!" Wu Xingye, "As for your two big stomach kings, you go to that kind of place to eat. Are you planning to eat me poorly? We can''t eat something real!" The kind of meals in the high-end restaurant are so mouthful, they can eat as much as two, and if they eat ten people there, they may not eat enough! Chapter 567： : One night riches 8 "I just didn''t say that it is generous when I have money. If you haven''t eaten yet, you will have a pain!" Li Meng said, this face is too fast! "It must be painful! Just two of you, let''s go there for a meal, 10,000 yuan is not enough! I plan to use 10,000 yuan to invite you to eat two months!" Super budget! "Say a good two-month meal, you only have this budget!" What Wu Xingye just wanted to say. "No need to hurt, this time I treat! I want to eat something despite the point! Eat a good time, eat out!" Mu Huan Hao air. The two heard the words and looked at her at the same time. "How is it so generous?" "Because the sister is now a super rich man!" Mu Huan went to the lab today, and had time to give Li Mengxian a rich night! "What''s wrong? How suddenly became a rich man?" Yesterday, they also had a headache because of the budget to open the restaurant! "Is it difficult for you to get rich overnight?" Wu Xingye raised his eyebrows. "Yes! I am getting rich overnight!" She is definitely a real night of riches! Wu Xingye, "..." Li Meng knows what Mu Huan has always said. She said that she was rich overnight, and that she really got rich overnight. This made her curious. "How come you get rich overnight?" "Last night, I helped Bo Junyan persuade a person to sell land and earn a lot!!" How much is a big pen? Mu Huan stretched out a slap. "Fifty thousand?" Because knowing that earning money from Bo Junyan is definitely not a small amount, the two start very high, directly at 500,000. Mu Huan shook his head. "five million?" Mu Huan shook his head. "Not 50 million!" Li Meng and Wu Xingye shouted incredulously at the same time. Mu Huan still shakes his head. "The trough! You don''t want to say 500 million!" Wu Xingye. "Can''t you..." Li Meng just wanted to say how to earn 500 million by convincing a person to sell land. I saw Mu Hua nod. "Well, its five hundred million!" Li Mengs eyes wide open, ...!!! Wu Xingye, "...!!!" Lying in the trough! This is really a night of wealth! Suddenly, Li Meng went down and hugged Muhuas thigh. "Halloween, from now on, I am your leg pendant. Wherever you go, you will always be my true love!" Wu Xingye looked at her and looked awkward. "Hey, you have no interest!" "Yes, I am so good! You have a good time to go far..." Li Meng waved him away. "I''m sorry, I have nothing to do with you!" Wu Xingye finished, looking at Mu Huan with a charming face. "So, can I taste Lafite for 85 years today?" "Want to drink a few bottles, drink a few bottles!" Muhuan local road. Wu Xingye shook his head. "That is the temperament of your upstart, really..." Li Meng continued, "Its really what people want and become like you!" Mu Huan laughed and grabbed Li Meng, "Go and eat!" When the local tyrants, the feelings of the nouveau riche are really good! Must eat a big meal! "Okay, I want to let go of my belly today!" Li Meng grabbed her arm. Three people went to eat with a smile. After the meal, Mu Huan looked at the two. "I have to concentrate on scientific research now, and the restaurant''s business depends on the two of you. The money is not too limited to the budget, and the over-expenditure is out of me." Mu Huan has been more proud now. Chapter 568： : A night of wealth 9 "That can''t be done, the brothers will settle accounts, no matter how good our relationship is, it is still clear on the money. Otherwise, when you have raised us all, you will lose your only two good friends." Li Meng said. The human heart will not last forever, especially the habit is terrible. If it is always a small joy, they just need to enjoy it. When they are used to her efforts, the heart will slowly change and will forget. And you have to pay. "I know, therefore, I haven''t finished it yet. This money is for interest. When the restaurant earns money, give it to me first!" Mu Huan also knows that no matter what kind of relationship, there must be a balance. If you want to keep it forever, you can''t be too biased and tilted. "You have to pay interest below the market price!" Li Meng said with a smile. "That must be dripping!" When they want to separate, Mu Huan looks at them. "You all know that I am rich now. This money is still mine. So, no matter what happens, you have to come to me, don''t think about it. Other ways to solve it, borrow my money, I want you to return, and nothing else, don''t let up your self-esteem." She is going to be very busy next time. She doesn''t have time to pay attention to them. I hope they can all tell her about it. Don''t like Wu Xingye''s last time. They didn''t tell her at home. They ran to gamble and almost went wrong. . "What is self-esteem, I don''t know! I don''t have that stuff!" Li Meng said. Mu Huan looked at Wu Xingye. Wu Xingye immediately said, "The thing has been crushed and thrown by me into pieces!" "Well, then you go to the market, I have to go back to the lab." After Mu Hua and the two of them separated, they had to take a taxi back to school. They saw a famous jewelry store across the road. They thought that the mother of Bo Junyan had sent her a face-to-face ceremony, and she should buy some gifts. So I walked over to the store. This store, well-deserved, does have a lot of treasures. In the Mu Huanxiang, a diamond necklace, when taken out, the girl who was sitting next to her looking at the bracelet, looked at it. "This diamond necklace looks so good!" "It''s very nice." Mu Huan nodded. "However, this is not suitable for your age. I think this necklace is suitable for older people." Girls said. "I just want to buy it for my elders." "Do you buy it for your mother? Your mother is really happy to have such a filial daughter!" Mu Huan smiled and said nothing. "Dear, come over!" The girl sitting next to her turned to look at the man who was not far from the ring. The man quickly came over to the girl. The girl immediately charmed the man''s arm. "You see, people are so small to buy such a precious diamond necklace for their mother. My mom has raised me so much. I haven''t bought anything for my mom. You also Let me pick a necklace for my mom!" "Isn''t you just bought a gift for your mom last time?" "When did you say the last time, buy another one..." The girl was stalking. "Well...what...buy, what do you buy when you buy it!" The man said, look at the teller. "Take the necklaces that you are suitable for the elderly to take over, be good!" When the tellers saw it, they felt that they had to sell it today. They rushed to take more and better and let the two pick. Because the tellers brought more and better, Mu Huan put down the necklace under his hand to see if there is anything better than this one. Chapter 569： : Jewel Thief 1 It really made Mu Huan see better, because she picked up the other look, the girl next to her, picked up the diamond necklace she had just watched. Later, the girl took a few necklaces that Mu Huan had seen, and put some of them in front of her, as if they were picking those few. In Mu Huan''s two necklaces, I thought about choosing the one. The man who called to come back, "I am in a hurry, we have to go, and come back again in the next day." "Let''s go, I will continue to pick, you can leave the card here." The girl waved and let him go. "You have to be with me, obedient, next time, come out with you!" The man said, putting down the necklace in the woman''s hand, he took the woman away. After they left, Mu Huan called Bo Junyan and asked him if her mother-in-law likes sapphire or prefers ruby. "what happened?" "I went out to eat with Xiaomeng, thinking that I haven''t bought a gift for my mother. I haven''t just made a lot of money from you. I want to buy some gifts to honor my filial piety." Mu Huan said. "Mom likes jade for a few years. You should be very happy when you go to buy a fine jade. There are too many diamond gemstones." Mu Huan, "Well, thank you husband!" Since her mother-in-law didn''t like the necklace of gemstones and diamonds, Mu Huan did not pick from the two necklaces. She hung up the phone and said sorry to the teller. She got up and left. She knew that there was a jade shop, the master''s engraver. Very good, the carvings are all vivid, her mother-in-law should like it. The tellers thought that they could sell them today, and as a result, one did not sell them. So I was depressed and packed up the diamond necklace I had just seen. Mu Huan walked and looked at other jewellery as she walked to the door. Suddenly I heard the teller screaming, "Put her down! Stop her!" The security guard standing at the door immediately stopped Mu Huan. Mu Huan looked back and looked at the past. I saw the teller ran out. "I have reported the case, you can''t run!" "I run? Why should I run?" Mu Huan felt very inexplicable. "The few gemstone necklaces you have seen have been changed into fake ones!" The teller said, clutching Mu Huans arm tightly to prevent her from running. Mu Huan frowned. "Are you an emerging fraudulent means?" "You are such a big shop, is it still? Or, you changed your boss, now it has become a black shop?" Mu Huan heard that this shop was not deceived, but she did not expect that she just looked at the necklace. Said to have exchanged their things! "Not that we are a black shop! You are a thief!" The teller grabbed her clothes. "Don''t eat rice, you can''t talk nonsense!" Mu Huan''s twilight cold, and forced to open the teller. When she saw her security guard, she immediately wanted to catch her, but after being swept away by Mu Huan, they suddenly dared not move. They don''t know what''s going on, obviously they are just a little girl, they look delicate and soft, they just dare not go forward to catch her. At this point, the store manager received a message, "What happened?" "There were several necklaces she had seen. When I packed it up, I found out that it was a fake!" The teller pointed at Mu Huan, the feel of the real diamond and the fake diamond, the texture is not the same, so even if it is done Everything is the same, she knows something wrong at first glance! Chapter 570： : Jewels Thief 2 The store manager looked at Mu Huan, but after seeing Mu Huan''s appearance, he frowned. The little girl looked like a high school student. Can she change a few necklaces? So I looked at the teller. "You are not mistaken?" "How can I make a mistake! I have been in the store for more than ten years. The feel of the real and fake necklaces can be picked up at a glance!" The teller did not expect the manager to doubt the little girl, and said that she was mistaken, anxious Red eyes! The manager gestured to take those over and look at it carefully. It was indeed a fake. He looked at the teller. "Is there any other guests with her?" The three diamond necklaces that have been exchanged are exactly the same. From the outside, it is impossible to see that it is fake. If the person who handles it happens to be the most experienced teller in their store, I am afraid that it will let people go. Now! Can make such a fake necklace in advance, this is not a person can commit crimes, she must have accomplices! "Yes, there was a man and a woman who had just picked it with her. The woman said that this little girl, she chose a diamond necklace to send her mother filial piety. She also had to pick a necklace for her mother. The man would generously let me take out more and more. Ok, let the women pick it up casually. I can see that their wearing temperament is OK. I thought that if I want to sell it, I will take things out and let them pick them. After seeing me take out more, this little girl also looks from there. Pick, after they watched for a while, the man took a call and said that there was an urgent matter. He didnt buy anything and took the woman away. They just left, the little girl called someone and said her mother. I don''t like jewellery and diamonds, I like jade, I don''t want to say anything, I have to go. When I clean up the necklace and habitually check, I found that those few have become fake!" The teller said something about it. "Only three of them have touched these necklaces?" "Well, only three of them!" The teller was very sure. The manager heard that it was a gang murder, so I looked at Mu Huan again, thinking that it is really unappealing now. It seems that such a small girl would do this kind of thing, but she should be a newbie, otherwise she would be a newbie, otherwise , will not be stopped, think of what he said, "Little girl, I think you should be used by people, or they will not go first, leave you, you better explain their information, If we can help us get things back, we can not hold you accountable." The necklace must not be on this little girl, the goods were turned away by her accomplices, and I wanted to use the shortest time to recover the goods, and I had to break through from this little girl. Mu Huan originally thought that this shop was a black shop, but she did not look like a teller''s expression. Plus, think about it. The woman who looked at the necklace with her did have something wrong. Anyway, she picked it up. I have seen it, she has to pick it up, and, this can be exactly the same to steal, if not the clerk to do, the other party has long stepped on, ready. When she saw her coming in, the other party used her to pick a necklace together, so that not only could she successfully complete the task of stealing, but she could also let the store suspect her and delay the escape time for them. Even dare to use her Mu Huan, but also want her to carry a black pot! It really made her want to return to the rivers and lakes, and took the two people out for a violent meal! They don''t know that it hurts people, they may kill people! Chapter 571： : Jewels Thief 3 "I am not their accomplices. I have nothing to do with them. You can quickly check the door and let people chase them. It is estimated that they can find some clues." Mu Huan said. "You must say that you are not a gang! That bad guy said that he is a bad person!" teller said. Mu Huan felt that in this case, people suspected that she was normal, and there was no annoyance. She directly pulled out her two cards and handed them to the store manager. "You can just brush a piece of your home and see the balance in my card. See if I need to do something like this!" Such a well-known jewelry store manager must have seen the world, so at a glance, the black card in the hands of Mu Huan, that is the top black card, usually the person who holds such a card, is to brush a few planes It is not a problem! But because the other party is a fraudulent master, the manager still picks up her card to confirm. Of course, he does not brush things to confirm, but instead goes directly to the bank. Because the amount of trading volume of the jewelry company is relatively large, his relationship with the bank is very good, and then such a check, let him have a cold sweat! Thin Jun Yan! This black card turned out to be the deputy card of Bo Jun, the president of Bo''s! The person who can hold the thin card of the president''s deputy card can be a person who is very close to him. This is the person they absolutely can''t afford! It is absolutely impossible for such people to steal this thing and be stopped by them! After coming out, the store manager reverently returned the card to Mu Huan and bent down and apologized. "I am sorry for the distinguished guests, we misunderstood you! I am really sorry!" "Nothing, I am also normal in misunderstanding in this situation. You don''t have to apologize. Just those things are fine, worth a lot of money. Hurry and let people chase it. And the other party is stepping on you, I see you. Still check all the jewels to see if there are any other losses." Mu Huan retracted the card. This kind of person who is stepping on the way and doing so fast is probably not the first time. It was only discovered this time. After all, they also read the things they did, and they can really be fake! The manager just wanted to say something, and the person who investigated the case came over. So he asked the teller to tell the person in the case the details, and he personally sent him out. When Mu Huan walked to the door, she looked back at the teller who was crying. She flashed a sigh of relief. She used to work in a jewelry store. I know that if the diamond necklaces are not found in this case, This teller must be responsible for losing money. The three necklaces are worth millions... If the company has a human touch, it may make her pay less. If the company is very inhuman, the teller is afraid to go bankrupt. In particular, the other party can make the necklace exactly the same, and the three items they replaced are the goods that the tellers took from inside. This makes it easy for the company to suspect that this is the internal staff and those who collude, if they press her The counterfeit on the head and the outside, the teller is even more complete. Also, she felt that the chances of the necklace being found back were small, because even she had not noticed that the two people had problems. They changed three necklaces and she did not notice that they showed how fast they were. fast! Their innocence, no trace of flaws, indicates that they are very capable and are masters in this respect. Such a person, do not miss the hand, once out of this door, the chances of the official can find them are almost zero! Chapter 572： : Jewels Thief 4 And can make the same thing, representing the gang is not only the two of them, there are other people, but also the masters in the industry, not easy to provoke. She is now the eventful autumn, or the security point is better, when Mu Huan is going back to leave. Long Feiyan came over and came over. "How are you here?" "Walk around." "Why didn''t you buy something? Didn''t you like it, or can''t you afford it?" Mu Huan white gave him a look, too lazy to slap him, knowing that she is happy with money, and that she can not afford such words, what is the significance of such stimulation! Dragon, do you know this distinguished guest? The manager on the side saw the situation. "Yeah." Longfeiyi then said again, "What''s going on here?" "There are three diamond necklaces worth millions of dollars." The manager bowed his head. "How do you do things!" Longfei replied. "Why, is this your store?" Mu Huan looked at Longfei. "Yeah." Longfei is not very airy. "Its your home. If you are so worthy of money, dont hold the responsibility of the tellers. Just now I am, they are picking things with me. The two peoples methods are very clever. I didnt notice that they changed things. Not to mention the teller." Mu Huan said that the teller who had already twitched at this time said. The manager didn''t expect Mu Hua to speak for the teller because she had beaten her like that. "You are also, have you not noticed?" Longfei stunned. "Ok." "When did you become so stupid? I know that love comes and loves all day, loves to be stupid!" Longfei stunned. Mu Huan, "..." He doesn''t owe a day, can''t he? "You come in with me and talk about what is going on." Longfei licked Mu Huan''s arm and smashed her in. After consulting the detailed situation, Longfeiyu checked the surveillance and saw that it was a man and a woman. "What''s wrong? Have you seen it?" Mu Huan looked at him. "The two men''s body is similar to the Emperor''s case, but the looks of the two are different." The dragon''s jewelry business is handled by Longfei. Don''t look at his usual childish boy like a kindergarten, he is also childish in front of Mu Huan, in front of outsiders, but no one dares to provoke the dragon master. "She has a very strong makeup." Mu Huan noticed the woman''s heavy makeup at the time, but she has never been a troublesome person. What other people love, what she has nothing to do with her, she will not go much. Note, so, don''t think much. "Is it the same as you used to be?" Longfei looked at her. "I still have to go beforehand, you will study it slowly!" Mu Huan swept his eyes and got up and left. Longfei knows that she does not want to know that she used to work at MasterCard and rushed to follow up. When he left the door and there was no one around him, he only remembered Mu Huan. "You just didn''t want me to let the teller go?" Mu Huan did not speak, just looked at him. "If you want me to let her go, you will catch the two people with me! Two people who are daring, dare to commit crimes in my dragon''s shop again! See if I don''t grab them and peel them!" Twilight sorrow. "You grab it yourself, I still have something to do." Mu Huan opened him. "You don''t want me to let go of the teller?" "If you are willing to let go, let it go, don''t want to be casual." Anyway, she tried her best to help each other. Now Ling Wei can see her at any time. She can''t find anything at this time, or do it slyly. The experiment is better. "Today''s eighth is over, see you tomorrow, thank you for your reward, love you~ Guess who Xiaohua will finally shoot~ Chapter 573： :Fortune Wang 1 "The two people obviously used you and wanted to use you as a scapegoat. Fortunately, you have the status of now. If you change to the former, do you think you can prove your innocence? Even if you can''t find it from you." Something, you can''t admit it, you can also detain you for 24 hours for you to cooperate with the investigation. If they use it like this, you will be willing to endure it?" Mu Huan, "..." "You help me to catch people! I will keep it for you! And I won''t let you do it. If you can catch those two things, they will lose the money worth two things. By the time, I will How much will it give you?" Mu Huan was moved. Originally she was not reconciled, and now she has the money to take. And she also wants to take out the two people who dare to use her. but "They are not just two people. They should be a group of many people. You can see that the fake necklaces are more realistic. If you don''t look at them, you can''t see them. This gang is definitely not good." "They don''t want to provoke any more, I don''t have to worry about Xiaoye!" Mu Huan looked at him and looked very suspicious of his strength. Dragonfly, "...!!!" "I think about it, let''s go first!" Mu Huan said to go. Longfei stunned her again. "When you think about it, they have already run away!" "Reassure, they will not be able to run for a while." Longfei instinct, "Why?" "Because the best jewellery split master in the country, in Yuncheng, after his hand-modified jewellery, the loss rate is only 15%, and the original jewellery designer who can be modified can not recognize it. Many people will I took the jewels of unknown roads and went to him to modify them. After his hands were modified, those jewels that didnt know the way were not only very good, but also the price of the shots was very high. Many of them went out of formal channels to sell, your jewelry store. There may be things that have been modified by his hand." "Most of the domestic roads are unclear, especially the high-end jewels are split into the ability to minimize losses. They are all looking for him to split. Since they are in Yuncheng, they should also find this split master. And the master is very busy, so they will not be able to walk for a while, if their team has a very powerful split master, then they will have run away, you can''t find it, so, no matter what, Do not worry." "How do you know this?" "Because I know, I know." Dragonfly, "...!!!" "To give you the answer tomorrow." Mu Huan said and turned and left. Longfei did not chase her again, knowing that it would catch up again, and she would not promise him anything. After Mu Hua left, she went to the jade line, because this thing is really beautiful and beautiful, and she is very rich now, so she picks a few more. When she wants to check out, she receives it. Thin Jun Yan''s phone. "Dad is coming back tonight." Mu Huan handed the waiter card to the hand, instinctively, "What is Dad''s favorite gift?" "He should most like his grandson." Mu Huan, "..." This will not give him to him for a while. "Make you play, Dad loves to drink tea, especially if you like to drink the old tea in the old teahouse in Dongjie. When you come back, you can buy some tea." Bo Junyan smiled. Wang Tezhu, "..." President, are you funny now? "Good husband, love you, what?" Chapter 574： :Fortune Wang 2 "Don''t stay in the lab for too long after school, come back early, Dad should be able to arrive before dinner." Bo Jun Yan confessed. "Ok!" After Mu Hua left the jade line, he went to the East Street and bought the tea that the father-in-law loved to drink before returning to school. After school in the afternoon, she packed her bags and went out. When I got to the door, I got a call from Bo Junyan and said that he was waiting for her at the school gate. "Don''t say, are you busy today?" He called before he said that he was busy late at night. "Things are handled earlier than expected." Wang Tezhu, "..." Obviously, I am afraid that my wife will face the old president alone. I will be nervous and will be overwhelmed. I will deal with those urgent matters! "Then I will pass right away!" Mu Huan flew out like a cheerful bird. Longfeiyi looked at her figure complex and irritable. In the car... "Husband, look at it first, look at these, mom will like it." Mu Huan gave the jade that she bought today to Bo Junyan, let him check. "The pick is very good." Bo Junyan praised. "I look very good!" Mu Huan looked proud. Bo Junyan, "Well, especially good." Wang Tezhu, "..." Mrs. President, you are still narcissistic as always! "What kind of personality is Dad?" To be honest, Mu Huan is a little nervous. The first time I saw the father-in-law, there were no people who were not nervous. "Don''t be nervous, Dad is very satisfied with you. As long as you perform normally, he likes it very much." Bo Junyan licked her head. "Because of the relationship with Mujia, is this very satisfactory to me?" Before Mu Huan remembered, Bo Junyan''s father had special friendship with her grandmother. "This is one of the reasons. The most important thing is that you are very good and outstanding, so Dad will be very satisfied with you." Last night, Mu Huan said that Bo Junyans emotional intelligence is not high, and he would not praise her. Today he deliberately went online to search for it. How to fancy a wife. "Husband, how can you talk today!" Mu Huan looked at Bo Junyan, a pair of eyes bright and bright, usually telling him a lot of words, he will return to a ah, today, has been boasting her! Don''t you like being boasted? Mu Huan saw him so ignorant, so hard to praise her, happy to open his arms and hugged him, "husband, love you!" Bo Junyan smiled and bowed to her. Wang Tezhu, "..." This little girl will be spoiled is good! In the past, he felt that their president and Ling Wei stood together, and they were a pair of golden boys and girls. They both had a good appearance and a family temperament. They felt that no other woman could deserve their president. . Now, he feels that Mu Huan and their president are more together. This high cold iceberg male with soft cute little Loli, just think about it, the picture is full! When Bo Junyan and Mu Huan came home, the living room of Bojia was very lively, because the thin father came back, and the thin Huaiyun family came over. Before Bo Huaiyun intended to go to the funeral, he took Gu Qianru and Gu Chenyi to go abroad, but after the funeral, Gu Qianrus body was very poor, basically lying in bed every day, so he could only push the plan back and wait for Gu Qianru to be better. . However, although Gu Qianru is in poor health, she has followed it today. After they entered, a group of people who were laughing and joking in the living room all looked over. Chapter 575： :Fortune Wang 3 Gu Chenyi is really not the former sunshine boy. Now, looking at Mu Huans eyes, its hard to guess, its hard to guess what he is thinking at this time. Gu Qianru just looked at Mu Huan and then lowered her head, because looking at it, she was afraid that she could not control her emotions. Sometimes people hate a person, there is no reason, no reason. She hates Mu Huan, the more she wants to hate, the more she feels that if there is no Mu Huan''s existence, there will be no such thing. No matter who it is, even Lin Qingya is also attracted by Mu Huan. She is the culprit! Gu Qianru also hated Lin Qingya, but Lin Qingya was too good to handle it. She said that let her finish, she will be finished. Mu Huas thorn has been stabbed in her eyes. Thin father, thin Ding, has been in his 60s this year, and his body is worse than his peers because of the big car accident that year. He has been training abroad for the past two years, but the vicissitudes of the years have been slightly sick. I can''t stop his innate domineering, sitting in a group of people, and seeing the past is the king of them. Compared with Meng Yuemans first encounter with the indifference of Mu Huan, Bo Dingyi, like Bo Junyans, likes Mu Huan himself, so when they see the two of them come back, they always smile and take the initiative. Say hello, "You are back." Bo Junyan patted Mu Huan and gestured to her to call on people. Even though Mu Huan was ready to do it on the road, when he was called, he still involuntarily stuttered. "Dad... Dad..." Mu Huan is still small, she never thought that she would marry so early, so that other parents called parents. "Hey." Boding looked at her with a smile, and then took out a red envelope to Mu Huan. Mu Huan came forward and said, "Thank you Dad." Although the Ding Ding people have been abroad, they know everything happening at home, so they have some understanding of Mu Huan. Because of his love with Mu, he likes the daughter of Mus family. After marrying a thin family, he performed so well, and with Mu Changs lovable, he naturally looked more and more, and the more he liked his own, "!" Mu Huan shyly bowed his head and immediately thought of something. He hurriedly raised his head. "Dad, Mom, this is the gift I bought for you. I hope you like it." She finished looking at Bo Junyan. Bo Junyan stepped forward and handed the things in his hand to Mu Huan. Mu Huan took the past to the two old. Thin Ding sees that he likes the tea, and the smile on his face is more satisfying. Meng Yueman looked at the exquisite jade ornaments in his hand, and his mouth also raised a smile, which made people can see that she liked the gift very much. "Okay, you two go up and clean up, ready to eat." Bo Dingzhen is also a small number of people, so I said to the red envelope, I dont know what else to say, so let them go first. . "Yeah." Mu Huan nodded. Bo Junyan embraced her up. After they left, several people in the living room seemed to have nothing to do, and they continued to talk, but in fact, several people have changed their minds. Come upstairs. "Daddy gave me the red envelope, the package seems to be a card." Mu Huan touched the red envelope in his hand and said. "Ok." The voice of Bo Junyan just fell, Mu Huan opened the red envelope, it is really a card! The other people meet up to the red envelope. Her father-in-law, send the card directly! Chapter 576： : I choose my wife 1 "I feel that there is definitely a lot of money in this card!" Mu Huan thought that since her father-in-law sent her card, the money in the card will definitely not be less. "Ok." "I am too prosperous for this day''s fortune?" Mu Huan, who has always lived so poorly, feels that her fortune this day is much better than her daydreaming and thinking! Sure enough, people have nothing to do or have a good dream of daydreaming. In case, it is not only realized, but also achieved better? Bo Junyan smiled and licked her head. "This happiness comes too suddenly! Suddenly let me float a little, today I feel like I am dreaming." Mu Huan exclaimed. For the poor, the hard-working Mu Huan, who has been living so hard, turned into a billionaire, and this happiness is too sudden, too fierce, and she is a little dizzy. Suddenly, I thought about what I was thinking. "The ancients and the language will be extremely counter-productive. I am so happy, will I suffer misfortune soon?" Bo Junyan, "..." "Husband, I still give you the money! To be a man, you still have to be down to earth!" Mu Huan said that he would give him the card he gave her in the morning and return it to him. Bo Junyan laughed. "You give it back to me. This money is also yours. And all the property under my name is a joint property of husband and wife. So, you are not suddenly so happy one day. After marrying me, you are a billionaire. The money in this card is just for you to take the usual flowers." Mu Huan, "...!!!" Fortunately, her heart is good! If the heart is not good, she is irritated by this wave of stimulation. Five hundred million... Its just her pocket money! Its just that! The life of the Buddhist monks and so on, but the rich and the poor are really a heaven, an underground! Suddenly, Huanhuan eyes brightened. "Husband, you said that if you derail in the future, can I let you go out of the house, then I will swallow this billion-dollar property and win a lifetime?" Bo Junyan, "..." This little head melon, I think about it all day long, I think about it for a while, and its too arrogant. "Think about it, the cost of your derailment is too great, and it will be embarrassing in the future!" Mu Huan imagined that when he usually let her go, he licked his head, but because he was too tall, she did not At the end of the day, he reached out and patted his face gently. Bo Junyan, "..." dinner Although the people here are not very people who love to chat, but there are many people, you are saying, I said in a sentence, the atmosphere is quite lively. However, I don''t know whether it is intentional or unintentional. The topic that Gu Qianru has caused is the topic of Bo Junyan and Ling Wei. This person loves to talk about the past, so Meng Yueman always goes along with her words. . And Ling Wei will smile and respond to what is appropriate. Occasionally asked by thin Jun Yan, Bo Junyan will return a few words. Other people on the table will follow what they say. Only Mu Huan is alone, and they are not involved in their past. Therefore, they have nothing to talk about, so they are bitter. When Bo Junyan noticed that Mu Huan couldn''t insert a word, he bowed his head and talked to her about the progress of the recent experiment. The two talked intimately, and the people who couldn''t hear it, thought that they were good feelings and had no chat. Finished. Gu Chenyi was arranged far away from Mu Huan because of the arrangement of the seat by Bo Junyan. Therefore, he did not know that Zhu Junyan and Mu Huan were talking about serious academic issues. Chapter 577： : I choose my wife 2 I only saw that his uncle, who was basically so speechless, can now talk so much with Mu Huan, and his feelings are getting better and better. This made his twilight gloomy. Gu Qianru, who has always paid attention to him, suddenly felt distressed after seeing his twilight changes. Her son! She is so sunny and bright, her life is only a happy son, because Mu Huan has become like this! Not only was he laughing at the back of the day, he and his uncle robbed the woman, but also to bear such a woman, who she likes, not only can not get it, but also watched the pain of her happiness and other pictures with other men! This should not be the pain he should bear! In their world, there should be no such thing as a man! After the meal, Mu Huan went to the bathroom. When she came out, she saw Gu Qianru in the corridor, and she was obviously waiting for her. "You come with me, I have something to say to you." Gu Qianru turned and left. When Mu Huan instinctively wanted to keep up, he suddenly thought of something, so he sent a text message to Bo Junyan. "Tang Yun asked me to talk, feeling, it would not be good, you are waiting nearby, watching me gesturing Come over." Gu Qianru''s health is not good. When she left the hospital last time, she looked at her eyes and was so resentful. Gu''s funeral did not want her to attend. Today, she didn''t see any improvement in her eyes. She was afraid that Gu Qianru would talk to her. There will be an accident. At that time, even if she didn''t do anything, it was all wrong, it would make the relationship between the two families because of her cracks, so it is necessary for Thin Jun to appear at the right time. "I am going now." Bo Junyan quickly returned the text message. "No, I also want to talk to the church, we are a family, and we have the heart to open the best." Mu Huan knows that the relationship between her and Gu Qianru is restored to the past, impossible, there will always be cracks in the event. Stay, but she also wants to try her best to let Gu Qianru not hate her so much. Bo Junyan quickly returned to one, ah. Mu Huan and Gu Qianru came to the garden outside. The late-night wind blowing people was a bit cold, and Mu Huan instinctively took off his coat and wanted to give Gu Qianru, but Gu Qianru refused her. "Then we went back to the house to talk." Mu Huan looked at her delicate body that could be blown down like a gust of wind, afraid of blowing a wind, she would not get up tomorrow. Gu Qianru certainly didn''t want to go back to the house to talk, but she didn''t accept the jacket. She didn''t go back to the room. Mu Huan immediately left, so she could only accept Mu Huan''s jacket. "Mu Huan, you are obviously a kind person. Why do you want to hurt our mother and son?" Gu Qianru looked at Mu Huan and looked hurt. Mu Huan, "..." She accused her of using this victim''s tone, giving her the feeling of seeing her once. Obviously she did not do anything, they were accused by this, saying that she deeply hurt them. How did she hurt them? She thought so, and asked so. "Cang, what did I do to hurt you?" "Your existence." Mu Huan, "..." What does this make her say? Her presence hurts them... "Xiaohuan, don''t you think that all these things are up for you? If you don''t have you, there is no such thing as Lin Qingya''s thoughts and Chen Yi. Chen Yi will be the former teenager of the sun. I have my dad, maybe I wont check out the cancer! Its not going to die so early, without you, it wont happen! Chapter 578： : I choose my wife 3 Without her, there would be no such thing! She hurts them like this, and she doesn''t think she hurts them! "This is just a wonderful thing that you think about it. Don''t say that there is no such thing in the world. Even if there is no, if you don''t have me, your son will like other girls when he grows up, and other girls don''t necessarily like you." Son, and Uncle Gu, when he was examined, he was already in advanced cancer. In the late stage, his cancer was already there. That is to say, before I appeared, my uncle had already developed cancer, which means that even if I didnt It also appears." "And don''t think about it. If you don''t have me in the world, everything in the world looks like a mess, but it''s all rules and order, just like the butterfly effect. Without me, Maybe you are not Gu Qianru, the environment you live in is not the environment like this!" Sometimes people really can''t just pet, follow her, her thoughts have been so extreme, I have to wake her up! People always think things are too good, but reality is often cruel. If the person thinks how good, how good the truth is, she will think every day if she doesn''t have such a grandmother. If her mother is not dead, her parents will be lovingly together. How happy they are in their family of three! Yes, there is no such thing in this world! Gu Qianru was told by her that she should not know what to say, because her reason knows that Mu Huan is right, even if there is no Mu Huan, there will be other possibilities, things will not be as good as she thought. but "Xiaohuan, you know that Chenyi likes you so much. How can you bear to let him live so painful every day? How can you let the outsiders say that their uncles are altogether? This kind of ugly? This world There are so many men, you leave Jun Yan, who can''t find it? Why do you have to stay with Jun Yan and let all the people suffer?" "I heard Chen Yi said that you used to be short of money to marry Jun Yan. If you lack money, how much do you want? I will give you half of your family''s property?" Gu Qianru pleaded. She knows that it is difficult for Mu Huan to leave Xiao Junyan. Therefore, she is willing to pay half of her family''s property. She only asks her to stay away from them and stop appearing in front of them! Mu Huan, "..." She knows who Gu Chenyi inherits, completely inherited his mother, not like Xiao Huaiyun! "You leave, as time goes by, people will gradually forget this thing, and you and Jun Yan, people will always remember this thing, and, when you leave, Chen Yi will never see you again. He will come out slowly, just like if you especially want to get something, if you can''t see it, you won''t be so eager to want it, and then you can divert your attention. You will slowly forget what you want, but if you let it look at it every day, you can''t get it. You can''t let it go, you can''t forget it!" Gu Qianru feels that she is completely reasonable. There is no problem at all. Although she has made it difficult for Mu Huan to do it, but for everyone, this is what she should do. "Don''t worry about such gossip, Jun Yan has already dealt with it. Soon, there will be no more rumors and rumors. Later, people will see us both, only envious, not to say those ugly." Chapter 579： : I choose my wife 4 "As for Chen Yi, if you think that he looks at me uncomfortable, I can avoid him. I will not appear in any place where he has him. This will achieve the same effect that you let me leave." In the future, if it is a family gathering, etc. And today, she can avoid it and prevent them from seeing her. "There is a real past between you and Chen Yi. Even if you can use the strong pressure policy, people can''t dare to talk again, and they can''t stop others from thinking about it!" The relationship between the two is true. Just let Xiao Junyan deal with it, people will still think that they are uncles in their hearts... "If you don''t even care about how you think about it, how can you continue to live? How many people in this life respect you, but in your heart, you can''t wait for your family to fall early, praise you in front of you, behind each Who are you talking about? And there are people in the world who say that money is not good, let alone people! No matter how good a person is, someone will say that she is not good!" "It doesn''t make any sense to care too much about how others think about you." "Not... this..." Gu Qianru, who said that Mu Huan said, did not know what else to say. For a long time, her reason was to know that she had no position to let Mu Huan leave, otherwise she would not raise it. I want to give Mu Hua the conditions of half of my property. After a while, I really dont know what else I can use to convince Mu Huan to leave. I can only grasp the arms of Mu Huan, full of pleading. "Xiao Huan, I know that I am a konjac, I know that I should not, but I just see you are very painful, I just cant help but want to go. Blame you, the more you think, the more you feel that you are not good, then I feel like I am going crazy! So, I beg you, beg you to leave, please dont show up in front of me, dont let me see again. it''s your turn!" "Well, in the future, I will avoid the place where the church appears." "You know that I don''t mean this!" Gu Qianru shouted out of control. "Those questions that Tang said can be solved, you can find a way to replace it. Why do you want me to leave Jun Yan?" "Because your presence makes me and Chen Yi feel very painful, you are so good, everyone is good..." "Cang and Chen Yi will feel pain because of my existence, because the two of you are wrong, I will leave, and you will not be good!" "I like Jun Yan very much. Jun Yan also likes me very much. If I leave, both of us will be very painful. Therefore, I am not going to be good to everyone, but will make more people suffer. Thinking about letting me go, that''s impossible." Because Mu Huan is taking Gu Guru as a family, she is willing to speak so well. If it is replaced by someone else with such a neurosis, she is afraid that she will directly stimulate this person! "Chen Yi likes you so much, how can you bear to make him so painful!" Gu Qianru feels that Mu Huan is too heartless, her son is so painful, she can still be so happy, happy! "Jun Yan respects you so much, then treat you as a family. How can you bear to let him lose his wife? Bear his pain?" "You and Jun Yancai got married less than half a year, and we are his eternal family. We have a constant blood relationship between us. If you let him choose, he must choose his family!" Chapter 580： : I choose my wife 5 Gu Qianru felt that Mu Huan had been married to Bo Junyan in less than half a year, even if she had feelings. After the two divorced, they can find each other again, and they can still find happiness. They can have other ways to find happiness. Why do they have to make their mother and son so painful? "The church is wrong, I will choose my wife." Suddenly a voice came in. Mu Huan and Gu Qianru looked up at the same time. I saw that Jun Junyan didn''t know when and came to them. Mu Huan looked at Bo Junyan, and the big eyes were full. How come I didnt gestate, you came out? Thin Jun Yan stepped forward and patted her back. "You go back to the room first, and I talk to the church." "Yes..." Mu Huan just wanted to say something. "be good." Mu Huan knows that he does not accept her any more. Besides, she feels that Gu Qianrus current mentality is already morbid. He needs to see a psychiatrist, not to talk about the knot that can be solved. "Yeah." She happened to leave. After she left, Gu Qianru looked at Bo Junyan. "What did you just say is true?" Let him choose from Mu Huan and them, he will choose Mu Hua! "Ok." "Jun Yan we are a family! How can you give up your family for a woman!" Gu Qianru excited. "If you really go that step, it is not that I give up on you, but that you don''t want to be my family again. My wife is also my family. She is not another woman. In particular, she has nothing wrong, but you have to force When my wife leaves, when you don''t think about my feelings, when you don''t take me as a family member, you are no longer my family." All the feelings in this world are mutual. "You and she only got married less than half a year!" How can she be more important than their family! "Emotions are not measured by the length of time." Gu Qianru''s hand was clenched, and he even liked Mu Huan more than she thought, but also loved her! In fact, Gu Qianru knows the deepest part of her heart. I know that she said that the reason why Mu Huan left more is an excuse. The reason why she really wants Mu Huan to leave Bo Junyan is that she cant see Hu Huans happiness and cant accept it. Their mother and son are so painful to live, but Mu Huan is favored by Bo Junyan, so happy and happy. She also wants to have a pain, want her unfortunate! But... she thinks she has more than she thought! As time passes by, the night is deep. When Jun Junyan returned to the room, Mu Huan had finished washing and lying on the bed. When she heard the sound of his coming in, she immediately sat up. "How? How about talking?" "Please ask a psychologist, and I will go to Tang to treat tomorrow." Mu Huan, "..." After a while. "So good one person..." It has become like this now. "Don''t think too much, this is not your fault. She and Chen Yi are both protected so well that they can''t afford a little setback." "It seems that frustration education is still very necessary. If we have children in the future, we must not be blindly smothered. We must give her some setbacks from time to time!" "Yeah." Bo Junyan smiled and hugged her up. their child. Ah, very good. The next day, Yunda. Long Feiqi came to the school early and saw that Mu Huan came in. He immediately rushed over. "I have waited for you for so long, you have to promise me!" Mu Huan looked at him lazily. "I think you said that it is more convincing to look at the money." "That line, look at the money, you must also promise!" "Today''s eighth is over, see you tomorrow. Chapter 581： : Man is shameless and invincible 1 "How much is my recovery?" Mu Huan once again determined the reward. "Ok." "Already arranged people, wait, there will be news to inform you." Mu Huan said to pick up the book, ready to go to class. "What kind of person do you arrange? How do you wait for the news? Who is the news?" Longfei asked in a series. "These are trade secrets, what are trade secrets? Do you know? It''s a secret that can''t be told!" Tells him everything, she still mixes in the future. "I am your employer now!" "What about the employer? Can the employer know all our secrets? If I tell you my connections, you are on my way, how can I continue!" Mu Huan white gave him a look. "What kind of people can you have in the people you have contacted before!" "Do you want to chase yourself? Anyway, I am not short of money now. My sister is now a billionaire. No, my husband said that I am a billionaire. You don''t have to make a small profit." You look at your cows on your own. Dragonfly, "...!!!" "Come on, go back to your seat, go to class." Mu Huan said. "I can''t sit here for class?" Longfei squatted coldly, which is not a fixed position in high school. "Yes, you are casual." Mu Huan has always loved to say anything more to people, open the book to see. "You said that you are so rich, what are you doing so hard to learn?" She did not marry him, so that Longfeiyi felt very bored, and she abandoned her too much to study hard. "When people don''t have money, the pursuit of money is the most important. After you have money, you must pursue your ideals and goals. You are so rich and so busy. I suggest that you also look for your life ideals and goals, and then These are going to work hard." Mu Huan really suggested that Long Feifei is such a smart person who only eats, drinks, and finds things every day. It is too wasteful of life and wastes time. She hopes that he can also find his own ideals and goals of life, and then work hard for him. Life becomes more meaningful. For Mu Huan, instead of running for life, it is time to concentrate on the ideal of life. From an early age, she wants to be a scientist like her grandfather and research more medicines that can alleviate human illness. This is her. I want to work hard for my life''s ideals and goals. Also, her current money is given by Bo Junyan. Even if he said it is reasonable and reasonable, she can''t earn so much money with her current strength, so she must enrich herself and earn her own real skills. A lot of money, to become a person with status and identity! The life she wants is to fight with Jun Junyan, rather than living comfortably under his wings. "Life is too short, you have to enjoy yourself in time, what are you doing so hard?" In addition to looking for his stars, Longfeiyi felt that there was nothing else in this world that deserves his hard work. Now he found it, still like that. There is nothing more worthy of his efforts. "You are right, too embarrassed, just when I said something!" Mu Huan looked sorry, the values ??of people and people are different, the lifestyle that everyone wants is different, the life of others, she should not Say more. "What are you doing so politely? You also said that when I was a friend?" Longfei knows that people like Mu Huan will never say a word, they will not say these things to unrelated people. . Chapter 582： : Man is shameless and invincible 2 "Its purely careless." Because in the class or in a friends party, I often saw Longfei, and he called her a scream, so Mu Huan subconsciously regarded him as his own, and accidentally Said that one sentence. "What is purely careless? How can I not be a friend when I am young?" Longfei stunned his face. "I want to read a book." Mu Huan said that he would bow his head and stop scolding him. Dragonfly, "..." After a while. Longfei shouted, "You must call me when you are in action." Mu Huantou did not lift the road, "Well." After school, Mu Huan, who is going to the lab, received a call from Mu Dongsheng. "Xiaohuan, Bo Junyan came to our house, and talked to your grandmother about your wedding." "Have he gone in person?" Mu Huan. Before Meng Yueman said that Mu Huan had a time with her grandmother to talk about the wedding. She was afraid that her grandmother would open her mouth to the lion, and annoyed her father-in-law, and Bo Junyan said that he would hand it over to him. She would not care about it. I didn''t expect Bo Junyan to go in person. "Well, this is going to eat. Its almost time to start talking. Im sneaking out and calling you. Come and see, dont let your grandmother irritate Jun Junyan. Hes angry, dont hesitate. Its over! Mu Huan is his biological daughter. He has not done anything for this daughter in his life. So she married a good husband. He cant let his mother ruin her marriage. "what happened?" "Before Bo Junyan came, I overheard your grandmother''s conversation with Zixuan. The conditions your grandmother wants are simply terrible! I can''t bear to give that condition, let alone Yan Junyan!" Mu Dongsheng is also greedy, and he wants to get a lot of benefits from Bo Junyan. It is best to give him endless money. However, because he has a daughter like Mu Huan, he knows that he cant be too much. And fucking, there is no such concern at all, and the conditions you want are simply terrible! "What conditions does she want?" Mu Huan''s twilight cooled down. "She wants a 10% stake in Bo, and she has to go to the name of Zi Xuan!" "The trough!" Mu Huan knows that her grandmother will definitely take the opportunity to open the lion, but I did not expect her to be cheeky to this extent! Such conditions can be opened! A company with a size of 10, a 10% stake, worth at least a few billion! She turned a face and wanted to go to the name of Mu Zixuan! "I am going to pass!" Mu Huan said that he hung up the phone. She ran out, not forgetting to call Bo Junyan, but I dont know why Bo Junyans cell phone couldnt work. She could only run hard. She just had a taxi out of the school gate. She said to the taxi driver, ten times the money, let The driver went to Mujia with the fastest speed. Mujia is not far from the cloud, plus the old driver is particularly fast, especially fierce, fifteen minutes of Mu Huan came to Mujia. When she arrived at the door of Mujia, Mu Kexin just came back from the outside and saw Mu Huan. She couldnt help but say, "Mu Huan, the husband who grabs someone else is going to be condemned! God will punish you!" Bo Junyan should have been her husband! If she didn''t go at the beginning, now, Jun Junyan is coming to talk about her wedding! Mu Kexin wants to get more and more mad, and the more he wants to kill Mu Huan, the more she looks at Mu Huans eyes, the more vicious and scary. She will be condemned! Will! And it will be soon! Chapter 583： : People are shameless and invincible 3 Mu Huan was too lazy to marry her neuropathy, running away from the main house. When she arrived at the restaurant, Bo Junyan just put down the chopsticks and was ready to talk about business. Seeing that Mu Huan came in, he had a flash of accident in his shackles, not to say that she needs to go to the lab after school today? Mu Dongsheng saw that Mu Huan came in and immediately glared at her, so that she should not be exposed to stealing the wind, otherwise, his mother should look for him! His eyes, the anger rushing in, Mu Huan calm down, looking at the face of Bo Junyan unexpectedly, "husband, how are you here?" Bo Junyan, "..." She was surprised to come too late and her acting skills were a bit bad. However, he still very much cooperated, "come to discuss with my grandmother, our wedding." "This way! Just right, I am coming back today, but I want to tell this to my grandmother, let''s go together." Mu Huan said, sitting next to Bo Junyan. Mrs. Mus so savvy person, looking at the sudden appearance of Mu Huan, naturally thought of something, so she turned her head and took a look at Mu Dongsheng. Mu Dongsheng suddenly bowed his head and did not dare to suffocate. When Mus wife took back her sight, he immediately looked at Mu Huan, blaming her for her poor performance and letting her grandmother suddenly suspect him. Just, full of thoughts only, how to solve her grandmother''s shameless Mu Huan, did not notice his look. ...... Although Mu Huans appearance is not in Mrs. Mus plan, it does not matter if she appears. After a few words of politeness. Mrs. Mus wife really spoke. In order to protect Xiaohuas status in the family and her future life, I want a 10% stake in the thin family. Mu Huan heard the words, angry to shoot the table to stand up, want to ask her grandmother, where the face, where the courage, can really say such a thing! However, he was held by Bo Junyan. His thumb gently touched the back of her hand. The gentleness made Mu Huans fire slammed up and wiped away a lot. She turned her head and looked at Bo Junyan. On the condition of her grandmother, he was not angry? Bo Junyan did not respond to her, but looked at Mrs. Mus wife. In order to protect Xiaohuas life, my grandmother knows, I understand, I will turn the shares to Xiaohuan. Mu Huan, "..." Isn''t her husband supposed to transfer to her, not angry? Mrs. Mu smiled after taking a sip of tea. "I don''t want to go to Xiaohuan, but to go to the name of Zi Xuan." The thin color of the thin Jun Yan is the same, as if from the beginning, I know what Mrs. Mus wife is playing. However, Mu Huan couldnt help it, and yelled at Mrs. Mus wife, Grandma, you are stupid, dont we be stupid! In order to protect her life, the shares were transferred to the name of Mu Zixuan, she has to have more brains to say this! "Mu Huan!" Mu old lady screamed, let her speak the best. But Mu Huan did not have any fear, she sighed coldly. "If Grandma is insatiable, then I will sever the relationship with Mu! You will not want to get a penny from the thin family!" Now she is not her before, her grandmother does not have any handles in her hand, she can no longer threaten her! If she is a small fight, Bo Junyan said that everything after Mu will be theirs, just let her grandmother be a passing god, she will follow her. Want to transfer the shares of Bo''s to Mu Zi Xuan, it is impossible! Chapter 584： : One sentence spike 1 "Xiaohuan, don''t think that you have grown up, your wings are hard, you can talk to your elders like this!" Mrs. Mu looked at Mu Huan''s sorrowfulness, meaning something. "I grew up, my wings are hard!" Mu Huan told her directly that she was hard. In the face of such a woman, Ms. Mu is not only angry, but also smiles, "I know that your child loves to be a child." Mu Huans blink of an eye is a demon! Her grandma is like this, very problematic! Is there still a backup of those things that were burned at the beginning? Thinking of this possibility, her twilight stunned, but even if it was exposed, she would not let Bo Jun give her a 10% stake in her grandmother! "Grandma, I am not afraid of collapse! You better have a little self-awareness!" She threatened. If the collapse collapses and is completely destroyed, then everyone will destroy it together! Some bottom lines say you can''t pass, you can''t live! The characters like Bo Junyan naturally hear each other''s threats in their tone. I also thought that the things that would make them threaten each other should be the secrets of her and her grandmother who did not let him check. Bo Junyans policy on Mu Huan has always been very broad. She doesnt want him to know. Even if he wants to know, he wont check it. He will tell him when she trusts him enough, so even if he hears it. No more questions. Just reaching out and taking Mu Huan into her arms, she took out her mobile phone from her pocket. "Hey, play games." Mu Huan, "...!!!" At such a serious moment, he let her squat and play games! He is treating her as a three-year-old child! Mrs. Mu couldnt help but feel a little sweat. Mu Dongsheng, "..." His daughter is really favored! After coming in from the outside, Mu Kexin, who was sitting in the corner of the restaurant, was not suffocating, and his eyes were red! All along, she felt that if she had not left, she would be married to Bo Junyan, and she is all with her now! She knows that in some respects she does not have a good taste, but even if she is not so favored, because of the father of Bo Junyan, she will be a stable thin wife, not like this! Although the face is Longfei''s girlfriend, but he did not see her as a girlfriend, let her be greeted by the girls, even private insults, but did not get any benefits! "Husband..." Mu Huan just wanted to say something. "Hey." Bo Junyan bowed his head and kissed her. Mu Huan, "...!!!" A hairline! Can you change a word! dare! However, the two privately, they all gave the face of Bo Junyan''s face, and even in front of outsiders, he wanted to give him a face. He let her obey him and she sat in his arms. Not waiting for what Jun Junyan said. Mrs. Mu said, "Jun Yan, you are so hurt, I think I really want my family to like Xiaohuan, and the family and Husband get along." She knows that Bo Junyan will first talk to her. When she wants to meet with her parents, the two sides talk very happy. I want the Bojia couple to like Muhua, not because of her familys lions mouth. Too much and not seeing Mu Huan. And this is one of her chips. "Ok." "In this way, we should reach a consensus. In fact, I am doing this for the sake of a small joy. This has been the most powerful backing of my daughter since ancient times." Chapter 585： : A second kill 2 "I am old, her father is no matter what, this son Xuan is the future of Mujia, Xiaohuan''s most powerful backing, he is good, Xiaohuan will be better, live is more emboldened." After Mrs. Mus voice fell, Mu Huan couldnt help but counterattack. Grandma, are you still ancient? I am good, need him Mu Zi Xuan? Please dont say such stupid things, okay! Even if there is a helper and demon, but people have good feelings, they will want to help her family. Her feelings with Mujia are not good, what she thinks! I want to be 10% of the shares, I really dare to think! Really dare to! "You don''t always want to know, is there any special friendship between me and Jun Yan''s father?" Mrs. Mu looked at Mu Huan. Mu Huan squinted and did not speak. Mrs. Mu did not sell the Guan, directly said, "I once saved the father of Jun Yan, he gave me this, let me later, take this to find him, he will promise, as long as he can do anything This, the life-saving grace plus the granddaughter of my family, is to marry his son. If I meet, I will ask him 15% of the shares. You said, can he refuse me? No! I too I want to get along with the two relatives who are good relatives, and will voluntarily reduce by 5%, as long as 10% of the shares." Mrs. Mus face, I could have wanted more, but for the two parents long-term friendly relationship, Ive already given you a face. Lets discuss it in advance. If its 10%, lets meet when we meet. I will happily talk about something else. If you disagree, when the two sides meet, she will have to take the kindness and the father of Bo Junyan, so that she can not only get more, but also let the parents of Bo Junyan Because Mu''s greed does not like Mu Huan. By then, they will not be worth the candle! "...!!!" Mu Huan''s three-view lower limit has been refreshed by Mrs. Mu. However, her grandmother has a life-saving grace for Bo Junyan''s father? The father of Bo Junyan also gave her grandmother a token, and promised that whatever she asked for, would he do it? If there is such kindness, how can her grandmother not use it early? Also, before, why didn''t she know that the father of Bo Junyan was the one she saved? I don''t know, because of this relationship, can the daughter of Mu''s family marry into a thin family? It seems that I saw the doubts of Mu Huan, and Xiao Junyan whispered in her ear. "Dad was rescued when he was rescued because he was inconvenient to disclose his identity. So he didn''t tell his grandmother who he was. Later, Dad was forgotten because of his brain. Many things, the things saved are also forgotten." "Until the mother collected Yuncheng, there is a rich family of school-age women to give me a blind date, Dad saw the Mu family information, your grandmother''s photo only remembered this kindness, but at that time, Dad''s body is not good, back I dont come, so I didnt meet your grandmother, and because I didnt want this kind of affection to affect my own wife. So, after we received the certificate, Dad called your grandmother and said what happened in the past, saying that the family would be good. you." "Your grandma thinks that you can marry me because of her kindness to Dad." After talking about it, Bo Junyan said, "This is what Dad said yesterday." Mu Huan, "..." No wonder her grandmother felt that if she gave him a drug to make a relationship with Mu Keyin, she would let Mu Kexin take it, and now dare to speak like a lion! Chapter 586： : A sentence spike 3 She also thought that her grandmother was brain-destroyed and whimsical. It turned out to have such kindness! At the beginning, her father-in-law said such a thing, indicating that her father-in-law is a very serious person. When she thought of something, she stared at her eyes. "If my grandmother wants a 15% stake for Dad, Dad won''t really give it!" "The shares are in my hands, Dad wants to give it too." Mu Huan, "..." The meaning of this is that if she is in the hands of her father-in-law, her father-in-law is really dare to give. After all, it is the blessing of life... Mrs. Mu did not have to guess and knew what Xiao Junyan had said with Mu Huan, so she waited for what they said, and then went on. "Now, you know, I have great sincerity, I am very happy to give you face, I really want to Do you want to get along with you?" She has the capital to dare to ask such a request! Mu Huan, "...!!!" Why is it not something else, but it is the grace of life! This Nima! "I have a contract grandmother here to look at it. If it is OK, we will sign it. If it is not possible, Grandma will go to my dad to save the life." "I don''t have to look at your contract. I only need 10% of the shares." What are the conditions that can match the 10% of the shares? "Many times, people can get it but they may not be able to enjoy it. It is not too late for my grandmother to think about it." He clearly said that it was very light and windy, but it made Mrs. Mus wife burst into a cold sweat! Because Bo Junyans love for Mu Huan, because of her life-saving grace for Bo Ding, because they are so solemn to want to talk to her about the wedding, she only wants to think about how to get the most benefit from this marriage. For a moment, I forgot what kind of person Jun Junyan was. Forgot, people like him are absolutely impossible to threaten! Annoyed him, even if she can get the 10% share, she and her grandson do not necessarily have to live to enjoy! Mu Huan looked so arrogant, Mrs. Mu, was killed by a thin sentence by Bo Junyan, and suddenly worshipped, right! This is the momentum! In the future, she also has such a strong pressure, a sentence to kill, not a little waste of saliva! "Grandma will contact me after considering it clearly." Bo Junyan said, holding Mu Huan to stand up, and then looking at Mu Dongsheng, "Dad, let''s go first." Mu Dongsheng is very flattered, "Good... good..." Although Mu Huans marriage to Bo Junyan is about half a year, its only the third time that Mu Dongsheng saw Bo Junyan and Bo Junyans tall people, so the high cold temperament made him dare not approach, let alone go. Think of yourself as his father-in-law, elder. Therefore, now that Zhu Junyan is the voice of Dad, he feels that he has embarked on the peak of his life! Until Bo Junyan left, Mu Dongsheng returned to God under Mr. Mus screaming. "Who will let you inform Mu Huan to come back! Do you want to die!" Mrs. Mu picked up the tea cup on the table and threw it at Mu Dongsheng. Although Mu Huan came back, it was not the reason for her unsuccessful plan, but she also blamed this on Mu Dongsheng, let Mu Huan come back and take him out. Mu Dongsheng knew that his mother was just taking him, but he only dared to avoid the cup and dared not say anything else. Mrs. Mu looked at his pair of dare to hide, shrinking in the side of the pocket, and even more angry! "How do I give birth to something that you useless!" Chapter 587： : A sentence spike 4 Mrs. Mu believes that she is online regardless of her IQ or her. Her husband who died is a genius in the medical profession. Their parents should be born with genius. A very good child is right, but her only child is useless. Let her see him, I cant wait to kill him! Mu Dongsheng clung to the hands on both sides of the body. In his mother''s sentence, how can I give birth to something that is so useless to you, like slashing a knife into his heart! Even from small to large, he listened to it many times, but every time, he still feels like this. Useless? Is he thinking so useless? Since childhood, what did he want to do, she agreed, let him do it? What he did, she opposed it, didn''t like it, just asked him to swear, listen to her words, follow her way! Even from the doctor, he wants to be a surgeon. She wants him to do the least favorite internal medicine. When she was young, she said in his ear that he couldnt do it. He said that he was useless. He said that she was born so he was useless. s things! Since he is useless, why didn''t she throw him away and regenerate one? Since I am so disgusted with him, what are you doing with him? Everything in his life, she has to be the Lord, in the end, but also blame him for doing nothing, not doing anything, is a useless thing! In fact, Mu Dongsheng likes to grow up as a wife from a young age. Otherwise, people like him cant afford to feel like that, so the Song family is willing to marry his daughter. Hes derailed. His mother deliberately drunk and took medicine to let him have a relationship with Snowy, only to start. Because I am very sorry for my wife, he can be especially good for Mu Huan and her mother, so Mu Huan can''t let go of the past, can''t let go of his father. Mu Dongsheng did not really do anything as he wished from childhood. Later, even his beloved wife and his beloved daughter could not save him. This made him dislike himself and felt that he was useless. He often abused alcohol. Until later, he completely gave up his life, eating and drinking, playing gambling every day, sitting and eating, and not doing it will not be complete. Waste to the extreme, just want to eat and drink gambling, do not want anything else, it will not be painful. Although all of this is caused by his weakness. "Roll! Roll! Get out of the way immediately!" Mu old lady yelled at Mu Dongsheng. Mu Dongsheng immediately rolled. Mu Kexin looked at such a Mu Dongsheng feels shameful, I feel that he has no use at all! Not long after Mu Dongsheng went out, Mu Zixuan came in and saw his grandmother. He didnt have to ask to know that things didnt happen. He calmed forward. Grandma dont be too angry. This is not good. "" 10% of Bo''s shares are worth billions. Even if he is a younger brother of Mu Huan, their sisters and brothers have a good relationship. Bo Junyan will not agree to such conditions, let alone that he knows that their relationship is not good. . "Would we like to fight together? I think that when I meet, I will be able to get it with me." Mrs. Mu feels that she can get it with Boding. Mu Zixuan asked, "Grandma just said something like this, how does Bo Junyan say?" Mrs. Mus wifes twilight gloom, he said that many times, people can get it, but they may not be able to enjoy it. Simply put, we have a life, we may not have life! Chapter 588： : A spike of 5 "The power of Bo Junyan is far from being able to compete. As he said, even if we can get 10% or more of the shares from the hands of Boding, we may not be able to enjoy these benefits. "Mu Zixuan has always been a smart person. "So Grandma, let''s negotiate other conditions with him! I don''t think I want to buy shares with him. You just have to talk about anything else. Before, what was Grandma''s, what would the thin family give?" Mrs. Mu sighed with a sigh. "Because, what do we want, Mu Huan will make what Xiao Junyan gives, so I am uneasy, I want to transfer the shares of Bojia to your name." "Why is it uncomfortable?" Mu Zixuan is still small, even if there is a lot of cleverness. "With Mu Huan''s temper, I feel that I don''t have her handle in her hand. She is so favored by Bo Junyan. Do you think she still needs to cooperate with me to benefit from the family?" Mrs. Mu knows very well. Happy temper, so, so smooth enough to get to what she wants, she is uneasy. Mu Zixuan is silent, as if there is a problem. "Thin Junyan is so fond of joy, I am afraid that his plan is to finally swallow Mujia and give Mujia to Muhuan. In this way, give us a lot of benefits, and they will still be theirs!" Mrs. Mu worried. Have to say that **** is still old and spicy. Mrs. Mu is really right! "So Grandma will know that it is difficult to get a 10% stake. Do you want it?" "Zi Xuan, you are the biggest hope of my family, grandma''s most important baby, grandma can not allow you to have nothing at the end." Mu old lady for this grandson, really spent all his efforts. "But we can''t compete with Bo Junyan at all. What if he really let us have some surprises?" Mu Zixuan thinks that people like Bo Junyan, dare to say, dare to do it. Mrs. Mu also knows this, so she didnt know what to do for a while. After a short silence, she exclaimed, I thought I had climbed the tree and could get a steady stream of benefits from the tree. Unexpectedly, it would be a wolf to enter the room." Mu Zixuan did not know what to say is so silent. Instead, I stayed in the corner all the time. Mu Kexin, who had a sense of zero, made a sound. "Grandma, since we can''t deal with Bo Junyan, let''s deal with Mu Huan! Pull her down from the position of Mrs. Bo. , Jun Junyan will not be for her to want to swallow our family!" "And, after Mu Huan fell down, Grandma relied on himself to be the life-saving savior of Bo Junyan. As long as he didn''t want so many shares, he would have other interests, and the thin family would still give it to us, and all this will be all the time. Its a son! "You said it is good! How to pull Mu Hun down! You just didn''t see how much she liked her, and loved her! Going to deal with Mu Huan, one is not careful, we will all go with your mother!" Mu Lao Look at her. She thought that when she thought she might lead a wolf into the room, she didn''t think about making Mu Huan a thin wife? In the case of Mu Huan being favored by Bo Junyan, dealing with Mu Huan is tantamount to dealing with Jun Junyan! She doesn''t want to take risks! "Grandma, we can''t deal with Mu Huan, but we can cooperate with others! There are people who can pull Mu Huan down!" Mu Kexin walked up to the front. Chapter 589： : Action 1 "Grandma, we can''t deal with Mu Huan, but we can cooperate with others! There are people who can pull Mu Huan down!" Mu Kexin walked up to the front. Mrs. Mus wife narrowed her eyes. The world is full of benefits, and there are common interests, that is, partners. Once there is a conflict of interests, the next second will become an enemy. In the past, Mu Huan and Mrs. Mu were the grasshoppers on a rope. The enemy of Mu Huan was the enemy of Mrs. Mu, but now, no. Monday Mu Huan went to the dragonfly who was playing the game, "Action at half past six." Long Feiqi came to the spirit immediately. "Is there a message?" "Ok." "what news?" "I will go with me after school." Mu Huan said, sitting next to him and opening the book. "Do you tell me more to die?" Longfei is not happy. Mu Huan white, he did not speak. Just when Longfeiyi still wants to say something. A girl, holding a beautifully packed box, came over. "Go away, go away, I am far from Xiaoye! Xiaoye I have a girlfriend!" Longfeiyi thought it was a girl who came to him to confess, waved to let the other party leave. "I know that you have a girlfriend!" The girl said, who in this school does not know that he is a pair of Longfei and Mu Keyin. "Then you..." You are not going to go far before you say it. I saw the girl handing the beautifully packaged box to Mu Huan. Still laughing and shy, "Xiaohuan, did you last time say that my baked cookies are delicious? I have baked a few flavors on Sunday, you taste it, like that, I will give you more in the future. Bake that kind." Mu Huan always loves to eat, hears it is delicious, and immediately reaches for it, "Thank you for your beauty!" After she finished, she gave the other party a kiss. The girl suddenly became more blushing, then smiled and ran away. Dragonfly, "..." Since that handsome, Mu Huan has had a lot of female fans. Although she didnt dress up so badly, but because everyone noticed her, the more she noticed, the more she found out that she was handsome. No, especially the inadvertent sneer, hooking their hearts and uncontrollably accelerating. Coupled with her study, people are derogatory, let her help, as long as she is free, she will help, ask her what questions, she is better understand than the professor, so now she is surrounded by a group Girl. Long Feiqi saw that Mu Huan would open the box and eat it. "Not afraid of poisoning you." Mu Huan gave him a look and did not speak. "Your mother didn''t teach you when he was a child, don''t eat something that strangers give?" Who gave her, she ate! "She is not a stranger, she is the English study committee of our class, special IKEA room, doing things very delicious, I often eat what she does." Mu Huan likes the fragrance, soft will do well The beauty of eating. "The most poisonous woman''s heart, maybe she is jealous of you, so use food to seduce you, give you a chronic poison, want to kill you..." Mu Huans mouth twitched slightly and didnt lick him again. She did not marry him, and the dragonfly smashed her hand and took several biscuits into her mouth. Mu Huan, "..." I cant help but think about how to do dragonfly? Do you want to take a chance tonight? When I think of it, the more I think about it, the more I feel that this is very good! ...... After school, Mu Huan and Li Meng took Long Feiyu to the place where Wu Xingye rented. Wu Xingye is already waiting. Chapter 590： : Action 2 "Hoshino, tell him about the action tonight, and I will go to make makeup with Xiaomeng." Muhuan will make money with both of them. "Well." Wu Xingye took out the map and told Long Fei tonight''s action plan. When he finished speaking, Mu Huan and Li Meng just finished makeup. Today, Mu Huan is a male makeup, Li Meng is a charming and attractive girl. The two seem to be completely different from the usual ones. If they are not familiar with both of them, they know that this is the makeup of them. Walking on the street, Longfei is absolutely unable to recognize them. Especially Mu Huan, usually a soft and cute little Loli, after wearing a man, the soft and scent of the body immediately disappeared, only the handsome and sinister domineering of the man, standing with his dragon school Can be divided equally! "Do you understand?" Mu Huan looked at Longfei. The dragonfly, who was watching, was asked by her to return to God. "Well." "Well, let''s go." Mu Huan said to go outside. "Why are you all three make-up and have done special dresses, so I don''t?" When Wu Xingye gave a lecture to Longfei, when he was very close, Long Feizhen found that his face also had a thick powder. It also turned the eyes, that is, he made makeup before they didn''t come. In this way, only he has no special dress! "What are you doing makeup?" Mu Huan questioned. "I don''t want to be involved in the action!" Is she afraid that he is in danger and wants him to hide behind the scenes? This can''t be done! "Yes." "Then why are you all, I am not?" Why is he different from them? This makes him very unorganized, as if they are not the same. "We make up, afraid of being discovered by our real identity and attracting revenge. What are you doing with makeup?" Longfei instinct, "I am not afraid?" "It is what you said, no matter how powerful the other party''s organization is, you are not afraid of Dragon Master! In this way, you must act in the true color. When the time comes, things will be recovered. In case of revenge, because the target is clear, they will only find You, not looking for us." Dragonfly, "...!!!" It turned out to be because of this! "Are you afraid? If you are afraid, don''t chase it. Anyway, your family is not bad for that money!" Mu Huan said, sitting down and not leaving. "How is it possible? I have never known how to write about the word!" "Use me to teach you how to write?" Mu Huan raised his eyebrows. Dragonfly, "...!!!" "Well, don''t tease you, miss the time, but you can''t get back." Mu Huan said and stood up. "The money you earn, the risk I have to bear, Mu Huan, can you be more savvy?" Longfei stunned. She didn''t even fear that he was in danger, let him hide behind the scenes, and then let him not make up, but to make the enemy clear the target! Good time, just find him to retaliate! She really can! "I can really!" Dragonfly, "...!!!" "Okay, you don''t have to be too scared. They are just thieves. They are not gangs that murder and set fire. They missed you here. If they are not convinced, they will at most be in other jewelry stores under your family. They will steal some things. They are not. What will you do with your hand, plus, the reputation of your dragon family, and no one dares to touch the dragon of this dragon family!" If there is any danger, Mu Huan will not arrange this. Chapter 591： : Action 3 Longfei heard the words, the heart is more comfortable, because it shows that she has considered for him. When I came downstairs, Longfei saw two locomotives that looked good. It looked the same as I saw in the waste factory last time, but the appearance was different. It should have been modified. He feels that Mu Huans plans and actions are particularly strong. Mu Huan and Wu Xingye went forward and introduced the locomotive. Standing next to the cool handsome locomotive, Muhan, a man dressed up, looks even more cool! Longfeiyi looked at her like this. It seems that she can understand the girls. Why do she know that she is a girl and she is always around her. He instinctively went to Mu Huan. "You are in the car of Hoshino." Mu Huan said that the helmet in his hand gave Li Meng. Dragonfly, "..." "I don''t want to take a locomotive!" He didn''t want to squeeze a locomotive with Wu Xingye! "Then you will take a taxi. Don''t you know the place? Don''t miss the time." Mu Huan finished wearing a helmet and set off. The posture of going out is quite handsome! Wu Xingye followed her and went out. Only left the dragonfly to stand alone, "...!!!" They really can! Just left him! No one has ever dared to do this to his dragon master! but How can he be angry again, he can only stop a taxi and the past. The place they are going to this time is the most lively place in Yuncheng at night, Jinxiu Square! Because of the convenient transportation, there are light show and night market, so it is especially lively in the spring, summer, autumn and winter, and it is crowded every Saturday. Today is Monday, but its better. Because the transportation here is convenient, there are many people, no matter what kind of transaction, it is easy to hide, so escape, so, the person who steals jewelry, pick up the goods here this evening. The person who usually picks up the goods will leave Yuncheng that night and find it again. So they have to catch them tonight. Mu Huan, they are riding a locomotive without traffic jams, and soon arrived. The taxi of Longfeiyu, because it is just the point of getting off work, there are many people on the road, and it took him half an hour to get there. When he arrived, Mu Huan three of them were eating stinky tofu. Dragonfly, "..." "Do you want to eat?" Mu Huan asked. Longfei stunned his face, "Don''t eat!" Mu Huan immediately took back his hand and continued to eat. When the dragonfly saw it, she instinctively wanted to gas her, so she planned to eat the stinky tofu in her hand. However, Mu Huan finished the stinky tofu in the small bowl after three and five. Dragonfly, "..." Mu Huan wiped his mouth and said, "There are also octopus **** on the other side. It is also delicious. Do you want to come?" "Come on! Come!" Li Meng nodded immediately. Wu Xingye hurriedly finished eating the stinky tofu in his hand. "I will buy it." "There is also a third chicken wings, roast, milk tea..." Dragonfly couldn''t help but say, "Are you coming to the mission or come to eat?" "They should appear around seven o''clock. It''s only half past six, and there is still half an hour. I have to eat enough to act." Mu Huan said that he is an employer. In fact, she is also here to eat the things in this night market, will be here at 6:30, come in advance, have time to eat. "Why do you know this in detail? Is your news coming from that, reliable?" Even the time when those people came to pick up the goods can know! "Not reliable, I am so worried about here to blow the cold wind?" Mu Huan white gave him a look. "How do you know that they will come to such a specific time?" Chapter 592： : Action 4 "This can''t tell you, I need to protect my informant." Mu Huan will know that the best jewellery split master in China is in Yuncheng because she used to work as a handyman at the master. She was at the jewelry store. When I was working, I heard a guest say that there is a jewel-renovation master who is particularly powerful. Their old jewellery is tired of wearing it. When you look for him to change it, it becomes a new style. It feels better than those big-name designers. Still look good! And the master is also very powerful, real and fake diamonds can be seen at a glance. Mu Huan saw the modified diamond necklace worn by the guests. The style is really new and unique. In addition, the guest said that she is so powerful, and she wants to learn more about jewelry. She inquired about the studio where the master is. When she heard that the master would change a part-time job for half a year, she found a place near the master studio. Part-time, waiting for the time, waiting for the master to recruit people, she immediately applied for the past, because of the experience of working in the jewelry store, she was successfully admitted. When she was working part time, she discovered the secrets of the master. On the surface, he is a decent master who recycles old jewellery and transforms jewellery. In fact, the source of his most earning money is to split and cut the jewels that are unclear, and replace them with new jewels for those who shoot. And if he is at the right price, he will also accept jewelry that is unknown. The master is very busy. He has to ask people to do chores, but he is afraid that the handyman will find his secrets after a long time, so he will change a handyman in half a year. There is a personal assistant around him who knows everything about him. The jewels that are unclear are cut and split by him and his assistants, and the old jewels brought by ordinary people are given to her part-time handyman. Help with it. The master saw that she learned something very fast, and intended to accept her as a disciple, and passed on his craft to her. Then, they both mastered the work. However, because she unintentionally discovered the secret of the master, she felt that this was an illegal act. Therefore, she shirked that her main business was learning and rejected the master. However, because she is fast, doing things well, so that the master is very worry-free, the master made an exception to let her do a year of handyman, this year is enough for her to learn almost, and let her and the assistant of the master become particularly good. friend. This time, she will get such detailed clues from the assistants of the master. The masters cut and split the unidentified jewels, all of which are traded online. Then, for the safety of both parties, the guests will put the goods to be split in the designated place, and the master will send them to get them. After the goods are ready, the master informs the other party and tells the other party to pick up the goods there. Throughout the journey, the master will not know who the customer is and the goods will come from there, avoiding a lot of risks. The relatives are also relatives. When the goods arrive, because I dont know what the goods will be, the time to catch people is only when the customers come to receive the goods. When deciding to do this single business, Mu Huan sent the picture of the necklace that was changed by the jewelry store to the assistant of the master. The assistant of the master, because of the need to immigrate abroad this year, is the time to receive the money. She was informed of the goods and told her the delivery location after the modification. The assistant will deliver the goods at around 6:40, and he will send the goods to inform the other party to pick up the goods. Chapter 593： : Action 5 Therefore, the time of the other party is about seven o''clock at the earliest. In order to prevent the other party from knowing, their source of information, let the other side suspect that the master leaked the news here, looking for the troubles of the master and the assistant, Mu Huan, in addition to letting the dragon fly and other news, let him send people to search in Yuncheng these days. I have created a phenomenon in which someone is tracing them, so that even if they are tracked, they will not suspect that the master has leaked the news here. Now, when they come here, they are just waiting for the rabbits. When they appear, they keep up and catch them somewhere else. The assistant is going to put the goods in a storage cabinet in the square. After he puts things in place, he will call the guest and tell the guest the password of the storage cabinet. Mu Huan chose to eat, and at a glance, he could see the place where the assistant wanted to release the goods. At 6:45, Mu Huan saw the disguised assistants go to the storage cabinet, put things down and left. Then they wait until 7:20 and no one has yet to pick up the goods. "Are you cheated?" Longfei looked at Mu Huan. "Don''t worry, in case someone is far away, there are people who have arrived, but also to make sure that the surrounding security is not safe." Mu Huan calmly eats the fried string in his hand. After the dragon flies for a while, "Are you too ate?" He felt that she was about to eat all the things in the night market. "It''s rare to have time to come over, of course, to have a good time." Because it is far from the cloud, Mu Huan has not been here for a long time. Longfei said, "You can eat when you can eat, and sleep when you can sleep every day. Why don''t you see you fat?" I don''t know where she ate everything. "She is eating a body that is not fat. In addition, she is now exercising a lot, and she is not fat." Li Meng said. "The amount of exercise at night is large? This information is so great!" Wu Xingye said. "Roll!" Mu Huan picked up the napkin and threw it at Wu Xingye. After Wu Xingye evaded, "Look, this is said to be in the middle of it!" Dragonfly, "..." When the three people were in trouble, there was a couple dressed up, and they went to the cabinet where the assistant had just put things. "The man is here." Mu Huan whispered. When Longfeiyu instinctively wanted to turn his head and look at the past, Mu Huan bent hard to bend him and stuffed a corn cob into his mouth. Longfei squatted and looked up at her, and her big eyes were full. What did she do? "You look at the past so brightly, is it that people want to find out that we are waiting for the rabbit here?" Mu Huan did not have a good air. Longfei is a capable person, but he is also a well-protected young master. He has not experienced any real danger, so the reaction speed is not good. Dragonfly, "..." When he took the corn out of his mouth. I only heard about Mu Huan, "Action." Just now, the three people who were still playing, the idle people changed instantly, and walked away with great mobility. In the past, the tasks were performed by Mu Huan and Li Meng, but today is a group of Mu Huan and Long Fei. After all, Long Fei is the golden dragon of the Dragon family. If he loses something, at that time, things will be big. It is not easy to hide, so Mu Huan took him to protect him. After the couple dressed up took something, they walked over to the parking lot. Wu Xingye and Li Meng followed them to the parking lot, remembering their license plate number and direction of departure. Chapter 594： : Action 6 Mu Huan and Long Feiyu came to the place where they parked their locomotives, waiting for news, and they immediately followed up when the other car departed. "I am going to ride." Long Fei met Mu Hua to ride a bicycle, reached for the key and asked him to come. When he came, he wanted to take her by car, because she looked at her petite and she was afraid of her. In fact, Mu Huan is not petite at all, she is quite high among ordinary girls, but Long Feiyi and Bo Junyan are very tall people, so in front of them, she is very petite. "You ride that car." Mu Huan easily escaped and threw him a key. "Don''t we both ride one?" Longfeiyi was just listening to her saying that they were two groups. When they set off on the bike, they remembered that the boys were carrying girls, or girls were carrying boys on the locomotive, behind them. People are holding the picture of the waist of the front person, unable to control, blushing, heartbeat acceleration, expectation. As a result, it turned out to be one person riding one! "No." "Let''s ride two cars, what do they do with Li Meng? Don''t they keep up?" "They drive." Dragonfly, "When do you have a car?" "You didn''t listen to Hoshino? He drove the car to the parking lot here in advance. When tracking, we drove a group and a group of bicycles, so that no matter what the road conditions are, it will not be embarrassing." Dragonfly, "He didn''t say it." "That is Xingye, he forgot, he is sometimes very forgetful." Dragonfly, "..." "Is it not more convenient to ride a car? What if you can''t keep up with my speed?" "I can''t keep up with your speed?" Mu Huan raised his eyebrows. "You asked me if I would ride a locomotive. I am not telling you. Have I ever participated in cross-country races and won the championship?" She asked if he would ride a locomotive. He thought she was interested in him suddenly. Now it seems that it is for today! "Hey, that champion, you don''t have to lose it with you, don''t blame me for not carrying you to do the task." Mu Huan said. "What do you mean, are you more powerful than me?" "This is not the case. I am just familiar with Yuncheng. Where does the road turn? I can know when to turn when I close my eyes. It is like you must be familiar with the track when you are playing. You are familiar with the track. Naturally fast, if you don''t know the track at all, you don''t know what the front is, you will definitely lose some." "You are so professional, have you participated in the competition?" When Mu Huan wanted to say something, Wu Xingyes voice came from the Bluetooth headset. Black car, license plate number Dxxx, went to Peace Road. "Starting." Mu Huan said that he would go out when he got on the bus. Longfei rushed to keep up. Because there are many people on the road, Longfeiyi doesn''t know how fast, he is faster with Muhuan, only knows that he is more flexible than him. She rides on the car and sees the needles. It is scary for several times, but she can''t. Can be passed steadily. With a sparsely populated road, it began to smash speed. Longfeiyi loves to drive a car. In addition to winning the championship in motocross, he also won the championship of F1 racing. He rarely met people who can compete with him. However, the speed of Mu Huan is not bad. How many! Even, she will surpass him every time she turns. As she said, because she is familiar with the road, it makes her situation good for her. Chapter 595： : Action 7 Looking at the Muhan who once again surpassed him when he turned, his heart didn''t know that it was speeding up because of the speed of the car, or how, the more intense the jump. She is so petite, she feels that she can''t help the car down, but she can ride this kind of car to get out of this speed! He has never encountered this before. Its cool to be cool, handsome to be handsome, to be a violent person, to be a very soft girl, she... Realizing that if you think about it again, it will be very dangerous, and you will stop your thoughts and move forward, surpassing Mu Huan. ...... Mu Huans original plan was that when he came to a lesser lane, Wu Xingye accelerated beyond the vehicles they tracked, parked on the road, sprinkled roadblocks, and forced them to track the vehicles, while she and Longfei were behind. Sprinkle the roadblocks and let the car turn around and run away. Then, they both attack and put things back. However, there was no chance to implement this plan along the way. When Mu Huan saw that the car they were following was driving on a road leading to the mountain, she felt that something was wrong. She immediately turned Wu Xingye back and turned back. At this moment, from the road, she suddenly pulled out a car to take her. And Longfei forced stop. Wu Xingye, who was in front of them, was also forced to stop by the vehicles they tracked. The vehicles that suddenly popped out are definitely not just coming out. That is to say, the other party may have noticed that they are tracking them and then bringing them to this place. Realizing that the other party was ready, Mu Hua, who got off the bus, came to Longfei and protected him. Longfeiyi looked at her petite, standing in front of him with a protective gesture, and the heartbeat that she had just resisted, jumped at a strange speed. Mu Huan and Long Fei could have turned around and ran back, but Wu Xingye and Li Meng were blocked by two cars, so they could not run. "For a while, you listen to me and instruct the action." Mu Huan whispered. Just watching the dragonfly flying with the heartbeat, I did not hear the words of Mu Huan. Mu Hua, who did not get his response, turned to look at him and found that he was staring at her. Suddenly the mouth is straight. When is it, he is in a daze! She slammed the dragon''s arm. Longfeis painful return to God, some fried Mao, What are you doing? "In this case, you are still in a daze!" Also ask her what to do! He is worried about this meeting, people can kill him! Longfeiyi returned to God and realized that he was actually in this situation, and suddenly he had a handsome face. At this time, the people in the car also walked down. Its three tall men with hats and masks, and the momentum they radiate cant be underestimated. "Who are you, why are you following us?" The tallest man among the three men spoke. Mu Huan pressed forward and said, "Our boss just wants to go back, you exchange things in our store, leave things, let us be well, each way!" The other party saw Mu Huans small size, and they were blocked by them. They dared to say something like this. They all laughed. "Young man, you can do something, as long as you have enough skills! You can trip us and return things. Your boss!" Mu Huan didnt talk any more, just looked at the three people standing in front of her. The other persons ability to detect them was tracking them, and they were led to this place, intercepting them separately in this way, which shows that the car The people on it are very powerful. Chapter 596： : Action 8 The real experience of rivers and lakes is much richer than them. It is very difficult to deal with, and they all wear masks. They can''t use medicines with masks. They have to fight hard, but they can fight hard. They are right, they look very strong. People with rich practical experience have some risks. In order to ensure absolute security, we must make a move and start a talent line! So she stepped back and whispered to Wu Xingye and asked him what happened there. Wu Xingye said that the other party did not get off. Mu Huan looked up and carefully observed the situation at the scene. "You and Xiao Meng took protective measures, then turned around and knocked the car parked behind you. They got off the bus!" "Okay." After Wu Xingyes voice fell, he started the car, and the car in front of him noticed his intentions. Wu Xingye has turned around suddenly and hit the car behind them. The three people who came to Muhuan heard the sounds wrong and hurriedly dispersed. When they instinctively escaped, Mu Huan a tiger rushed out and rushed toward one of the most powerful people, and slammed it without saying anything. As an action faction, there are few people who talk about it, and there is no nonsense at the crucial moment. Longfei saw her rushing over and rushed toward one of them. After Wu Xingyes car crashed into the car, he went out for a distance and then stopped. He turned back and opened it. Then he stopped and let Li Meng stay in the car. He then got off and participated in the battle. The tall man who fights with Mu Huan feels bad when he wants to scythe, Mu Hua is quicker than him. Two needles were tied to the acupuncture points on his legs, let him kneel down. When the tall man stunned his eyes, Mu Huan stunned him, took off his mask and sprayed a medicine, and he fainted. When he got him, Mu Huan wanted to help the dragon fly, when a man and a woman in the front of the car rushed over and saw that one of them was beaten by Mu Huan, immediately attacked Mu Hu, because they did not wear Masks, Mu Huan, when they rushed toward her, first sprayed the girl to the girl, let her fall. When the man saw it, he hurriedly pulled the collar of the sweater to block the nose. Then he played with Mu Huan. The strength of the man is very strong, and the attack is fierce. It makes people look like Mu Huan is the weak side. Just when he felt that he could win Mu Huan, he was fascinated by a powder, and then for the next second, he felt a needle stuck to him. Then, his leg was soft and he was stumbled! That series of moves is too fast! The quick others have not responded yet, and they have fallen. The man who fell to the ground looked at Mu Huan and said indignantly, "You have a serious fight!!" "I can''t hang on my body, so I can only make a quick fix." She now has her husband checking her body every day, and he is discovered by hanging a wound. So, no matter how you play, you can win! the man,"!!!" Can not be wounded can be a reason? You can''t hang up, you stay at home! What are you going to be a hitter! You are a beater and say you can''t hang up! Really...! ! ! This reason is also looking for too bully! When Longfei stumbled over his opponent and ran to help Mu Huan, he saw that she had already stumbled. He relaxed with a heart and couldnt help but swear. "Why don''t you?" First spray the man and spray the woman first? Are you stupid? Do you know the strength of the man?" Chapter 597： : Powerful support 1 "I don''t like to slap on the beauty." Although Mu Huan is not a real man, but also very pity and cherish the jade, the girl who is soft and soft can''t get rid of the hand, the long look is even better. The girl lying on the floor is the girl in the jewelry store. Although she has a very strong makeup, she can also see that she is very charming and looks good. Dragonfly, "...!" She is a woman who can''t afford a good girl who looks good! The man who fell to the ground, "..." This seemingly sissy man is still a lascivious! Wu Xingye, who is about to be shackled, feels like he is going to look at the situation here. When he sees them talking about the sky, he shouts, "Big buddies, its not a chat now!" He is almost going to die! Mu Huan and Long Feiqi returned to the gods and sweated, and hurriedly ran toward Wu Xingye. The person who played with Wu Xingye could have won Wu Xingye immediately, but because of the addition of Mu Huan and Long Fei, the battle had changed instantly, three to one, and soon he was stumped. Stumbled to the last one, Mu Huan once again returned to the man who had just fallen to the ground. "What medicine did you give me?" The man knew that the injury on his body would not make him unable to climb, but he was now so weak and weak, he must have been used, but he did not know when she was against him. Out of the hand. "I won''t tell you what medicine, but I can tell you that your medicine will go down tomorrow, and your friends will wake up at that time." "Although your life and death are in my hands, but we are all eating in order to eat, I will not bother you, I only need to belong to our boss, and in the future, you should not go again. We can do this in our boss''s shop!" Her task was to get the stolen goods. Seeing that she was so generous, she sent him some benefits. "So, the goods are on you, in the car, or elsewhere? Please hurry up and say, I am in a hurry to go home." Mu Huan just looked at the watch, it was almost nine o''clock, although Bo Junyan said that he is busy today, very I will go home late, but she is now living with her in-laws and can''t go home too late. These people who are good at stealing and hiding have long known that they are tracking them, and they will definitely hide their goods. Even if they are hidden in the car, it will take some time to find them. the man,"!!!" Tripping over them, even looking for something is too lazy to find! He can really be a little more arrogant! "Quick, you can say it quickly, I will let you get into the car and sleep comfortably for one night. Otherwise, this cold day, lying on the ground will catch a cold!" She finished the goods after she finished. The task, follow-up, let Longfei find someone good afterwards. the man,"" "I will give you thirty seconds to consider the time. If you don''t say it, you will directly smash you in the ditch!" Mu Huan said, he would kick him into the ditch on the side of the road. Although the man did not get along with Mu Huan, this is the first time to engage in war. However, judging by her lack of style, she is a person who absolutely said that she has five or six meters of ditch on both sides of the road. Deep, being kicked down will definitely hurt tomorrow, how can she be found by her, he has no need to insist on it, and hurriedly, "There is a dark space under the seat of the first officer." Mu Huan heard the words and immediately got up to get the goods. Chapter 598： : Powerful backup 2 Just as she was moving, the girl who was lying on the ground suddenly swooped at her. That speed makes Longfei and Wu Xingye even see it, but it is too late to remind Mu Huan what, of course, even so, Mu Huan is flashing faster. She is very sensitive to the danger of intuition. The other party did not expect such a surprise attack, she could still go off, but it took a few seconds to attack again. She felt that Mu Huan was the head of three people. If she could subdue her, the two people I have to listen to her, and the thief will first smash the king! Mu Huan avoided a series of attacks from girls. After pulling away the distance between the two, she looked at the girl with amazement. "How come you wake up so quickly?" Her grandfather is alone in medicine, and a spray can pour a cow. The two strong men are all still there. How can she wake up so quickly, and have such physical strength? "I am naturally immune to any drug abuse!" The girl proudly said. Any of the drugs in her will only be dizzy and weak for a while, and will soon be able to recover. "This is good!" Mu Huan praised. What the girl just wanted to say. Mu Huan said, "Look at you as a beauty, I will give you a chance to choose." "You have failed to make a surprise attack. There is no hope for me to deal with me alone, let alone three of us. I just want to get things back. So you want to be embarrassed, or are you going to be stumbled?" Who knows that women are also not very personal, and they will attack the past directly. So Mu Hu is not polite, and the anti-defense attacked the attack and tried to beat the other party with the fastest speed. Wu Xingye sees that Mu Huan has no problem with women, so he goes to get things. Get something to complete the task, you can withdraw at any time! Long Feiyi also felt that there was no problem with Mu Huan. He did not go forward to help, but told his people to come here to help. Mu Huan did not have a problem with this woman. When Long Fei beat the phone, she just subdued the woman. Wu Xingye also took things back. He took things to Mu Huan. "See if these things are." Just as Mu Huan wants to push a woman to Longfei, she looks at whether the diamond is true or not. Suddenly, a ray of light came over. Then I saw a row of black cars surrounded by two roads. "My support is coming, no one of you wants to escape!" The woman who was controlled by her, sneered. Mu Huan, "...!" Now the thieves are so arrogant! Its such a big rescue! "What should I do?" Wu Xingye leaned closer. "Dragonfly will inform you soon, the more you can come, the better!" Mu Huan looked at Longfei. The black cars blocked the way they could escape. If they are going forward, they are going into the mountains in front of them, and there is no smoke in the mountains. No one knows when they are killed. It is better to stay here and wait for backup, and there is more security. "Already notified." Longfei stunned down. In the past few days, he has asked people to check the internationally famous and powerful stealing organizations, and confirmed that they are not a powerful organization. They can safely act on several of them together. I did not expect that the other party could have such a backup! "You are still asking for mercy now! Especially you!" The woman looked at Mu Huan, no one dared to hurt her like this! Mu laughed, "You are still in my hands, don''t be too arrogant." Judging from the actions in the jewelry store, this woman should be the important one of them. With her in hand, there are many more people, and they may not lose! (The rest of the night is updated together, Chapter 599： : To zoom in 1 Besides, she is never happy with the unsettled jealousy. If she can''t be good, then she can only enlarge it! Between the words of them, the rows of black cars stopped, and the people on the top got out of the train and surrounded them with training. The speed around them made the color of Mu Huan become more and more deep. Seeing that the situation was not right, Li Meng, who was driving down to them, listened to the footsteps that were getting closer and closer behind him. I couldnt help but look back and saw that a group of people ran faster. After she ran to Mu Huan, Mu Huan let her and Wu Xingye hide behind her, and she grabbed the woman who had just squatted and let her stand up and take her as a hostage. Of course, she can''t move, she still doesn''t want to move, so as not to invite her to enemies afterwards. Therefore, she bows her head to the woman. "We just want to return to our things, things are ready, your friends are fine, I think we Its better to be safe, so please let your people flash a way, lets go back to each family and wash and sleep early. "The beauty you want! If you smash my people, you can''t live well!" The woman whispered. "You don''t want to, that is the one who died first!" Mu Huan said a force. The painful woman had a cold sweat, but she not only did not ask for mercy, but the voice was even colder. "Okay! I am dead, you have to be buried with me!" Mu Huan, "...!!!" I thought it was a fortune, and I could earn tens of millions when I recovered something. Who knows, got a thorn! Sure enough, money is not so good! "Let us all be buried? I have to see, who can have such a skill, let my dragon master to accompany the fun!" Longfei screamed coldly. Look at the speed of those people, it is like a well-trained bodyguard, no suffocation, can move so many bodyguards must be a person with status status, can be so quickly dispatched, and certainly is Yuncheng, and in this cloud city In addition to the thin family, there is no person he needs to be afraid of! Long Feiqi said, take the woman to him, let Mu Huan hide behind him, there is his dragon master, then she needs to charge to protect them! Mu Huan also feels that these people around, like bodyguards, are not like dangerous people with murderousness. So, there is nothing to say, hand over to Longfei, let him deal with it. She retreated to the side and acted on the situation. The people who have been guessed by Longfei and Muhuan are definitely not dangerous people in the dark. They should be people with status, but they never thought that the people who came here turned out to be... It turned out to be Miyazawa! This Nima! Let Mu Huan know that it is unfortunate to be lucky! Miyazawa saw that the dragonfly was also stunned. "How is the flying dragonfly?" Long Fei, "Uncle Gong, is this woman related to you?" When Mu Huan yelled at them, they quietly stepped back two steps, hiding behind Wu Xingye, bowing their heads and minimizing the sense of existence. What is special, it is Miyazawa! If he is recognized by him, then it will be done! "This is my fiancee, Yang Ning." Miyazawa said that he reached out and asked the woman to go back. Mu Huan, "..." Is Miyazawa not a single dog? When is there a fiancee? The fiancee is still doing this! Longfei licked his mouth and smacked it. "Uncle Gong, you have a mine in your home, take diamonds as a glass bead, let your fiancee go to the jewelry store to steal things?" Chapter 600： : To zoom in 2 Miyazawa Khan took a moment. "My fiancee, my identity is a bit special, how much she took from your store, and the double doubled back to you." Miyazawa''s newly appointed fiancee is the little princess of the thief family. Although their family has long been rich in whitewashing and doing other business, the little princess has to inherit the family tradition and do things around. "Double double is not needed, there is a need for future nephews, let her go to my store to take, do not bother, so I also spent the boss to chase." Longfei shouted. Miyazawas people are sweating, and his palace is open for mining. A lot of diamonds are played casually and go to other peoples homes! "Since all of them are self-sufficient, this is the case. I will invite you to dinner." "Ok." Just as Mu Huan took a sigh of relief and thought that this was the case. "Miyazawa, your fiance, I was beaten like this, are you doing this?" Yang Ning said without words, she asked him to bring so many people, he wanted to destroy these groups, he actually went That''s it! He has such a big pair of eyes, can''t see her hurt? Is it treated like that? "This is after all, you are not right, and your injury is not serious." Miyazawa has long felt that his arrogant fiancee needs to be taught, so even if she sees her injury, because she looks Not heavy and not the same thing. "Not serious?" Yang Ning sneered. Miyazawa, "..." Although the fiance is the newly appointed title, she knew her when she was a child. She knows her very well. She knows that her smile represents that this must not be the case. If he forgets, She is not finished with him! His mother likes the madness that Yang Ning likes. If he doesn''t help her out of this breath, she will go home and complain. He can''t live for at least half a year. "What do you want?" "I want the person who beat me! She hit me, I want to fight back!" She Yang Ning eats everything from small to big, just does not suffer! Since her fianc knew this group of people, this person also called her unmarried husband an uncle, she is not embarrassed to him, not to destroy them, but the person who beat her must fight back! "Who is playing you? Dragonfly?" Miyazawa considered it a good thing to fly a dragon, who told him to beat a woman. "No, it is the one who is standing at the end! Let him hand over the man, this thing can be considered!" Yang Ning leaned over and pointed to the last Mu Hua. Dragonfly, "..." Mu Huan, "..." Hit back... This special! Miyazawa looked at her with her hand and saw that it was a thin, short man. Mu Huan saw him look over and made his head lower. Li Meng standing in front of her followed her head. At this time, Longfei smashed in front of Miyazawa, blocking his view of Mu Huan. Miyazawa can only look back and look at the dragon fly. "Who is that person?" "I hired someone who helped me recover the stolen jewels." Miyazawa heard that he was hired, and felt that this was not a problem at all, so he said, "Flying, you hand over that person." "Uncle Gong, this person is the person I hired. The thing she did is what I did. If your fiance wants to fight back, hit me!" Longfei knows that Mu Huan was discovered by Miyazawa. And he said that to protect her and keep her secret, then she must not be exposed. Chapter 601： : To zoom in 3 Miyazawa raised his eyebrows. He knew something about Lung Fei, so there were some accidents. He actually guarded an invited thug. "Don''t hit him, I will fight the last person!" Yang Ning pointed to Mu Huan. She thinks that the person who beat her is the head of this group. Longfeiyi actually said that she is only the person he hired. The person hired will be so protected, would rather be beaten and not handed over? Miyazawa slammed the words and walked up to the front of the dragon, "I am embarrassed to beat you, just hit the person, you can rest assured that after the fight, I will give him more money to compensate, and will not let My fiancee is squatting." Dragonfly, "..." This is not a question of money and money... Also, don''t you pick up your hands? Under the light hand will not work! "Okay, it''s set." Miyazawa said that he would go over and let Mu Huan come over and let Yang Ning out. Long Feiqi hurriedly seized Miyazawa and refused to let him go. Miyazawa opened the dragon and smashed, and Longfeiyu grabbed it again. The two men went and went, and they fought. "What are you still doing? Don''t give me up, go and grab the person!" Yang Ning ordered the people brought by Miyazawa to let them catch Mu Huan. The bodyguards heard the words and immediately went to Mu. "What should I do?" Li Meng met Miyazawa, not to mention that Mu is afraid of being recognized, even she could not be recognized. Once she was recognized, Mu Huan was not far from exposure. If this continues, they will definitely be recognized. "I count one or two, you hold your breath and hold your mouth and nose! I want to enlarge it!" Mu Huan whispered to the headphones. All four of them have wireless headphones, so Wu Xingye and Longfei have heard such words. When Mu Huan whispered to three, the four of them immediately held their breath together to cover their mouth and nose. Miyazawa saw that the dragonfly suddenly caught his nose and mouth, and felt that something was wrong. The instinct also went to snoring, but when he was jealous, it was already late! Mu Huans big move is through her improved super smoke bombs. After being thrown to the ground, the blasted smoke can stun all the normal humans within a radius of ten meters. She always likes to be prepared! No matter what task you go, you definitely have to stay behind. ...... When Miyazawa was falling down, there was only one idea, that is, absolutely must seize this person who dared to lay him down! In addition to Mu Huan, the four of them did not fall down because they did not inhale the gas, and Yang Ning, a natural physique, did not fall down, but she also shook her legs softly. When I felt that the gas was almost the same, Mu Huan let go of the hand and took the jewelry in Wu Xingyes hand and took it and looked at it. Then hand over those things to Longfei, whispering, "Things are real, we have completed the task, and you will call me next year. Don''t worry about giving me, let''s go first, you will be good!" Dragonfly, "..." At this time, she still remembers the mission! Remember to ask for money! When he just wanted to say something. Mu Huan a gesture. Wu Xingye and Li Meng immediately followed her, and the three quickly got on the locomotive. "Hey..." Longfei saw them going, and the instinct wanted to catch up. But Mu Huan has already smashed out. Miyazawa''s car is blocking the way of the car, but can''t stop the locomotive much smaller than the car. This is also the reason why Mu Huan has two tasks. Sometimes driving is very inconvenient, and the locomotive can be narrower. Driving in small places, sometimes it is easier to escape than the car. "Because you have to bring your child on Saturday, there is no time code in the daytime. It is too late to be together. So I have to go to the first three chapters. I cant stay up late and look at the little cute. The remaining three chapters are about 11:30. Chapter 602： : To zoom in 4 Both Mu Huan and Wu Xingye were very fast, and they soon disappeared. Only the dragon flies, and the people who fell to the ground. "..." Inexplicably a bit bleak. This place, if there are other people, he will drive a car and chase them, but there is Miyazawa! If Miyazawa and his fiance had something to do here, he would not be able to take it with him. Therefore, he can only stay in place. "Who was that person?" Yang Ning, who was strong and not looking, asked Longfei. "Good golden turtle, what do you want to drill? You go to do this kind of thing! Are you wrong!" Longfei swears abandon. "I asked you, who was that person! What are you going to do?" Yang Ning looked at the person and ran so badly. If not, how much time she had to recover from the medicine, she would never let them be like this. Ran! "Nervous disease! Who do you think of you! What do you ask me, I will tell you! If you are not the fiance of Miyazawa, do you believe that I am killing you!" She was in a bad mood, and she was so left. Feifeis mood is even worse. When he is in a bad mood, no one dares to swear, let alone Yang Ning. "You have the ability to kill me and try!" "Are you stupid! I said that if you are not the fiance of Miyazawa, I will kill you! Are you okay!" Are you an idiot in the face of Longfei? "You are stupid! The people who are hired have left and ran away! You have never seen such a useless, shameful master!" Yang Ning thinks that the person who just ran, the identity is not simple, definitely not Longfei said That''s what he hired. After all, there are people who are hired, so to their employers. She dared to fly to the dragon like this, and Longfei was not afraid of Miyazawa. The man shouldnt be afraid of Miyazawa, but she was so afraid of Miyazawa, but after she stumbled on everyone, then Can''t wait to run, there must be problems, which makes her want to catch her more, want to know who she is! "You know a P! You..." Longfei, who wanted to say something, suddenly realized that this might be the other party''s radical method. He wanted him to say something about Mu Huan, so he stopped in time. Yang Nings excitement was seen and the mood was even worse. He is a woman, is it your girlfriend? So you are so protective? Or is she used to be Miyazawas ex-girlfriend? Yang Ning knows that her fianc has a lot of ex-girlfriends, so she thinks that the other party will be afraid that Miyazawa will have a possibility that the woman is the ex-girlfriend of her fianc, and now she is with the dragonfly, so she is afraid of being discovered by her fianc. . However, think again, this may seem a little small! "What woman, what are you talking about!" Yang Ning looked at him like this, at the very least, the person who had just married her was indeed a woman. Although Mu Huan has deliberately lowered her voice and said that her voice is very vivid, most people can''t hear it. However, Yang Ning is not an ordinary person. However, she is not suspected that she is a girl because of Mu Huans voice. There are a lot of sissy men, she is through the hands of Mu Huan, she is suspected to be a woman. Even if the man is so thin and short, the man''s hand is different from the woman. Just the hand holding her neck, the touch should only be the woman''s hand! So she thinks it is a woman. Chapter 603： : To zoom in 5 A woman is so powerful! Its enough to stumble her two powerful hands at such a fast speed, enough! The speed of the brakes can be so fast, it can command people, quickly turn the situation into a favorable situation for her, and run so successfully! Let her not let go! I want to compare it with her! "Is that man your girlfriend? Even if it is not a girlfriend, it should be a very familiar person. In this way, I will not beat her. You tell me who she is. I just want to compare her!" Look at the woman. How bad can you use without medicine! "You better shut me up! Otherwise I will stun you!" Longfei was annoyed by her embarrassment! I really want to punch her in the past. "Dragonfly is right, I tell you..." Yang Ning''s words have not been finished. Longfei, who was bothered by her, used a hand knife to stun her. Anyway, the account of Miyazawa will definitely count on his head, and he is not afraid of one more stunned his fiancee! Long Feilei happened to be in Yuncheng. After hearing the news that his brother had mobilized everyone to save the car, he had always been a baby. He quickly followed the people. When he came, he saw that he was lying down. People, only his brother is standing there. In this empty street, under the illumination of the headlights, Longfeiyi stood alone, and at his feet was a person who had fallen to the ground. The scene was extremely spectacular! Blood! Let Long Feilei see it, all stunned! The bodyguards behind him were all shocked and wide-eyed, and they opened their mouths. When did their family dragons become so powerful! A person has killed so many people! Long Feilei was shocked after a while and then returned to God. Then, it is incredible. "Baby, this is the person you killed?" Dragonfly, "..." "Baby, when did you become so powerful! How can you not know Big Brother!" There is no other person except Longfei, which makes Long Feilei unbelievable, but who is his brother? "Call me a baby again! You are not my big brother!" Longfei gnawed his teeth and cut his teeth. Long Feilei, "..." Is this the point? The point is, how can he suddenly become so powerful that he can kill so many people at once! However, he was hurriedly saying, "Brother is wrong! Brother is wrong! Let the brother look at you well, have you been injured..." He said that he would go to the dragon and fly to see if he was injured. After all, no matter how suddenly he became so powerful, he should be injured if he dealt with so many people. When he walked to Longfei, he was anxious to see if his baby brother was injured, did not pay attention to his feet, and the person who fell to the ground stunned, almost fell, angry, he stood still, kicked with one foot The past! When Long Feiqi saw who he was going to kick, he hurriedly shouted, "Don''t want to...!" However, he shouted too late, and Long Feilei had already gone down. Hearing the voice of his brother, he looked over. "What happened?" Dragonfly and Khan can''t do it. "That is Miyazawa." Long Feilei sneaked, then looked down, it was really Miyazawa! Suddenly... "...!!!" Lying in the trough! He even kicked Miyazawa''s foot! With his temperament! He will definitely not let him go! but He jerked his head up. "How could it be Miyazawa! How do you stumble him! How is this possible!" Chapter 604： : To enlarge the stroke 6 Long Feilei thinks that his younger brother will play extraordinarily, and it is impossible to knock down Miyazawa and so many people! "No, he doesn''t seem to be knocked down..." Long Feilei said that he was close to Miyazawa and carefully examined him. "He took medicine?" Dragonfly, "Well." Long Feilei looked at the other people who fell to the ground. "Whose people are also?" "Ok." Long Feilei, "..." White made him happy! I thought his brother was suddenly mad! It turned out to be faint! However, it is very powerful to be able to faint so many people! It is his brother! wrong! This is not the point! The point is! "How do you confuse Miyazawa? This Miyazawa''s temper, you don''t know it! You two are in conflict with you? You have nothing to tell, let the brother come over and communicate with him. "This Miyazawa is looking for trouble, it is very troublesome!" Dragonfly, "..." Just as he racked his brains, thinking about how to tell his brother what was right tonight, and let his brother help him to resist the night tonight. Long Feilei was proud of his face. "However, you are too powerful! You can confuse Miyazawa and his men! In the case of so many people, there is no loss at all! Very! No matter how troublesome you are, its all about the future! His brother did not suffer from loss in front of him! Public bodyguards, "..." Boss, is it time for you to be proud? This fell to the ground, but Miyazawa and his people! Dragonfly, "..." These people are not fainted by him... "However, what medicine do you use to faint? What medicine can be so powerful?" Long Feilei feels that no matter how his brother uses medicine, this can not completely confuse people, especially Miyazawa, he is Absolutely stronger than his brother! "And why do you have a conflict with Miyazawa?" The problem of Long Feilei is back. "These things go back and say, brothers let them get them first, and send them to the hospital, especially Miyazawa. After he woke up, he still didn''t know what to do..." Long Feiyi thought of facing Miyazawa The anger after waking up has some headaches. Long Feilei thought about it too, and hurriedly commanded people to bring people from this place to their private hospitals. This matter has to come quietly. "This woman is careful, this is Miyazawa''s fiancee..." Longfei makes people take care of Miyazawa''s fiancee. "When did Miyazawa have a fiance?" Long Feilei could have asked. "do not know." Long Feilei, "..." "What happened tonight? What happened?" "I will go to the hospital and say, I need to organize the organization of the language." Longfei shouted. Long Feilei, "..." This is to think about, how to fool him? ...... Mu Huan and Wu Xingye avoided the monitored road all the way, and Xiao Xiaolu came to the repair shop that would definitely keep them secret. They had to disassemble the two locomotives into parts. "Is it necessary to dismantle them? Can''t you modify it?" Wu Xingye is not willing to be his good partner. "This is a faint, but Miyazawa, his man has the most face! I am so confused, he will not be willing to give up, to be thoroughly investigated, if you find them through these two locomotives, then you will be exposed. It must be broken into parts!" Mu Huan also knows about Miyazawa. Chapter 605： : Physique special 1 "Okay..." Wu Xingye couldn''t help but dismantle the car. "You help Meng master to dismantle together, the speed is faster." Mu Huan has always been clean and leaves no trace. "Ok." "Then I will go with Xiaomeng first." Mu Huan looked at 10 o''clock in the evening and had to go home as soon as possible. "Ok." When Mu Huan left the repair shop, he received a call from Longfei. "Is it done?" His speed is pretty fast. "It didn''t take long before you left, my brother came." "Your brother?" "Ok." "Be careful, don''t let your brother give it out!" Mu Huan thinks that his older brother is much smarter than him. "I know, so I asked what medicine you just used, so I can cope with my older brother." "The more detailed you know, the easier it is to reveal the stuffing. You don''t say anything, you say, it''s what your hired friend did. Ask your friends, you can''t say it!" Mu Huan then said again, "No, you have to take the sin of Miyazawa to you. How can he recognize you how to be angry? He wants to fight you to follow him. He must try his best not to let him come. Check me!" "Do you want me to be a ghost?" "Hey, what you said is ugly. When you asked me to do this, what did you say? You said it would definitely help me keep it secret!" Dragonfly, "..." Ok! Its what he said! He can only be a ghost. "When is Miyazawa waking up? This medicine is harmful to him. Do you need to untie him first?" "No, this is my meticulous improvement. It is not poisonous to the body. After using it, there is no trace after waking up." Mu Huan said. "You can really do it." Longfei thinks that she threw out that thing, and instantly fainted a large picture, and now she feels shocked. "Its my familys ancestors, I just improved it. Mu Huan felt that something in the secret recipe of the Song family was really good. Its like the smoke that she used today. After her improvement, its a must-have medicine for a must-have trip at home. One fried one, and a few more, so many people are not afraid of it! Long Feiyi suddenly felt that Mu Huan was actually a terrible existence, not only fighting strength, but also taking medicine! So many people, she kills! No wonder, even if she suddenly surrounded so many people, she just changed her face, not afraid. but "Don''t you always love nonsense? You have that thing, why did you start to convince Miyazawa''s fiancee to let her go, and want to take her as a hostage to escape?" "You have to figure out who the person is, so you can decide what to use. The big move is not to be used casually." The so-called big move is to put it in the end. If there is no other way to go, it must be used. To ensure that one move can win, absolutely safe, so, we can use other tricks first, she will not use the last big move, the province''s endless road nowhere to use! Also, the distance of her smog is within ten meters. Those who are far away from her can''t do it, and they can wait until they are closer to her. Long Feiyi still wants to say something. "Okay, the rest of you can do it yourself, I have to go home quickly, I hope you are not too stupid!" "What are you talking about!" Longfei annoyed. Mu Huan did not ask him to hang up the phone directly. Longfeiyi looked at the phone that was hung up, and he couldnt breathe. He even said that he was stupid! Just at this time. Chapter 606： :Physique special 2 "The person who called you, is the person who is fascinated by Miyazawa today?" Even those who are faint are not his brother! The other party also let his brother be a ghost! Who can do this thing to make someone like his brother do a ghost! The sound of his sudden sound made the dragon fly stunned! "Brother...you...you dont have a voice at all!" Long Feilei, "..." He just thinks that he has a problem. If he wants to figure out what is going on, he will quietly come over and eavesdrop. He will also let out the voice and let him hear it. When Longfeiyi still wants to say something, Longfei Thunder may wish him to grab his mobile phone quickly and want to see who he is calling. "Big Brother, what are you doing! You are so angry!" Longfei stunned his face. Long Feilei knew his unlocking password, so he didn''t yell at him. He was busy watching who was just calling out on the phone, and then saw that it was a VoIP phone. He was busy with the call. Long Feilei, "..." Be cautious about doing things! "Who?" Contact is connected by VoIP! Can not be used after playing! Mu Huanben is a cautious person. Now it is a troublesome autumn. Of course, it is more cautious. So this time they contacted the phone. Although it was on the mobile phone of Mu Huan, the number of the contact was the network number that Wu Xingye got out. You can''t use it once, and everyone has three chances to make a call. When they do the task, they are also online, communication. I have to say that Wu Xingye is an absolute genius in this respect. I have talked about it without any traces. No one can find out through communication. "I can''t say that I can''t say, Big Brother, how can you ask me if I don''t say it! I want to talk about honesty! When I hire someone, I want to keep secrets for people. I will bear all the consequences. I will bear it! I can''t let After people do things, they have something to do, and they have pushed their responsibilities to people. What am I doing? Big Brother, are you not saying that the most important thing is to be honest?" Longfeis face is the man who is in the top, I have to keep your word! Long Feilei, "..." This is also true. I hired someone to do this, and something went wrong. I should have singled out the main house. I didnt make sense to push people out to die, but... "Are you just a simple employer relationship with the other party? How do I hear your tone is not like it!" Listening to his brother''s voice, he seems to be familiar with the other party! "No matter what other relationship is not there, in short, it is me who is fainted by Miyazawa, and it is me who stuns his fiancee! Brother, don''t ask!" Anyway, he is, he, Miyazawa waking up, how to retaliate, Let him come! "I can''t ask who they are, just tell me, is it a bad person, will it bring you bad!" Long Feilei is afraid that his brother will make a bad friend. After all, its horrible to be able to find out where people come from, and if such a person, if its a bad person, take his brother to do something that is not awkward, then, His father is not in a hurry to tell him. "Big Brother, do you think of me as a three-year-old?" He is so big and afraid that he will make bad friends! Also, if he really makes a bad friend, will he say bad? Is it silly! "You are now young and bloody. If you are not careful, you can easily walk the road. I tell you..." The child who was just a freshman was the age of blood. "You can rest assured, absolutely good people!" Long Feiyi did not want to listen to his older brother to educate him. Chapter 607： : Physique special 3 "Really?" "Really! One hundred percent true! Absolutely true!" "It seems that he is really familiar with you..." Long Feilei looked at his expression and said. Long Feilei certainly knows if his brother is a bad person. His brother will definitely say that he is a good person. He mainly wants to see his brother''s expression reaction and make judgments through his reaction. Dragonfly, "..." Thin home... When Jun Junyan came home, Mu Huan was looking at the pathology book, and he was very focused. He did not pay attention to his return. She didn''t feel his presence until he approached her. Looking up, she smiled like a spring flower, "husband, you are back!" Looking at her smile, Xiao Junyan''s exhaustion was swept away, and it was difficult to bow down and kiss. When I got home, I could see that she was sitting here and smiling at him so nicely. Now Mu Hua is no longer the same as before, but passive acceptance. Now she and Xiao Junyan are equivalent to just starting to fall in love. It is just a day when I dont want to panic. When you like someone, you will involuntarily want to give him what he wants. Until after a while... after a while... "Husband, how do you have the smell of disinfectant in your body?" Muhuan grew up in the taste of disinfectant water, so it is very sensitive to this taste, even if it is very light taste can smell. "The little nose is really sharp." Bo Junyan stretched his hand and pinched her nose. Compared with the tall thin Jun Yan, Mu Huan is a soft cute, soft and cute little, small, white, delicate skin, so that he involuntarily wants to treat her carefully, can not help but think Be placed in the palm of your hand to care. It is the kind that is contained in the mouth and is afraid of falling. I am afraid that I will fall in my hand. I just want to take it with me and watch it. "Husband..." "It''s time to sleep." Bo Junyan said, holding her up. "You have the smell of disinfectant water." "Well, go take a shower." "Are you going to the hospital? Is it uncomfortable or what?" Mu Huan saw him have a stomachache before, worried that he was a stomach ill. "I am not uncomfortable. I went to see Miyazawa before I came back." Mu Huan, "...!!!" I knew it was not asked! This is asked, is it going on, or what? Thinking about it, she said, "Husband, I..." However, her words have not been finished, and the kiss of Bo Junyan has fallen. "Husband..." "He has nothing to do, you just think about me now..." After that, Mu Huan really didn''t have time to think about anything else. The next afternoon. Bo Jun Yan took Mu Huas school. "How do you have time to pick me up today? Are you busy today? Don''t you want to go to a date for dinner?" Because he did not inform in advance that he would pick her up today, he received a call from school after school to say that she was waiting for her Mu Huan at the door. When she got on the bus, she was very happy to see him. "After watching Miyazawa, let''s go have dinner." Bo Junyan bowed his head and kissed her. Mu Huan, "..." When she wanted to say something, Bo Jun received an important phone call and then received the hospital all the way. When they arrived, Fu Si night they were there. Mu Hua saw so many people, did not say anything. When Jun Junyan said a conversation, he hung up the phone. Then, looking at Fu Si night, "Is the person awake?" "Just awake." Chapter 608： : I should thank people 1 "You... this is all here, is Miyazawa... The situation is very serious?" Mu Huan was a bit stuttering, and the coma made by her smoke bombs should have been awake, and this Miyazawa just woke up? There are so many people coming... Its hard to see what happened after she left. Didnt she wait for Longfei to finish talking? Lying in the trough! Just when Mu Hua was thinking about it. Thin Jun Yan said, "Not serious, that is, taking some medicine, people are dizzy for a long time." Why does it take a long time to faint? Her smoke bombs are highly efficient, but they last longer than the one that sprays a cow. The person who is born in Miyazawa should have been trained in drug resistance. Earlier than the average person wakes up, he can wake up later in the middle of the night, how can he just wake up now? "Miyazawa is sensitive to drugs of medicines and medicines. Once inhaled, it will be faster than others, and it will be longer than others." Mu Huan, "..." Miyazawa''s fiance is not sensitive to drugs, and she sprays a cow''s medicine. She does not fall down. Miyazawa is sensitive to such drugs, and it is twice as faint as normal people... Is this really good? "So how come you all?" Nothing else, how come they all came? In the morning, I heard the words, "Our family is a healthy baby since childhood. There is no illness, no chance to feel the scenes of people who care about him. So, deliberately, if he is not careful about Chinese medicine, we are all I have to pay attention to him. It is best to come together and the scene is bigger." Mu Huan, "..." There are such wonderful people... "Does the little nephew think that he is very wonderful?" Xiaochen smiled. Mu Huan, "..." "But this can''t blame him. When we were playing together, his head was clipped by the door. After that, his thoughts were a bit strange. I blamed me for not taking him to see a doctor." Self-blame. Mu Huan, "..." His humor makes her want to laugh, but... he seems to be really the same... At this time, Long Feilei came out. "Bo Shu, you are here, the doctor just checked, nothing happened, you go in and see!" Long Feilei faced a group of people like Bo Junyan. These people, led by Bo Junyan, grew up together. They are very brotherly, they are five people, and he only has three brothers. I know that the third child is back! Whatever the case, at least it seems that there are not so few people! Bo Junyan fainted and walked in, everyone followed him in. A few tall and beautiful men go in together, quite powerful! Mu Huan stood among them and looked unusually petite. In addition, when I saw them coming in, the dragonfly who was sitting in it and his second brother stood up, so that a large number of people, let Mu Huan stand among them, feeling that they are almost non-existent. Fortunately, Miyazawa lived in a super-luxury suite in a private hospital. If it was a ward in a general hospital, so many tall men would go in and the room would be filled. Miyazawa looked at the pictures they came in together and exclaimed, "I was finally waiting for this day!" Mu Huan, "..." When he was a child, he should have been really caught by the door... "Thanks to the brothers!" Miyazawa made a fist. Mu Huan, "..." Chapter 609： : I should thank people 2 "Don''t thank you, you are so eager to let us see your jokes, how can we not come!" Meng Lichuan smiled. I am following the morning, "This is useless and stumbled! I also invited us to see, this world is only you so wonderful!" "What stumbles! It is that person who doesn''t know what to use, not close to me, I haven''t smell anything, it''s down in seconds! This person can prevent the air!" Miyazawa does not admit that it is useless. I blame him for being too special! Smell it down! If he is like a physique like Yang Ning, he immediately grabbed that person! But here it is. He gritted his teeth. "I must catch the one who dares to take medicine and put me down! Feed him a ton of medicine!" Although this allows him to enjoy the care of the brothers, but! Even dare to use his medicine for Miyazawa! Let him lose face! See if he doesn''t catch him and kill him! Mu Huan, "..." One ton of medicine... What is special...! Dragonfly, "..." I really let him catch it. Is he really dare? "Hida, who are you hired? From that hired? Where did his medicine come from?" Miyazawa said and looked at the dragon. Everyone also looks at Longfei. They all know that it was Miyazawas fiance who went to Longfeis shop and took something. Longfeis wife took the person to chase, and then there was a conflict. Miyazawa took the person to the rescue and did not fight. It was put down by people, especially everyone who brought him in the past was put down for a moment! The ingredients of the drug were not checked, and the source of the drug was not detected. There is no such drug on the market. Therefore, this is not a big deal. Longfei admits mistakes, all kinds of punishments, and they are not good enough to pursue anything. After all, Miyazawas fiancee is wrong, but such drugs make them very interested. After all, if you can have such a medicine, it will be a good self-defense weapon in the future! In particular, they are people who may often encounter dangers. They dont move their swords. They count down a group of people. Its good to think about it! Very good! Therefore, I want to find out who is using the medicine and the source of the medicine. Dragonfly, "..." The people present here are all people who have been in the upper position for a long time. They look at him like this, and look at him so that he cant bear it! Mu Huan also looked at him and gestured to him, must resist! Kill it and fight it! Dragonfly, "..." After a while... "It''s all bad for me! It''s all my fault! It''s all my punishment! Uncle Gong gave you, kill me!" Longfei said, handing Miyazawa a thick baseball bat. A look of hope to kill! Miyazawa, "..." The dragon of his dragon family did not do anything wrong, and he could not kill him! "I just want that person, what do you ask me to do?" "What is your relationship with that person? How is it so protected?" Miyazawa thought that before he fainted, Longfeiyi would protect the man. It is very curious to know what relationship he has with the person. He is not like a simple employer relationship! "People are what I ask, and I let her use the medicine. I am referring to what people do, Uncle Gong, I have to settle accounts, find me to settle accounts! How can I punish me! Men and men are doing things alone!" I am responsible for the things that I have to do with Longfeis face! Just when Miyazawa wanted to say something. Chapter 610： : I should thank people 3 Suddenly a voice sounded, "Its time for this, its still so protected, it seems that its really your girlfriend! girlfriend? Mu Huan looked up and looked at the past. Although the other party unloaded the makeup, she was still recognized at a glance. It was Yang Ning. She thought Xiaomeng was the girlfriend of Longfei. So Longfei did not say this? "Girlfriend? Is that woman''s medicine?" Miyazawa remembered that there was a long-haired woman standing next to Longfei. "Girlfriend? Is your girlfriend Mu Kexin?" Long Feilei instinctively. So is he so protected? But what about his girlfriend? It seems that it is a very ordinary person. Because his brother does not seem to be a serious relationship, he did not go to ask, if his girlfriend has this ability, then this feeling he gave him a good job! After all, even if the person who puts the medicine down, it is very powerful! Dragonfly, "..." Before he could say anything, Yang Ning said to Miyazawa, "Not the long-haired woman, the short-haired man I used to call me, she is a woman dressed as a man!" Miyazawa, "..." Also dressed as a man! No wonder the long is so weak! Mu Huan, "..." Lying in the trough! Was recognized! She instinctively looked at the dragon fly, is he leaking something? Dragonfly, "..." Yang Ning suspects that she is a woman not because of him, but she is determined to be a woman because of him. "The person who pours you medicine is her. I clearly see what she has pulled out of her pocket, throw it on the ground and blast it, giving off a very light white smoke. You will all fall down! Several of my men She was also stumbled by her! Of course, she was so easy to make an enemy because of medication!" "Right, she is very good at making hidden weapons. Both of my men said that she didn''t know what to tie with. She suddenly fell down and then she was sprayed with drugs!" Because Mu Huan can''t see the injury, so he did not fight with the person to shoot and subdue the other party. This makes Yang Ning feel that Mu Huan is relying on medication to win, her fighting power may be general. "The hidden weapon?" Miyazawa raised his eyebrows. Yang Ningdao, "Well! She may have learned traditional martial arts!" Mu Huan, "..." She is not good at making hidden weapons, she is very familiar with the person''s acupuncture points and can''t bear it. However, if she is a traditional martial artist, she really learned it. "It sounds quite good." Miyazawa said. "The main reason is that there are many tricks. Otherwise, I can''t suffer in her hands." Yang Ning is a very proud person. He can''t easily accept failure. In particular, that person is not using all the true skills to stumble her, so, She especially wants to catch Mu Huan. When they spoke, Bo Junyan had to go out because of something, and he looked at it with relish, and left her to listen. Bo Junyan is a very busy person. He cares about Miyazawa, but he doesn''t care about such a small thing as him. This kind of thing, he can handle it himself. "In any case, I must catch her! Dragonfly, you don''t care about the news, anyway, we will find her!" Yang Conden. "Yes, I will find her!" After hearing that she was a woman, Miyazawa couldn''t let it go. If it was passed out, he would bring a group of people, and if he hadn''t started playing, he would be killed by a woman! How can he go out to see people in the future! Chapter 611： : You should thank people 4 "I think the two of you are a bit strange. Regardless of whether the other person is a man or a woman, and the person is just a person who takes money to do things. Let her fight you is a dragonfly. If you have a debt, you are unwilling, you feel shameful. He is here to fight for the king. How do you clarify him from this incident, just thinking about catching innocent people? You are met by someone who buys and murders you, as long as the killers life, the main murderer is not guilty? "Mu Huan thinks that their thoughts are very unacceptable!" Even if she is not the one they want to catch, she will think so. After all, people just take money to do things, and they dont hurt them. What do they do with people? Dragonfly, "..." He is the main murderer... but she is right... Mu Huan then said again, "I still say that you feel that the Dragon family can''t be tempted, so let''s take a small sigh of relief. If you think like this, then there is nothing." Miyazawa, "..." Yang Ning, "..." Long Feilei, "...!" This Mu Huan is a big holiday with his younger brother, so he will not let him go. Its hard, Miyazawa said nothing, let go of his brother, she said so many words, and all of them to his brother! "Moreover, no matter what kind of tricks people make, it is a good move to win. Also, she can kill you, but I dont want your life, nor hurt you. So, you dont think you should thank everyone for your love. Life?" "You are still very embarrassed to find someone to settle accounts! What account? What is the thank you for not killing?" Miyazawa, "..." He thinks what his nephew said is so good! Yang Ning heard the words and said, "Where are you! You are talking to an outsider!" "Yang Ning, this is Bo''s wife, nephew, speak to be respectful!" Gong Zezhen immediately yelled. "Bo Junyan''s wife?" Yang Ning looked up and down, and suddenly she narrowed her eyes. Mu Huan, "..." Lying in the trough! Will not be recognized by her? After all, I can see through her as a woman, and it is also a very eye-catching person! However, she thought that she had Dai Meijun last night and did not leave any traces. Even if she felt that there was no evidence, she could not do anything! So she is more aggressive than her to her sight. "The so-called soldiers do not deceive, the other party you do not hide, you can''t do it, you can''t do it, don''t blame others too much! Fortunately, you are not a bad person, if you encounter a real enemy, who are you now? Life? After encountering things, do not reflect on your own deficiencies, grateful to others for their goodwill, just think about their own face, how, when you find someone to die, you can find your face? Is it only more shameful? "She is the wife of the boss, big!" They must be educated in this capacity, let them knock out the thoughts that should not be there, check what! Not looking for someone to do! "If I lose to others like this, I will only go home with my head down and then improve myself more diligently!" Mu Huan has always been soft and cute, quiet and supple, except when the thin Jun Yan was injured, she rushed in to say that she should avenge him, to kill the other side, the rest, Miyazawa, when they saw her, she mostly It is hanging in the thin arms of Bo Jun, and it is very clever. So, now, all of them are so scorned by her, and shocked! Chapter 612： : You should thank people 5 Unexpectedly, she actually has such a strong side! And it makes sense to say it! Its like, Miyazawa, they are all put down, if this is the real enemy, people want their lives, just minutes! They are still alive now, and they should be grateful. When Jun Junyan came back, the room was silent, and everyone looked at Mu Huan with that look. He frowned slightly, and walked to Mu Huan''s side, reaching out and taking her to his arms. "What''s wrong?" Why are they all looking at her like that? "I was in the training of Gong Zezhen." Mu Huan said. "You train him?" Bo Junyan raised his eyebrows. "Can''t you train?" "can." Miyazawa, "..." His boss, he sold him immediately! "What is training him?" "I train him, I can''t blame others for being too powerful. I have the culprits of Longfei, but I don''t want to find someone to take a money officer. When I used to work, I hated customers like him." The boss wants to do something, but it must be blamed on the staff! It is necessary for the employees to bear the punishment!" Mu Huan had encountered such a lot of things before. So, even if the person they are looking for is not her, she will speak for that person! Bo Junyan heard her feelings and frowned, because he was not there before, and his wife was wronged. "Husband, I said that he should not find someone to take money officer, you said that I am right?" Mu Huan looked up to thin Jun Yan. "Yes." Whenever, Mu Huan absolutely gave him a face, and everything was on his side, saying that he was right, and that is also true of Bo Junyan. No matter what, his wife said, his wife is right! "Then he shouldn''t have to find someone else!" "Ok." Mu Huan immediately looked at Miyazawa, "I heard no, my husband, your boss thinks so! Don''t look for personnel, and improve yourself!" Miyazawa, "..." This soft fragrance is in the arms, not what she said, his family will nod! He suspects that his family does not know what the little nephew is saying, but he just feels that his wife is saying everything right! Everyone, "..." They are so deeply skeptical! Dragonfly, "..." Whether or not Mu Huan is a skill, no matter how he admits his mistakes, he wants to fight. Miyazawa insists on finding someone to use medicine to bring him down. Now... As she said in a few words, Miyazawa has no reason to find someone! She also sent thin Jun Yan to her position to help her talk! She is really good! Just when he wants to say something. I saw Mu Huans neck in thin arms and said something in his ear. This made him inexplicably feel very glaring and wanted to rush. However, he did nothing, only he felt that he was probably sick, and he had such an idea! impulse! "Husband, I have seen Miyazawa, he has nothing to do, can we leave? I am hungry." Mu Huan whispered. She has always been hungry at dinner. Bo Junyan knew her habit, so she stood up with her. "Let''s go first, you talk slowly." Then, just hugged Mu Huan away. Miyazawa, "..." After hitting his wife from his family, he only had his wife in his eyes, and there was nothing else... Yang Ning looked at the back of their departure, and slightly squinted, this Mu Huan is simply a person who thinks they should not look for money to do things, or... She did this because she also knew that person? "Today''s eighth is over, see you tomorrow, a little later, Xiaohuan''s vest is falling, and soon, Chapter 613： : medicine out of the limelight 1 After Jun Junyan left, Miyazawa thought about it and thought that Mu Huan said that it makes sense. The accountant should not find someone who is doing money to do things. He should find the culprit, but he looks at Longfei, he admits that he So good, at first he didn''t know, Yang Ning was his fiancee, and again, Yang Ning was wrong. Thinking this way, thinking, the original anger of Miyazawa suddenly felt that he could only count it! After all, as his nephew said, it is his ability to be incapable! If people want his life, they are a group of people who have long been destroyed! Think about it this way, suddenly, there are still some fears! He really should be self-improving like his nephew said! So he looked at Longfei, "Let''s just let me down!" The three brothers of the Dragon family also breathed a sigh of relief. But Miyazawa immediately said, "Whoever kicked me, you have to hand it over to me!" Chinese medicine faints, that is, sleeps long, wake up will not have anything, but his waist is very painful! It must be someone who kicked him! It can be forgiven if you put it down. After you put him down, you can''t forgive me if you kick him. Dragonfly, "..." Long Feilei, "...!!!" He can forgive him when he puts him down with medicine. What do you care about with such a small foot? The focus of his care is not wrong! Then the next second, their brothers are all the same. "It was my big brother!" "Its the one who took the medicine and put it down!" After the voices of the two brothers fell, they looked at each other at the same time. Everyone, "..." This is awkward! "Dragonfly, what are you talking about! You protect the person, you must protect your big brother!" Longfei thundered, anyway, that person will not be able to find it for a while, all of them use the medicine to drop Miyazawa, and then Let her have more than one crime! He actually shakes his big brother out, it really hurts him! "I didn''t harm my eldest brother. I just told the truth. You accidentally stumbled over the uncle of the palace. After you stand firm, you turn back and you are kicking. I stop you from having time!" Its hard to do this. Ze Yan is not going to look for Mu Huan, how can he not let his eldest brother push this crime to Mu Huan, let Miyazawa go to find her again! Long Feilei, "...!!!" White-eyed wolf! The first big white wolf in history! Long Feijun, "..." His younger brother is really a good man, and Big Brother can launch it without hesitation! He cares for that person, is still a woman, is it difficult to make people tempted? Long Fei Lei just want to say something, Longfei has come a deadly knife! "The few people left after the uncle of the palace fell down. This point, Uncle Gongs fiancee saw it, she can testify!" Longfei said and looked at Yang Ning. Miyazawa also looked at Yang Ning. Yang Ning nodded. "Well, they did run after you fell down. They ran very fast. It is impossible to come back and kick you." Long Feilei, "...!!!" This special! "Dragon boss, you can! Not only dare to kick me, but also kicked me, I don''t admit it!" Miyazawa looked at Long Feilei''s eyes very dangerous. Long Feilei hurriedly said, "Uncle Gong, this is a misunderstanding! It is a misunderstanding! I didn''t know that you were lying on the ground at that time!" Miyazawa is cold and cold. "You always know me when you kicked? I don''t want to apologize, but I also want to shirk responsibility, good people!" Chapter 614： : medicine out of the limelight 2 Long Feilei, "..." This special, I really don''t know what else to say! At last. "Uncle Gong, wait for you, how about kicking me?" Ten times he can always pay back! "How can you kick your ten feet! I want to dig your heart, you wait!" Miyazawa said coldly. Dare to kick him and still don''t admit it! Long Feilei, "..." I know that this Miyazawa will report! He just accidentally kicked him, he was going to dig his heart! Yang Ning suddenly said, "Miyazawa, I think that the woman who disguised as a man may know you, she is especially afraid that you will recognize her!" Longfei was shocked, this Yang Ning is really keen! "Is it?" Miyazawa recalled the situation at the time, but couldn''t think of anything. Especially afraid of him? Among the women he knows, is there such a powerful one? In fact, Yang Ning is not very sensitive. Miyazawas stupidity did not find anything. Instead, after Miyazawas arrival there, all his attention was placed on the dragon fly. If Yang Ning pointed to Mu Huan, he did not pay attention to her. The existence, and later blocked by Longfeifei, he did not look at the past, so he did not know the performance of Mu Huan after seeing him. Yang Ning felt that Mu Huan was the head of several of them from the beginning. Therefore, attention has always been on Mu Huan, and the subtle observation can only detect those. "Well, she saw that when you appeared, you were obviously afraid of discovering her existence. Later, I was simply fainting you and ran fast!" "She is afraid of Uncle Gong, because Uncle Gong brought so many people, who sees so many enemies suddenly not afraid?" Longfei replied. Miyazawa thinks that what he said is also reasonable. Besides, he carefully thought about the women he knew, and he could not use such drugs so powerfully! To be so powerful, he will definitely remember! "Accordingly, she is fascinated by all of you, she is not afraid of anything, you said she is so anxious to run?" Yang Ning feels that running too fast is also a problem, when she is against her, she can get from that woman, Feeling the faint domineering, I feel that I am not afraid of anything. As a result, when Miyazawa appeared, she immediately hid to the end. Then, from the very beginning, I am protecting everyone, and I have people who are not afraid of arrogance and arrogance. How can I see Miyazawa who hides? There must be problems in this! Yang Jing followed up again. "And, the situation at the time last night, people who are not stupid, know that nothing, Long Feiqi is so protective to her, she does not need to use medicine to put down you, let you fall down, Its even bigger! She has put all of you down with medicine! She can only say that she is afraid that you are close to her and then discover her identity! Miyazawa heard the words and felt that what she said was justified, just when he wanted to say something. "You really think too much. When she saw the uncle of the palace appear to hide behind, I knew that I knew the uncle of the palace. This made me come forward, let me solve it for the Lord, it will be fine, and she will use the medicine to bring down the palace. uncle, it was all because of you! because you insisted that I pay out to her, to beat her, others a boss, you let people go by you fight? also, you have people who came for the siege, and people do not Putting drugs off you? Waiting to be caught? There is also a trip to you, don''t hurry, why, wait for a group of people to come and catch them?" Chapter 615： : medicine out of the limelight 3 When Mu Huan left, Longfeiyu became a witty young man. He was very unreasonable and reasonable. No problem! Yang Ning, "..." He said that there is nothing wrong with it. Is it really she thinks too much? but "Well, even if she doesn''t know Miyazawa, even if she will take medicine because I want to catch her, then I will catch her! She hurts me, can''t just forget it!" Anyway, she wants Grab the woman! Dragonfly, "..." In fact, he would like to say that you have the ability to catch, you have the ability to settle accounts! Who is worse when you see it! However, I thought about it and didn''t say it, because this Yang Ning seems to be a very strong person. If he says this, she will be more excited to find her. What makes her find a clue, then it will be done! Still be careful! and so "She let me play the person you are, you can not be reconciled, come to me afterwards on the line, how you want to hit me! Give, beat it!" Fei Ting said, tossing his baseball bat to Yang Ning. Yang Ning, "You don''t come here, you don''t know, it''s that I stole first, wrong. You should be chasing me. You are the baby of the dragon family. I can''t start with you. You just put the sin on your body and think about it!" Dragonfly, "..." "Even if I am unreasonable, I have nothing to look for. I am bullying and afraid, I will find the woman!" Yang Ning is trying to find the woman who made her suffer a big loss. Dragonfly, "..." She said so, what else can he say? "And, don''t you want to know, what medicine is she using? How can I trip a big piece! You don''t think it would be good if there is such a medicine? With this medicine, it is used for self-defense, later If you encounter a very dangerous emergency, this is a way of life!" Yang Nings statement said that everyones heart was on. That medicine is really good! You should know that although Miyazawa is sensitive to drugs, his bodyguards are not sensitive! Those who can do this line can come to Miyazawa''s bodyguards, and they are all trained in drug resistance, but the medicine can make them fall! This is absolutely a powerful medicine! If there is such a drug to defend itself, as Yang Ning said, if it is in a sudden situation, this medicine will be their way of life! So everyone looked at Longfei. Opened by Miyazawa. "This way, you tell me who she is, you don''t have to worry about finding her account, don''t worry about Yang Ning looking for her, I can absolutely guarantee her safety, I just want to know where her medicine comes from, if If they organize their own self-made words, can they sell them to us!" "Yes! Flying, you let her sell the medicine to us!" Long Feilei followed. If you can have such a drug to defend yourself, in addition to the assassination in the distance, other unexpected situations, you can not be afraid! Dragonfly, "..." "Hida, you don''t have to tell your uncle, who is that person, as long as she sells medicine!" If you reveal your identity, people will definitely not be willing. If they dont speak, they will not be able to talk about it. If you find someone to do it, its not a problem! "Yes, she can sell medicines!" Yang Ning followed, as long as he had contact with the woman, and she could find the woman! Miyazawa looked at Longfei, "flying, just let her sell medicine, you have no reason to die and protect it?" Chapter 616： : Hardcore confession 1 Dragonfly, "..." They all said this, if he can''t say it again, he can''t do it. So, "I will ask her back to see where her medicine came from." "Hurry up and ask, don''t drag it to us and forget about it!" Longfei Leidao. Dragonfly, "..." Forgot it? Always remember what this is doing? His older brother is definitely retaliating against him! "Is that person a woman as Yang Ning said?" Miyazawa wanted to determine this. Dragonfly, "..." After the dragon flies, they all leave. Yang Ning looks to Miyazawa, "I have to find the woman, you have to help me find it, or I will tell my aunt that I am being bullied, you will not help me!" Miyazawa, "..." "You see the wounds I was beaten. You said that I was beaten like this. Is that calculated?" Yang Ning picked up his sleeves and let him see the bruises on her arms and the traces on her neck. Although the other party is a woman, but that person is enough, powerful enough! She grabbed her neck and she felt that she was going to die the next second! Never let go! "Well, I will help you find it, but if you say good, you must keep people safe. Don''t overdo it when you are." Miyazawa knows Yang Ning''s temper. She wants to find that person. If he doesn''t help her find it, She will definitely make trouble with his dog and dog! Besides, he also wants to see what kind of woman is, can do this! "Yeah." Yang Ning nodded, then immediately said, "Although I have no evidence, my intuition, I feel that Bo Junyan''s wife also knows that person, so you can meet the dragon and you and the two." The acquaintance is looking for directions." Yang Ning noticed that there were some problems with Mu Huan. However, she thought that Mu Huan was known to the person and did not think that Mu Huan was that person! Because the external image of Mu Huan is far worse than the image of the woman dressed as a man in last night, the temperament of the body is also different! When Mu Huan unloads the vest, it is very arrogant. After putting on the vest, it is too deceptive to wear her appearance. Let anyone see that she is a cute little cute, especially When she was with Yan Junyan, she was not shackled by Bo Junyan, she was holding it, and compared with Bo Junyan, she looked even more petite and harmless. No one would think that she could talk so much. Faced with such a group of people are not afraid. "You said that because of what the little nephew said, I feel that the little nephew knows people?" "Even if this is the case, can you find it in this area?" "Well, you are Missy, you have the final say, what do you say, what are we going to do?" Although Miyazawa was said by Mu Huan, he felt that he really shouldnt find someone to do the money to do things, but For him, it is still the most important thing in a clean life. Yang Ning can''t let go, then find her. "But, if I find out, she really knows what to do with the little sister-in-law, you can''t do anything too much! You have to know that my thin brother has always been short-sighted, one is not good, the trick is to eat and walk. Miyazawa thought, just said that Mu Huan can''t train? He is so refreshing to say that he can. I feel that anyone who offends can''t offend his little sister! "Well, I will see it when I am sure." Recently, the weather in Yuncheng has been good and refreshing. The blue sky is better than any oil painting. At night, the sky full of stars is more beautiful. Chapter 617： : Hardcore confession 2 Nature creates natural beauty and is always the most beautiful. The place where Bo Junyan took Muhua to eat is the highest restaurant in Yuncheng, the top star restaurant, here is the most luxurious romantic dinner of Yuncheng, the restaurant, sitting in front of the floor-to-ceiling window of this restaurant, looking out, it seems to reach out and pick To the stars outside, sometimes when there are clouds, people are surrounded by clouds as in the wonderland. "This restaurant has always been hard to find, how is it so empty today? Are you packing it?" Mu Huan looked at Bo Junyan. "Ok." "Why are you so wasted, have a meal, you can have a seat!" Mu Huan said. Bo Junyan, "..." How is the reaction of his wife completely different from what he said on the Internet? When she picked her up from school, she said that she would like to have a dinner date. He thought that the two of them had never met before, and went online to check out the favorite dating places of young people nowadays. Then they found out that many people said they When my girlfriend came here, I was moved. There are also many girls who said that if someone can pack the whole restaurant, the restaurant is very romantic, and then find someone to play the violin, she will definitely be moved to cry! Touched on the spot to marry! So he made people pack the restaurant and made arrangements. His wife said that he was wasting... Mu Huan followed suit. "Don''t do this next time. If you have money, you can''t burn money. Don''t be a loser." In the days of poverty, even if there is money, Mu Huan does not like to waste. Bo Junyan, "..." The waiter took them to the best position in the restaurant landscape. After they sat down, the violinist stood by and began to play melodious songs. They are also arranged very romantically around, with the heart shape of red roses everywhere, all expressing love. However, Mu Huan did not take a look at anything. After sitting down, he began to look at the phone and return to the message. Finally, she waited for her to close the phone. However, she still didn''t look around, let alone be very touched and surprised. Bo Junyan, "..." Later, Mu Huan spoke up, but asked, "Isn''t Miyazawa a single dog? How suddenly has a fiance? What is his fiance? It seems that the family should not be bad, how can it do that?" I haven''t heard of Miyazawa''s girlfriend before, how come there is a fiance! "Fucking, forced to get engaged, Yang Ning''s family used to be an internationally famous thief family, and later became a formal businessman, but she always wanted to carry forward the family technology inheritance, so I often do these similar things. "This way..." God steals the family, but also internationally famous, no wonder the speed is fast, she did not notice, and sure enough, the industry has a specialization! Between the words of them, the dishes came up. Mu is hungry, and I dont feel like thinking about anything else. I picked up the knife and fork and started to eat. This steak is super delicious! "Ok." "The Matsutake Soup is also super delicious!" Mu Huan loves to eat. After having money, Yuncheng has eaten all the delicious places. "Ok." "Caviar is also super delicious!" "Ok." "Husband, what''s wrong with you? Why are you suddenly unhappy?" Mu Huan put down the knife and fork and cared about it. It was obvious that he had a good mood just now. How to sit down and eat is not good? Responding to her um, one is colder than one! "Nothing." Bo Junyan lowered his head and cut the steak. But he is fine, let Mu Huan feel more trouble! Chapter 618： : Hardcore confession 3 "Husband, don''t do this. If you have something to say, if you say it, I can help you think about it." Mu Huan said. Bo Junyan looked at her and didn''t speak. Mu Huan, "..." Is his unhappiness related to her? Suddenly, she thought, just now she said how he was so wasteful, ruined and so on... I think again, when she was out of school, she said that she would have a date with him for dinner. Now, this is obviously the romance he gave her, but she said that he was wasting! Suddenly sweat can''t. After thinking about it, she cut the red fruit on the plate into a red heart with a knife and put it on a small dish. "Husband! Husband!" Bo Junyan looked up and looked over. Mu Huan holds a small dish in his hands. "Husband, look, this is not like a heart!" "Unlike, the heart is not this shape." Mu Huan, "..." Ok! She now knows profoundly that he is ready for her with such a romantic mood, but she says that he is wasting, how depressed his mood is! Thinking of what, Mu Huan reached out to recruit the waiter, let the waiter prepare a red dragon fruit for her. Bo Junyan saw her without a word and continued to cut the steak. The waiter went on quickly and came over soon. Mu Huan took over the red dragon fruit that the waiter handed over. Peel, then, take a knife on it and cut it, then cut it, and soon, engrave a real heart shape! "Husband, look at this like a heart!" A look at Bo Junyan, it is really a heart! Not only like, but also the size of the people! The waiter standing not far away looked at the vivid heart in her hand. "..." Is this young lady a sculptor? Mu Huan, who did not get a response from Bo Junyan, asked, "Husband, is it like?" "Like." Bo Junyan replied very shortly. "This is carved according to my heart size, which represents my heart, husband, now I have given you my heart." Mu Huan said to push the plate to the face of Bo Junyan, hegemony can not allow him to refuse. Thin Junyan looked at the heart on the plate, and the depressed mood instantly improved a lot. Then discharge the cut beef on the plate to the front of Mu Huan. "Eat." "Thank you husband! Love you!" Mu Huan said, stood up and leaned over to kiss him. If it is not outside, Bo Junyan must hold her up and kiss him. After Mu Huan sent her heart, she felt that it was not enough. Her husband, sullen and arrogant, every time she was depressed, she didnt say anything, she would only be cold-faced, she must be good, and then she must be good. So she looked around carefully. Then found that her husband, really very hard, the romantic arrangement here can be proposed! At this time, the window flashed and blasted, and the beautiful fireworks exploded! Mu Huan exclaimed, "Wow! So beautiful!" Bo Junyan''s mouth is slightly hooked, and the mood is better. "Husband, we are so lucky today..." Mu Huan turned to look at Bo Junyan, just want to say that they are lucky today, this is not a holiday, they are fortunate enough to meet the fireworks! It is also the best place to see fireworks in Yuncheng. Every year, when there is a new year, there will be a fireworks display on the riverside. The location here is scheduled to be announced three months in advance. But in the following words, she did not say it, because, looking at the smirk of Bo Junyan''s mouth, she suddenly realized that this fireworks was also put for her! Chapter 619： : Hardcore confession 4 Thinking of what, Mu Hua took her big diamond ring from her neck. "Husband, the romance here makes me want to marry! Come, ask for a marriage!" She said the diamond ring in her hand. Bo Junyan, "..." The first half of the sentence is still normal, the second half is... They have been married for half a year. "When we got married, you just called Mus home and said that I was in the middle of it. When will I get a license with you, even if I have a relationship or a marriage proposal, the steps of this interaction will be considered, marriage proposal, others are Yes, how can I not, you are not asking for marriage, as if I was selling to you!" Previously, they did not think about deep friendship, marriage with their own purposes, one just wants a wife who can have children, one Just forced to marry. Therefore, the steps of normal people in love and marriage are irrelevant to them, and none of them cares. But now its not the same. Mu cheers the true feelings. This moves the true feelings. I want more, and I care more. There are always some regrets without those steps. In particular, there is such a ready-made atmosphere. The mood, don''t waste too much! Bo Junyan did not speak, but reached for the ring she handed over. Then, the backhand wants to put the ring on Mu Huo. However, Mu Huan retracted to go. Bo Junyan, "..." Didn''t he ask for a wedding ring? "You propose to marry, do not say a word, just wear a ring?" Mu Huan said. Bo Junyan, "..." "Don''t tell me, you don''t understand, you have a fiance!" Mu Huan thought that he had been married to Ling Wei, and his heart was sour. When he was asked to marry Ling Wei, he certainly did not wear a ring without saying a word! "I and Ling Wei are engaged by the parents, there is no marriage proposal." Mu Huan, "..." Ok! She is wrong! Thinking of what, Mu Huan took out his mobile phone and searched for a scene of romantic proposal of Korean drama. "Come, come, husband, you will follow the above, come to propose! Super romantic! Super like! Super heart!" Bo Jun Yan took the past and glanced at it, "..." "Ouba, come on!" Bo Junyan, "..." "No, uncle, come on!" Bo Junyan, "..." Mu Huan saw him not moving, the twilight slowly dimmed, then bowed his head, "Sorry, I thought I like you, you like me, I thought that I am with you now because of love, you are because of love and I am together, you don''t want to ask..." Said the voice still choked a few points. Bo Junyan, "..." Ming knows that she is loaded, but... He still said, "I didn''t say no." Really? Mu Huan raised his head and looked surprised. That little face, no trace of pity, sad, sad. Bo Junyan, "..." He has a playful wife. "Come on! Come on! Come on!" This is the Korean drama section that Mu Huan particularly likes. Now she is going to become the protagonist, so she is a little excited. However, Bo Jun was a hard-core straight man. He really couldnt say those flesh and love words. So, he only did it. One of the movements in it was to walk in front of Mu Huan, kneel down and hold a ring. "Baby, please marry me!" Mu Huan was trying to dislike him not to follow the story, but looking at his face that was 10,000 times more handsome than the Korean drama man, she forgot everything, and in her eyes, only him. Chapter 620： : Hardcore confession 5 He has this face, it is better than thousands of romance! It is now said that life must have a sense of ritual. Yes, life really needs a sense of ritual! Because even though they have been married for more than half a year, she was moved to the eye when he officially gave her a ring. It seems to have a sense of reality. She wants to marry this man! This man is her husband! They like each other! Not a combination of interests! Such a handsome man is her! The more she wanted to be more excited, after she put on the ring, she was thrown into his arms and kissed him. Every time she didn''t take the initiative, Bo Junyan wanted to take her to her arms and kiss her, not to mention her taking the initiative. He gestured and someone immediately let all the waiters quietly leave. The whole world seems to have only two of them left, the flowers are blooming and blooming! Every heart is beating vigorously. The fireworks outside the window are still blooming beautifully, burning all their fire and heat... Tonight, it is a sleepless night. The next day, Yunda. "Miyazawa, they want to buy medicine from you." Longfei is close to Muhuan. "What medicine...?" Mu Huan, who only slept for a while last night, was a little confused. "It''s just that you threw it and stumbled over a group of people''s medicine." "That''s still used, I didn''t have to sell it..." Mu Huan''s eyelids began to fight. "Don''t you do it? How come one?" "Do you think that bovine medicine is good to make it? It took me a lot of thoughts to make it..." Her ancestors'' prescriptions were all previous medicines, and many medicines could not be found. She experimented many times. Only find alternative medicines. "No wonder your experiment has not been successful. It turns out that you have been playing this in the lab all day!" Longfei sweared. Mu Huan, "..." She is doing this well when she waits for the experimental reaction, and it is not a waste... Ok, it seems that I really wasted a lot of time. She doesn''t know how to be so interested in these things, and she studies it faster. "Now you know how to get this medicine out, do you want to do something, give them to Miyazawa?" Longfei shouted. "I just sold it, how is it sent now? Buying raw materials is very expensive." No matter when Mu Hua is sensitive to money. "You gave them, they are happy, they may not check you, so you don''t have to be afraid of exposure..." He is also good for her. "After a while, I am busy now..." Mu Huans experiment came to the end, and the school project she participated in began to study in the main project. Now is the time to learn knowledge, she did not Time to engage in those things. "Don''t you know the recipe?" "It takes time to know the recipe! It is a long time to distill the things, it is very troublesome..." The more sophisticated the medicine, the longer it takes, especially her, no The method is to use the medicine produced by the regular pharmaceutical factory, all of which must be done by yourself, and no mistake can be made at all to ensure the effect. "I told you..." Long Feiqi just wanted to say something and saw Mu Huan asleep on the table. She was still talking in the last second, so she fell asleep in the next second! How hard is she to be? He wanted to punish her, reaching out to wake her up, who knows... The hand went to her face, but it became soft... Chapter 621： : should only like her 1 The sleeping Mu Huan is very harmless, cute like a little girl, the skin is white and tender, the eyelashes are long like a small fan, the sunlight outside the window falls on her face, letting her whole person Light. The touch of a small face, soft touch, makes people love it. Let Longfei stun for a moment, what he is doing now, where he is, and forget the passage of time. Until, a forceful force grabbed his wrist and seemed to pinch his hand like that! He slammed back to God and looked up. On the thin and gentle, the cold and sultry blacks. "Thin...uncle...thin professor..." "what are you doing?" "I... I... watched the class... I thought... I want to wake her up..." Longfei squatted indecently. Thin Jun Yan looked at him coldly for a while, then let go of his hand, then, reached out and squeezed the face of Mu Huan. Mu Huan, who is sleeping in a fragrant smell, is waking up with such force, and anger is not good. "Who is special, look for death!" Said, open your eyes, pick up your sleeves and want to swear. At this moment, the familiar and cold voice rang at her head, "Looking for death?" Mu Huan''s movements suddenly jerked and slowly raised his head. "Old...thin...thin professor..." Bo Jun Yan rushed her to smile, that smile, a smile of death! If it is at home, Mu Huan is going to rush into his arms immediately, hug and kiss and add madness, but this is at school, she can only use her eyes, express her comfort, and let go! Bo Junyan snorted, "Class." Then turned and walked to the podium. Mu Huan hurriedly took out the textbook and sat down. Aside from the dragonfly, she looked at her, did not speak, and sat down to listen to the class. When Bo Junyan turned his head and wrote something on the blackboard. Some students whispered. "I really doubt that Mu Huan has a relationship with Professor Bo!" "Hmm!" "When Professor Bo was rushing over here, the face was black and it was like a **** in bed!" Mu Huan a sigh, swindling in bed? She just slept, how could she be raped in bed? "I think that Longfei is also infatuated with Mu, but he can''t use that expression, touch the face of Mu Huan, and touch it for so long!" Mu Huan heard the words and turned to Longfei. When he slept her, she touched her face? He wants to die! No wonder her husband is so angry! Dragonfly, "..." He didn''t know, he was a magician at the time, obviously wanted to engage her, so that she couldn''t sleep well, but who later became like this. "Hmm! I think so too!" "Have he not been a rival to Mu Huan?" This family has become a little couple! "But, isn''t Mu Huan married?" "Excellent, beautiful and talented girl, who doesn''t like it? If you get married, you can''t stop others from loving her!" "This is also true." Just when Mu Huan wanted to say something, the thin Jun Yan on the podium just finished writing and turned his head. Suddenly, all the students, including her, sat down and watched the class seriously, as if no one had said anything. Before going to the biochemistry class, they were all looking at the peerless beauty, and now they dare not look at it because their peerless beauty professor is too strict! This class, Bo Junyan specifically addressed Longfei, and asked him a lot of questions. Longfeiyi was later transferred to the pharmacy department. He is not very interested in pharmacy, so don''t say it is very esoteric, it is a little deeper. He can''t answer it. Chapter 622： : should only like her 2 "Since I don''t like pharmacy, don''t listen carefully, nothing will be better than not to learn. I suggest you switch to the system. Like the former Huo Qiqi, you can do very well." That cold eyes like a knife cut, let the dragon fly is very stressful! This thin Jun Yan is really stingy! He just accidentally pinched the face of Mu Huan, he was so embarrassed to him in public, and let him transfer! After class, Bo Junyan called Mu Huan to go to his office. They left as soon as they left. All the students began to whisper. "Look, I said that Professor Bo is sure to have something with Mu Huan! Seeing that he had just looked at Long Fei, he would have liked to throw him directly from the upstairs!" "Hmm! I feel so too!" "The air-conditioning that Professor Xiaos body has just made me feel that I am not in a warm classroom, but in the glacier snow in the Arctic!" "I really admire Mu Huan, married a high-rich handsome super pet her husband does not say, there are two major campus male gods for her jealousy, the most important thing is that people are still so genius!" "This person is really mad at people than people... no way to compare... no way..." Yunda is a key university. Students who can come here are very good at childhood. They are children of other people''s families. They have a sense of superiority in their hearts. When they come to the university, they find that the students are excellent and excellent. Huan is so outstanding and outstanding. Let them know clearly, what is a mountain is higher than a mountain, there are people outside the sky. "But before, Professor Bo did not say that he has a wife? The wife is super beautiful and invincible, even better than Professor Ling!" "Yeah! When Professor Bo said that, the expression, it is rare to have changes outside the iceberg. It feels that he loves his wife very much. He should not be derailed and fascinated by the joy!" "I don''t think it should be, but you don''t think that Professor Bo and Mu Huan are very uncomfortable? Do you see him doing this to the classmate? Just like if he had no feelings for Mu Huan, why is he so? Black face? Also, I personally wake up Mu Huan? After every class, I let Mu Huan go to his office! There are no other professors, every time I call the assistant to his office! Then More confession!" "Also!" "That... Is it true that Professor Bo really has a lot with Mu Huan?" "Do they both betray their lover?" "It is possible that this person is eating a bowl and looking at the pot!" Just when the students talked about the intimate love between Bo Junyan and Mu Huan. "It doesn''t have to be both derailed. In case, are the two couples?" The voice fell, and the silence in the classroom suddenly! Everyone looked at the classmates who spoke. Longfei and Li Meng looked at the same time at the same time. I wanted to see that the classmate, so powerful, guessed the truth! Someone soon repudiated the words of the classmate. "Mu Huan married, but the rich man, the last row of black cars, so spectacular, people who can have such a show is absolutely not simple! Such a person must be a big president or something! How come to school as a teacher! "Yes! It is!" "You can''t see the watch on the thin professor''s wrist? That table, but the value is tens of millions! Can ordinary teachers wear such a expensive watch?" The old professor who is highly respected should not earn as much. Money, let alone Professor Bo, is so young. Chapter 623： : should only like her 3 "His expression may be high imitation!" Now doing high imitation is done the same as real, even better than the quality of genuine! "Then look at his dress! Although it is not a famous brand, but look at the style of work, especially his shoes, must be from the hands of famous people, such clothes, may not be able to buy you money !" "That''s just your guess. Professor Bo is so powerful. If you have money, you must have money, but I don''t think he can be a big president. The big president can have such profound medical knowledge!" "Yes! The big presidents are businessmen who are mercenary! We are thin professors, but the god-level scientists!" I feel that Mu Huan and Bo Junyan are the classmates of the couple. They are somewhat uncertain about what they have to guess. office Closing the door, Mu Huan immediately rushed to hug the thin Jun Yanjia, "husband..." Thin Jun Yan swept her and did not speak. "I didn''t mean to fall asleep, I was too sleepy! You let me sleep for an hour yesterday..." She would blame him for falling asleep! Bo Junyan did not speak, but hugged her to sit down. "Husband, don''t be angry, I will be more careful in the future!" "In the future, I will stay away from Longfei, and the kid has a problem." As the students guessed, just now, Jun Junyan had the urge to throw Longfei. "He should be thinking about pranking my face and waking me up. You forgot, he is a man with a girlfriend!" Mu Huan thinks that Longfei knows that Mu Kexin is mentally disabled, and she is always with her, she must be true love. True love, then it is impossible to have any thoughts about her. "In any case, keep a distance with him, and never fall asleep in front of him!" The way she sleeps can make any man feel heart. "Okay, I promise!" Mu Hua raised his hand and made a vow. Every time she didn''t have anything wrong, and what he told her to do, she did what, and Jun Junyan couldn''t help herself. Mu Huan saw that his anger disappeared a lot, so, "But husband, you have to make sure that you have to let me sleep more later, otherwise, I can''t control it... You know that I can sleep alone... ...if I don''t sleep enough, my brain is not enough." Bo Junyan, "..." It is difficult for him to make such a guarantee. Bowing his head, he kissed her, "I try to." His little wife is too tempting. Mu Huan, "..." This is no guarantee, what is the difference... Her husband is doing anything, it is a bit bad in this regard. "In the afternoon, I will pick you up and go to the Dong family to attend the birthday party of his granddaughter at night. Because you saved Dong Bobo''s granddaughter, he deliberately repeated and let you take you." "Ok." ...... When Mu Huan returned to the classroom, no one was discussing her, but they were discussing the fireworks last night. "The fireworks last night were really more beautiful than the fireworks of the New Year''s Fair, grand!" "Enn, it''s so beautiful!" "I don''t know why it was such a long time fireworks last night, it''s not a holiday! It''s not a special day." "I heard that it was a big one for his girlfriend." "So big? Fireworks are so expensive, it takes so long to get a lot of money!" "Its not just fireworks. Its like yesterdays Star Restaurant is also under the big bag. I heard that its under the temporary package. Its just a matter of paying ten times for the customers who booked the guests in advance. Its going to cost a lot of money! Chapter 624： : should only like her 4 "And, the roses of the city last night, sold out in an instant!" "In this way, it seems that the amnesty is not planned, but is temporarily arranged." "Hmm." "I can get so many things on the spot. It seems that this is a very rich person! Its so rich, and its so hard to be a girlfriend for my girlfriend. Its so happy to be his girlfriend! Mu Huan, "..." She casually said that her husband had made such a big move. As the girl said, she must die happily! Longfeiyi looked at the expression like Mu Huan, and he knew that the big sister was thin Jun Yan. Think about it, it can only be thin Jun Yan, the fireworks are not only the problem of money, mainly, can be approved in such a short period of time to put a lot of fireworks. I thought that when they left the hospital, they went to eat and went on such romance. Plus she was so sleepy early in the morning. Longfeis heart, suddenly dry, wants to be mad! He looks at Mu Huan and wants to do something, but he can''t do anything! This feeling made him annoyed, suddenly stood up and left the classroom! Before, he always thought that his emotions were sick, yes... But now, he seems to realize what. If Mu Huo is someone else''s wife, he is not afraid of Longfei, but she is the wife of Bo Junyan... Whether it is more than financial power, power, and ability to learn from the family, he knows clearly that he is not as thin as Jun. To say that the only thing that can be compared is that it is young. However, this is not a problem. Instead, they are already husband and wife, and their feelings are still very good! He can''t do this anymore! Very no! He can''t do this! Long Feiyu left the school, went to the boxing gym, and played a morning punch, only to vent his heartful feelings of wanting to swear. After the break, he also let people buy the roses of all the flower shops in the city, and then sent them to Yunda. After Mu Kexin left school, as soon as she came out of the classroom door, she saw that Longfei was standing in the middle of a flower sea. Longfei is really handsome, very handsome! Especially now he! Standing in the sea of ??flowers, he is like a super invincible perfect male in the comics, confusing people, heartbeat frenzied! Not only Mu Kexin, all the girls are watching! They thought that they had long been accustomed to the dragon''s face, and would not be as difficult to control as at the beginning, but when he deliberately distributed his charm, no one can stop... When he walked slowly toward the person step by step, it was like step by step, walking on the apex of the person. People couldnt help but hold their breath, forget everything in this world, in their minds, only in their eyes. He is alone! The pharmacy department and the nursing department are on the upper floor and downstairs. The same time after school, after Mu Huan came out, I also saw the dragon flying downstairs. She looked at the sea of ??flowers in front of the teaching building. "Hey, this dragonfly is quite big." "Hmm!" Li Meng nodded, and then said again, "This is not Valentine''s Day. What did he suddenly do?" "Who knows!" Mu Huan grinned. Her husband really wants more, this Longfei ô is so thoughtful about Mu Kexin, how could she be worried about her! "Is this the right person, every day is Valentine''s Day?" "maybe." Just at this time, downstairs. "Ke Xin, this is the gift I gave you for the official 60 days of commemoration. Do you like it?" The little star is his true love. No matter what she becomes, she is his little star. He should only like her, only good for her! Chapter 625： : should only like her 5 The little star is his true love, no matter what she becomes, she is his little star, he should only like her, only good for her! And Mu Huan is the person he wants to be whole! Don''t have such a mess of thoughts! Mu Kexin was shocked by the unexpected surprise of Longfei, and I didnt know what to do with it. I could only watch Longfei. How could he suddenly surprise her like this? what happened to him? Although Mu Kexin is arrogant and relatively uninspired, she is not a very stupid person. Otherwise, she cant show up yet, so she can feel that Longfeis love for her is not what she or she likes. Otherwise, he It is impossible to not want to hug her to kiss her. Every time he asks her, he says that he really eats when he eats. He said that watching a movie is really watching a movie. When he finishes eating, he will send her back. She couldn''t feel that he liked her a little, so why shouldn''t he remember things like the 60th anniversary, and he shouldn''t suddenly get such a sea of ??flowers and surprise her. but No matter why he suddenly did this, this is his surprise for her, she is very happy! I really feel that there is a face! Such a handsome school grass boyfriend, still rich and rich second generation, such a mind to surprise her! After today, she is definitely the envy of the entire school girl! So after returning to God, she stepped forward and grabbed the arm of Longfei, "I like it very much! Thank you!" After that, she raised her head and screamed at the dragon and smiled very sweetly. When Mu Kexin smiled, it was similar to Mu Huan''s eyebrows. This kind of laughter made Longfei stunned. At this time, Mu Huan and Li Meng just came downstairs. "You said, how can Long Feiqi be so infatuated with Mu Kexin?" Li Meng looked at the dragon god, and he did not understand. "Who knows!" Mu Huan glanced back and looked back. She didn''t care about other people''s affairs, as long as they didn''t look for her, how they loved. "Mu Kexin, this person, really bad!" Before Mu Kexin did not bully Mu Huan, so Li Meng did not like Mu Kexin very much, feeling that the old man gave Longfei to her, too! "Don''t care about them, think about you and Wu Xingye." Mu Huan grabbed her neck and went outside. "I am with him? What am I doing with him?" "Don''t tell me, you don''t feel Wu Xingye like you." Mu Huan smiled at her. When she was eating together last time, Wu Xingye asked her to help him explore the meaning of Li Meng. They are all such good friends. He is afraid that he will easily confess, not only can not be a couple, but friends can not do it. Li Meng hangs her head. "I can feel it, but I can''t do it with him. We are still friends." Mu Huan, "Why not? You don''t like him?" She clearly felt that she also had a feeling for Wu Xingye. Li Meng did not answer her question, but asked, "Xiaohuan, do you say that some genes are inherited?" Mu Huan, "..." Li Meng is just a sentence, let Mu Huan know what she cares about. I dont wait for what Mu Huan said. Li Meng said again, "I have such a father. I have his genes in my body. My father loves to gamble and loves to steal..." "Your father is born after the day, this is not genetically inherited, genetic inheritance is mostly looks and disease, personality hobbies are basically not genetic!" Chapter 626： : should only like her 6 "No, we are family, my grandfather loves to sneak, if I don''t meet you, maybe I am on the road." When life goes to despair, even if it is the life she least likes. The way, yes, she has also had such mourning. "Xiao Meng, you really want too much, there will be no such genetic inheritance!" "If there is no such thing, why does Hoshino have such talent? You can''t deny that he is a talent in gambling. We all have genes in this area. If we combine, the children born will be How? In case, he also loves to steal gambling, love..." "He is smart, you see me, I am learning very fast! And my dad also loves to gamble! He also steals money to gamble! If you follow your thoughts, do I have to fear my genes like this? Genetics? Don''t I marry and have a baby?" Mu Huan knows that Li Meng was told by a young man that Shang Liang is not a good man. It is not a good thing to have such a father and daughter. He said that he is inferior in his heart and always fears that he will become such a person. Because she has such genes in her body. "Xiaohuan, we are not the same..." "Is there different?" "Your dad started to gamble later. Your dad didn''t love gambling since he was a child. I remember you said before, when your dad was studying at the time, he was always the first in the medical school. He was forced by your grandmother. And my dad, my grandfather is not, my grandfather is famous near us, my dad is even more, when I was a child, I didnt start school, I stole peoples things, and even more when I grew up... "That is mostly caused by poverty. You have money with Hoshino now. You will not be short of money in the future. How can your children want to steal? You and Hoshino can not gamble, how can your children gamble?" ?" Li Meng, "Do you say that Miyazawas fiance has money?" Mu Huan, "..." "She has money but still wants to do that kind of thing, why is that?" "This..." Mu Huan can''t understand why it is so rich and wants to do something like that. "You are not saying that she is inspirational to inherit family technology?" Mu Huan, "..." "Xiaohuan, some things, really, people have to think more... and I am not afraid of gambling, but mentally bad... I don''t know what to say, you should be able to understand what I mean. "I can understand what you mean, but I think your perception is caused by what you have heard for a long time. There will be no such situation. You and Hoshino, you are very smart and kind, and you are all very good! If you are really together, you won''t have what you think! Your children will be very lively and lovely, smart and sensible!" Li Meng smiled, but did not continue this topic. "Don''t you say your husband, pick you up today to attend the birthday party of the little girl? Go ahead, your husband should wait for you at the door." Mu Huan knows that the shadows of the words that have been caused to her from small to large, not that she can eliminate once and twice, will not continue. When Mu Huan came to the school gate, he got on the bus. Long Feizhen just took Mu Kexin to the school gate and saw Mu Huan. He stopped and stopped. It was not until Mu Kexin asked him what happened, he only returned to God. Looking down, he looked at Mu Keyin. Look at her with that look. Mu Kexin was not seen by his eyes like this. Chapter 627： : should only like her 7 Just when she was about to bear the look of him. Long Feiyan said, "I don''t have any other requirements for you. I only ask you now. Don''t be stupid, nothing to look for, peace and stability, what do you want me to give you, can you do it?" Some things can''t be changed. IQ is hard, she can''t be like that before, or become Mu Huan, so as long as she doesn''t be stupid in the future, it will be normal. Mu Kexin glimpsed, I don''t know what happened to him today. First, I was so surprised to surprise her. Now I say such strange words. After a while, she stuttered a bit. "You...you... what do you mean?" "I mean, as long as you don''t have any bad thoughts, don''t do anything stupid, we will be together, what you want, I will buy it for you." Anyway, she is his little star, He will do his best to accept her ordinary and cultivate her feelings with her. Mu Kexin seems to understand what he means, just when she wants to say something. Dragonfly suddenly said, "Do you want to move over and live with me?" Mu Kexin was scared by his words! His words are bigger than the power of the explosion! He...he is today... is this? What''s wrong? Not only did she suddenly do such a thing, but when she said that, she even wanted her to move and live with him! Obviously he didn''t like her, and suddenly he wanted to live with her! God! what is it today! Is it that she asks God to open her eyes every day, let her and Longfeiyi have progress, God heard it, and kindly fulfill her? Is that right? Is that right? Just when Longfeiyi felt that he had some impulsiveness and wanted to say something. Mu Kexin, "Good!" No matter why Dragonfly is so unusual today, this is a great opportunity! Do not say anything else, she still has confidence in her appearance! If you can live with Longfei, then the chance to seduce him is much more! At this age, he is just a **** moment. If they have something to happen with, they can pregnant with the children of Longfei, and they can become the daughter of the dragon family like Lin Qingya! Of course, she is definitely not like Lin Qingya. She is stupid, and she still sees the childs dissatisfaction. She is trapped in Muhuan, and her life and death are unknown! She will do nothing like what Long Feifei said, as long as he gives her money to buy it casually, just spend it! After so many things, Mu Kexin has self-knowledge, she knows that her ability is limited, and then she doesnt want to be happy, its useless, so she wont think about it, she wont go looking for Mu Huans things, she can be good. After that, she will definitely live her own life! Thinking of this, she suddenly thought of that thing... If that matter fails,... However, I thought that it was not for her to come out, she couldnt count her on her head anyway, so she let go of her heart. Dragonfly, "..." It was he who proposed it, and now she promised that he could not suddenly and again... Dong Jia... Because Dong Xuezhens granddaughters birthday is a day with him, so the two of them have a birthday together every year, and the birthday banquet is also very grand. Dong Xuezhens network in the mall has come. When Jun Junyan and Mu Huan arrived, people almost came together. Chapter 628： : should only like her 8 Thin Jun Yan is the focus of attention, not to mention, these days, his new wife, Mu Huan, is a hot topic discussed by everyone. Therefore, when they appeared on both sides, they became the focus of the scene, attracting a commotion. Dong Xuezhen saw them coming, and hurriedly took his granddaughter and son and daughter-in-law to Pan Junyan and Mu Huan. "Xiaohuan, you are here!" Dong Xuezhen was very warm and greeted. "Dong Bobo wish you a life is not old than Nanshan!" Mu Huan said to send the gift. "It''s polite." Dong Xuezhen''s birthday ceremony was followed by the butler, but Mu Huan''s gift, he personally picked it up. "Mr. Thin is not seeing you for a few days and is beautiful!" Dong Xuezhens daughter-in-law smiled and said that Dong Xuezhen had thanked him for his joy, and his son and daughter-in-law also went to thank him. "Xunzi, you are getting more and more beautiful!" Mu laughed and politely with the other side, bent over and looked at the little girl standing next to Dong Xuezhen, "Little Princess, I wish you a happy birthday, the longer the more beautiful!" "Thank you, fairy sister..." The little girl is nine years old, very memorable. The day she was saved, I remember clearly, in her heart, Mu Huan is the immortal existence! Plus, last time she went to her parents to thank Mu Huan, Mu Huan is good to her, let her prefer this beautiful and beautiful fairy sister. "Little cute, I really can talk!" Mu laughed and touched her head. Then she gave her a gift that she had prepared. "Thank you, fairy sister!" The little girl smirked and laughed sweetly. The little girl is very beautiful, and it is more beautiful to laugh, so Mu Hua can''t help but say, "You are a little fairy!" At this time, the sound of a pair of high-heeled shoes went to the side of Bo Junyan and stopped. "Dong Bobo, I wish you a blessing like Donghai Shoubi Nanshan!" Hearing the familiar voice, Mu Huan looked up and looked at it. I saw Ling Wei standing on the other side of Bo Junyan and handing it to Dong Xuezhen. She was very beautiful and elegant. After being dressed up, she was more elegant and moving. She stood there, like the goddess on the high, full of gas! In particular, her dress is particularly good-looking, and her body is particularly attractive and fascinating, so that she can see a woman with some heart, let alone a man. She can clearly feel the sight of most men, and they are instantly concentrated on Ling Wei. This made her unable to bear some of the black long dress that she was very strict with her bag, not showing her body! Every time her husband picks a gown, he can describe it with four words! If she had a face value, she could control everything she wore. This dress cant be worn! Thinking of something, she looked up at Bo Junyan, and Bo Junyan just looked at her, so focused on the gentle eyes, let her heart in the abnormal emotions caused by Ling Wei, instantly disappeared, as long as her husband''s eyes have been watching her, Nothing else does not matter! After Dong Xuezhen politely greeted Ling Wei, he came to a very important guest. He went to greet the guest, because the little girl wanted to stay with Mu Huan, he would like to take care of the little girl. Mu Huan likes this pretty little girl very much, and she enjoys playing with her for a while. "Jun Yan, I saw Meng Bobo over there, let''s say hello." Ling Wei said, it is necessary to hold the arm of Bo Junyan and say hello to those who know. Chapter 629： : Who cant be happy and cant make your wife unhappy 1 Bo Junyan flashed the hand she had extended. Ling Wei glimpsed, and immediately looked at the face of Bo Junyan''s incomprehensible, as if he did not understand why he was like this. Bo Junyan, "You go first, I will wait with Xiaohuan." He is now a wife, and the person who attends the banquet and greets him must be his wife. Ling Wei seems to understand what he means, raising his eyebrows, "So afraid of his wife?" "You are too." Even if Jun Junyan does not care about these little things, he also knows that in this case, let alone Ling Wei, who has family feelings, even if he is a sister, he should also be with his wife. This married man, who can throw his wife in public, and greet others with other women. Ling Wei has always been sensible, and as a woman, she should not understand this truth. "I was deliberate. I didn''t expect your wife to train you so well. It''s so embarrassing." Ling Wei shrugged, and since his face was seen through, there was nothing to be embarrassed. Bo Junyan, "..." "But although it has not been successful, this time is also a return to the last time you said in public that I am not as good as your wife." Ling Wei proudly snorted and turned away. In the past, Jun Junyan felt that Ling Wei was too strong and strong, and now she feels even more. I have to say that Ling Wei is indeed a powerful person. It is seen through the heart, that is, seeing through, saying that I am bad, I am bad! It should also be said that she has capital, has such a family, has such feelings with the family, and let her, even if she has such a careful machine, because it is her own, such a mentality will be considered, spoiled The wayward nature is arrogant, not convinced of the temper. Not much bad. I won''t think about her more. I have witnessed all this, and I know that Ling Wei didnt do this because of that. She did not want her to do this, but she didnt say much, just stood up and patted the face of Bo Junyan. "Husband is sincere!" Bo Junyan, "..." She has recently become more and more fond of using this word for him. Most of them make him have a kind, she is deliberate. "In the future, you should always remember your married identity, but also change your mind and think about it. You can''t accept me and other boys. You can''t do anything with other girls!" Huan always said that Ling Wei had an affection for Bo Junyan, wanted to save him, wanted her uncomfortable, and wanted to destroy the feelings between them. However, Bo Junyan was very certain that Ling Wei had a boyfriend, and because she had a family-like feeling for Ling Wei, she grew up and trusted each other, so she could not believe her feeling of no factual evidence. Therefore, she does not say that Ling Wei is now. Because she wants to save him, she only said that she can''t go too close to other women, no matter who this woman is! Ling Wei and her family have a family-like relationship. It is really difficult to do, especially because she has the support of Bo Junyan, but she is not afraid of anything, because people will change, and then have their own feelings, once and twice. Three times and four times, the real family will be annoying and will cut off the family, let alone they are not real family. She is now the owner. Ling Wei wants to push her down, she has to keep doing something, which will make her more and more irritated. As the number of annoyance increases, Bo Junyans feelings towards her family will also Disappeared. Chapter 630： : Who cant make your wife unhappy 2 Therefore, she did not need to say anything about Ling Wei, and she had a dispute with her husband. Not to mention, her husband did not guard against Ling Wei at first, but now she pays special attention to it. At home, she pays attention to keep a distance from Ling Wei. So, she can''t say anything more. "Yeah." Bo Junyan and Ling Wei grew up together, it is natural to become a pair, engagement is also a family arrangement, his feelings for Ling Wei have always been family feelings more than men and women, plus, used to be busy Academic, busy work, and Ling Wei is more busy than him, so he does not know much about feelings. However, he has worked hard to learn, to correct, as long as his wife cares, cares, even if he thinks that it is a trivial matter, he will pay attention, so that who is not happy can not let his wife is not happy. "Husband, really!" Mu Huan is very satisfied with him. Bo Junyan, "..." This little guy is really spoiled by him! There are many banquets in the upper and lower circles, but no matter what kind of banquet, it is actually to bring people together, expand contacts, make friends or talk about business. Because the little girl especially likes Mu Huan, she wants to enjoy playing with her, and Mu Huan does not like to listen to those business, so after playing a circle with the person who he knows with him, she will accompany the little princess. Bo Junyan talks with people about the project. After Mu Huan and Bo Junyan separated, the people around them began to watch Mu Huan whisper. Although they thought they were very quiet, the voice still passed to Mu Huans ears. "She is the wife of Bo Junyan?" "Ok." "Don''t you say that she has gone down? The last time I went to the funeral of Gu''s father, Gu did not let her go." "The divorce in this circle is so fast." The wealthy couples are involved in a lot of interests, not because they want to be divided quickly, which is why many couples have no feelings to play, but Still the reason for the husband and wife. "She is so poorly born, there should be no big interest involved with Bo Junyan. I believe that it will soon leave. Doesn''t the thin family have any weddings? This wedding has not been held, and it should not be very important to her. Also, Ling Wei came back. Before I heard that Ling Wei was married to Bo Junyan, the two would merge. The combination of interests would be impossible to think about!" "Yeah, Bo Junyan''s grandfather is very supportive of the two of them together! Last time, Gu''s funeral was also attended by Ling Wei and Bo Junyan''s mother! The mother of Bo Junyan and Ling Wei''s mother were born with a real relationship. it is good!" "Whether this Lingwei looks from any aspect, no matter how much better than Mu Huan!" "Not strong, but the two are simply not comparable, one heaven, one underground! Take her and Ling Wei is humiliating Ling Wei!" "This is a bit ugly, but it is also very true." Mu Huan, "..." Really your head! Is there a pit in the brain! What other people''s marriage, Ϲ BB! If you dont know anything, just say it is true! "Moreover, and no more than the outside, just say the character, that Mu Huan does not work, and the relationship between the thin family and the Gu family, she actually gave the mischief of the family''s daughter-in-law!" "Yeah! I have heard about this incident. This person is so vicious that I can get a hand for a pregnant woman?" "Maybe I said that Xiaohuan vest is going to make the little cutes think it is right, but some steps must be finished. When you write there, the little cute people know that these plots are necessary, write the text. Its like playing chess. If you dont step by step, only the two masters will do each other, and you cant do it. Chapter 631： : Who cant make your wife unhappy 3 "So, ah, you can''t marry the daughter of Xiaojiameng. This is not educated, and the character is naturally not good." Mujia is a chain hospital. Mujias hospital is also well-known in Yuncheng. For most people, Mujia is a wealthy and wealthy family, but one mountain is higher than Yishan. For the banquet, Mu is a small shrimp-like existence. "Especially, she was driven out of the house since she was a child. It seems that she was injured because of her half-sister, and then she grew up like a wild child. I heard that I used to work for money. "No wonder this character, so no." "Can''t say this, she is not the baby granddaughter who saved the father of Dong? I heard that because of this, the Dong family used her as a life-saving benefactor, the land that Dong Jia originally did not sell, and later sold it to Bo Junyan at half price!" "You don''t think it''s too coincident that she saved the granddaughter of Dong''s family?" "What do you mean?" "Bo Junyan will lose a lot because Dongs father does not sell the middle of the land. When he is worried, Mu Huan has just saved the granddaughter of Dongs family, and let Dongs family sell the land with helplessness and solve the problem of Bo Junyan. What is the problem?" "This will be a good sin!" "Yes! Originally because of the incident in the family, Bo Jialians funeral of Gus father did not let her participate. I must know that the relationship between Gus family and Bos family is so good that she does not let her daughter-in-law participate in the funeral, but take others to participate. This should obviously want to abandon this daughter-in-law, but now she has not only not gone down, but she can also join Bo Junyan to attend the birthday party of Dongs family." "What do you mean is that the granddaughter of Mus rescue of Dongs family may be her plan? "It''s hard to say, but I don''t believe that there is such a coincidence in this world." "People will risk their lives for such a plan? I heard that it fell from the waterfall! It is very dangerous!" "Then you haven''t heard that she is a swimming champion? That danger is nothing to a swimming champion." "So how did she know that it was the granddaughter of Father Dong? Also know that she went on an outing that day?" Although it is a bit clever to say that, it is even more difficult to get it, but after all, I heard that two It is an outing organized by the school, and the time of the outing is also fixed. It is impossible for Mu Huan to have such a skill and arrange these things. "It is not necessarily arranged beforehand. It may be that when she was on an outing, she met the granddaughter of Dongs family. Then combined with the geographical situation, she thought of such a plan. After all, the thin family bought the land, and the Dong family did not sell it. Everyone knows that she can''t help but know that she has such a crisis again. If she wants to continue to be a thin wife, she must do everything possible!" "This is very likely!" This makes sense. "God! That''s not it. Is it possible that she deliberately brought the children into the water?" Just when the man still wants to say something. Dongs girl standing next to Mu Huan rushed up. You dont want to talk like this! Its not my fairy sister who brought me into the water! Its the classmate who accidentally hit my beloved bear into the water, I instinctively want Go fishing, and slip it when your feet slip!" "If you talk again, please leave my house! My family does not welcome you!" Chapter 632： : Who cant be happy and cant make your wife unhappy 4 It is said that the newborn calf is not afraid of the tiger, and the little girl is grown up with the same kind of love. Although the person is not arrogant, but also has domineering, she does not care who they are, in short, she can not say bad things about her fairy sister in her house! "Little girl, you are still too young to understand the sinister nature of this world. You said, how did your little bear accidentally be knocked out by classmates?" "So many people, of course, people will be careless! Are you guilty of paranoia!" The children are mature early, although they are only nine years old, they know a lot! "..." The lady who was told by her sentence could not do it. Mu Huans little guys thumb is really awesome! The little girl was proud of her, and her fairy sister was boasting that she was great! Suddenly a voice rang behind them. "My baby granddaughter said it was awesome!" The ladies heard this voice, instinctively looked at the past, I saw that I didnt know when, and Jun Junyan and Dong Xuezhen came over. Dong Xuezhen said this, he must have heard the words of them just now. He heard it, and thin Jun Yan standing next to him naturally heard it! This makes them instantly white! The thin man of Bo Junyan is famous in the circle. Whether or not they are not wanting to marry this daughter-in-law, he can not allow others to say anything about her. If Mujia is a small shrimp for them, then they are also small shrimp for the thin family. Small shrimp that can be easily eaten by the thin house! Therefore, I am afraid that I will not. The only lady who is not afraid of it is that she just said that taking Ling Wei and Mu Huan is a humiliation of Ling Wei, and that leading Hu to save the Dong family is a conspiracy. She is the daughter-in-law of the only son of Bo Junyan''s grandfather, Wang Lin. The appearance of Bo Junyan''s mother, Bo Junyan wants to call a watch aunt. Because of this relationship between the relatives, plus the support of Bo Junyan''s grandfather, she does not have to worry about anything, so her face has not changed, but she did not say anything. After all, Bo Junyan initiated the fire to kiss the grandfather. Not to mention her aunt. Although the father said that she would be okay to protect her, she felt that it is better not to take risks and to do so. Bo Junyans grandfather knows that he can no longer provoke Bo Junyan. He also has a big grandson. He also knows that he cant attack and attack. He has to start from small things. For example, now, the reputation of Mu Huan is everywhere, and people feel that Mu Huan and Bo Jun are fast. Divorced, Bo Junyan wants to be with Ling Wei. Such a thing does not seem to be a big deal, but in the end it will cause big things, just like the butterfly effect. He is playing in the next big game, and today''s business is just an introduction. His main purpose is not to ruin the reputation of Mu Huan. Dong Xuezhen looked at Wang Lin. "Xiaohuan is going to call you a grandmother. You are a family. How can you say Xiaohuan like this?" "I listened to what I said, I should not talk indiscriminately." The old man told Wang Lin that if he was caught, he said that he would let him say it. Wang Lin naturally introduced the grandfather of Bo Junyan directly. Dong Xuezhen, "..." Bo Junyans pro-foreign, he cant say anything. Basically, people who know Bo Junyan''s grandfather know that he really wants Bo Junyan and Ling Wei together. So, he naturally doesn''t like Mu Huan. Wang Lins sentence is also telling Bo Junyan that she is only acting on orders, dont blame her. Chapter 633： : Let no one be unhappy and not let his wife be unhappy 5 After thinning the circle with the lady she stood with, she said, "I don''t mean my wife, I am saying that I am not. You have cooperated with me at home, and I started to stop cooperation today. Never cooperate in the future!" The faces of several ladies are white and white! Dong Xuezhen followed, "I will never cooperate with Dong!" The faces of several ladies are even more bloodless! Boss has always been the most profitable ship, no matter who can catch the thin line, you can earn very much! Although Dongs family is a lot worse, its also much stronger than them. This time, he is offended by both Bo and Dong. After that, their familys business will not be swayed by Xiao Junyans business. Because everyone knows that they have offended Bo and Dong, no one dares to cooperate with them... "Thin..." A lady''s face was white and white and wanted to ask for love. But for the stern black **** of Shang Junjun, she suddenly dared not say anything. ...... Bo Junyan looked at Dong Xuezhen, "Dong Bobo, I want to borrow your home." "You use it casually, how to use it if you want it!" Dong Xuezhen immediately said. Mu Huan heard the words of Jun Junyan and pulled him to the side. "Husband, what do you want to do?" "Clarification of the facts, as well as the announcement of our marriage." "You clarify the facts, it is bound to involve the grandfather, can this be?" Mu Huan was somewhat worried. "Yes." The grandfather made people smash her reputation, and he would not dare to say that she is not! Mu Huan, "..." She thought about it and it was still a little bad. "Husband, they said let them say, anyway, there will be no less meat or less money." If someone else slanders her, Mu Huan has already countered it back, but because it is Bo Junyan''s grandfather, she just listens. Just listen. She didn''t want him to clash with her grandfather again. This way he will feel uncomfortable and make his mother very difficult in the middle. "The grandfather has always been a very talented person. If you allow him to do this, he can do something more excessive, so, hey." Bo Junyan let her listen to him. "But..." Mu Huan still wants to say something. Thin Jun Yan once again said, "Hey." Mu Huan knows that he is like this. She said nothing is useless. She didnt say anything, but she was still worried. She could see that her mother-in-law was a very filial person. In this way, she will be unhappy when she pulls out her grandfather. By the time Bo Junyan seems to know what she is worried about. "Don''t worry, Mom has me there, you don''t have to think about anything." "..." Mu Huan thinks that her husband is the best husband in the world, her grandmother, he helped her deal with her mother-in-law, and he also helped her deal with it. The hardest family thing in the world does not worry about her. . After making a special preparation, Mr. Bo Jun went to the stage of the banquet. In fact, even if I didnt hear the words of a group of people Wang Lin said, Bo Junyan also planned to do this. Dongs birthday party this year will be so grand. There are so many people coming, he is manipulating in advance, some things, It is not suitable for speaking in other public places, and the faster it must be solved, the better. Such a birthday party is most suitable. After Bo Junyan came to power, the first video of Lin Qingya was released, so that everyone knows that his wife did not push Lin Qingya, causing her to abort, but that his grandfather used Lin Qingya, who could not keep his baby, to frame Mu Huan. After watching the video recordings, everyone was amazed. Chapter 634： : Who cant be happy and cant make his wife unhappy 6 Most people know that Bo Junyan''s grandfather wants him to be with Ling Wei, but he didn''t expect the father to do this! After the video was broadcast, Bo Junyan came to the center of the stage. "I officially said two things in a short period of time. First, as you have seen, it is not my wife''s daughter-in-law, but she and my grandfather framed my wife. So, I don''t want to listen anymore. When someone says that my wife is viciously pushing a pregnant woman to abortion, if this is passed to my ear, this person is the enemy of my thin Jun Yan! Second, my wife and I will hold a wedding next spring, when I will send you an invitation. For me, my wife is the best person in the world, and she will be my only wife!" "My grandfather is old, he always thinks unrealistically, and often does something confusing. I hope everyone will not dance with it!" Bo Junyan himself is not in the accidental person to say anything about him, just as the outsiders have rumored that his six parents do not recognize, his heart is hot, he and Ling Wei have not made a girlfriend after breaking up and said that he is a good man, there is still a period of rumors about him more difficult to listen. Those who even heard the ear would not care. He is also a person who pays great attention to privacy. His own affairs, no matter what happens outside the house, he will not come out to clarify anything, because his business does not need to clarify anything to outsiders, and he does not know what he is saying at all! However, when he said his wife, he was very concerned, very bad! His wife is still small, his heart is not fully mature, and the people are awesome. The pressure of public opinion is very hurtful. As she said last time, she is said every day, what if she is depressed? He is a lively and lovely wife who laughs so good-looking, who can make her a little unhappy, let alone, let people always say her, give her pressure, embarrassed! Today, he said this, as long as one night, these words will spread throughout the circle, who dares to talk about his wife, that is, his thin Jun Yan to destroy the enemy! He doesn''t care what his mind is, he just doesn''t dare to say anything about his wife! Ling Wei looked at the thin Yan Junyan on the stage. She always thought that she was the best person in the world who knew Bo Junyan, but now she found that she didn''t know him at all! Because she knows about Xiao Junyan, she will never go to the stage to do such a thing, say such a thing! She knows that Jun Junyan is always high above no matter what, no matter how others say him, he is a cold contempt, and he is an excessive person who does not say a word to destroy the other party. He is so concerned about the privacy of a person, as long as it is a family matter, no matter what he is, he is shutting down the door, never say anything, and the outsiders will pass the waves, he will not care. But now, he actually stood on the stage and announced the things his grandfather had done, so that he would put the scandals of his family in front of everyone and let everyone know... A person who never does anything to explain, never say a word to an outsider, and now he does not hesitate to blame the ugly to prove the facts! In this way, the public and the foreign grandfather, just to stop the rumors, not to make people ignorant. He, really, is too horrible! How can he do this for Mu Huan? This is really not like him! Chapter 635： : Who cant be happy and cant make his wife unhappy 7 For everyone, Bo Junyan is the kind of absolute high cold. Besides the official business, he will not say a word. It is a mysterious person. There are many rumors about him. However, he has never confirmed anything, let alone Said to be his family affairs, and now he is actually ugly in public! This makes everyone shocked! In particular, he said who said that his wife is not a sentence, that is his enemy! Just because of the broken words of some women, he is going to be an enemy with a family! he In this way, it is simply a model of fainting! Is it true that the hero is saddened by the beauty? So a person who is savvy and cold-blooded has become like this now! Who passed the saying that Bo Junyan did not love his wife, who said his wife would go down! Who said that he and Ling Wei want to be compounded? What is really special? Rumors kill people! Although everyone loves gossip, but gossip is just a chat after dinner. If these gossips will affect their lives, there are so many ways to entertain, no one will say those gossips, just like saying that Mu Huan, and not saying, It turns out that she is innocent, even if she is such a bad person. She is bad for her to ruin, what is it for them? Because she said a few words, she provoked such a big enemy of Bo Junyan. Later, they would not say that they would not say in public, they would not say at home! As Xiao Junyan said, after everyone tonight, everyone knows that his wife, Bo Junyan, can''t say, can''t say, who said, who is the enemy of thin Jun Yan to die! Mu Huan looked at the thin Jun Yan on the stage, the moving eyes were red, her husband, really can''t be better! She must have saved the entire universe in her life before she can marry him! Thin home... Because of his poor health, he was rarely attending the banquet after he was able to stay at the party, and Meng Yueman usually accompanied him at home. The Dong familys birthday party did not go to the couple, but Meng Yueman soon knew about what happened in Dongs family. Thin Junyan said in public that his grandfather was not, which made Meng Yueman very angry! A person whose father is so good-faced, his grandson and grandson, so unexpectedly exposed in ugliness, how can he come out to see people in the future? Meng Yuemans mother died after giving birth to her sister Meng Yueying, because she was afraid that her sisters would be abused by her stepmother. Her father did not swear any more, and kept them both in the palm of their hands, even more in them. After growing up, he directly divided the family property into two, gave the son-in-law, and let the son-in-law expand the family business. The father of Bo Junyan refused to accept the family property such as the father-in-law. Even if he bought a shareholder, he gave him 15%. Shares. He also let him master a lot of real power in Bo''s, until he made such a thing last time, and was dismissed by Bo Jun. Meng Yueman is a very filial and filial person like Mu Huan said. So the behavior of Bo Junyan makes her very angry! Even with her anger, because she, her son will do such a thing! After all, her son was very respectful to his grandfather! When Xiao Junyan came home, she saw Meng Yueman sitting on the sofa with a black face. She knew that she had known what happened at the Dong family banquet, so she took a picture of Mu Huans back and let her go first. Mu Huan just wanted to say, can she go up like this? Meng Yueman was angry. "You two, give me over!" Chapter 636： : Who cant make your wife unhappy 8 Mu Huan sees that he can''t go up. Bo Junyan did not let her go up again, holding her to sit in front of Meng Yueman. "Bo Junyan, you want to mad at me, so I don''t have to give me old-age care, right?" "No." Meng Yueman was not laughed at by his short and serious thoughts. "You are doing this, aren''t you? You don''t know if the ugliness can''t be promoted? How can you know that your grandfather has done such a thing! You are like this, let How can he go out to see people in the future! Are you afraid that he will fall ill?" "I tell you, if your grandfather has something that is three long and two short, your mother can''t live! I can''t live, your dad will be finished! You will be broken!" Bo Junyan, "..." "Well, I know that since the ancient times, my wife has forgotten her mother. You don''t care about these old guys now. OK, you are casual, what do you do after you do, how to do it!" Meng Yueman said that he is angry. Red eyes. See you, Mu Huan instinctively want to say something. But she was held by her hand and told her not to talk. Mu Huan, "..." Meng Yueman looked at her son, and now she still holds Mu Huans hand and protects her, and she is even more angry! The son and daughter-in-law have a good relationship, she is happy, she likes it, but he can''t ignore anything for his wife! He is a foreigner, she doesn''t care, he is casual! But he can''t be like this to his own relatives! Just when she was worried about what to say. Bo Junyan said, "Mom, I am doing this for your future grandson." Meng Yueman has a glimpse. Mu Huan, "..." The grandson of the future? After a while, Meng Yueman returned to God. "What do you mean? Xiaohuan is pregnant?" Her voice has a faint expectation. "Not yet, but she will, later, your grandson will only be born, so her reputation is very important to your grandson." The expectation moment that Meng Yueman raised was turned into disappointment. "No, you will rarely fool me!" The child has nothing to do, he said it is for her grandson! He is stupid, how are you? "Mom, I taught you to guard against it before I was young. I just listened to my mother''s words." Meng Yueman was even more laughed by his words. "Dare to be this is what I want you to be like this to your own grandfather?" "Mom, in fact, Xiao Huan is not surprised by how people say her. Those who say her will not affect her. But Xiao Huan is said to be very vicious, and his reputation is very bad. In the future, your grandson will be What do people say? When they are young, they will be laughed at by such a vicious mother. Even if they are taught by the family, they will not be with your grandson. When he is, he cant even make a friend!" "We are strong in our hearts, and outsiders can say nothing, but can children do it? Children can''t, at that time, if this child is depressed because of outsiders, then nothing can be done!" "Mom still remembers that the child who had a depression in the family? He was because of his mother''s problem, and he was always laughed at by the people around him." Meng Yueman, "..." That child is really! In other words, if the reputation of Mu Huan is not good, it is really possible that such a thing happens! Mu Huan, "..." I did not expect her husband to say so! Its so convincing to say something that has no shadow, and think that this is what is going to happen soon. If it is not stopped in time, everything will be late! "Today''s eighth is over, see you tomorrow~ I have a monthly ticket and remember to vote for more." Chapter 637： : The best husband in the world 1 Some people say that mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are natural enemies. Although this sentence is somewhat exaggerated, there is often a gap between the mother-in-law and the mother-in-law. The children who have been hard-working and raised in the palm of their hands have grown up and married their daughter-in-law. They only have daughter-in-law in their eyes. The mother-in-law must be jealous. This is not a conflict. Once the conflict is over, the son stands in the daughter-in-law. Over there, when the mother''s heart is definitely very uncomfortable, so after the incident, Meng Yueman is also very angry. I feel that it is because of her, her son will do such a thing, and she is next to Bo Junyan, did not stop, let him do such a thing! Bo Junyan knows that his mother will definitely be angry with such a thing, so he does not let Mu Huan speak, not to say that he is doing this for his wife, but to say that his grandson is always good for his mother. His words have also played a big, very good role. I didn''t want to be a thin son of Jun Junyan. I was so mad at my heart, and Meng Mengman, who was blameless, couldnt get angry with the gas in my heart. She is not a person with no brains and filial piety. She knows that this thing is wrong with her father. The good daughter-in-law is passed on like this. She is not willing in her heart. Now she is said by her son, thinking that such a reputation will affect To the next generation, she felt even worse and felt that she had no reason to be angry. Therefore, all the mother-in-law relationships are initially seen as how to do the husband''s work. If the husband can adjust it well, he will not be a distressed biscuit, but will be able to get along with the two most important women in his life. . "Mom, time is not early, you have to rest early, worry about your grandfather, you can go to the emperor to see your grandfather tomorrow, and spend more time with your grandfather." Bo Junyan said to stand up. He hasnt talked much about him. Tonight, he has said too much for Mu Huan. When he sees his mothers anger, there is nothing to say. Although Meng Yueman feels that he is not angry, he can not be angry with his own biological son. Therefore, there is still some temperament Meng Mengman is not good air. "When I have seen the wedding with Xiaohuans father and grandmother, my dad and I will return to the emperor, and will not bother you here!" Bo Junyan, "..." Mu Huan saw him in front of him, and kissed Meng Yuemans arm intimately. "Mom, how can you be troubled by Jun Yan, we can want you to stay with us all the time! Before..." Mu Huan is very strong and strong, and it is very spoiled when it is sprinkled. The sweet words can melt people''s hearts. However, if it was just now, Meng Yueman was on the air, she was useless, Meng Mengman would not let her close to her, and would not listen to her. Now, her anger has gone down more than half, she has recovered her senses, and she realizes that Mu Huan is also a victim. She should not blame her. Plus, she uses such a delicate voice to say that all are sweet to the heart, she It is not good to push her away. There is a lot less in my heart. But still has a face. "Mom also knows that Jun Yan can''t talk..." "He still can''t talk? You see that he just talked more! The grandson still has no shadow, he said that it is good for his grandson! It is so serious! No one can speak more than him!" Meng Yueman said Thin Jun Yan. Chapter 638： : The best husband in the world 2 Usually talk to him, he will return to the ah, in addition to the business, the family often does not have a sentence! Now for the wife, it is called a can! She has to suspect that her son has been dropped! Bo Junyan, "..." "Mom..." realized that he stepped on the landmine''s Mu Huan, and hurriedly turned the topic away to say something else, and said it for a while, then Meng Mengman''s face improved a lot. "Okay, you don''t have to swear at me. You know that you are the most wronged one. If you don''t have a class tomorrow morning, go to rest." Meng Yueman has always been a sensible person. "Mom also has to rest early." Mu Huan, who can finish all the good words that can be said, can''t continue. "Yeah." Meng Yueman said and stood up. Go back to the room. Bo Junyan just closed the door, and Mu Huan rushed over to him. Climbing to him, holding his face, he kissed him. She didn''t know why she could marry him, whether it was outside or at home, he thought about her for so much, so she spent all her thoughts! Although Mu Huan has lived a marriage for the first time, she can also know that her mother and her grandmother have always lived together. It is the most difficult thing to get along with each other. There is no absolute black and white in the family. It is the most difficult to deal with. If it is, the mother-in-law is angry with her because of this, she does not like her, and there is a gap between them. In the future, it will become very difficult to get along. So she was worried on the way back. However, her husband has handled her so well, so that her mother-in-law not only did not have her anger, but also said that she is the most wronged person. So a person who is ignorant, then does not like if, if you are a person, for her, if you come out with a shadowless grandson, you also assume that kind of thing. How can he be so good to her! How can she have such a good husband! Such a thin Jun Yan, make Mu Hua love difficult to make! Let her... In the face of her rare initiative and enthusiasm, Bo Junyan quickly changed from passive to active, master! the next day When she was out of school, Mu Huan received a phone call from Mu Dongsheng. She met her at the home of Mus family and said that she had something important to give to her. Mu Huan said with Bo Junyan and went to Mus hometown. When she arrived, Mu Dongsheng was already waiting to see her come over. His expression was a little different in the past, and it was still obvious to him, but it seemed that something was different. "What?" Mu Huan couldn''t think of her important things for her dad. "What your grandfather left for you, let me ask you to marry me when you get married." Mu Dongsheng said. "I have been married, how can you think about it now?" Although Mu Huan felt that her father would not harm her, but her dad looked strange today, which made her involuntarily a little more Be careful. "You used to call the people of the Bo family before you registered, and Bo Jialian announced that your marriage was not announced. Who knows how long you can stay in the house, it is not officially married, now, thin The elders of the family came forward to talk about weddings with us, and set the time for the wedding. This is a recognition of your daughter-in-law. You become a real thin family, so you are really married, so now is for you. When things are." "Is that right?" "What? You are afraid that this is what hurts me as a relative?" Chapter 639： : The best husband in the world 3 "Do you think that you are a good father, can make people fully trust?" Mu Huan raised an eyebrow. Mu Dongsheng, "..." Well, he is not really a father who deserves full trust. "And, if Grandpa left me with something good, would you not take it, will you keep it for me?" "Since you think so, why are you still coming?" Mu Dongsheng did not have a good air. Mu Huan grinned. "I thought, you told me if I wanted to harm me. I will recognize the facts and then give you more heart. If I die, I will not recognize you as a father. No more because of your troubles." "You are a confusing thing! You are giving me this life! You can''t refuse to recognize me this father! You are not there!" Mu Dong screamed. "If people can choose their parents, do you think I will choose you as my father?" "You..." Mudong wants to hit her, but she thinks that she is right. The most important thing is that he can''t beat her, he will take back his hand! "If you love me, I will follow up. If you don''t believe, go back!" After that, he turned to his hometown. Mu Huan looked at his back and followed. She said that, but she will come, actually because she believes in him, even if she can''t think of what good things he can give her, she still believes in her father, but after coming, she thinks he is a bit strange today, so Then he tempted to say those words. Besides, not to mention, she thinks that her dad will not harm her, even if he will, she is not afraid of anything, no reason to come and not go in. Mu Dongsheng took Mu Huan to his father''s study room, and then went to the floor without saying a word. But he did not move the most. In the late autumn, he sweated out. "Things are under this floor?" Mu Huan looked at him. Mu Dongsheng didn''t have a good air, "Well." "I come." "I can''t open it. If you come, you can fight, but this is pure strength..." Mu Dongsheng''s words have not been finished yet, and he saw that Mu Huan had one hand and forced the floor. Woke up. Suddenly... I still remember that his daughter was so soft and cute when she was a child. Her weak and boneless hands could not be torn apart from the sugar paper. Every time she ate sugar, she ran to him and let his father give her tearing paper. Now, Even with one hand and effortlessly opened, he tried to use the floor that he could not open! For a time, Mu Dongsheng did not know how to describe his mood at this time. After Mu Hua opened, he saw that the floor was hollowed out, and there was an iron box that looked very old. She looked up and took a look at Mu Dongsheng. I dont know what I was thinking when I saw him staying. She did not speak, and directly reached out and dragged the iron box out. After Mu Hua put the iron box, look at Mu Dongsheng, "What about the key?" Mu Dongsheng returned to God to find the key, but after touching it, he did not find the key, and then took a look at his head. "Look at my memory, I took it out and put it on the table and forgot it!" "I will go back and get it!" He just turned and walked, and he saw Mu Huan, and took off the black clip on his hair and opened the lock. Mu Dongsheng, "..." How can she even have this! After Mu Hua opened the iron box, I saw that it was a box of files, books, and notebooks. I knew that her dad didnt swallow this good thing because it couldnt be used to exchange money. Just when she didn''t know, why did her grandfather leave these things to her, and when she was so precious, she had to marry her before she saw something. Chapter 640： : Important things 1 Mu Huan reached out and took the thing out. After Mu Dongsheng saw what she was holding, the tone was a bit sour. "I never care about my son, it is good for your granddaughter!" He is too embarrassed by his son. After Mu Dongshengs father, Meng Hao, was frustrated, drunkenness had a relationship with his mother, and he only entered the family. He gave up his life because he was married. After he got married, he was immersed in the drama and nothing happened. When I was a child, Mu Dongsheng, who was very strict with her mother, wanted to get some help from his father. However, his father never looked at him. His father didn''t even know how old he was. Meng Xi does not care about his son, and naturally he will not care about this granddaughter. He will notice that Mu Huan, one day, he came back from the hospital and saw Mu Huans grandfather holding Mu Huan to teach her soup prescription. At that time, she was still very young, and she was backed by the soup. Very slippery. Coupled with the childhood of Mu Huanchang is very flattering, let people see her like it can not restrain. Meng Yucai began to care about this granddaughter. Later, this granddaughter became his only concern. The thing that Mu Huan took was the favorite thing of Meng Yus life. In the past, Mu Dongsheng wanted to take a look at him and he didnt want to see it, but now he left it to Mu Huan. This makes him sour. Mu Huan heard the sourness in his tone and turned to look at him. Speaking of it, her dad is also a poor person, who doesn''t love her mother since she was a child. Thinking of this, Mu Huan thinks that he will become like this now and it is justifiable, although this also has his own reasons, but... She is a daughter who still tolerates him and is better for him. Why are you looking at me like this? Mu Dongsheng felt her emotions change, and some were uncomfortable. "Nothing." Mu Huan took back his gaze and looked at the things he had in his hand. It was a sculpture model of a ship. It was the favorite decoration of her grandfather. She would notice it at a glance because her grandfather told her before she died that the prime minister could support the boat. The tone of the boat was special. weight. Let her instinctively think that he said this sentence does not care, but because her grandmother is there, he can not tell, after her grandfather died, she thought of his sentence, may be referring to his favorite ornaments ship, I went looking for it, but I didn''t find this ship, because I always felt that her grandfather''s last words seemed to say that the ship was very important, so she had not forgoned it even after so many years. Therefore, when she saw it from the things her grandfather left for her, she instinctively felt that this was the most important thing he wanted to give her. This carving ship should be more than just a ship, and there are other things that her grandfather wants to tell her. The prime minister can support the boat, is it in the stomach of the ship? Mu Huan knocked on the hull equivalent to the belly of the ship, but did not knock out what it felt, and took a careful look at it. I couldnt see what was there. I put the ornaments in my bag and waited for it to go back. the study. Mu Dongsheng reached out and turned over the things in the box and said again, "The old man thinks about you. All these baby things are reserved for you. Unfortunately, medical technology is increasingly developed. These things have long been useless. !" Meng Hao left his granddaughter with a special medical record of his life, his academic notes, scalpel method, intractable diseases, and other very professional things. Chapter 641： : Important things 2 If it was all in the past, it was all holy, but now many operations are getting more and more advanced. Those techniques are outdated and become precious from precious. Mu Dongsheng wanted to be a surgeon like his father, so he seriously studied surgery, so these things can be understood. He also has a certain talent in this respect, but his mother felt that he could not match even one thousandth of his father, and did not want him to go out and shame, forcing him to be a physician. This made him a career he liked very much, and later he became disgusted and didnt want to go to work, just mixed up. Mu Huan looked at him and didn''t talk. He pulled out a big bag from his backpack, put everything in the iron box into it, and then looked at the iron box again and again, sure that there was no other place to hide things. The box is closed, put back in place, and then the floor is restored. After Mu Huan finished and wanted to put the big bag in the mouth, Mu Dongsheng took out a yellowed notebook from the inside. "This thing is useless, and it gives me nothing to play." Mu Huan reached out and came over. After the quick turn, he gave it to Mu Dongsheng again. See him carefully close it up. Mu Huan said, "If you still have a dream, when is it not too late, you also saw that my relationship with Bo Junyan is very good. Also, I am very rich now. If you leave my grandmother, what do you want to do? I can support you!" She knew that he wanted to be a surgeon. Now, watching him cherish the notes left by her grandfather, there should be thoughts in mind. He is just in his early forties. According to the age of human beings now, it is just a prime year. It is not too late to start. Mu Dongsheng heard the words, his eyes were bright and bright, and he was very bright. "You really have money, do you want to support me?" Mu Huan looked at him like this, there was a bad feeling, "..." "I want to go abroad to invest in an entertainment city to be the boss, then I can play it casually inside! You support Dad!" Mu Dongsheng said excitedly to grab Mu Huan''s arm. Mu Huan, "..." really. She is still too emotional... "Open the entertainment city, but the day is going to fight gold! You can''t make a profit! You can open a good one to your father!" Mu Dongsheng squinted his eyes and pleased. That looks like it, just shaking the arms of Mu Huan. Mu Huan, "..." If it wasnt for a relative, she kicked him off with one foot! "This is impossible, don''t think about it!" "You just said that you want to support me! How can you talk now without saying anything! Fortunately, I have not left your grandmother, if I leave, you don''t care about me, I am not going to the street to have dinner!" Mu Dongsheng Angry. "If you have such good arms and legs, you will have no food for you on the street. If you want to go, I suggest you break your arms or legs." "Mu Huan, is there such a daughter in this world? That''s what you just said!" "You know, what I want to support you!" Although her father is weak, but not stupid, he must have heard what she meant. "I only know that you want me to leave your grandmother, to support me to live my own life! And if you just said something, now it is not a word!" Mu Dongsheng knows what Mu Huan wants to support him, but he has now More than forty years old, and because of the perennial drinking, let his hands, nothing will shake, so how can you still afford a scalpel! Chapter 642： : Important things 3 His life has long since been ruined. When he is finished, he is only thinking about how to eat, drink, and play, how to waste it! Mu Huan, "..." "You don''t support me to open a casino, but you have to give me five million!" Mu Dongsheng knows that Mu Huan will definitely not open him a casino. He doesn''t really want to open a casino, he just wants Money, therefore, he deliberately wants to be big first, so that Mu Huan feels incredible, no, and then relatively less money, so that Mu Huan may give him. Mu Huan, "..." How does he open his mouth every time for five million! Does she look like she will give him five million people? "And don''t say that you just said that, you can''t talk without saying anything! Even if it is a guard fee, I have seen this thing for you for so many years. Should you give me some hard work?" What has he always been doing? All told his mother, this is the only thing he did not tell his mother! He kept this secret for so many years, shouldn''t she give him some hard work? Although Meng Hao was very cold to Mu Dongshengs son, he had never done anything for him. In Mu Dongshengs heart, his father was his most admired person, so he told him to take care of his mother before his father died. He agreed to this matter. When he waited for Mu Huan at the door, he didn''t look like him. Because he came here, he thought about the situation at that time. For many years, he had ignored his father. He looked at him so seriously for the first time. His name, even, ask him to do things. He also apologized to him, saying that he is not a good father, he is not ignoring him, but he does not know how to be a father, he is afraid that he will teach him to fail like him, wait for him to find that he is like When cognition is wrong, everything is too late. If you don''t know how to correct it, you can only continue to do so. He did not inherit the talent of his father in medicine, but he inherited the defects of his personality. They all escaped, unable to resist, change people, oppressed, frustrated, and easily gave up their own lives. ...... "And, you have to be officially married, and the thin family will give me a dowry. I am sure to prepare a dowry for you. Those dowry, don''t need me to say, you should also know that you will enter your grandmother''s pocket, I will pay a penny. I can''t touch it, so how can I prepare a dowry for you? If I don''t prepare a dowry for you, will the family not look down on you?" "You have to give me money to prepare!" Anyway, she must give him money! After Mu Huans mouth was pulled down, I will prepare the dowry myself, and then put it into Mus home one day in advance. Mu Dongsheng, "...!!!" After stopping the meeting. "I don''t care! In short, you have to give me money today!" He said that he would hold his arms and don''t let go, and you won''t give me money for a face, I won''t let you go! Mu Huan, "..." Before, she would have thought about whether he had other calculations. It was too high to look at him. He used this trick to ask for money! "You dare not eat!" "What is the interest, I don''t know! I only know that I am your father! You must raise your father!" Mu Dongsheng said that her arm was tighter. Let Mu Huan really want to force him out! The distress that just started, I want to have a better heart for him, and there is no trace of disappearing in an instant! Poor people must have abhorrent things! Chapter 643： : Important things 4 Cloud, laboratory. When Mu Huans experiment ended, there was a new problem. In order not to delay the report, she was buried in the laboratory almost every day. When she waited for the results of the experimental reaction, she came outside and wanted to sleep for a while. She suddenly thought that the thing that her grandfather had left for her was taken out of the bag and studied carefully. After reading it again, she still did not find a place with organs. She knocked on the hull, measured it, and put it on the scale to say the exact weight, and then calculated according to the material density of the volume area. Its weight, the weight it draws, and the weight weighed, although the gap is not large, but she is such a sophisticated calculation, if the ship has no problem, there should be no gap in weight. Plus her grandfather''s words, always let her think that this ship has problems! So, she found a magnifying glass, and carefully examined it. Finally, she found that there was a problem with a place. She wanted to open it with a very small blade. However, she couldnt shake it, and she took a magnifying glass to look for it. Finally, a decorative pit on the boat, she pulled out of her pocket and took it with her silver needle. Immediately, she just bounced out in a place that had not been opened for a long time, and there was something in the hull! Mu Huan found a letter written by her grandfather, a jade that looks very textured, very complicated and beautiful, and a few hair and nails wrapped in a sealed bag. She opened the letter first. The letter is very clear about what these things are used for. To put it simply, her grandfather got a call from a former colleague before he was alive, saying that the jade he wore with him was very similar to the jade worn by a big man who was looking for a big man. He also sent the picture to him to ask if he was the same. It is said that the big man has died because of his eldest son. He is also dying to die, and he is looking for a young son to return to inherit the family business. When her grandfather passed his childhood memories and verified that he was the others son, the powerful person had passed away. The family business was managed by a loyal subordinate. He had left a will and let people continue to look for him. The younger son, after finding the younger son, the family business was inherited by his younger son or the descendants of the younger son... The descendants who wrote the little son on the will can inherit, because the big man was over 90 years old when he died. He thought that his younger son also had sixty, so he could not guarantee that his younger son would still live in this world. Deliberately emphasize that the sons and daughters of the younger son can inherit the family business. At that time, Mu Huans grandfather was already ill, and what kind of money and power had no meaning for him. He wanted to let such a message come back, but thought that his baby granddaughter had worked so hard. He wants her to have a better future. However, because he couldnt get out of bed, he didnt have the time and energy to confirm that there was no danger when he inherited such a family business. At that time, Mu Huan was only fifteen years old. He was afraid that such a family business would not give him a bright future. Will kill her. Therefore, at that time, he did not tell Mu Huan about such a thing. However, he still wants to give her granddaughter a chance to have a relaxed life in the future and want her to be better in the future. Chapter 644： : Important things 5 Therefore, I wrote this in this letter, leaving Yu Pei, his nails and hair, so that when Mu Huan has a chance to inherit, he can use these things to do genetic identification. He thinks very well. I wrote a will and said that all the property belonging to him was inherited by Mu Huan. He told Mu Dongsheng and other people to tell her after they got married. It is afraid that if he has the opportunity to inherit, his granddaughter alone is still in danger. With the wisdom and wisdom of his granddaughter, if she is at the age of marriage, she must have a certain ability, and the person she picks is certainly not bad! At that time, the two people discussed that there is always a layer of protection. However, even if Meng Hao has confessed to Mu Dongsheng, if Mu Huan is not married when he is 25, he does not have to wait for her to marry and give these things to her. However, he is not sure whether this can be done. After all, whoever has such a family business will be embarrassed. Maybe after ten years, those family businesses will become others. Yes, he still prepares these and wants to be the most. In the case of security, give the granddaughter a chance. Fortunately, she missed it. After reading the letter, Mu Huan read it again, and the widow written by her grandfather, which made her look red. Her grandfather, like her grandfather, tried her best to give her a better life, and dying for her to exhaust the last effort. Thinking of the way to make her both safe and give her a chance to live better. The two old people loved it so much that she thought she was the happiest person in the world. Also let her think... I miss them... Just remembering the past, I want to cry when I want to cry. Her cell phone rang and was called by Jun Junyan. "I still have something to do, I can''t pick you up, you go first, I have to be at night." "Well, you are busy, I will wait until the results of this experiment come out." Today is the day when Bo Junyans parents and Mu Huans grandmother meet to talk about the wedding. "What''s wrong?" Although Mu Huan did not cry out across the phone, but Xiao Junyan still heard her mood through her tone. "I was just watching the relics that my grandfather gave me. I was so moved to see that I was crying. My grandfather really tried my best for me." Mu Huan said that his eyes were redder. "Then you have to be happy to live." Mu Huan wanted to say something, but when he heard the voice of Wang Junyi on the side of Bo Junyan, it seemed to be very urgent, so, "Well, I know, my husband is going to meet!" "Yeah." Bo Junyan is really busy, and he hangs up without saying anything more. After hanging up the phone, Mu Huan read the letter written by her grandfather again, and then wanted to check it out. Her grandfather said that his father is a big man who is a big man. However, when she picked up her cell phone and checked her grandfather''s name, she suddenly heard a footstep approaching. She hurriedly put everything in her hand inside, closed the boat, and placed it in her backpack. She just put it in, and Longfeiyi came in. When I saw that only Mu Huan was in the laboratory, he turned and went out again. Mu Huan felt that the recent dragon fly was weird, but she didn''t think much. At this time, the alarm clock just sounded, reminding her that the experimental results were coming out. She hurried into the operation room inside. After she had finished the experiment, she also arrived at the hotel. She hurriedly changed her clothes and rushed to the hotel. "The last one is written on the second day, and the eighth is finished. It will be updated soon today. Chapter 645： : sudden change 1 As a junior, Mu Huan is going to the hotel first. Fortunately, there is no traffic jam on the road. When she arrived at the hotel, her father-in-law was still on the road. Mujiajia is not as good as a thin family. It is impossible to let the thin family wait for them here. Therefore, Mrs. Mu and Mu Dongsheng came earlier, and when Mu Huan arrived, they arrived. After getting off the bus, Mrs. Mu saw the Mu Hua at the door, and the twilight was a bit deep. Because she doesn''t like her grandmother, she doesn''t like this granddaughter even if she doesn''t like it, but even if she doesn''t like it, she has the blood of Mu''s family, so she didn''t slap her hand to deal with her, but now, her existence is already serious. Influencing the interests of her grandson, she must go out of her hands. When they got out of the car, Mu Huan noticed them and looked at them. They had a deep twilight on Mrs. Mus old lady. Mu Huan didnt think much, because Mus wife was not happy, and its normal to want to kill her. She wants 10% of the shares to be unsuccessful, and she is forced to agree to such conditions. Now she must be very upset and want to kill her. Although Mu Dongsheng didn''t get to five million from Mu Huan last time, Mu Huan gave him hard work, so today, I saw that Mu Huan is quite happy. After Mrs. Mus wife entered the box, he also followed up when Mu Huan went out to meet his in-laws. "Give." Mu Dongsheng pulled out a beautifully packed box from his pocket. "what?" "Dad doesn''t have much money, I can''t add anything to you, but I don''t know how to marry my daughter. I have to prepare some things. Yes, everything I can prepare is too humble. I am afraid to be a dowry, others will laugh at you. And me, so, I have quietly given you today." His daughter is going to marry, and he cant say that he is a father. Mu Huan took the box and opened it. He saw that it was a model of the Sailor Moon. Although Mu Huan was a child, the Sailor Moon cartoon was outdated, but after seeing the cartoon inadvertently, the Sailor Moon became her favorite cartoon. When she was a child, she often shouted with a transforming weapon. Destroy you on behalf of the moon! Mu Dongsheng was afraid that she thought it was too cheap and hurried. "You don''t underestimate this set of hands to do the model. This is what Dad has spent a lot of time to find it for you! You know that this cartoon is too antique, now About its surroundings, it is out of print!" "Yeah." Mu Huan looked up at Mu Dongsheng. He always remembered some very small things and evoked the softest past in her heart. "Then you will close up, go to the door to wait for your father-in-law, I will go back to accompany your grandmother." Mu Dongsheng is not used to the eyes of Shang Muhuan with emotions, hurriedly left. Like his father, he is not a good father. After Mu Huan waited for him to leave, he carefully looked at the model in his hand and put it in the box before he put it away. He put it on the bag he carried with him and walked outside. Obviously she had already married Xiao Junyan, but now its just two things about a wedding. It has evoked the inexplicable feeling in her heart. She suddenly felt a lot more emotional about her dad. It was not long after Mu Huan went outside, and the Biding Z couple arrived. Mu Huan hurried to pick them up. Boding looked at her. "After waiting for a long time?" Mu Huan laughed and said, "No, just arrived." "Have your grandma and your dad arrived?" "Its just arrived." "Yeah." Boding said that after saying these two sentences, he did not know what to say. He looked at Meng Yueman to signal her. Chapter 646： : sudden change 2 Meng Yueman continued, "Where are you coming with Jun Yan?" "Jun Yan has important things to wait until he can." Meng Yueman frowned. "At this time, how is he still busy with business?" What happened to her son? So pet this wife, he is late on this important occasion today. For most people, marriage license is not a big deal. It is a big thing to hold a wedding. It seems that only when a wedding is held is it really married. This wedding, two family members, seeing the family is an important event. Her son is coming late. "Jun Yan must have a very important thing to be busy. He is too hard every day." Mu Huan is afraid that her mother-in-law is eager to say good things to Bo Junyan because of the incident. When this kind of occasion was late, Meng Yueman couldn''t help but want to say a few words about his son. Mu Huan didn''t mind at all, but also said good things for Bo Junyan, which made her feel more satisfied with Mu Huan. "Then we will go ahead, you will call and urge him." "Ok." Mu Huan took her father-in-law to go in. Mrs. Mu and Mr. Mu Dongsheng saw that the couple both came in and hurriedly stood up. After both sides were very polite, they sat down. Boding sighed, "The fate is a wonderful thing. When the old lady saved you, now the two children like each other, and we will become a family." "Yes! The fate is so wonderful." Mrs. Mu followed and exclaimed. She was still thinking about how to mention her life-saving grace for Bo Dingyi. I did not expect that he would take the initiative to raise it. I hope that this good start will bring them a successful end. "I really want to thank the old lady for saving me. Otherwise, I can''t see the present situation." The age of Boding is actually about the same age as Mrs. Mu, who is older than him, but Because of the help of life, and because of the relationship between generations, he respected her as an old lady. Mrs. Mus wife was well-known, so the high-ranking rudder was so respectful to her, so she valued her life-saving grace, and felt that she could definitely get out of her plan regardless of success or not. So more assured and bold. "Now we are all family members, don''t be so polite!" She smiled. At the beginning, she saw the coma, the thin Ding Z Z , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , He was able to receive a big return, but he did not leave without saying goodbye. Let her always have some regrets, I feel that Bai has invested so much in him, to know that she used to give him good, expensive medicine! Unexpectedly, the peak circuit turns, this kind of grace can still be used! "Yes, it''s all family!" Boding said with a smile. According to the two sides, the parents should be the home, but Mu Dongsheng is afraid to say that there are many mistakes, so I dont have much to say when I sit next to Mrs. Mus wife. Before the family was married to Mu, they investigated the Mu family. They knew that Mu Dongsheng was a temper, and did not care about him. They only talked to Mrs. Mu. Just as the two sides said, said, when it comes to the wedding, it is necessary to officially talk about the wedding, when the bride price. The door of the box was pushed open, and a majestic father walked in with a cane. Chapter 647： : sudden change 3 When Mu Huan wants to stand up and ask if the other party is in the wrong place. Meng Yueman stood up. "Dad, how come you!" Mu Huan, "...!!!" Thin Jun Yan''s grandfather! Although Mu Huan has never seen Bo Junyan''s grandfather, most of the things she experienced these days are the master''s handwriting. He obviously hates her so much, but suddenly appears at this time, certainly not a good thing, so she hurriedly bent over Bow down and call Bo Junyan. "When can you arrive?" "I have to wait." "Don''t wait, come over! Your grandfather suddenly came! I feel very bad!" Mu Huan whispered. What happened to him, Mu Huan did not fear, but this is the grandfather of Bo Junyan. What will he do if he will do it for a while? If she does not resist, what should I do if I am finished? You must have a thin and fast way to deal with it. Thin Jun Yanyi, immediately, "I am going to pass, you should first watch the machine, try not to confront the grandfather in front." "I know, you hurry." Mu Huan said that he hung up the phone. Bo Junyan hung up the phone and followed the blond man in a hurry and said a few words, he took the clothes and went outside. Ling Wei followed and stood up. "Jun Yan, are you going there? Mr. Jason, this is..." "There is something important to deal with, you talk to him first." "But..." Ling Wei still wants to say something. Bo Junyan has gone out. Ling Wei looked at the back of his hurried departure, and his mouth was slightly hooked. I dont know if he was so anxious after knowing such things, so because she could leave such an important guest by phone. So important. She is looking forward to it. Laughing, Ling Wei turned back and gracefully walked to Mr. Jason sitting there. "Let''s continue..." In addition to being an outstanding doctor, Ling Wei is also an outstanding businessman. She is the vice president of the Ling Group. Many of the cooperation cases between Lingjia and Bojia, as well as two cooperation cases with foreign countries, are all responsible for her. Therefore, Bo Junyan has a lot of cooperation with her in business affairs and cannot avoid meeting. And because of these legitimate reasons, the time and place of cooperation with important people at work is a chance for Ling Wei, and she has a very clever schedule. Hotel box. "Dad, how come you come over? Don''t say hello in advance." Meng Yueman said that he was going to the old man and wanted to sit down and talk with his father''s arm. "If I don''t, I will ruin my grandson''s life!" said the old man, and he struck the floor with a cane. Meng Yueman, "..." Her own son, how could she ruin his life. But she didn''t dare to say it, she could only smile. "Dad, what are you talking about?" "I don''t understand, then look, if you don''t understand, you will live a white life!" said the old man, Meng, who gave a portfolio to Meng Yueman. After Meng Yueman came over, I just wanted to see it. He was stopped by Boding, and he smiled and looked at Mengs father. Dad, lets go back and say. "You don''t have to go back and say, just say it here! I want to see what arrogant leopards have been eaten by this Mu family, and dare to fool us!" Meng Laozi said to roar to Mrs. Mu. Mrs. Mu is very scared of his sight. "Master, you...you... what does this mean..." A stuttering sentence cant be said. Chapter 648： : sudden change 4 Mu Huan looked at the expression of Mrs. Mus wife and squinted her eyes. In the eyes of outsiders, Mrs. Mus reaction is normal. Because of the anger of Shangmengs father, people must be afraid. Mu Hua, who is very familiar with Mrs. Mu, feels that she has reacted somewhat. After all, for her ginger, things havent been said, shes so scared, its not normal. Her reaction is like a deliberate reaction. However, if she deliberately expressed it, she knew in advance what was going to happen, that is, she knew that Bo Juns grandfather was coming! And she can know that the grandfather of Bo Junyan is coming, that is to say, she and the grandfather of Bo Junyan have joined forces! But her grandmother knows that Bo Junyans grandfather wants her to be a thin wife. She wants Ling Wei and Bo Jun to be together. Why does she join Thinjuns grandfather? Don''t let her be a thin wife? In addition to the 10% of the shares, she asked for benefits from Bo Junyan, she gave her what benefits, how can she give up such interests? Is it true that Bo Junyans grandfather promised her more benefits? But even if Jun Junyans grandfather gave her greater benefits, she and Bo Juns grandfather teamed up to use what harmed her? Mu Huan can only think of the handles that were previously mastered by her grandmother, but she did not say that she saw her grandmother burned those things, and determined that there was no backup, even if her grandmother had a backup, but she used such a handle Doesn''t she mean that she is hurting her family? Exposure to such things, for Mu, the absolute harm is greater than the benefits, she did not reason to risk such a big risk and she overturned! However, if it is not a blow that is enough to kill, how can Bo Junyans grandfather personally come out? And her grandmother has nothing else to use to harm her. Is it that her grandmother thinks she is the life-saving servant of Bo Junyan''s father, even if such a thing is exposed, she can be safe and sound, so I want to let go? But after the last time, she should know that Bo Junyan did not put her life-saving grace in her eyes. The risk of her doing this is still great! Also, she is so embarrassed that she wants any benefit, she will give her any benefit, she does not need to slap her hands! Suddenly, she thought, is it because she is so embarrassed, what did her grandmother notice? So I joined forces with Bo Junyans grandfather to make her a thin wife? Thinking of this, Mu Huan felt that the possibility of those things was the greatest in the portfolio, which made her dark and dark. If it is those things, she can''t prove anything. In the past, Mu Huan thought that everything has a solution. It is not true that you can find evidence to prove your innocence. However, this incident has taught her that there are things in this world that cannot prove innocence... God makes some coincidences seamless! Bo Dingyi knows that this portfolio is definitely not a good thing, so it was just stopped by Meng Yueman. However, he could not stop the insistence of Meng Laozi. He insisted that Meng Yueman could see it, and he could not stop it. Imagine that the old man is rushing to Mujia, rushing to Muhuan, at this time, unless he is forced to take him away, otherwise, this matter can not be stopped. It did not stop Meng Yueman from seeing things in the portfolio. Chapter 649： : sudden change 5 When Meng Yueman opened the portfolio, Bo Ding looked at Mu Huan and saw that Mu Huan had already guessed what was inside. He was satisfied with the performance of Mu Huan, facing such a sudden The incident, as well as the things in this bag, are likely to be something that can ruin her. She is just a bit heavy and heavy, no panic, no tension. At a young age, there is such calmness and calmness. This child is a good thing. After Meng Yueman saw something in the portfolio, his face changed instantly. Her mutated look made Mu Huan sure, the things in the portfolio. She turned her head to look at Mrs. Mu. And Mrs. Mu did not know whether it was a guilty conscience or something, and she quickly moved away after looking at her sight. Mu Dongsheng looked at the fog in front of the situation, did not know what happened, how to talk about the wedding, the atmosphere of the scene became like this? He turned back to God and looked at Mu Huan, his face, what happened? What happened? Mu Huan, "..." "Mr. Mu, do you want to give us an explanation!" Meng Yueman threw the contents of the portfolio on the table. I really want to know what happened. Mu Dongsheng looked at the past for the first time. It was a stack of photos and a document. The photo is a photo of Mu Huan and a man''s bed. Although it is not very exposed, it only reveals the shoulders, but the relative''s posture can still be seen at a glance, what happened, the bed still is very high-definition photo, positive Let him want to say that his daughter is not going to work! This made him only stunned and stared at him, looking at Mu Huan and asking her what was going on with her eyes. Mu Huan did not speak, but the expression was heavy. It was her intention to believe that her grandmother did not back up. The thing placed next to the photo is a surgical record, Mu Huan doing, female, recovery surgery record. Mu Huans handle that was controlled by her grandmother was this, the bed photo mixed with the man, and the medical record of the virgin prosthesis. Oh, yes, there are photos of her in the operating room. These things are very powerful proof that Mu Huan is a woman whose life is very unruly. This kind of evidence is enough for the family to avoid her daughter-in-law! After all, the family of such a thin family, there is a bit of annoyance, not to mention, she is such a real and chaotic people! "Xiaohuan, you explain! Things are definitely not like this right?" Mu Dongsheng looked at Muhua and said anxiously. What is she still doing? Still not explaining it! If this is misunderstood by the parents of Bo Junyan, how can she continue to be with Yan Junyan! Mu Huan said nothing, the thing is, this is not the case, but this photo, but she can not explain, wrong, she explained that no one will believe. If these photos can explain, she can prove her innocence, she will not always be controlled by her grandmother. When she thinks that Jun Junyan can still, she tells him all this, let him protect her grandmother, completely with her grandmother. Its gone! Mu Dongsheng saw that she couldnt explain, she thought that all this was true, and she was in a hurry. If it was true, then it would be over! can not be like this! Therefore, he has always been timid, "Family, these photos are definitely not true, this is synthesis! Absolute synthesis! My family is so small, and the family is strict, it is a good girl who is absolutely clean!" Meng Yueman did not speak, just looked at Mu Huan. Chapter 650： : sudden change 6 Mu Huan still didn''t talk, and her expression didn''t change. People couldn''t see what she was thinking at this time. Mengs father, this is the first time I saw Mu Huan. I saw her a young girl who had just been a freshman. In the face of such a thing that can destroy her, she could be so quiet and silent, and she felt that Mu Huan was a Means, people who have the heart. At this time, Mrs. Mu followed, "Yes! These photos are synthetic! My family is very good at teaching from a small family. It is a good girl who is absolutely clean and self-satisfied!" The words of her stupid son are really okay! Master Meng sneered, "Teaching is strict, clean and self-satisfied? Is the photo synthetic? I have a technician. You can''t just ask someone to check these photos to see if it''s true, and..." Meng Laozi said and looked at the station. Xue Guanjia behind him. "Bring people in, let them be convinced that they can''t be arguing!" Mu Dongsheng heard that there was a persons card, and he was even more anxious. He looked at Mu Huan and told her how much to say something! She is so squatting there, doing nothing, saying nothing, it is no different from confession! She was so smart from an early age, she thought, what can I think of! Even if it can''t be solved, it can make things less serious! However, Mu Huan still did not speak, standing there, like a spectator who has nothing to do with this matter. Can let the father personally dispatch, and take this kind of crime to attack her, they must be prepared to interlock, when they have not attacked, she is not suitable to say anything to avoid falling. Mu Dongsheng saw that she still didn''t talk, she could only do it urgently. After Xue Guanjia took the lead, he quickly walked in with a woman. When the woman just walked in, Mu Huan and Mu Dongsheng did not recognize who it was. Until she raised her head and looked at Mu Huan with the hate of the extreme, they recognized it, it was snowy! It seems that her days in the mental hospital have been very bad, and the old people who are thin are not recognized. Bai Xueyu did not have a good time in the mental hospital. Therefore, when someone asked her if she would like to come out to deal with Mu Huan, she immediately agreed, not to mention the other partys promise to give her the benefit afterwards. Even if there is no interest, this time against Mu Huan will let her die, she will also do it! Because the days in the mental hospital are not as good as death! Still not waiting for what Bai Xue said. Mu Dongsheng, who has returned to God, took the lead. "Master, you can''t listen to her nonsense! She is a mental illness, certified and certified! What she said can''t be taken seriously!" "Mu Dongsheng, you have no conscience! Damn 10,000 times of slag! Even if I don''t have credit for it, I can also give you two children''s hard work. When you are killed, you will not help me, but now I still say I am mentally ill! You bastard! You **** it!" Bai Xueyan shouted excitedly at Mu Dongsheng. "Look, look at her emotions, I know she is a neuropathy! She really is!" Mu Dongsheng pointed to the emotional snow. Bai Xueyan looked at such a Mu Dongsheng really wants to rush forward to tear him! However, she resisted it. If she rushed up, she would be considered mentally ill! Master Meng looked at Bai Xueyu. "You, tell my daughter, what''s going on with the whole thing!" Chapter 651： : sudden change 7 Bai Xueyan immediately looked at Meng Yueman. "Mr. Bo, don''t be fooled by Mu Huan! You don''t see her young, she is a woman with deep mind and many means!" Mu Dongsheng also hurriedly looked at Meng Yueman. "She is a vicious stepmother. She has been ignorant of Xiaohuan since she was a child. She also drove her out of the house. Don''t believe her words when you are family! She even punctuates her words. The symbols can''t believe it!" "I admit that I am not a good stepmother, I am bad! But I am bad, I am bad, she is not a good thing! I have done everything for money since I was young. The man on the photo is the bartender she gave when she was at the bar. Friends, when she was with the bartender, she also hooked up with Gu Jiayi, Gu Chenyi. When she wanted to marry this bartender and Gu Chenyi together, your family would just like to hold a birthday party for Bo Junyan." "My mother-in-law wants to make Mu''s family more likely to be selected. She took Mu Huan''s grandmother and forced her to go to the feast with Gu Chenyi. She went to the blind date. Who knows she was chosen? I definitely don''t want this stepdaughter who is hostile to me to become a daughter of a thin family." "So, after Mu Huan was chosen, I found this bartender, gave him money, and let him advise him to marry him, but Mu Huan refused him. I asked the bartender to take medicine for Mu Huan and then photographed it. This kind of photo Wei, threatening Mu Huan is not allowed to marry, but this incident was known to my mother-in-law. Under her coercion and the temptation of interest, even if I am very reluctant to let Mu Huan marry Bo Junyan, I can only give up. I also worked with my mother-in-law to help Mu Huan do a virgin repair surgery!" "I wouldn''t want to marry a thin family, but later I heard my mother-in-law said that Mu Huan was chosen because of her life-saving grace for Mr. Bo, we thought about whether this would make my daughter happy. Instead of Mu Huan, she forced her to let her know how to let Xin Xin marry Bo Junyan." "Mu Huan, who was a good wife, was definitely not willing to do this. I was angry and punished her grandmother. I wanted to let her obey. Who knows, she even found the reputation of cattle, sin and me, let me My mother gave up my daughter and also withdrew my dean seat." "So I am definitely not reconciled, so I am at my mother-in-law''s birthday banquet, let Lin Qingya about Gu Chenyi come to my house, but also to Mu Huan and Gu Chenyi, medicine, want to know the relationship between Mu Huan and Gu Chenyi, see They are together, so don''t be happy, who knows, Lin Qingya is a dark-hearted Yin! I took this position with Gu Chenyi, and I was sent to the mental hospital by Bo Jun!" "I know, I am a bad person, disgusting, doing things, I deserve it! But she is really not a good thing!" Bai Xueyan pointed at Mu Huan. What kind of words are the easiest to believe? Its not pure words or pure lie, but a seven-point true three-point fake. This is too true, and its easier to believe than the truth! In particular, Bai Xueyu went so far, bought himself a bartender, took photos of Mu Huans medicine, and framed Mu Huan at the birthday party, threatening Mu Huan with her grandmother, and all the crimes were said, and this is even more Persuasion, it makes people feel that everything she said is true! Meng Yueman also believed this, but this can''t blame her, because it is hard to believe that under such an ironclad. Chapter 652： : sudden change 8 Besides, even if Mu Huan is not a bad one, she is not a man of heart. All this is her stepmother''s frame. She is also a person who is mixed with people, not clean, such a daughter-in-law, let her... Again, in this world, all mothers want their children to have the best things in the world. This, with the son who has lived a lifetime, she naturally wants to be a good one, very worthy of her. Son''s person. After seeing Meng Yueman watching her eyes change like that, Mu Huans heart sank a bit. Mrs. Mus wife looked at the snow and was very angry and ruined. Snowy, dont talk nonsense there! This way, it is hard to see that she is actually a group with Snow. "I am nonsense? I am nonsense, what are you afraid of! Mom, I used to listen to you before, I am so filial to you, but how do you treat me? If you do this to me, don''t blame me! I will finish, you guys Just follow me!" Snowy is not acting, she hates Mrs. Mus hate! She did so many things for this old woman, and gave her a baby grandson, but she had a problem, she not only did not care about her, did not save her, but also fell into the stone! No matter what the outcome of this time, her old woman doesn''t think too much! Bai Xueyans strong hatred towards Mrs. Mus wife is even more unappealing. Mrs. Mus wife is also a participant in this matter. "You..." Mrs. Mus wife couldnt speak. "Mr. Mu, please give me a reasonable explanation!" Meng Yueman looked at Mrs. Mu. I have sent a granddaughter of a private life to such a surgery and sent them to their home. Is this that they feel that they are deceiving and deceiving? "My family, I can explain this matter..." Mrs. Mu was anxious. "Okay, you explain!" "I..." Mrs. Mu, I have been in the air for a long time. Finally, I can''t explain how she can face the ironclad. "I''m sorry... I was confused for a while, I... I..." Her apology is tantamount to recognizing all these crimes, including the disregard of Mu Huans private life. This makes Meng Yueman''s face ugly. Thin Ding took the photo on the table and looked at it carefully. It was confirmed that it was not a synthetic photo. That is to say, no matter what the reason, Mu Huan had nothing to do with the man on the photo, even if nothing happened. Next, also... This made his face sink a few points. Master Meng sees his face and looks angry at Mu Huan. "I will never let my grandson live with a woman like you for a lifetime! You better divorce my grandson immediately, and then go out and leave the house!" Mu Huans heart was a bit more heavy, but he still didnt speak. At this time, Bo Junyan walked in from the outside. "Jun Yan, you are just coming, just look at what kind of woman you are so petty!" Master Meng, with a cane pointing at the photo on the table, let Jun Junyan see. The photo just was thrown on the table by Meng Yueman, and it was all scattered, so it was clear at a glance. Although none of those photos are very revealing, it is clear that Mu Huan has a very close relationship with the man on the photo. What happened to them. Especially not only the intimate photos of the bed, but also the intimate manners of the two of them in the bar. This made Bo Junyan''s twilight deeper. After sweeping through the photos, he looked up and looked at Mu Huan. Mu Huan hangs on the sides of the hand and grips tightly. Chapter 653： :I believe 1 Four eyes are opposite, after a long time. Mu Huan, who has never been open to the present, has finally said, "If I say that the man in the photo is actually a woman, do you believe it?" After her voice fell, the scene was silent and silent. woman? The man on the photo is a woman? She has been not talking, is it a big move like this? She has nothing to say, hard? "And the woman is not a lily. We haven''t happened anything. Although I couldn''t open my eyes because I was given medicine, I was conscious. We have clothes under the quilt, and those clothes scattered on the ground are Posing." After all, Mu Huan is the granddaughter of Mrs. Mu, although she does not like Mu Huan, but she will not really ruin her granddaughter. Plus, she also wants to have any accidents in the future. There is room for turning, so the medicine she gave to Mu Huan was not the kind of potent and maddening medicine. She just fascinated her, medicine, and Mu Huan, and had certain resistance to this kind of medicine. So I didn''t completely lose consciousness and knew the whole process. Regarding the allegations of Snowy, she can explain that she can prove her innocence, and those are not things. She also knows that she is not a woman with a heavy heart in the snow, and it is not important. The only thing that matters is whether she has something with the man on the photo. No, if the man on the photo is a real man, even if she doesn''t have anything to do with the man, just taking a photo will make the family unable to accept it. Fortunately, the person on the photo is not a man but a woman. As long as she can prove that the person on the photo is actually a woman, they can''t happen, she can fight back, she can be safe, but unfortunately, she can''t prove it. The man on the photo is a woman! Because the person on the photo is dead, and the bones are not saved, even the genetic identification of the open can not be done. "I can''t prove that the man on the photo is a woman, but she is really a woman! I can use my life, my dignity, all of my swears!" Mu Huan said, raising his hand and making a swear. After being left with such evidence, she tried every means to solve it, but she did not find a way to solve it. People often said that everything will inevitably leave traces. As long as it is not a real thing, it will certainly be able to go to the evidence, but this The thing, it is that there is no evidence left, it is coincidental and can not be solved, so she can not get any evidence, now, can only see, Bo Jun Yan believes not to believe her. He believes in her, they can continue... He doesn''t believe her, then... She may be... Thinking of that possibility, Mu Huans heart suddenly, the pain is like a person with a heart attack, and the next moment will die like that... This is why Mu Huan has never dared to use the true feelings of Bo Jun, always thinking about leaving. She has no evidence to prove her innocence. It is because of a vow that people believe her. This is too weak, even her own. In the face of the same thing, she can''t guarantee that she will believe. Not to mention, thin Jun Yan. In particular, Bo Junyan was particularly concerned about men and women. She was pinched and hugged. He could murder, especially if he was photographed. She is not sure, really not sure, he will believe her. In this way, the more she uses love, the more pain she will leave when she leaves. Chapter 654： : I believe 2 But even if she repeatedly warned herself that she could not use his feelings, she still used it. After she felt that something was destroyed and threatened, she paid all her body and mind. But the result was... She can''t imagine leaving her life. I can''t imagine that I can''t call his husband anymore. He can''t be held by him anymore. He can''t see his beauty in this world with a sneak peek. There will be other women who take possession of him, what to do with him... Mu Huan can''t think, really can''t think... Just think, she wants to kill! I dont know when to plant it, and when its discovered, its already unstoppable. ...... After saying those words, it took only a few tens of seconds to see the time, but Mu Huan felt like it had been going through centuries. She is like a person waiting to be sentenced to death. That kind of mood can''t be said, just feeling, this time, long, long... Just as she is about to stand the feeling of suffocating her, wanting to say something more. "I believe." The low, familiar voice is like the sound of the sound of heaven, pulling her up to hell, and, in an instant, let her come to heaven! Also let her stunned her eyes, even if the sudden end of the world came, not as much as his letter made her shock! Thaksin, he actually believed her! He even believed her! In the absence of any evidence, he actually believed her, so she simply believed her! He even believed her in this way! she was The scene is still silent, silent... he believe? So hard, he also believes? So clearly, it is a man, she said it is a woman, he believes! He is awkward or stupid! It is in a silence. Thin Junyan said again, "This is the little secret between you and your grandmother?" He once asked her several times why she was subject to her grandmother? Bo Junyan has been telling such a secret when he is waiting for him to believe him. I didnt expect it to be known in this way. Her so-called little secret is still such a thing... Those photos, let him want to kill those who dare to do so to her! Mu Huan did not respond to him. She did not seem to have recovered from the shock of his letter. She still stared at her eyes and was shocked. Bo Junyan saw his smile and strode forward. He reached out and squeezed her little face. "Is it so unbelievable?" Mu Huan was so stunned by him that she had reached out and excitedly grabbed the arm of Bo Junyan. "Do you believe me, really believe me?" "Ok." "You believe me so much? You don''t need me to say anything else, you simply believe me?" After Mu Hua guessed what was in the portfolio, she began to think, how to say, in order to let him believe her, she I think a lot, a lot, although I feel that even if I say it, it may not be useful, but she still has to do her best, because she does not want to lose him like this. However, she did not say anything, just, said the most basic truth, basic, he believed her! Just believe her! he "Ok." "You can''t say two more words! You are okay! You are so um, I have no real feelings!" Mu Huan usually talks to him, he is fine, at such a critical time, she always felt able to destroy In front of her things, he is still so ah! Let her control the fire. Bo Junyan, "..." Immediately, he reached out and took her to his arms. "You are my wife. No matter what happens, I only believe in you." Chapter 655： : I believe 3 As long as his wife said, he believed. Mu Huan, "...!!!" What did she do in her life? wrong! She should have been a ten-year-old, no, a good man of one hundred years, to be able to meet him! "Husband..." Mu Huan wanted to say something else, but when she opened her mouth, she choked, and her tears condensed in her big eyes and she was about to fall. Although she has always been very calm, but she is actually very scared, very afraid, afraid that she will be separated from Bo Junyan, afraid, so she lost him. While waiting for him to come, her suffering, fear, more than she has lived to the present, plus countless multiples! She is so scared, really scared... I am afraid... Yes, he just believed her. That is the disaster, so the cloud is light and scattered... This makes her really, don''t know, how to describe her mood at this time... This kind of mood can''t be described! "Hey, don''t cry." Bo Junyan didn''t like to see her tears, and she didn''t want to see it when she was crying, let alone she was crying. "Husband..." Mu Huan didn''t know what to say, he could only hold him hard. "Hey." Bo Junyan reached out and gently stroked her back to appease her. She is still so small, but she has experienced so much that she should not have experienced it. Thinking of what he thought, he looked up to Mrs. Mu. In this eye, the old ladys legs were so soft that she fell out of control and sat down on the chair. She did not expect it! I didnt even think of it, and thin Jun Yan actually believed in Mu Huan! How can he believe this? Under such an ironclad certificate, he... "Bo Junyan, are you stupid? You actually believe her like this!" Shi Xueyan saw that Xiao Junyan believed in Mu Huan, and he was going crazy! Seeing his wife''s bed with other men, he not only did not want to kill Mu Huan, but also believed that she was actually a woman''s absurd words! Is he really stupid, brain-destroyed! Bo Junyan took back his eyes and looked at Bai Xueyu. He was still excited and wanted to rush forward to open the head of Bo Junyan to see if he was really stupid. He was frightened by this eye and took a few steps back. Because Mu Huan is in, Bo Junyan has been converging the suffocation in his heart, afraid to scare her. But Xue Xueqis life and death, so that his anger can not restrain, dare to hurt his wife, **** it! "Tow it down," he ordered coldly. The bodyguard standing at the door immediately rushed in to catch the snow. Snow is in a hurry, "Meng Laozi..." He said that she would protect her! When Master Meng saw that Xiao Junyan not only had such a brainless faith, but also did not give him a face to witness the witnesses he brought, and he used a crutches to knock the floor hard. "Miscellaneous things! You still have my grandfather in your eyes! The woman said that ridiculous words you believe!" Mu Huan squinted and said swearing, saying that this man is a woman, he believes! He really let... he didn''t know what to say about him! "Its a grandfather, you dont have my grandson in your eyes. Because he is his grandfather, he has been looking for him, to accommodate him, but he, can he be a grandson? This hurts his wife again and again, breaking his marriage. "I don''t have your grandson in my eyes. I will be so worried about you? I will be afraid that you will be deceived. After confirming such news, I will not care about the tiredness of running around. If someone else is cheated, I will not be able to say a word." Say!" Chapter 656： : I believe 4 Master Meng said that he was looking at Mu Huan and threw a photo of her and the bartender in the bar. "You see this photo yourself. Do you believe that he is a woman? You are all we are? Are you yourself? I also think that he doesn''t look like a woman. He is a real man. He said that you can''t prove that she is a woman?" Mu Huan just wanted to say something. Master Meng sent people to push the photo to Mu Dongsheng. "Give it to your biological father. He can''t say with conscience, this is a woman!" Mu Dongsheng looks at the photos placed in front of him. From the photos, it is really hard to believe that this is a woman, because Mu Huans height is relatively high among girls, and the other is higher than her. At one end, at least one meter and seventy-five, people are still black, whether it is a facial features or a figure, it is not like a woman. However, he wants to say that this is a woman with a conscience, he can say! So, "Father, my daughter didn''t lie since she was a child. She said that this is a woman. This is a woman! She is just not as obvious as a woman!" Everyone, "..." The face of Mengs father is dark. Bo Junyan saw him a father-in-law. This moment of Mu Dongsheng, let Mu Huan have a feeling of returning to the past, this is the case when she was a child, no matter what she did outside, how the other party came to the house, her father is like this, what is she saying? If you squint and say something, you can say that you are confident. "Its really not on the beam! What kind of daughter is there?" Mengs father calmly said, However, this fact is not what you say and what is what you say! "If I can''t make sure that it is a man, I will be convinced of such a thing? Xue Guanjia, bring the man''s grandfather in the photo!" Master Meng is not good. Xue Guanjia soon went out and then came in with an old man. The old man saw so many people, some cringe. "Old people, don''t be afraid, look at the people in this photo, do you know?" Xue Guanjia, under the direction of Master Meng, picked up a photo of Mu Huan and the bartender and let the old man see it. The old man took the photo and the tears fell. "This is my grandson... my baby grandson..." "Are you sure that he is a grandson and not a granddaughter?" Xue Guanjia asked. "What do you ask? I can certainly be sure that this is my grandson...! Look, this is my grandson''s ID card, which is written on the male..." The old man said with a trembling shake out of the bartender The ID card above the gender column is male. "Have you heard it? Have you seen it? The grandfather said that it is a grandson who is not a granddaughter! There is also a male on the ID card!" Bai Xueyan shouted, said a man as a woman, she said so much! Meng Yueman followed the road. "Jun Yan, Xiao Huan said that the man in the photo is a woman, we can''t accept it." Not to mention witnesses, she herself can''t believe that the man in the photo is actually a woman, because the other party doesn''t look like a woman, and this snowy white gives me a cure to destroy her, how can it be? Looking for a woman to ruin? Such a ridiculous excuse, she is unacceptable! Although Ding Dingzhen did not speak, it obviously needs a more reasonable explanation. Bo Junyan looked at Mu Huan, "Explain with my parents." Chapter 657： : I believe 5 "But..." She had no evidence. "You don''t have to prove it by evidence. Just talk about the truth of the whole thing." Mu Huan understood what he meant, "Well." Simply put, this is the case. Mu Huan went to the bar part-time job in order to earn more, and met the bartender on the photo. The two were still in a group. Once the bartender was completed for two days, the manager let her live not far away. Going to his house to see, she went to the place where he rented and found that he was very ill, and wanted to take him to the hospital. Who knows, he will not go to the hospital. In the pull, she found that the other is a woman. Seeing that she couldnt help, the other party asked her to keep her secret and said her origin. The bartender came from a mountain village, where it was secluded, the economy was very backward, and it was very patriarchal. She had three sisters on her. When her mother was pregnant with her, her grandfather said that if she was born, she would be thrown away. Because the village is partial, I want to go to the county seat to take a day and night to get there. At that time, no one went to the hospital, and there was no medical checkup. B was super-sex, and it was born to know that it was male or female. In a very poor mountain village, in order to save food, a lot of girls were born. Her grandmother is a Chinese medicine practitioner. She has a great chance of giving her mother a pulse. This is a girl who is willing to give birth to her own child and is thrown away. In particular, they throw it in the village and throw it into the wilderness. Starving to death, her aunt was about the same as her mother''s pregnancy. Her grandmother said that her aunt might be pregnant with a boy, so in order to prevent her, she was going to her mother''s house. At that time, I was not very concerned about pregnant women, especially a pregnant woman who had already had three children, and most of them were born at home. Her grandmother was just a midwife in the nearby village, so her mother was born in her grandmother. The child, her grandfather does not know. Later, when her aunt gave birth to a son, her mother only went back to report that she had a son, but because the child is weak, she has to look after her. At that time, she was poor. Her mother was willing to spend money to raise her. Her grandfather was naturally happy. They came and looked at it after receiving the letter. It was decided that the grandson would go back, and the grandson she had seen in the past was actually her watch. younger brother. When her grandmother was raised to two years old, her grandfather and her father went out to work with people. Every year, I came back to the New Year. When I was young, she took her cousin to her house for a few days. When she grew up, she wore a pair of trousers and she went back, because when she was a child, she said she was a boy. She also always thought that she was a boy. When she was in school, she was in the village. Her aunt was her teacher. Plus her long black hair, she never showed up. Later, her father mixed up outside, opened an oil refinery in Yuncheng, and took them all over, because her grandmother and aunt''s family was good for them, and her mother brought her grandmother and her family together. Come over, all in the refinery to do things. At the beginning, her mother was planning to tell her dad and grandfather to tell her the truth when she grew up. But her mother couldnt give birth to her son. She couldnt tell the truth. After her fathers family business, she couldnt even say it because there was no son. Inheriting her family business, her dad will definitely go out to find a junior, and let her be stricter. Chapter 658： :I believe 6 But she really wants to restore her identity. She lives in a bar with her family and wants to save enough money to leave her home completely. After knowing the identity of her woman, Mu Huan and her help each other at the bar. Sometimes, when she meets a trouble and is not offended, she will say that the bartender is her boyfriend, so her grandmother and stepmother thought that this bartender was her. Boyfriend, just look for her to give her, medicine to retain evidence to control her. Hearing her grandmother is not what makes them really happen, the bartender is so short of money, eager to live her own life, and promised her grandmother. Because she wants to marry Bo Junyan, such a thing is known to other people, and it is also a disaster for the Mu family. Therefore, the whole thing is only known to her grandmother and Bai Xueyu. When they take pictures, they It was for the bartender to be ready, and they only went in to shoot. Only the arms and shoulders were exposed. Even if the bartender was changed, the bartender was used to change the body. Therefore, even Snow White and her grandmother did not know that the bartender was actually a female. of. After the incident, she recovered her strength and went to the bartender in the first place. She wanted to secretly leave evidence to prove that she was a woman and that her grandmothers handle became a useless thing. but The bartender returned to the refinery on the day of the money. The refinery exploded on the day because of a safety accident. Their family was not in the factory except for her grandfather, and the other including her grandmother and aunt were killed. Burnt bone **** can not be found. Bartender''s ID card, student status, household registration, everything that can prove his identity is all gender male! She was a healthy baby since she was a child. She did not leave any medical records. She ran to the village where she was born and inquired about it. Everyone only knew that he was a boy. Therefore, she had no evidence to prove that the bartender was a woman. Sometimes you think it''s incredible, it''s impossible to coincide, but it''s just a coincidence! Coincidentally, she felt that she was a editor, but the truth is that. After listening to Mu Huans words. "You can really edit!" Bai Xueyan firmly refused to believe that the bartender is a woman, this is the only chance she can kill Mu Huan, this bartender is a woman, she will take her own life! Especially, this thing, or she personally got it! What she did personally, even men and women do not divide, she can not accept! I can recall that the behavior of the bartender was really abnormal at the time. She told him that as long as she was exposed to the body, when she entered, he said that he was full and took off! I have been wrapping a list and not letting go, but she only thought about him all at the time, she took off better, so even if she didnt have anything to do with Mu Huan, it would be tarnished and she couldnt clean her, so she didnt think much. Now, think about it, the more you think about it, the more you have problems! But even then, she died biting. "He is a man! My mother and I both clearly see his upper body!" "Mom, you didn''t see it!" Mu Dongsheng looked at Mrs. Mu, he was not stupid. Through the performance of Mrs. Mu, she could also know that she should be united and hurt. Yes, he wants her to see the situation now and turn back to Mu Huan, so there is still a way out. After all, Mu Huan has the trust of Bo Junyan! With his trust, she will definitely be fine, she is fine, and the person who deals with her will have something! Chapter 659： :I believe 7 This incident was exposed again. In the future, Xiao Huan did not have any terrible things. Once Xiao Huan wants to count the general ledger with her, can she have a good life in the future? Even, Mu Dong grievances his mothers interference in his control, but he is already used to listening to her. I dont know, if she wants something wrong, what should he do, what will he do in his future life, so he Rather, she still manages him, and she doesn''t want her to have anything. Ms. Mus so savvy person, Mu Dongsheng can think of her, she naturally thought of it, but she felt that she had to turn back to Mu Huan, it was too late. Not to mention that after Mu Huan is not afraid, I will count the general ledger with her, even if she does not count, thin Jun Yan just looked at it, let her know that he will not let her have a good life in the future! Therefore, she can''t look back, she can only break the boat! "I...I..." Mrs. Mus head bowed her head, and she didnt know what to say. However, she clearly said that she did see it, that is a man! Mu Dongsheng, "..." His mother has always been shrewd, how come this time stupid... Master Meng looked at Mu Huan. "Now, what else do you have to say!" Mu Huan, "..." She has nothing to say, because she has been looking for evidence, she has not found it, and there is no evidence to prove it. She said that it is useless. Some people may think, impossible, how can a person not be able to reveal nothing at all in the process of growing up, it is impossible to hide such identity in school, so this bartender will not go to primary school, and later come After arriving in Yuncheng, her dad wanted to let her go to a technical school, but because her mother was afraid of revealing stuff, she said that she didn''t like to study and didn''t want to go to school. The bartender itself wants to learn. She is self-taught when she is at home. She wants to live freely, wants to go out and communicate with people normally, and doesn''t want to work at home or in the factory every day. Every day she is bound to herself, and she is scared every day. However, when she wants to resist, her mother is not asking her. She told her that she must have a son in the next child. When she gave birth to her son, she will let her recover her identity and threaten her with death. She can only think of other ways. In the second year of coming to Yuncheng, she persuaded her mother to say that she was too easy to be found at home. In the case that she was almost discovered by her dad several times, her mother agreed to let her out and rent her. The house, free life outside, makes her want to completely away from home, to restore her woman''s normal life, and all this requires money, she can not be exposed because of her identity, can only play in the vicinity of the place to rent, play a variety of Work, short hours, night shifts. Some people may not be able to imagine such a life, but there are women in the society who pretend to be men and marry and swindle money. After living for half a year, they have not found that the other party is a woman. Nothing is impossible. In some places, there are indeed many such poor people who will not be allowed to go to the primary school. There are also many families who have given birth to one child and another, just to have a son. If you want to have more than forty, you have to fight for a child. If you cant give birth, your son will not give up. In short, the world is big, no wonder! Just when Mengs father still wants to say something. Bo Junyan said, "She doesn''t need to say anything, prove what, because she said I believe." "You believe, we don''t believe it!" Chapter 660： :I believe 8 "My wife, as long as I believe it." After thinning down, Bo Junyan said, "Let''s say, don''t say, it''s a woman, there is nothing between them, even if it''s a man? Now this year is a marriage before marriage. What happened to my boyfriend? Can''t I be with my boyfriend?" "If this is the case, the grandfather wants my lingering Ling Wei, it is even more embarrassing! Ling Wei has more than two contacts that I know." prove? Why does his wife have to prove it? And don''t say no, even if it is? Anything that happens before marriage should not be counted after marriage. "So, your grandfather is paying attention to prove that these are meaningless." "You..." Mengs father is angry. "Jun Yan can''t say that." Meng Yueman frowned. "Its okay to have a boyfriend before marriage. Now its not as high as it was before. But she lost her premarital **** and did the kind of surgery. We, this deceit, can not be tolerated, she said that men are women, but also deceive, this is even more tolerant!" Yes, the young people are now more and more open. But open to the open, this character is a character! Even if she didn''t say that she had anything to do with the bartender, there was no evidence for her. If she came with me, it wouldn''t work. "Mom must have seen it, and my grandfather also bought Xiaohuan''s grandmother. So, Mom thinks that the two of them have done such surgery for Xiaohuan, is there credibility?" Meng Yueman, "..." "What is my own wife, I don''t know?" Meng Yueman, "..." "Mom still use me to say anything more?" Meng Yueman, "..." "Mom, about the wedding, I will talk to my father-in-law every day. You don''t have to worry about it." He wanted to keep Mrs. Mu, wait until his wife graduated and then clean up. Since she was so anxious to die, he sent her one. Cheng. "Whether the bartender is a woman''s business, if the mother still has doubts, I will send someone to check it. I will give you a reply at that time. If there is nothing else, we can go home." Bo Junyan ended this meaningless confrontation. ,conversation. Just when Meng Yueman wants to say something. Bo Junyan looked at his grandfather. "Grandpa, I will let you go back. If you have nothing to do, don''t leave the house." When Mengs father heard this, he suddenly blew it up. Are you going to put me under house? Are you for a woman who squints and yells at me? "Yeah." Since he is so eloquent, it is more straightforward. "Moon, you heard no! You are the son of this confidant to put me under house arrest!" Meng''s father was simply wanting to laugh at the glory! He actually wants to put him under house! Or for a woman who blinks and talks! "Jun Yan!" Meng Yueman looked at the thin eyebrows of thin Jun Yan. How can he say such a thing? When he was a child, his grandfather brought a big one! Bo Junyan, "Mom, we have to leave without anything else." He said that he would hug and walk. Mu Huan grabbed his arm and gestured that he could not do this. If he left, she would not be able to get along with his mother. Bo Junyan frowned, he has always disliked wasting time on useless things, and today this matter can be ended here. "Bo Junyan, give me a try! If you dare to go out of this door without my consent today, you will no longer be my son!" Chapter 661： : Must be proven 1 When Jun Junyan heard the more wrinkled and wrinkled, his mother said that as long as he was willing to marry his wife and give birth to a child, she would leave him alone. Now, he is good with his wife, they are all What are you doing? Lifting, he gestures to people, first take all the unrelated people. Soon I rushed in a group of people, regardless of the black face of Mengs father, and took Mrs. Mus wife, Bai Xueyan and the old man just now. The people under the action of Bo Junyan were also activists. They were all very well-received. There was no chance to make a sound throughout the whole process. It took less than a minute to clear the scene. Then, thin Jun Yan looked at Mu Dongsheng. Mu Dongsheng instinctively shrinks, although he is an elder, but he is a fire-fighting fire on the king, is instinctive. "Dad, you go home first, wedding, let''s talk about it." Mu Dongsheng was instinct to go, but he thought of something, he stopped. "Xiaohuan, no matter what, it is your grandmother, Dad''s mother..." Mu Dongsheng, a person who said that timidity is useless, he is really timid and useless, but he can still use this foundation. No matter how young he was forced to control, negate, and attack by his mother, when Mrs. Mus wife was in trouble, she did not fall into the grave, but she still wanted to save her. Mu Huan and Bo Junyan understand what he means. "Dad, you should go back first." Mu Dongsheng knew that his words, thin Jun Yan listened to it, and now that he is not pleading, he did not say anything, turned and left. After he left, Wang Te, who stood at the door, closed the door of the box. There is only a thin family and a man in the room. "What does Mom want?" Bo Junyan has always been a very direct, non-nonsense person. He said Meng Mengman suddenly asked, but then she returned to God, "You can''t do this to your grandfather!" As a younger generation, you shouldnt talk to his grandfather, let alone his grandfather! He wants to be like this to his grandfather, unless she is waiting for her death! "Mom should talk to her grandfather about this, let him settle down." Bo Junyan has a lot of things to be busy, he is a bit annoying, his grandfather touched his bottom line once and for all. "What are you doing! What is it for your public security points! Your grandfather is not for you!" Meng Yueman said. Is it really for me? Bo Junyan raised his eyebrows sarcastically. "I am not for you, I am for who is good!" Meng''s father wants to take a cane to play thin Yan Yan. But he was stopped by Bo Ding, and he looked at his son. "Jun Yan, you are too much. Don''t say that your grandfather knows this after doing this, that is, Dad knows this and will do the same. Can''t blame your grandfather, he does it for you." Some of them may not be so good for him, but he has never been a man of many words. Some things that are well-informed are not necessary to say it. His grandfather is not what he said, he will listen to people, he does not want to Im going to waste more words, so I said, Thats a reasonable deal. After the meeting, Ms. Ding Ding silently said, "You must send someone to check the bartender. If it is indeed a woman, this is the case. No one will mention this in the future." "Just like this?" Bo Junyan is obviously not satisfied with his handling. "Of course." Boding said that he looked at Mengs father. Chapter 662： : Must prove 2 "If you can verify that the bartender is a woman, then Dad, you will not interfere with the marriage of Jun Yan in the future. Jun Yan and Ling Wei have their own new lives. It is really wrong to destroy your own grandson''s marriage. Father Meng snorted. "Is this a breach? I am not all for the sake of the monarch, for the sake of thin family!" "Dad, Jun Yan, he doesn''t need you to be like him. The thin family doesn''t have to rely on marriage to expand." Bo Dingyi is a very reasonable person, no matter who it is, the mistake is wrong! Although Meng Yueman is very dissatisfied with her son to her father, but in this matter, she is supporting Bo Dingyi. "Dad, Ding Yu said that yes, we don''t need to rely on people to expand, we are thin home. Already rich enough, Jun Yan is now busy enough. He is busy every day until three nights. If he doubles in an instant, how busy should he be? This person is the most important thing to live healthy." These years, Meng Yueman, who has been looking after his body around Boding, feels that the most important thing is that people are alive and healthy, and they have a healthy body to enjoy everything. Without a healthy body, what if you have made the whole world? Master Meng felt that they were too unprofessional, but he did not say anything, but he snorted. "Dad, that''s it. As long as you can prove that the bartender is a woman, you will no longer intervene in the marriage of Jun Yan." He did not speak, and he decided to agree. He finished looking at Bo Junyan. "Do you still have any objections?" What Xiao Junyan just wanted to say, Mu Huan gently licked him. She was always looking for evidence, but she could not find it. There is no gray left in this person. How can I prove it? Bo Junyan knew what she wanted to say, took her hand, gave her peace of mind, and then looked up at his father. "As long as Dad can guarantee that the grandfather can do as you said, I have no objection." "If you prove it, what will your grandfather do, what will happen next time you want it." If the bartender is proved to be a woman, and his father-in-law is still obstructing what is going on, then it is indeed necessary to deal with it. "Good." Bo Junyan said, holding Mu Huan to stand up. "Mom, can I go now?" Meng Yueman did not have a good air, "Hurry up!!" Bo Junyan did not say anything, and left. Mu Huan wanted to say something, but I can see that my mother-in-laws face is very unsightly, so I didnt say anything. After they left, the old man of Meng rushed to the couple at the Ding Dingzhen. "You see what the two of you have become a favorite!" The couple knew that there was fire in his heart, and there was no anger, and he lowered his head to let him train. When his fire was almost the same, Meng Yueman began to marry the old man, and after she was almost stunned, she dared to say something. "Dad, in the future, you tell me, let me deal with it, before you Jun Yan is already very stiff, so it will only make your relationship more rigid." "Dad, the moon is right, what do you have in the future, tell us directly, let us go and communicate with Jun Yan, you are all right, listen to the drama, tease the birds, go out to play with old friends, How good, why bother to worry about such a thing." When the old man is old, he can still go out to play and enjoy enjoying life. "Yes, Ding Wei said yes, Dad, now is the time for you to enjoy life! When you were young, you worked so hard, don''t you enjoy life now? Or, let''s go to Tahiti in the New Year, where the air is good. ......" Meng Yueman began to persuade the father to play. "You don''t give me a lesson! We are talking about this woman''s business now!" Chapter 663： : 1 week time 1 What do you need to talk about in Muhuas business? Boding and Meng Yueman are almost identical. Master Meng suddenly blackened his face. "Do you want a daughter-in-law like this?" Boding said, "The bartender is not a man, Xiaohuan is still a victim." What can''t you ask for here? "Dad, Xiaohuan, she has such a vicious stepmother, such a grandmother, it is really not credible to do that kind of surgery." Meng Yueman is not able to accept such a daughter-in-law, but if the daughter-in-law is innocent, then she will feel bad. The calculation of her own relatives, this child has also worked too hard. Father Meng, "...!!!" Are they two problems? All this is the case, I still want to have a wife here! Meng Yueman saw that the face of the old man was very difficult to read, so he said, "If the result of Jun Yans investigation is that she is lying, I am definitely not good at this." "The results of his investigation can be believed? You see him as a guardian. The one who cares is called a brainless! If you can''t find evidence, you will make a piece of evidence!" Meng Laozi said coldly. Meng Yueman, "..." "Then I will investigate." "I still investigate what! You should resolutely oppose the two of them together!" Meng Laozi really convinced them two, Mu Huan is not a good wife, so what to keep! Thin Ding, "..." Meng Yueman, "Dad, is this something that we are useful to object to?? Not to mention that Jun Yan has a special idea from an early age. This is now a child of ordinary people. Parents cant control who the child wants to be with. of." "Xiaohuan is not such a person, you should not worry about who is going to be with Jun Yan, okay?" If a daughter-in-law has problems and lies, she must definitely oppose the end. If there is no problem, Why do they want to oppose it? Besides, opposition is useless! "You..." Mengs father looked at Meng Yues face and hated iron. "Dad, I also advise you, don''t worry about this in the future." Master Meng is going to be mad at them! ...... As soon as I got on the bus, Mu Huan rushed into the arms of Bo Junyan. "Husband, love you! Love you! Love you!" She really, really did not think about it, he would trust her so easily, after all, this is hard to believe, she has no evidence, and the bartender really looks like a man. If she did not inadvertently discover her identity, she could not see that she was a woman. Bo Junyan hugged her and rushed over. "You verbally said that you are too insincere." "Husband wants to be more sincere?" Mu Huan''s face, you have more sincerity, I will give more sincerity! Bo Junyan bowed his head and said something in her ear. Mu Huan brushed a red face, "Bad egg..." Bo Junyan smiled and kissed her red face. He couldn''t figure out how anyone would not like him so cute and always wanted her to leave him. Mu Huan thought that he almost lost him today, and his hand on his waist forced a few points. "Husband, love you!" She really loves, loves him very much... Fortunately, fortunately, he believed her, so happy. So happy, they can still be together, she can call his husband, can kiss him, can hold him, he is still her! "Yeah." Bo Jun Yan kissed her mouth. Relative to her expression, he prefers action. Wang, who was driving in front, saw the glass and pressed the glass inside the car. Chapter 664： : 2 weeks of worship In the late autumn night, the cold wind is biting. "Xiao Wei, you help the vines, persuade your grandfather, don''t let him regenerate, don''t anger the body, and, you also advise him not to think about putting you and Jun Yan together, Father. If you go on like this, it will not be good to pass to your boyfriend." Meng Yueman stunned the old man for several hours. He was still very angry. She really did not recruit, and he took him back and handed it to Ling Wei. In front of her dad, her daughters words are not as good as Ling Weis words. Ling Wei whispered, "I will persuade my grandfather." "Well, then I will give it to you, I am very tired." Meng Yueman really said everything he could say. I didnt expect to be old, but I wanted to be a sandwich cookie. My son couldnt manage it here. I cant say it, really! "Ok." When Meng Yueman is leaving. Ling Wei asked, "Is the vines so satisfied with the daughter-in-law of Mu Huan? The grandfather is like this..." When this happened, she did not seem to hate Mu Huan. Meng Yueman said helplessly, "This is not a problem that I am not satisfied with. This is a question that Jun Yan is very satisfied with! This wife is going to live with him for a lifetime. He is satisfied. I don''t care what I say. Besides, people also Not really a problem!" "What if there is a problem? If she really looks like a grandfather?" Meng Yueman instinctively said, "Of course I have to strongly oppose the two of them together!" It is normal to make a boyfriend before marriage, but Mu Huan is still so small, so small is mixed with people, and with her lying like this, she will certainly not accept it! After Ling Weis darkness was a little deeper, The vines are not too early, you should rest early. "Yeah." Meng Yueman did not say anything more. She was really tired today. She was happy to talk about the wedding. The result was such a thing. It was really... On the way back. "You said, my dad is really true, so old age, is it good to raise the sky? I don''t want Jun Yan and Ling Wei together, and don''t say that they have their own objects, even if they are two No object, can be together, I think Lingjia will not agree to unconditional merger as before, I heard a friend said that Lao Ling loved his son very much, and now the family property, can not be accompanied by Xiao Wei." Meng Yueman complained. "Dad is a headache." Boding felt that his father-in-law was so sick. "If you don''t, you will call Lao Ling tomorrow and let him clearly tell my dad that even if Ling Wei and Jun Yan are together, neither of them will merge." "This is what Lao Ling should not say." "why?" "After giving birth to a son, there is a gap between Lao Ling and Ling Wei. If Lao Ling said this, he said that he wants to give his family to his son. The relationship between their father and daughter will definitely change. difference." "Also." Meng Yueman thought about it too. "But even if Lao Ling doesn''t say this, my dad should think that it can''t be like that before. The son of the family is not an illegitimate child. It is after the wife dies. Hey, the son of a serious student, the family also has the right to inherit." "Dad, this is old, a little confused..." Meng Yueman heard the words immediately and was not happy. "You are saying that my father is old and confused?" Thin Ding, "..." Isn''t she always complaining? He just said this to her. Chapter 665： : A week of time 3 "Jun Yan is not a brain pet for that kind of joy! She has no evidence, just that it is a woman, he believes!" Meng Laozi is also really angry today. In his investigation, the bartender is a Male, this made him feel that this can make them leave. Because such a thing represents that Mu Huan is fundamentally bad, and such a bad one, even if his grandson is a pet, he will not want it again. Unexpectedly, Mu Huan said that the bartender is a woman, and his grandson believes! He has never seen such a brainless person! That is obviously a man, she said that she is a woman, he believes! "Things are really surprising." Ling Wei did not expect that this should be a fatal blow, even so that Mu Huan has passed so easily. She is already very high-looking, and Bo Junyans favor for Mu Huan is still underestimated. People who are like his temper, should have seen those photos, should be very angry, no matter what, it should not be the case, but it is now. "This move is useless, the trick can''t move, it''s hard to catch a deadly handle, and let her go." Meng''s father thought he would vomit blood! "The grandfather is not too anxious, this is just the beginning." Ling Wei comforted. "Hey..." Mengs father sighed and didnt know what to say. He thought it was a small child, and he was very good at it, but it was so tricky! I stopped for a while, thinking that he asked Ling Wei to ask her dad before, so he said, "Yes, what did your dad say?" This is so difficult to do, and it must be determined that after the completion of the matter, Lingjia will fulfill his promise as before, and he will not be able to make it. As a result, Lingjia will keep the property for his son. "That said, grandfather, don''t worry, in my dad''s eyes, there is no distinction between men and women. Only who has the ability to inherit Lingjia, who is Lingjia, the children born to this daughter and son are the blood of Lingjia. His decision remains unchanged." Ling Wei smiled. "That line, you go to rest, I am tired too." Meng Laozi is really uncomfortable today. "Yeah." Ling Wei did not say anything, left the room of Meng Laozi. After leaving the room, the smirk of her mouth disappeared, and the twilight was heavy. Some people say that with a stepmother, there is a father. She thinks that her dad is coming to Dad''s position too, because this time he talked to him, although he did not refuse her, but he is no longer so sure as he said before, then he said with a face, my things, Of course, all of them are my baby daughter. When she agreed that the child was born, he said that he had vowed to say that no matter how many children he had, this Lingjia is her, and his favorite is always her. Now, there will be changes. It is even harder to say. Therefore, she must get the whole Lingshi as soon as possible! Taking the way of the wife of the politician, wrong, has made her life somewhat fail, she is absolutely not allowed, she lost Ling''s! She Ling Wei, definitely can''t fail like this! At first, Ling Wei still hesitated to come back. Do you want to go with Bo Jun? Now, she must be with Yan Jun, because only with him, she can get the whole Ling, and Ling is her! The woman and her child are not qualified to think about it, let alone get it! Therefore, even if the road ahead is difficult, she must continue! Chapter 666： : 4 weeks in a week Ling Wei said to Xiao Junyan, I like it, I definitely like it, but I dont like it much, but I cant talk about love. The only person she loves is her own. No matter who she is with, she has certain interests. Just because she looked at Xiao Junyan''s eyes without love, she had always felt that she did not mean to him, she did not want to be with him. If she has feelings for him and wants to save him, he can''t feel it. The next morning, the family''s table was particularly lively. Mu Huan saw that Mengs father was also there. Some people were embarrassed. After all, they were so confronted yesterday, but now they have to sit down and have breakfast. Father Meng saw her down and snorted. This bad woman! Turn his savvy grandson into a brainless person! "Parents, grandfather, good morning." Although I know that because of yesterday''s event, everyone has a gap in their hearts, Mu Huan still raised a big smile and greeted them. Meng Yueman nodded. Master Meng did not marry her. Only thin Ding, "Sit down and eat." Father-in-law and son, Boding Ding definitely believes in his son''s vision, his son is so smart, he believes in Mu Huan, then even if the person does not look like a woman, she is also likely to be a woman, his wife here It is very likely that it is an innocent victim. He did not give her a reason to look at her face. In the face of the goodwill of the father-in-law, Mu Hua was full of emotions. After all, things like yesterday, it is really difficult for ordinary people to believe her. Because she felt that her grandfather had a bad meal, so she hurriedly ate some food. She said that she had a class in the morning and took her schoolbag away. Because of yesterdays business, Bo Junyan did not want to go out with him, and stood up with Mu Huan. I will send you. Mu Huan looked at him and signaled that he stayed here to fix his feelings with his family. She didn''t want him to be so stiff because of her troubles with her family. But Jun Junyan is just like not understanding her eyes, standing up, holding her, sending her to school. Mu Huan, "..." When they are going. Bo Dingyi looked at Bo Junyan. "Mu Lao''s wife has a life-saving grace for me, and it is Xiaohuan''s grandmother. Your means are not over." "Yeah." Thin Jun Yan whispered. "Bo Junyan gives me a week of worship! If you can find evidence in a week to prove that Mu Huan is true, I will return to the emperor immediately. If you can''t prove it, then you will immediately divorce her!" "Meng Laozi stood up." "I will find the evidence. As for the divorce, no matter what, what happened, I will not divorce Xiaohuan, and your grandfather will die this heart early." "You..." Mengs father was once again angry and wanted to beat him. How did he so carefully cultivated people become like this now! "Jun Yan!" Meng Yueman rushed to thin Jun Yan, he wants to suffocate his grandfather? Can he not turn around? "I will go first, you will eat slowly." Bo Junyan said that he turned and left. Meng Yueman looked at the back of his departure and was also mad. Ling Wei looked at the angry father and daughter and hanged down. Although this incident did not have the effect she wanted, it was also effective. ...... After coming out, Mu Huan worried, "Husband, there is no evidence, how can we find it in a week?" She has not found evidence for so long. "On the last day, there is a monthly vote for the monthly vote, which will be revoked tomorrow. Chapter 667： : 5 weeks in a week Especially when this person is dead, this person is dead. Even if they can find someone else who knows she is a woman, they will be a witness. His grandfather will not believe. Can a dead person, in addition to using the insider to prove, how to prove that she is a woman''s identity? It can only be identified by genetics. However, she has no bones, and her hair must be kept as good as the hair follicles left by her grandfather. So this is a very unsolvable thing. "Don''t worry about this. You have to submit an experiment report at the end of this month and concentrate on your experiment. I will deal with this matter." "But..." Mu Huan still wants to say something. "Oh." Bo Junyan licked her head. Mu Huan, "..." Well, she couldnt find a solution. He said that he would hand it over to him. After getting on the bus. "Husband, do you believe that I am looking at her like a woman?" Mu Huan still can''t believe that he believes that she believes her so much, can''t believe such a big thing, just like this, the wind is light and the past is gone. She is very unrealistic, so she has been faint from yesterday until now. "No." "So how do you trust me so quickly?" "Because it is you, I believe everything you say." His own wife, do not believe her, who does he believe? Mu Huan, "...!!!" No! No! Really not working! Her heart is about to explode! This man, obviously can''t say love words at all, but every time he can burst her heart! "Husband, I don''t want to go to school! I want to be with you, always with you every minute and every second!" She said, holding his waist, just want to stick to him. "it is good." "Then will you bother me?" "will not." "Husband..." Mu Huan threw him down with excitement. Bo Junyan reached out and hugged her, his mouth was slightly raised, and his wifes enthusiasm was very special recently. He liked it very much. "Husband, love you! Love you!" Bo Junyan smiled and kissed her. His wife, from an unaffected flower bud to the now more and more beautiful, is his development, said her private life is chaotic? Ah In the end, Mu Huan did not follow Bo Junyan to the company, but she only went to school in the afternoon. Cloud big... "Why didn''t you come in the morning? You didn''t pick up your phone." Li Meng asked her for a cup of milk tea. "There is something." "What, even the phone can''t pick up?" "Nature is an unspeakable thing." Mu laughed and said. "So in a good mood, what happened?" "Since then, my sister is a person who has nothing to do with light, and the mood must be good!" Even though she watched her grandmother burn those things, but because such things happened after all, and she could not be 100% sure of her grandmother. There is no backup, so my heart is still pressing something, I am afraid that this thing will blow up on that day. Now, this thing has completely exploded, and she has nothing to worry about anymore! In the morning, Mu Huan was still worried about finding evidence. However, seeing her husbands confidence is so sure that she can solve this problem, she is confident that she will not worry anymore. No longer worried, her mood is greatly improved. "what happened?" Mu Huan said something about Li Meng. "I decided, the thin **** is the idol of my life!" Li Meng is going crazy after listening to the worship of Bo Junyan! God! Definitely God! God in her heart forever! Chapter 668： : 6 weeks in a week "I also adore my husband." Mu laughed sweetly. She has a peerless husband! "Then you will have nothing terrible in the future!" Li Meng looks more happy than Mu Huan! "Ok!" "Let''s have a big meal at night! You treat! I want to eat the most expensive and luxurious!" Li Meng, two of them used to have fun before, not happy, but also want to eat! "Please have a big meal, but it won''t work for a few days..." Mu Huan said that she had to find evidence in a week. Although she is very convinced of her husband, she has to help find something. After all, only A week''s time. "This is a problem." Li Meng has gone to the evidence with Mu Huan to find evidence that it is difficult to find. "It''s a big problem." Although Mu Huan believes that Jun Junyan can find evidence to prove her innocence, she can''t think of what kind of evidence they can find. "However, I believe that the thin god, the thin **** is the **** of omnipotence! He will certainly find evidence!" Li Meng is very confident about Bo Junyan! After all, they think that the catastrophe can completely ruin the things of Mu Huan, so its so light and easy! This kind of thing can be passed, what else can''t you pass? "Yeah." Mu Huan nodded. "Right, you heard that there is no, Longfei and Mu Kexin live together!" The milk tea that Mu Huan just got in his mouth almost squirted out, "What?" "The two lived together, went to school together, went out of school together, and heard that they would soon be engaged!" Mu Huan, "..." Lying in the trough! She doesn''t know what to say! At this time, Longfeiyu came in. "However, looking at him, it is not like being in love with the spring breeze!" Li Meng looked at Longfei. Mu Huan glanced at her sight, "I don''t like it." "Then you said, why would he like Mu Kexin? I don''t think he is a very brain-destroyed person!" "I don''t know." Mu Huan shook his head. Is the beauty of a person obsessed with it for so long? "Probably he likes it, it''s a stupid kind of thing. The males of those romance novels are not all liked, stupid and cute." Li Meng, "..." Really have this possibility! Long Feiqi originally wanted to sit somewhere else, but after seeing the eyes of Shang Muhuan, he made a strange move to sit next to Mu Huan. When the two met him, they didn''t talk about him again. When Mu Huan came out to read the book, he was ready to read. "I lived with Mu Kexin." Longfei suddenly turned his head and pointed at her. Mu Huan, he told her what to do? But she still, "Hey." "We are living together!" Mu Huan, "..." She is not a blind man, she heard it, and she is not saying that she is jealous? Longfeiyi looked at her pair, I was already stunned, what kind of expression do you want, suddenly, the fire is not good! Then he stood up and walked away! Mu Huan, "..." This dragonfly is really strange! Li Meng looked at the back of Longfei''s departure. "If he didn''t live with Mu Kexin, I really doubt that he likes you." Mu Huan mouth twitched slightly. Xijiao... Yang Ning looked at the information in his hand and narrowed his eyes. Mu Huan actually worked as a handyman for a year at the cutting master. She was a handyman there, and the assistant of the master immigrated after the incident. Is this a pure coincidence? Although Mu Huan did not leave any traces of the news obtained from the masters, Yang Cing must have checked both sides after the accident. When Mu Huan worked as a handyman at the master, there was no change in dressing. come out. Chapter 669： : Fall in love 1 Although Yang Ning did not find that Mu Huan and the assistant were related to this matter, the assistant family was preparing for immigration before the incident. However, the information that Mu Huan helped the other party to talk about, the information now investigated, Also, after the incident, she has been letting people follow Longfei, and she has monitoring on his phone. However, he did not contact anyone, but he said that the other party has no medicine, cant sell, the other party is busy, and he has to wait for time. After that, he said so true, it is obvious that he contacted the other party, did not contact by phone, that is to meet and talk! However, the person who followed him did not see him contact any strangers. It is just that Longfei and Mu Hua turned out to be a class! This kind of thing is really coincidental! This made her feel that Mu Huan knew each other and felt that Mu Huan had an absolute relationship with this matter. But she let people check the past of Mu Huan, except for the handyman who has seen the cutting master here for a year, there is no other problem, plus she is still so small, I feel that there is nothing to hide. Cattle skills. But this matter is also expressed everywhere, and it is absolutely related to Mu Huan. So even if it is not Mu Huan, it is very likely that she is a close friend. This made Yang Ning decide to investigate from the friends of Mu Huan. Cloud big... Mu Huan finished the experiment, remembering yesterday, I wanted to check what kind of character she had been grandfather had not had time to check, and then took out the mobile phone to enter the name. As a result, I did not find the name, it was a big man. This made her feel impossible. Her grandfather was so cautious and so painstakingly left something for her. How could this person not be famous at all, not a big man! She thought it might be that she was looking for a wrong posture. No, it''s the wrong way to find it! So she called Wu Xingye. "You check out the person who is . It is a person who has been dead for about five or six years. He is going to check with the rich, and the assets are at least more than the Mu family." "What''s wrong? Check what a dead man does?" "He should be my great grandfather, and there may be hundreds of millions of inheritance waiting for me to inherit." Wu Xingye knows that Mu Huan has never been joking. "Where! Are you making good friends with God of Wealth? If you have money, you will run for you!" A good end can make a big legacy! "I said so, but it may not be possible. You should check it first." Mu Huan thought that this matter has been going on for five or six years. In the face of huge amounts of property, it is hard to die, and it is difficult to be faithful. If you are loyal, the property may have been transferred or squandered or the person is incapable of operating the company. Therefore, she did not have any big hopes. Plus, she is already very rich. She is not very impressed with this legacy. She just thinks that if she can get to the next level, then of course, if not, she also It''s nothing. After all, she is not the poor child. "okay!" Wu Xingye is a first-class expert in hacking and checking people. He is handed over to him. Mu Huan does not worry about this matter. She thought that because of yesterdays incident, her father-in-laws mothers heart must be somewhat uncomfortable. She could not experiment. When the room was too late to go home, she packed things up and prepared to go home. When she came out, it was raining outside, and she was going to enter the winter day. It was raining, it was extraordinarily cold, and she was all chilling. Chapter 670： : Fall in love 2 Mu Huan did not bring an umbrella. Just when she put on the hat on her sportswear and was ready to run to the school gate, Longfei and Mu Kexin came over with the umbrella and blocked the crossing. Mu Kexin looked at the good end of Mu Huan, the heart bite his teeth! After such a photo exposure, she should have nothing at all. Her grandmother and mother did not go home overnight, and now I don''t know how! Listening to her father''s description of the situation at the time, her mother and grandma''s end will be very bad, especially her mother! "Sister, I know that my mother''s sin deserves it. She can''t ask her for all the things that you have done for me. I don''t ask for her. But, Grandma, she didn''t have to deal with you, Mu can''t have no grandmother, beg you, Its good to let go of my grandmother! Mu Kexin reached out and grabbed Mu Huans clothes and begged her to let go of Mrs. Mus wife. She knows that even if she is now a girlfriend of Longfei, he can also help her not save her mother, so she does not ask for the snow, just pleading for Mrs. Mu. She would plead for Mrs. Mus wife, not how filial she was. When her mother was sent to a mental hospital, she did not try anything for her, let alone her old lady who used her as a child. She would think I want to save my old lady. It is because Mrs. Mu is the savior of Boding, and this relationship has been saved. Plus, as long as Mrs. Mu is in the house, Mu is Xu Muxuan, and Mu Zixuan is her. Dear brother, if this family is her younger brother, she will definitely be better in the future. Although she is now a dragonfly''s girlfriend and moved to live together, but Longfeiyi did not get close to her meaning, even the loss of alcohol, such a chance is not given to her, so she think she can follow Longfei squats together, the chance of marrying him is too small, she still expects her brother to have a good life, the chance is even greater, so she must find a way to make her grandma okay. Also, she always felt that Longfei had a different feeling for Mu Huan. Therefore, she took Long Fei to find Mu Huan and asked for it. In this way, once there is a dragon flying, Mu Huan can''t do anything to her. Secondly, Mu Huan will definitely not let her grandmother easily. So, it will make Long Feiyi feel that Mu Huan is very vicious, after all, is pro Grandma, so the good feelings for her fell. She can''t get the heart of Longfei, and she won''t let him have a good impression on Muhuan! Mu Huan disgustedly opened Mu Kexin, "roll away!" Who does she think she is? Come here to ask for help, what to install! "Mu Huan, how do you say it!" Longfei squatted down his face, no matter what, Mu Kexin is his girlfriend, playing the dog and watching the owner, she is not giving him a face! Mu Huan looked up and looked at Long Fei, "Let''s ask for love, take your girlfriend to find Bo Junyan, don''t look for me, I don''t know where people are, don''t block, flash out." Just like Mu Kexin thought, Mu Huan would not easily make a big conflict with Longfei. After all, Longfeis identity was there, he was very troublesome to find something, could not bird him, Mu Huan does not want to provoke him. "I also want to find a thin confession, but he is estimated to see me, I have to ask for love..." Mu Kexin followed. "Sister, I know that it used to be our fault. Its all we are not good! However, if you look at me later, I have never looked for you again. Grandma is too old. After this, She will definitely not find you again. Please talk to Bo Junyan, let him let go of Grandma?" Chapter 671： : Fall in love 3 "Mu Kexin, what are you packing here! When your mother is out of trouble, you are not asking for it. You are asking for a grandmother to come with a dragonfly. Why, I want him to see how vicious I am?" Sneer, look at her mind at a glance. Mu Kexin, "...!!!" "Don''t say that you can''t do your acting skills. Even if you are acting, let Longfei think that I am vicious, then what? How does he look at me, it doesn''t matter, don''t worry about finding things! Don''t want to follow them, just like before. I saw that I walked around! Otherwise, even if you are a dragonfly''s girlfriend, he can''t protect you!" Mu Huan does not want to cause trouble, but it is not afraid of things. She really annoys her, even if it is a dragonfly? She was not afraid of him before, let alone now! "I can''t protect her? Mu Huan is really arrogant!" Longfei This person is particularly good face, plus Mu Hua just how he looked at me does not matter, let his fire up. "Dragonfly, take your girlfriend away from me, how good each life is!" Mu Huan thinks she has already given Longfei a face. If Mu Kexin came to her by herself, she had already dumped her away, and it would be a waste of time on her. "Mu Huan, are you so arrogant because of thin Jun Yan? You think that this happened, Bo Junyan did not want you, feel that his seat is more stable, you can do this?" Longfei stunned a few Minute. "What is it? Let it open, I am rushing home." Mu Huan is not a nonsense person, and now does not like to say anything more. "What do I not let?" Longfei took a step forward and made the road block more rigid. I dont want you to look at me. Want to hit me? Mu Huans mouth twitched slightly. He thought that she didnt dare to beat him? He did not know, she wanted to hit him wanted to hit long? "Dragonfly, you better give me a flash!" Mu Huan slightly squinted, he did not flash, she was really embarrassed! Longfei not only does not move, but also looks provocative. Just when Mu Huan prepared to kick him down. A majestic sound of self-contained air, "What are you doing?" Suddenly, all three people looked at it. I saw that Bo Junyan walked over to them. As he approached, the powerful pressure also came to the surface, making Longfei and Mu Kexin involuntarily, each kicking off and giving him a way. "Husband, how come you!" Mu Huan saw him, the moment of intolerance turned into full of happiness. The smile on the face, dazzling makes Longfei stunned! "I saw it raining, I thought you didn''t bring an umbrella." He came over. Dragonfly, "...!!!" When was he thin, Jun Junyan was so idle! Let''s send an umbrella with such a rain! "Husband, love you! I miss you!" Mu Huan said and rushed toward him. Although it was only an afternoon, she thought so, miss him! In particular, he thought about her so much, picking her up with such rain! Bo Junyan reached out and hugged her, and bowed her head. It is no exaggeration. He also missed her. Now they are like a couple who are in love. They can''t do it for a while. They can''t wait to stick together every minute and every second. They can''t wait, kiss each other and keep holding each other in their arms. Longfeiyi saw them like this, and if they were no one, the whole person seemed to be blasting! Chapter 672： : The best result that can be given 1 Just when Longfei couldnt stand it, I wanted to rush to separate the two of them. Bo Junyan loosened Mu Huan and then took her away. Even if they look at them, they dont have a single look at them. Bo Junyan is a person who doesn''t love nonsense more than Mu Huan. People who don''t care about it rarely get a golden word from him. The dragonfly that I want to do, because they left, returned to God, the twilight is more gloomy! He is not a fool. He knows that he likes Mu Huan''s feelings. However, Mu Huan is the wife of Bo Junyan. He can''t like it. Plus he has Mu Kexin. She saved him. He said that she would give her. All the best, he can''t like her now, I feel sorry for his little stars, let alone... Anyway, he can''t like Mu Huan anyway! Therefore, he has been working hard to resist such a feeling, and wants to fall in love with Mu Kexin. But... he couldnt help but feel like this... I want him to be a dragon, from what is born, what is there, go there and go there, never planted, but just planted in love, the first girl who likes, the little star grows up and becomes disabled. The second favorite girl is actually someone else''s wife! What? Longfei wants to be more depressed and wants to vomit blood! Mu Kexin looked at the gloomy dragonfly, and gripped his hand with gas. What is good for Mu Huan! What is good! They have been tarnished by such people, and they still like it so much! Both Bai Xueyan and Mu Laos wife did not know that the bartender was a woman. Mu Kexin naturally did not know. Although she had heard that Mu Dongsheng said that Mu Huan said that the bartender was a woman, she did not believe it. She thought it was Mu. I feel that when people are dead, they cant find out, they say that the other person is a woman, and they are offended! Mu Huan, who has been tainted by such people, is a ruined flower, she does not understand, why do they like her so much! Are they all having problems with their brains or what? The rain is getting bigger and the weather is getting colder. But Mu Huan, who was held by Bo Junyan, didn''t feel cold at all, only felt that he was surrounded by endless warmth. Wang Tezhu saw that Xiao Junyan was holding Mu Huan and came over and hurriedly got off the car to drive the door. The thin lining of Bo Junyan is more and more petite, and he is very strong and powerful. He holds the Mu Huan hanging in his waist with one hand, and can hold an umbrella in one hand. Muhan only hangs on him, sweetly Just look at his neck. Habits are really a terrible thing. When Mu Huan was taken up by Bo Junyan, he only felt that his legs were going to be abolished. He always wanted to go down and he was used to it. He began to enjoy it. The picture of Bo Junyan holding Mu Huan in the heavy rain is very love. Wang Tezhu, "..." Half a year ago, he was absolutely unimaginable. He would see a picture like this one day. They are so cold-minded presidents, so holding a little girl, all kinds of pets, this picture has love, people want to find a The little girl went to fall in love. So sweet and sweet, it is too capable to capture people''s hearts! After getting on the bus, Mu Huan just wanted to say something, her cell phone rang, it was called by Mu Dongsheng. "Xiaohuan, Dad knows that Dad is not qualified to ask you anything, and there is no face for your grandmother to plead, but that is the father of Dad, your grandmother..." Mu Dongsheng is pleading for Mrs. Mu. Chapter 673： : The best result that can be given 2 The person who has been controlled since childhood is now out of the person who controls him. He is really uncomfortable and does not know what to do. People are afraid. Mu Huan is silent. "Xiaohuan, Dad is like a headless fly. I don''t know what to do well. If this continues, Dad is afraid that it will not work!" Mu Dongsheng expanded his panic by a hundredfold. "Don''t you always like your grandmother to control you so much?" "I don''t like it, but that''s my mother! Xiaohuan, that''s my mother!" Mu Dongsheng said, his voice choked. He is a useless person, a waste, no matter how his parents treat him, but they are still his parents, he is not willing to lose. After a long silence, Mu Huan looked at Bo Junyan. Although Xiao Junyan did not hear what Mu Dongsheng specifically said, but also knows that Mu Dongsheng is definitely asking for the wife of Mu, so he whispered, "Tell Dad, go to the hospital, your grandma at noon, Suddenly, the emotional blood pressure increased the stroke. Although the rescue came back, it may not be able to recover afterwards." Mrs. Mu did not know that the bartender was a woman. She gave medicine to her own granddaughter and asked a man to do such a thing, so that her granddaughter would marry and use her to make a profit. Although the married person is him, this The behavior is also unforgivable. What is even more unforgivable is that after she knew that she was his fathers savior, she thought that it might be because of his fathers reason that he chose Mu Huan and forced him to help Mu Kexin instead. The view is not correct, so casually destroy the life of the granddaughter, do not see her, this is the best result he can give her. Mu Huan, "..." Her grandmother has always been in good health, and the old **** can''t. The wind and the rain are no problem. I know that I am the life-saving savior of Bo Junyan''s father. In the end, it will definitely be fine. Will it be an emotional stroke? Although, she thinks this is too coincidental. However, she did not ask in detail. Because this may be her best home for her grandmother. Mu Huan relayed this to Mu Dongsheng. After the long silence on the phone, "I know." Mu Dongsheng also felt that this is the best destination for his mother. Because both of their fathers and daughters know that with Mrs. Mus temper, this failure, she will not repent, she will only wait for the next opportunity, to come to a more embarrassing move. Some people are like this. If you dont understand, you will return to the shore. In the end, it is not the same. Man, can''t wait until she makes the same thing, and then punish her. After hanging up the phone, Mu Huan looked at the rain outside the window, did not know how to describe her mood at this time. Bo Junyan held her in her arms and gently stroked her head. "Don''t think too much, your grandmother is well treated, and can live for a long time, and it works very well." Just can''t hurt her anymore. Mu Huan didn''t talk, just tightened his waist and leaned his head on his chest, listening to his strong heartbeat. "You don''t have to worry about Mu''s business. I will send someone to help Dad." Bo Junyan knew that his father-in-law couldn''t support the hospital. Bo Junyan didn''t talk any more, just reaching out and gently stroking her to appease her mood. Until a long time later. "I also want to go to the hospital to see." "Yeah." Bo Junyan asked Wang Special to transfer to the hospital. When Mu Huan went to the hospital, Mu Dongsheng and Mu Zixuan had arrived. Mu Zixuan saw Mu Huan coming over, excited to rush forward and want to say something, but when he saw the thin Jun Yan behind her, his words swallowed. Chapter 674： : The best result that can be given 3 Think about his grandmother lying on the bed at this time, he is still missing the mother, he knows that he can not impulsive. At this time, Mrs. Mu was also awake. She saw Mu Huan and Bo Junyan coming in, excited to shout, but no one could understand what she was shouting, which made her more excited and let her monitor her life. The signs of the machine are ringing! "Xiaohuan..." Mu Dongsheng looked at Muhuan and motioned her to ask Xiaojun to go out. He was afraid that his mother would go on like this, it would be even worse. Mu Huan looked at Bo Junyan. Bo Junyan did not say much, turned and left the ward. As soon as he left, Mu Zixuan rushed forward and couldn''t help but grab Mu Huan and shouted, "Sister, this is Grandma! Your grandmother! How can you even let her go!" Grandma has always been his biggest backing. If there is no grandmother, what should he do? Without grandma, will Mu will be his? At that time, will he have nothing? Mu Zi Xuan is more and more afraid, the more excited the emotion is! After Bo Junyan left, Mrs. Mu was not so excited, she screamed at Mu Huan! I knew that I had raised a heart-wrenching white-eyed wolf. When she was born, she killed her! Mu Huan confirmed that her mind was awake through Mrs. Mus eyes, which made her also determine the guess in her heart. She reached out and grasped Mu Zixuan''s more and more hard hand. Mu Zixuan suddenly loosened his hand. "Xiaohuan!" Mu Dongsheng immediately shouted. He knows that his mother loves this grandson most, and if her grandson has something in front of her, she is afraid that she will not be able to bear it. When his voice fell, Mu Huan also released Mu Zixuan. Mu Zixuan still wants to say something, but he is a cold eyes, and he is scared to forget what he wants to say. His half-sister, the powerful one, is getting stronger and stronger. Mu Huan took back the line and went to Mrs. Mu. "Xiaohuan..." Mu Dongsheng just wanted to say that she didn''t say anything exciting to the old lady. Mu Huan said, "Dad is relieved, I want to say, let my grandmother feel at ease." Mu Dongsheng heard the words and stopped saying anything. "Grandma, are you giving me the benefit through me, guessing that Jun Junyan may want to swallow the family, afraid that your grandson will have nothing in the future, would you risk this kind of risk to put me to death?" Mu Huan said that she was not exaggerated when she died. She had a relationship with other men. She was deceived and said that the man in the photo was a woman. If she did not believe her, she would not only want her, but also angered. She, she is happy, even if she has a big ability, she will not be able to escape, and even even tired of her grandmother. Although Mrs. Mu couldnt speak, she could use her eyes to answer Mu Huan. Her eyes were very clear, yes, she just did this because of this! I knew that she was such a scourge when she grew up. She had already let her snow ravage her! "Grandma guessed it right. Bo Junyan had planned to swallow the family before, but after you burned the photo evidence, I have already told him that I will only return the excessive benefits that you swallowed." "And, I also have a special purpose to find you at home, I really tell you, let you rest assured, you want Mu Zixuan to inherit Mu, Mu is his, I have never thought about going to Mu, but also Said that because he used to help my grandmother''s shots, in the future to help him, as long as I don''t care too much, I will definitely help." Chapter 675： : The best result that can be given 4 "I believe that Grandma, you also saw my sincerity at the beginning, but you, because of your guess, you can''t let your grandson have a little risk of losing your family. Just go and deal with me. I am also your granddaughter! You Why can I do this to me!" Mu Huan has always wanted to ask her grandmother, why can she be like this to her, she is also her granddaughter! Yes, she knows, its useless to ask, just like now, its useless to say that, so its impossible to call out the family that I didnt have, but she couldnt help but say it. After uttering her obsession, she laughed at herself. Then again, "Grandma, I am just trying to make you feel at ease, you can rest assured that Mu is a Muzi Xuan, and Bo Junyan will also help people with my dad to take care of the hospital, and will not let Mus last The next empty shell is inherited by Mu Zixuan. You can feel sick if you have a remorse. If you have repentance, maybe you still have a chance to get better." When she finished, she stood up and left. Mrs. Mu seems to understand the meaning of her sentence, she looked at Mu Huan''s back complex mood. "Grandma, you heard it, Mu Huan said that Mu is still mine! She always talks and talks! That is, Mujia is still mine! I will not lose Mujia!" Mu Zixuan grabbed Mrs. Mu''s clothes, I can''t be happy. Just because of his panic and fear of falling down the mountain, all of them disappeared. Mu Zixuan was taught to have too many, but he is also a self-aware person, knowing that he is not an opponent of Bo Junyan, and that thin Jun Yan wants to take it easy, his grandmothers fallen representative If the plan fails, Bo Junyan will swallow the family more quickly. When he has nothing at all, he wants to climb up by his own efforts. Maybe he will struggle for the rest of his life, let alone stand taller. Therefore, after Mrs. Mus wife fell down, he was particularly scared, especially flustered, afraid that he had nothing, but now, suddenly, dont be afraid, naturally he is happy! Mrs. Mu looked at such a child, and when she was relieved and happy for her grandson, her mood was somewhat complicated. She didn''t know how to describe her mood at this time. ............ After Mu Huan came out, he saw that Xiao Junyan was standing in front of the window and making a phone call. She walked up lightly and wanted to hug him from behind. Who knows, Bo Junyan is very keen on the phone, she has not come to him, he turned around. Mu Huan grin. When Bo Junyan said a few words in a hurry, he hung up the phone. "What happened?" "I wanted to hold you from behind, like the one on TV. If you sigh, then the picture is so beautiful and beautiful. Who knows it was discovered by you." Mu Huan snorted. Bo Junyan, "..." His wife adjusted her mentality, and the adjustment was really fast. When she went in, she was still very heavy. When she came out, she had such a mood. Bo Junyan did not speak, but he turned and looked out the window. Mu Huan knows that he is working with her to create the beautiful feeling. The heart is warm, striding forward, holding his waist from behind. She wanted to say something deep and emotional, but I thought for a long time, finally However, "husband, love you!" Bo Junyan''s mouth was slightly raised, turned and took her full of care. Before he bowed to kiss her, Mu Huan picked up his toes and kissed him. Chapter 676： : The best result that can be given 5 In the future, she will not ask for nothing, she will only cherish what she has, and give her full of love! Being a man is also a matter of conscience! For Mu Jia, she has a clear conscience for her grandmother! Thin Jun Yan deepened the kiss when she was leaving. After a while... "Come back home." "Ok." Not waiting for Bo Junyan to hold her. Mu Huan stretched out his arms, "Hug." Bo Junyan smiled and hugged her, and kissed him again. Wang Tezhu, "..." Feeling like this, he can''t live! I love you every day, I can''t see him as a big living person! He clearly has a sense of existence! Say good super light bulb? Why can''t he get the effect of the light bulb! Thin home... Bo Junyan was going to hold Muhua upstairs directly, but after returning home, he saw that the servants were very busy and seemed to have something. Mu Huan hurriedly let him put her down. After Bo Junyan put it down, she looked at the housekeeper. "What happened?" "Mr.''s leg suddenly hurts, and it doesn''t work if you take the medicine." The butler was in a hurry. Bo Junyan did not say anything, striding toward his father''s room. In the room, Ling Wei just gave Xiao Ding a shot of analgesic. Boding had a very serious car accident and almost killed his life. It was because the car accident almost killed his life that he wanted to be a surgeon and wanted to go in a dangerous time. Save his father, not, just wait outside and do nothing. But even if Jun Junyan became a very good surgeon, he could rescue many people from the ghost gate, but some of the sequelae of physical damage could not be treated in Western medicine. Especially after getting old, when it is rainy, it hurts to be a terrible pain. Bo Junyan looked at his father''s head and felt a layer of sweat and frowned. "Dad, how could it suddenly hurt so much, did you not take medicine on time?" "I took medicine on time, but those medicines should be resistant, and they don''t work very well." Boding is a very tolerant person, so even if it hurts a sweat, the tone is not much. The change. The thin eyebrows of Bo Junyan are even more embarrassing. The medicine that his father is using now is already the best medicine. If the medicine is also resistant, he can only rely on analgesics. "Okay, I am just old, I have nothing to do, you have been busy for a day, go to rest." Boding is not used to so many people around him, not a big illness. Bo Junyan is not very likely to say that he cares about people. He saw that he had a lot of painkillers, so he didnt say anything, and wanted to leave with Mu Huan. Mu Huan did not move, but glared at his arm. "What happened to Dad''s leg?" "The sequelae of car accidents are often painful in nature, and later they get rheumatism. When it rains, it will increase." Mu Huan didn''t talk anymore. When he stepped forward, he looked at the medicine that the father-in-law had eaten. He knew that this was already the best medicine. If this medicine could not control his leg pain, he could only anesthetize this painful condition. Analgesics, however, most anesthesia analgesics are addictive. Once you hit it, you have to keep playing. What she wanted to say, but after thinking about it, it was better to talk to Bo Junyan before he said it. He said a few words of concern and left with Jun Junyan. After coming out. Bo Junyan looked at her. "What did you want to say?" "More today, see you tomorrow~ Chapter 677： : Is an opportunity 1 Mu Huan thought and thought, "Let me show my dad''s detailed medical history first, let''s go back to the house and say." "Ok." Thin Ding''s medical record, Jun Junyan, made an electronic medical record, right inside his computer. Mu Huan went back to the house and looked at the medical record of the father-in-law twice. "There are two recipes in the secret recipe of the Song family. They are very different from Dad''s symptoms. However, if the medicines of these two prescriptions are taken at the same time, there will be overlaps. Therefore, I have merged the two into a new prescription. After the completion, not only can be a good symptomatic treatment, but also can fundamentally adjust the father''s old injury, plus external application, the effect should be better than the ones he is taking now." Mu Huan remembered the secret recipes that her grandfather had left for her. "What way?" Mu Huan heard the words and wrote down the new prescription on the white paper that she thought of after the fusion. They all say words like their own people. The words of Mu Huan are like her people. They are beautiful and domineering. The people who watch her in the dragon and phoenix dance have the feeling of enjoying calligraphy. Bo Junyan thought that she had not praised her words before, "the words are good." "That must be! I am a person who has been practicing words since I was six years old!" "Who taught you this?" "My grandfather, my grandfather wrote it!" Bo Junyan smiled and didn''t talk, no wonder, she wrote such a dragon dance, not like her soft cute little cute will write. Mu Huan soon wrote the prescription. Bo Junyan is a surgeon. Although he is also proficient in pharmacy, he is proficient in western medicine. The prescription for Chinese medicine can only be seen as a treatment. After all, in Chinese medicine, the number of grams of a drug has changed, and its effect It is different. There is a specialization in the so-called industry, and there are also many doctors, Chinese medicine and Western medicine. There are many differences in the profession. Therefore, he can only see that there are treatments for rheumatism and painkillers in this prescription. These medicines are mostly used by his father. The effect is also general. His mother cares more about his fathers body. His father took care of him, watching him take the medicine and he was almost half a doctor. Seeing such a prescription would definitely make it useless. Mu Huan looked at his expression and thought of something. "You go to a well-known Chinese medicine expert and let him come over to Dad to see his legs. After reading the legs, let us show him this prescription. If he thinks, let us Give dad this prescription." She knows that she is still young, even if it is the secret recipe of the Song family, but the secret recipe is the new prescription after her integration, this prescription has not been used, so even if she thinks the prescription will be effective, but Her mother-in-law may not dare to let her public test. So, you have to find a well-known expert to verify it, you can. "Yeah." Bo Junyan felt that his wife was really a smart person. She did not wait for what he said, she thought of this. "The husband is going to the contact person! I will study the topical medicine to see that effect is better." Mu Huan patted his arm and let him act. "Ok." After talking to the experts, Bo Junyan came back and said something to Mu Huan. The expert will arrive tomorrow afternoon. Because he needs to deal with him in a hurry, he went to the study room. When he returned to the room, it was already 12 o''clock in the evening. In the study of the external application of drugs more targeted, faster onset. Bo Junyan reached up and put her on her lap. "It''s time to sleep, and get it tomorrow." Chapter 678： : Is an opportunity 2 "Don''t you say that the experts will arrive tomorrow afternoon? So I have to choose the recipe for this evening, and then I will make the medicine for external application tomorrow, so that the experts can see the prescription of the external application and the external prescription, then you can do it all together. After all, the Chinese medicine. The effect has always been slow. If you use the medicine internally, the effect will definitely be a lot of analgesic. I saw the weather forecast. It has been rainy days in the last week, and it is going to be cold in the winter. The cold will be heavier, not fast. With the medicine, Dad may have to fight with anesthesia analgesics for a few days. When it happens, how to do it with addiction." Mu Huan said. Initially, some things were used to relieve pain, and later, they became poisonous. Bo Junyan is also very worried about this, so she did not say anything, stay with her. Mu Huan said, "You go to sleep, you don''t have a video conference tomorrow morning." "Nothing." Mu Huan knows that he can''t walk him, and he doesn''t talk any more. He looks down and sees Jun Junyan with her. downstairs "Xiao Wei, go to sleep, it is very late." Bo Ding gave Ling Wei back to sleep. "If the efficacy is over, it will be very painful. There must be an interval between the two needles. I have studied a pair of massage techniques for your uncle in the past few years to relieve some pain, etc. After a while, I will help your uncle, massage, and then take a second shot of analgesic, and then leave." Ling Wei said. "Boding, look at you, look at Xiaowei, see how good she is to you! I have been thinking about your injury, still waiting for you, then look at your wife! Say a few words that are not painful. Concerned about the words, he ran away!" Meng Laozi took the opportunity to abandon Mu Huan. Thin Ding, "..." His daughter-in-law does not know that he has a leg injury, how to care about him? Besides, she is a child who has just been a freshman. She cant do anything with her here. He is not a serious illness. He needs people to keep an eye on his changes. He has an old leg and hurts. She doesnt leave. Stay here and look at him dryly? But he can''t say this naturally. Besides, Ling Wei is really good. From the past to the present, he has always been thinking about him. He cares more about him than his son. He was very satisfied with this future daughter-in-law. They were both When he wanted to break up, he also strongly opposed it. but Can only say that making people get people. No matter how good, it is not a family. Master Meng said that he was going to Meng Yueman. "And you, you can''t see Xiao Wei''s? Lose you or her mother''s best friend! Before her mother died, she promised that her mother would take care of her. She has protected her for a lifetime!" Meng Yueman, "..." She also knows that Ling Wei is good, but the key is that both of them now have their own lives! She said so clearly to him, how did he just hear it... "If you are so happy with Jun Yan and that Mu, I will definitely be killed by your anger!" Master Meng said that the popularity is not good. Meng Yueman, "..." Nice, oh, she has said a lot, she really doesn''t know what she can say. It can only be a headache. "Don''t be angry with your grandfather, time is not early, I will send you back to the room to rest well?" Ling Wei said to stand up and help Master Meng. Mengs father did not move, but he snorted and glared at the couple. Chapter 679： : Is an opportunity 3 "I know that both of you are going to bother me now, I hope I will die soon! After you are mad at me, you will be happy, stealing music!" Thin Ding, "..." Meng Yueman, "..." "Grandfather, don''t say this, how can the vines be like this, vines her..." Ling Wei said, he said, he finally gave Meng''s father a persuaded Ken to leave. After he left, Meng Yueman breathed a sigh of relief. "I didn''t expect my dad to be stubborn when he was old, so he couldn''t communicate!" "Ok." "However, if Xiao Wei is our daughter-in-law, then if she does, there will be no such thing as a headache..." Meng Yueman exclaimed. Ling Wei was grown up as a child. They were liked by all of them, especially the special preference of the old man. If her son was married to Xiao Wei, she would not have such a headache at all. Maybe her grandson is also Hug up. "If there is no such thing, don''t think like this. If you think of Xiaohuan, she should be sad." "First, don''t care if she hurts, she is not good. I can''t be sure! The bartender looks like a man." Meng Yueman thought of this, and his heart was very uncomfortable. "And, I think there are some mistakes in what Dad said. You see her, how fast you run, not as good as an outsider like Xiao Wei." "This is Xiao Wei who is familiar with us. She is not familiar with it. She doesn''t know what to say to us. If she stays here and cares about me, you will not be comfortable!" Meng Yueman, "..." This is also true. "Don''t think so much, the daughter-in-law is going to live with her son for a lifetime, not with them, who he likes, who he wants, who he chooses, and who we accept." Meng Yueman understands this truth, but the words her dad said have had a certain impact in her mind. Xijiao... Mu Kexin, who came back late with people crazy, saw Longfei squatting sitting in the living room drinking, and drinking a lot, a lot, it seems to be drunk. She had to go upstairs and suddenly felt that this was an opportunity! So she took off her coat and revealed the V-neck short skirt she wore. She walked to the dragonfly with a fascinating look. "What happened to you, how can you drink so much?" Feeling irritated and depressed, Fei Fei, just want to wave her to let go, don''t bother him, just on the eyes of Mu Kexin. The eyes that are very similar to his memory, let him hold on, the brain that was originally so awake because of drunk, not even awake, "the stars..." His star, his star... "Are you my star?" The star he dreamed of, the star he dreamed of every night, turned into a real person to find him? "Well... I am the star... I am flying you..." Mu Keyin said that he was close to him, and he also deliberately bent down. "Stars, my stars..." Hearing that she admits to be his star, Longfei slammed a force to bring Mu Kexin into his arms. Suddenly, Mu Kexins heart beat like a drum. Long Feifei is really handsome and handsome, especially the bad guys on his body, especially tempting, drunk, and domineering, strong and powerful, let people... "Stars..." The slender hand came to her face as if she was sure she was real. "Flying ..." Mu Kexin squeezed into his arms, and the voice was more feminine. This opportunity is hard to come by, she must win it in one fell swoop! Chapter 680： : Inviting his wife 1 Longfei has done a lot, many dream of his stars, but there is no such dream, as real as it is now, he can really touch her, it is like encountering a real star. This made him laugh, this dream is beautiful. Mu Kexin was fascinated by the smirk that raised his mouth. Dragonfly is generally not a mocking smile, it is an arrogant smile, and it has never been laughed like this, so that the dream come true and laughs, and laughs out the new height of his value. This kind of laughter, lethality can make Any woman surrender! Let Mu Kexin forget all, can only look at him with ecstasy. At this time, Longfeiyu slowly passed her to her. Seeing his more and more handsome face, Mu Kexin''s heart, jumping is about to jump out of the chest. At this moment, she felt that even if she could not marry him, she would have such a man and die without regret! This made her suddenly excited and unable to self. Just as Long Feiyi wants to kiss her, she feels that this is going to happen tonight. The dragonfly that suddenly pressed against her was smashed. "Go back to the room and do something in this living room!" Mu Kexin, who is sinking in that atmosphere, instantly feels like being struck by lightning, dumbfounded! "What are you doing... my stars... stars..." The dragonfly, who has been completely awake, struggles and shouts the stars. He will soon kiss his stars... "Stars?" Long Feilei frowned, did he treat this Mu Kexin as a star to save him? Take a closer look, this Mu Kexin''s eyes are a bit like the eyes that his brother painted. He is because he feels that Mu Kexin is like the star he wants to find, so he will be with Mu Kexin? However, it is impossible for Mu Kexin to be such a clever star. Of course, the premise is that there is a star in his world that his younger brother said. As a dragon family, Long Feilei certainly knows that Longfei has been looking for the star that saved him for so many years. He also showed his eyes painted with stars. He also wanted to find the girl named the star, but, Its strange that the girl doesnt seem to exist in this world. I cant find it. Sometimes, he couldn''t help but wonder if the little girl named the star was fabricated by fear of being stimulated. Otherwise, a good living person could not find it. "Stars... my stars..." Dragonfly is still struggling to get the stars. "He is not your star." Long Feilei did not have a good air, I don''t know if he had nothing to drink so much, the station is not stable! "She is... my star... She just said it, she is the star... I found my star..." Longfei smiled insanely. Long Feilei, "..." Laughing so stupid, so that he does not want to recognize his brother! "Take him upstairs!" Long Feilei threw the dragonfly to the sideguard, and didn''t want to get him drunk. "Stars, my stars..." Long Feiyi also pointed to Mu Kexin to the stars. "You, follow him up." Long Feilei pointed to Mu Kexin to let her keep up. Originally thought that this is the end of today''s Mu Kexin, heard the command of this peak turn quickly stood up to keep up. But the next second, Long Feilei ordered again. "After helping the young master, look at the young master and don''t let him do anything stupid." Mu Kexin''s happy footsteps suddenly stiffened. Chapter 681： : Inviting his wife 2 "..." What does this dragon fly mine mean? bodyguard,"" Doesn''t it mean that the young master is going back to the room? Also let his girlfriend keep up, now let him watch the young master do not do stupid things, this ... is what he wants to do? Standing next to Huo Qiqi heard the words of Long Feilei, could not help but laugh out, "Long Feilei, what are you doing? Is afraid that your brother is drunk, can''t do that, make a joke, Let the bodyguards follow it and then guide at any time?" The bodyguard suddenly panicked, not it! Big Master doesn''t mean this! Don''t mean this! Long Feilei, "...!!!" This bear child is thinking about it! He is letting the bodyguard look inside, don''t let his brother touch Mu Kexin! His younger brother has lived with this Mu Kexin for a while, but he has never kissed this woman. It seems that he should not really like it. Although there is nothing to sleep with a woman who doesnt like it, Its the sister of Mu Huan. After she slept her, what if she wants to be responsible for his brother through Mu Mu? There are so many women, why do you want to sleep or not like it? However, his younger brother is now thinking about the stars. If he does not let the woman keep up, his younger brother will definitely be able to make a night, so he will let her keep up, and let the bodyguards leave the virginity responsible for protecting him. "Oh, you are a big brother, but you really care about your younger brother. This kind of thing can be taken care of so meticulously." Huo Qiqi thought she was talking, and what was laughing. "What are you talking about here! Little age, what messy things are in your head!" Long Feilei reached out and knocked her head. "And, don''t you like flying? You like him like it. He went there, you chase it, now, he wants to be like other women, you still have the heart to say this! You call him like him?" Huo Qiqi, "...!!!" Lying in the trough! I watched the excitement of watching the moment, and the stuffing was over! Just when she returned to what God wanted to say. "Huo Qiqi, I know what you are thinking, I tell you, you have completely died of this heart! Don''t appear in front of me in the future, I don''t like you, so no matter how you change, how to change how to find ways I will not like you when I appear in front of me! Do you understand?" Long Feilei, who has already received the Dragon family industry, can''t see how to wear Huo Qiqi. It is not that he is guilty of this neighboring sister who has seen him since childhood, but that this kind of person who cannot be provoked should maintain an absolute distance. As a little princess of the Huo family, she has such a pain in the palm of her hand, and there is a big backing of Bo Junyan. If he gets into her, it will be troublesome, so no matter how much, as long as this is small Grandma can stay away from him! Huo Qiqi, "..." This is not the first time she has been arbitrarily rejected by him. It is not the first time. He heard him say that he does not like her, no matter what she does, he does not like it. She should have been used to it. However, when I heard this, my heart was still like the first time I heard it. So painful, painful, she was almost unable to breathe. She doesn''t want to like him like this, but she just likes what she can do! Chapter 682： : Inviting his wife 3 "One day I will stop like you so much!" Pain! One day, the pain can let go, she no longer likes him so much! Huo Qiqi feels that Long Feilei is the biggest robbing of her life. She is the only girl in Huo''s family. She has to be windy and rainy since she was a child. Her life should be so pleasant and pleasant, but she met him. . "It''s better to get there this day! The last thing I regret in my life is to save you! I knew I would be wrapped up like you, I won''t save you!" Long Feileis words made Huo Qiqi squat on the sides of his body, and he really knew how to poke the most painful points in her heart! "Yeah! You shouldn''t save me at the beginning!" Let her like him so much, like the pain, like she died, she is so better than she is now! "If I can go back to the past, I will definitely not save you!" "It''s a pity that you can''t go back to the past, no matter how regret it is! It''s useless to regret it! You regret it! I regret you!" Huo Qiqi rushed out after he finished, and then didn''t want to listen to anything he had, and then listened to a sentence, she would collapse. Fall! Long Feilei saw her rushing out and immediately ordered the bodyguards to catch up to protect her. "Boss, since you care about her so much, why do you say so ugly to people every time? This Qi Qi is also a beautiful one, the family conditions are so good, isn''t it good?" Just from the nightclub The second dragon, who came back, said. "So good, you are!" Long Feilei did not have a good air. "She doesn''t like me! If I am, I will be embarrassed! So a delicate flower, you look at the uncle, and married a little wife, it is a life moisturizing!" "Oh..." Long Feilei was too lazy to talk to him more. When he turned around, he saw that the bodyguards still stood there with Longfei, and they couldnt do it. Dont you let him back to the house? bodyguard,"" Big Master, your specific order has not yet come! Do I have to go up or stop? Long Feilei seems to see his heartfelt sound, suddenly the fire is bigger, he is brain damage! He asked him to guide! He stepped forward to open the bodyguard and held the dragonfly up. The stupid dragonfly also stretched out his hand and wanted the stars. "I want you to be a head! Look at you this stupid, I really want to take you to the water to make you sober and awake!" Long Fei Lei really can not see his younger brother stupid. "Water..." Longfei thinks about the things that Mu Huan took him into the water. "Xiao Huan took me to the water... I also ate the mermaid to bite me..." "She is good or bad..." Long Feilei, "...!!!" "Xiaohuan... Xiaohuan..." Longfeiyi began to mutter the name of Mu Huan. Long Fei Lei Yue feels that something is wrong. "The trough! The flying dragonfly is not like the little wife of the thin uncle?" the second child of the dragon shouted. Long Feilei, "...!!!" "Like...hehe...like..." Longfei smirked. Long Feilei realized that he really might like the little wife of Bo Junyan. He suddenly sweated. "Do you like stars? You want to like stars, you can''t like Mu Huan..." "Stars... Well, you want to like the stars, you can''t like Mu Huan... Can''t..." Longfei nodded. "Hey..." Long Feilei said that he would get him upstairs. The dragon''s second child followed up and wanted to take something out of his mouth when he was drunk. Chapter 683： : Inviting his wife 4 In the hall of the moment, only Mu Kexin is left alone. She stands there. It is not up, not going up, people are awkward, annoyed! It was a good night, and she had a hard time! Actually... its so ruined! The next afternoon, the thin family. "Which Chinese medicine, I don''t see it!" When Ding Ding took care of his body, he used to drink Chinese medicine every day. He wanted to vomit, so he can''t drink Chinese medicine now, and he doesn''t want to see Chinese medicine. "Dad, you also know what the consequences of your painkiller are." Thin Ding, "..." "The sons have invited the doctor to come over, you should let the doctor see first." Meng Yueman advised. "It doesn''t make much use to look at it. It''s been so old for so many years! Did you eat less medicine before?" Boding knows what the consequences of using analgesics are, but the key is that those Chinese medicines can''t work! "You have so many words! Let you see, you will see!" Meng Yueman advised Meng Laozi in these two days, and persuaded her not to say anything good to people, directly ordered. Thin Ding, "..." He is a person who is very afraid of his wife''s anger. No, it is a person who respects his wife. She is like this. He is not good at anything. Bo Junyan invited a very well-known and authoritative Chinese medicine expert. After carefully looking at the leg for Boding, "You have an old wound in this leg, and the pain is not good. I will try a prescription, but the effect is good. It is definitely not as good as an analgesic. If it is really painful, you can use an appropriate analgesic." Boding looked at his wife and looked at it. I said no! Every Chinese doctor says this! try it! Meng Yueman, "..." When the old Chinese doctor wants to get up and open the prescription, Bo Junyan took out the prescription that Mu Huan had already prepared for the old Chinese doctor. "Pay Professor, how about looking at this recipe?" Professor Fu took over, and the more he looked at his eyes, the bigger he was. "Miao! Wonderful! This is a wonderful thing!" After reading it, he looked excitedly at Bo Junyan. "Where did you come from?" If you have someone who can open such a party, it is superfluous to ask me to come!" The more people who have the ability, the more self-effacing, knowing that there are people outside the world. "I just wanted to give your father a prescription. At most, it is pain relief. The situation that keeps his condition is no longer worse. But this recipe has the function of nursed back to health. Your father used this formula, although the effect of pain relief is not as good as pain. Agent, but, slowly, after adjusting, his legs can not be said to heal, but definitely not hurt so much!" Both Ding Ding and Meng Yue Man are a glimpse. This recipe has this effect? "There are also prescriptions for topical medicine. You can also take a look at it." Bo Junyan handed over the prescription for topical application. After paying the professor, the eyes are brighter. "This is the recipe for who opened it. The topical peony just makes up for the slow effect of oral medicine. It''s absolutely perfect! This two-pronged approach will definitely control your father''s leg pain." Let him stop using analgesics!" Boding knows what kind of side effects will be used when the analgesic is used more, but only the analgesic that can save his leg pain, even if it is inseparable from the drug, he can only use it, but now he uses traditional Chinese medicine. You can control his leg pain so that he doesn''t have to take analgesic! This is an absolute dawn for him who feels that he has reached the end! This made him always cold, and he was a little excited. Chapter 684： : Inviting his wife 5 If this Chinese medicine really has this effect, even if he drinks it, he will definitely drink it! No one cares more about Miao Yueman than Meng Yueman, and he is more distressed by his leg pain. So after hearing this, she followed with excitement and asked, "Jun Yan, who is this?" Why didn''t you bring people in! "This is the formula of Xiao Huan." After his voice fell, all the people in the room suddenly looked at Mu Huan. All are shocked eyes! Mu Huan, who has become the focus in an instant, hastily said, "Fangzi is an ancestral ancestor! It is an ancestral tribute!" "Can''t be completely ancestral. Isn''t this oral medicine a new prescription that you have combined with two recipes?" Bo Junyan had the opportunity to show his wife, and she must definitely enlarge her light. "The main reason is that the ancestors of the ancestors had such an effect." Mu Huan is not self-effacing, but she is indeed awkward, and the most important thing is the secret recipe of the Song family. After Meng Yueman was shocked, he thought that Mu Huan was still young and instinctively worried. "Xiao Huan... still so small..." She knows that Mu Huan is a medicine, but she is just a freshman. She is only a medicine, can she open a prescription? "Mom, you can rest assured that Professor Fu just said that this is a wonderful way?" Meng Yueman also heard the words of Professor Fu, but he still looked at Professor Fu and wanted to confirm it again. "Thin Lady, this recipe, you can use it with confidence. I can swear by the medical ethics of my life. This recipe is not only absolutely no problem, but also wonderful!" Professor Fu said, wait for what Meng Yueman said, look at Mu Huan, "I don''t know who your ancestors are." "My grandfather, Song Zhiwen." "Song Jia medicine, Song Zhiwen? Fang Zi is the secret recipe of the Song family?" Professor Fu was shocked. Although the Song family has fallen for many years, people in the Chinese medicine circle know the Song family. "Ok." "No wonder! No wonder...! This is to say Chinese medicine, Chinese medicine, this secret recipe of the Song family, no one in the country!" Professor Fu immediately said, "I don''t know if I can ask more questions. Are you using the new formulas of the two recipes?" For her own public medicine, Mu Huan is absolutely absolutely careful, so she thought that the experts who invited him would ask this. I wrote these two prescriptions last night. When the professor asked, she handed it over. . After paying for the two prescriptions, Professor Fu looked at Mu Huans praise. Its not a descendant of the Song family. Its blue and better than blue! This new prescription completely took the advantages of these two prescriptions and removed the useless, making this drug more targeted! Professor Fu said a lot of words with Mu Huan before he left to rest. Bo Junyan looked at Mu Huan, "Xiao Huan, since Professor Fu said that there is no problem, you should first use the medicine for Dad. The effect of the analgesic on Dad is almost going on. I will slow down his medication time and play less. A needle is a needle." "Yeah." Mu Huan hurriedly opened the topical medicine she had just done. When Mu Huan gave the medicine to Bo Ding, Xiao Jun Yan said, "Dad, Xiao Huan gave you a pick-up to pick up more than three o''clock last night. Today, there is no class, and I have been busy with the laboratory for a day. medicine." Mu Huan, "..." He invited, the invitation was so direct, really good? "Its really hard to make you happy!" Boding looked at Mu Huan. He didnt expect to give him a new way to be a daughter-in-law. Its still so small, she can have such a skill, its amazing! "Today''s update is complete, see you tomorrow, especially thanks, the rewards of the pro Chapter 685： : Find evidence 1 "Dad, this is what I should do." Mu Huan said that he looked at Bo Junyan and asked him not to invite him. He did not know what to say. Bo Junyan smiled and said nothing. Boding looked at his son and looked at his wife. His eyes were full. Look, you said yesterday that people are not filial, they ran away when they smoked. People are not filial, and people are going back to find a way to cure me! Meng Yueman, "..." She knows, Mu Huan is going back to get these! Both Ding Ding and Meng Yueman once lived in Yuncheng. At that time, Song Jia medicine was brilliant. They naturally knew that the Song familys medicine was very powerful. I also heard that the Song family had many secret recipes, but at that time. They are all sick and devoid of disasters and do not pay much attention to the Song family. Later, because of the prevalence of western medicine, Chinese medicine has become more and more declining. You tell people that there are secret recipes. People will only feel that it is a remedy. It is a harmful earthwork. It is unscientific. In addition, after Song Jia medicine was accepted by Mus family, it has already fallen. The defeat is not as good as the ordinary pharmaceutical factory, so even if they all know the origin of Mu Huan, they did not expect that Mu Huan could have such a skill. Looking at Mu Huan skillfully helping thin Ding to take good medicine, Meng Yueman couldnt help but say, "You, this child, is so small, it will be quite a lot." "The family is doing this. It will be more to watch." Mu Huan was a drug from childhood to big, and she was dependent on her grandmother for a few years, because her grandmother could not afford to nurse, the chores were her do. With herbal medicine, medicine, she will be very small. Meng Yueman thought of her hard life from a young age, and some of her heartaches said, "Its really hard for your child..." "People say that the hardships of eating are people, I will probably become a great person in the future!" Mu Huan turned the topic to the direction of pleasure. "It''s still so small, it''s so good and outstanding, it will definitely be a big hit in the future!" Boding praised it without hesitation. "Yes, the future is definitely a great big man!" Meng Yueman followed the praise. After all, she was only a freshman, even if her prescription came from the ancestors, but Professor Fu said that even if it is based on the integration of the two parties, he may not be able to integrate so well, but she can integrate so well. So wonderful! The Song family have a talent in this aspect of medicine, and I have heard that many generations of ancestors are royal doctors. She is so small, there is such a skill, it can be seen that it is really blue and blue, and certainly more great in the future. "Parents, don''t praise me like this, you will praise me like this, I will be proud!" Mu Huan is a narcissistic person, being praised by people, she is really easy to be proud, stinky! "Pride, you can be very proud!" Boding Ding himself likes Mu Huan. After such a thing, he chose to believe in the eyes of Bo Junyan and chose to believe in this daughter-in-law. There is no other bad idea for her. Now I feel more and more how this daughter-in-law looks good. Although Meng Yueman complained about Mu Huan, it is a common sense. Anyone who sees his son treats his father like a daughter-in-law will be very uncomfortable. Its like a mother and a daughter, who sometimes complains about her daughter. She is generally a very reasonable person, she also always knows that her father''s fault, but that is her biological father, she is not tolerant, who is tolerant? Chapter 686： : Find evidence 2 After Ling Wei came back, what she saw was that the Bojia couple were boasting, and the family of four had a picture of laughing and laughing. This made her stunned. Ming Ming last night, Meng Yueman was still so angry, complaining that because she caused family disharmony, she must have thoughts, if she is her daughter-in-law, how good it is, now, it is so beautiful to Mu Huan and Yan Yue! This kind of praise! What happened during the day when she was not there? How could this be? Also, this innocence of Mu Huan has not been proved yet! In the face of a daughter-in-law who caused her family to lose up, and who might be confused with others and lied, she suddenly became like this. What happened? Mu Huan, how can you have such a skill? Soon, Ling Wei knew what was going on. Because Meng Yueman saw her standing at the door and happily greeted her to come in, "Ling Wei told you a good news! Xiaohuan found two Chinese medicine recipes, oral and external use, experts said, so that you can quickly control Your uncles leg hurts, and you dont have to take analgesics in the future! Last night, Ling Wei sent Meng Laozi back to the house, and when he came back to give a massage to Boding, the three people used this analgesic. They all know that it is not good to use analgesics, but, Ding Ding, now this pain in the leg can only use analgesics to relieve pain. Now, the pain of the thin Ding Ding can be controlled without analgesic. Meng Yueman naturally sees her and can''t wait to tell her the good news! Ling Wei, "..." No wonder, her attitude can be changed like this. She knows that for Meng Yueman, the most important thing is that the body of Boding is able to alleviate her husband''s leg pain. Muhan no matter what she did, she can forget, just thinking about Mu Huan. Unexpectedly, the effect that they worked hard in a small step and a small step was overthrown by Mu Huan. "That''s great!" Ling Wei''s mouth is slightly hooked, and that smile makes people feel that they don''t feel anything. Even she felt that her mood was complicated and could not be described. Obviously, the person who is very good at dealing with it is not only difficult to deal with, but it is all right to give such a fatal blow. Now, it is easy to gain such a good feeling. This Mu Huan really made her not know what to say. Going back to God, Ling Wei looks at Mu Huan. Mu Huan is on her line of sight, and her mouth is slightly hooked. Ling Wei saw provocation in her eyes. The invisible war between the two, only the two of them know well, Mu Hua knows that Ling Wei is involved in everything behind, Ling Wei also knows that Mu Huan knows that she has participated, she is dealing with her, she is also Counterattack. Just like now, her expression is telling her with a smile in the gesture of the winner, even if she tries her best. No matter how hard she thinks, she is empty! If you are smart, you will have to stop now! Never, from childhood to big, I have never dared to have it. Someone can use such a gesture of victory, and she despise her on the high side. She has always been the winner of her, and the person who is tall. Not to mention, the other party is still much smaller than her, and her birth is so much worse! This makes Ling Wei very strong and more powerful. She looked at Mu Huan, and her mouth slowly smirked, it was just the beginning. She has not really shot Lingwei! Can use family contradictions to get rid of Mu Huan, Ling Wei is not wanting to move other means, this is not good, then it can only be replaced by a means, other means can not, she can also change, she did not have Ling Wei do Not a thing! Chapter 687： : Find evidence 3 Mu Huan, "..." She can see that Ling Wei will not be so reconciled, she really does not want to understand, so look good, women who want money and money, find what men can''t do, why do you have to come to grab her husband? Is there a feeling of grabbing it? Just when Meng Yueman still wanted to say something, Mengs father came in. Looking for a Chinese medicine expert to give him a look at the legs, Bo Junyan did not let Mengs father know, so that he would not question Mu Huan. Therefore, even if Mengs father lived here, he would wait until he had finished. "Dad, good news! Ding''s legs..." Meng Yueman saw Meng''s father can''t wait to share this good news. Father Meng, "..." Although he is very happy that the son-in-law''s legs can have a medicine doctor, but who can do this medicine, why is it that Mu Huan? He knows what his daughter cares about her husband. If Mu Huan can cure the son-in-law''s legs, everything they do to Mu Huan will fall short. "Little joy is amazing, she..." "Its just taking the prescription from the family. Is it so embarrassing to praise her? Mengs father interrupted the words of Meng Yuemans praise. Meng Yueman, "..." Father is really! Boding looked at Mu Huan. "Xiao Huan, you didn''t have a good rest last night. Today is another day, go back to the room and rest!" He knows his father-in-law, stubborn, not easy to change, does not want his wife to listen to the father-in-law''s ugly words, he let Mu Huan first return to the house. Mu Huan understood what he meant and stood up. "That, my parents, my grandfather, I will go back to the house first." No matter how hard it is for Master Meng to speak to Mu Huan, she is a big smile when she is against Master Meng. Let Mengs father feel glare. Mu Huan wants to go, and thin Jun Yan naturally follows. Meng Yueman sent them both to the door, and then took Mu Huas hand and said, Xiaohuan, your grandfather is old, and you are stubborn, you dont care about him. His own biological father, he is no longer right, they can only accommodate him as a junior. "Yeah." Mu Huan did not care about the words of Meng Laozi. She has always listened to her only, praised her words, those who said that she was unpleasant, she went out into the ear and went out, not because of this, affecting her good mood. "True!" Meng Yueman reached out and touched her head. The wife here is really good. If it is innocent, it will not pick up the problem. Now, looking at this situation, although there is no evidence, she thinks that her daughter-in-law is definitely, innocent, good. In this way, if her dad can like her, how good! A family and a good day, how happy! Uh... Father is really... its a headache! After returning to the room, Meng Yueman looked at Mengs father. Dad, I think you should try to like Xiaohuan. She is really good! "That''s good? There is no evidence to prove her innocence. You said that she is very good! You don''t know who has the heart, who is best at expressing yourself? Also, are you really stupid or what? Jun Yan said That Fang is Mu Huan, is that really her?" "First, please come to the experts to see that there is no good way to do this leg. In the next second, her prescription will be able to cure her legs. Do you think this is too coincidental? If she is really better than the expert. She has already developed, and she needs to work so hard, and she has to go to the bar to work part-time!" Chapter 688： : Find evidence 4 "Xiaohuan is the recipe from the secret recipe of the Song family. Moreover, she did not have the secret recipe before. When she was an adult, someone transferred it to her. She only had it. Besides, she is still so small, even if she has The secret recipe, to give people a doctor, who believes?" Bo Ding can not hear, to defend his daughter-in-law. "Who said these? Is it that Mu Huan said?" Thin Ding, "..." "What is she saying? A person who points to a man who insists on being a woman, you also believe! You are all old, stupid or what?" "You ask people to check if the bartender is a man or a woman. Is it possible to find out that he is a woman? No! Just like this, you still believe her words! Are you brain-destroyed or how!" Thin Ding, "..." The heart is so tired, I feel that I can''t talk to his father-in-law anymore. He looked at Meng Yueman, and gave it to you, let me rest! Meng Yueman, "..." "Dad, Dingyi didn''t rest well because of the pain last night. Today''s weather is not good. His legs have tossed him for another day. He is also tired. Let''s let him rest and go out to talk?" When Mengs father saw that Bing Dings face was tired, he did not say anything and got up. After they left, Boding sighed with relief, and this old man was even more difficult than the most difficult thing he had encountered in his life! outside "I see the things of this recipe, the eight achievements are made by Jun Yan, let Mu Huan feel good in front of you!" Meng Laozi said. Meng Yueman, "..." She knows that this expert is the son''s arrangement to confirm the prescription, so that she can rest assured to use the recipe, but to say that Fang is not Mu Huan, she is not convinced, because through the expert and Mu Huan''s conversation, she Can listen to it, that recipe is indeed the secret recipe of the Song family. Besides, she knows her son. If he has such a prescription in his hand, he has already used it for his dad. How can he take it to make Mu Huabo feel good! However, she knew that she said that her father would not believe, simply did not say. "Dad, let''s wait, isn''t it a good week? After the time, if you can''t prove the innocence of Mu Huan, I will never believe her again, and I will definitely oppose them together!" When the vines say it, the words turn. "But, if Dad proves that Xiaohuan is innocent, you should not look for a little joy and say it is ugly. It is your grandparents, how good life is with our family and you! I am a sandwich cookie, you said that I am also so old, I can easily enjoy the blessings, you make me a headache every day, my body can not help!" What does Mengs father just want to say. "Dad, things are just like this. Ding''s pain in the legs is inconvenient. I have to guard him inside. I will go back to the house first!" Meng Yueman said and turned back. She can also talk to her dad, I don''t know what else to say! Mengs father looked at the back of Meng Yuemans escape and blackened his face. Absolutely, you cant let Jun Yan create evidence that can prove the innocence of Mu Huan! Once it can prove her innocence, it will be even better! "I am not afraid of fraud, I am afraid that the bartender is really a woman. If it is true, Jun Yan will definitely find evidence." Ling Wei feels that with the savvy degree of Mu Huan, even if a person dies, she will not die because of death. Say that. Therefore, the bartender is very likely to be a woman. Chapter 689： : Find evidence 5 If this is a real woman, their attack will be completely ineffective. Together with Mu Huas leg, all they have done is not only abolished, but also makes her image better. "Do you think it is a real woman?" Meng''s father frowned. "Mu Huan can not be repelled after all kinds of experience. In addition to Jun Yan''s favor, the most important thing is that she is a thoughtful person. If she is not a woman, she will not find her way. She said that she is a woman, because even if the other party dies, the bones are not saved, and Jun Yan can check it. Once she is sure, she will lie like this, then she will be finished." Mengs father frowned and felt that she said it makes sense. I sent people to investigate and find out what evidence to destroy. "You don''t have to check it, you can''t go too far. Your grandfather and I are far less powerful than Yunyan in Yuncheng. We can find something that we can find." Ling Wei is learning nothing about Mu Huan. At that time, I thought that the bartender might be a woman, but she did not send someone to destroy the evidence. Because she knows that Jun Junyan will be faster than her. Master Meng frowned. "I still have to check it out. In case we find a clue that Jun Yan has not noticed." Ling Weis words are not good enough to say anything more, Im fine. When Meng Laozi was asked to check, the person of Bo Junyan had found evidence. His people determined the evidence, when reporting to Bo Junyan, it was late at night, Mu Huan was sleeping, and Xiao Junyan did not wake her up. The next morning. "What, find evidence?" Mu Huan, who just woke up, was found by the evidence of Bo Junyan, and the whole person was sober! "Ok." "What evidence? How can you be so powerful! This is only a few days!" Mu Huan was not channeled. She looked for a small half a year and found no evidence. She thought it was absolutely unsolvable. He found it in these two days. What? Have you made a mistake! This way she is too weak! "It''s some photos and videos." "Photos, videos? What kind of photos, video can prove that she is a woman? She wears a video of women''s clothing? This can''t prove that she is a woman wearing a women''s dress!" Mu Huan instinctively. "She and the man''s bed, video." Mu Huan, "...!!!" Lying in the trough! Lying in the trough! Although Mu Huan knows that the bartender is a woman, she never imagined that the person who protects her secrets will have such a relationship with men, as well as bed photos and videos! This Nima! Bo Junyan knows that even if he finds that someone has seen a bartender as a woman, it is useless. His grandfather said that he bought a passer-by to make a perjury. Even if the bartenders mother is still alive, she said that she was born a daughter, and his grandfather would die. Recognize such evidence. Therefore, after listening to Mu Huans situation of the bartender and asking people to inquire about all the details of Bai Xueqi at the time, he directly asked people to check the relationship between the bartender and the bartender. The bartender was still small when the village was in the village. There are also few, so he asked the owner to check the bartender''s arrival in Yuncheng. This narrows the area of ??the area to be investigated. What happened in Yuncheng, only he did not check, he could not find it. Mu Hua was shocked for a while, "You...what do you want to look at this aspect? She looks so masculine...she wants to protect her secrets, how can she..." How can you have a relationship with people and leave such evidence! Chapter 690： : Find evidence 6 "You are not saying that she is eager to make money, want to leave home, free, normal woman''s life, want to fall in love like an ordinary woman?" "Yeah." Mu Huan thought about what she said. "According to her thoughts, as well as the photos taken with you, the person she poses is not like someone who doesn''t understand anything. She should have experience in this area, so I am going to focus on this aspect." Bo Junyan asked people to check out all the daily routines after the winery came to Yuncheng. Especially the day after she moved out of the house. Then, his person found a woman who was very like a bartender through the community surveillance video rented by the bartender. It was determined that it was a female bartender after the dressup. They went down and found out that she often went to the Internet cafe to play. Boyfriend, also about to meet, went to the hotel several times. The netizen is a personal scum, a liar, and deceived a girl who is not a girl. He not only swindles money, swindles, but also uses medicine, and then buys the two people together to buy some websites and make money. Like a bartender, like a man, you can''t live like a normal woman in the process of growing up. If you don''t have the opposite sex, and you are especially eager for love, it''s best to lie. The other person doesn''t have to do anything else, just sweet words make her feel guilty. The lungs have paid for both mind and body. I was still thinking about earning money and flying with each other, but I dont know. The person she liked has been cheating on her money. She also photographed such photos and videos and sold them to the website with great taste. . After Mu Huans listening, for a while, she didnt have a part-time job in the bar. Although she often helped each other with the bartender, the relationship was only OK. If they were not familiar, the two left each others mobile phone number and WeChat. After the incident, she had the micro-signal that Wu Xingye had stolen the bartender, but she did not find out anything. Although she found women in her house, she felt that she could not take pictures of her dress. Meaning, there is no thought in this regard. I never expected such evidence! This makes her really do not know what to say! After a while, she returned to God. "Online love needs to be cautious! Now the bad guys are too much!" People who are so conservative can all fall in love with such things, let alone pretty girls! The current liar is really hard to prevent! Bo Junyan did not expect that she would explode such feelings. People stunned and immediately, "Well, online dating is very dangerous. In the future, you should not chat online frequently." Like other young girls, Mu Huan is a little addicted to internet. He is usually so busy. He will play mobile phones when he takes some time. Also playing is very focused, sometimes Bo Junyan called her, she did not respond, so he took the opportunity to educate. Mu Huan heard the words immediately grabbed his arms and said, "I have such a husband who is invincible in the world, I will go online! I see my husband is not enough!" Bo Junyan smiled and licked her head. "Get out of bed, look at the evidence to your grandfather, and let him take it back to the emperor." "Yeah!" Mu Huan nodded. When they came down to the restaurant, everyone was there. Bo Junyan did not immediately come up with evidence, but waited until the breakfast was finished. "The grandfather, the bartender is evidence of a woman, I found it." Mengs father wiped his mouth and slammed his hand. He has already found evidence! Chapter 691： : Find evidence 7 Ling Wei is coveted, and his speed is faster than she expected. Meng Yueman was a glimpse first, then happy, "Really!" "Ok." "What evidence is coming out to see!" Meng Yueman is very eager to see the evidence. After trying to prove the innocence of Mu Huan, she can not be a sandwich cookie, not inside or outside. "This evidence is what the grandfather can see on his own." Bo Junyan gave evidence to his grandfather. Why just give your grandfather a look? Meng Yueman curious. Bo Jun Yan said, "The evidence is the indecent videos and photos of the female bartender." Meng Yueman, "..." This kind of evidence can be found by her son! However, only this kind of evidence can be very straightforward. When it is intuitively proved that the bartender is really a woman, let the father be convinced! The bartender died and burned to ash. Meng Yueman also knew that under such circumstances, the evidence was difficult to find. Even she could not think of what kind of evidence her son could find to prove the innocence of Mu Huan. I did not expect... Her son is worthy of her son! Master Mengs face is dark in an instant! If other evidence can be denied, this is an indecent video and photo, this red fruit... "The grandfather looks at it. If there is any doubt, we can further verify it." Father Meng, "...!!!" "If there is no objection, please ask the grandfather to abide by the promise. In the afternoon, I will send you back to the emperor." Master Meng did not respond to him with a black face. He didn''t look at it, but let the housekeeper who followed him always look. After the steward looked at it, he decided that the bartender was a woman. The face of the old man was darker. Bo Junyan didn''t say anything more, turned his head and looked at Mu Huan. "Hey, it''s time to go to school, I will send you to school." "Yeah." Mu Huan stood up. Master Meng looked at the back of the two of them, and his face was ugly. Meng Yueman hurriedly appeased, "Dad, I will go back to the emperor with you in the afternoon." Anyway, the son said the wedding, he himself discussed with the father-in-law, she did not care about this matter. Thin Ding Wei followed, "Well, Dad, let''s go back to the emperor together." "I can''t wait to drive me away! I am here for who is good! I am for someone who is not inside!" Mengs straight-handed table. "Dad, I know, you are all for us..." Meng Yueman went up to appease him. ...... After getting on the bus, Mu Huan reached out and hugged Xiao Junyan. "Husband, you are so powerful! I thought there was no solution, no way, the sky collapsed, you just found the evidence to prove my innocence! You really Your wife is too powerful! You are my god! My God forever!" Mu Huan really feels that her husband is too powerful! Bo Junyan hugged her, and her mouth was slightly hooked. "I know that I am very good. I will tell me no matter what happens in the future. Dont take it for yourself. If you look back, do you think that you are subject to such a thing and your grandmother is stupid? of?" "You can''t say stupid, you think, if I told you this at the beginning, can you believe me? I don''t think so! You didn''t like me at that time! Without feelings, you can''t believe it. There is no evidence. Things!" Bo Junyan, "..." There is really this possibility. "Now, you know that I believe in everything, and I can''t take care of me in the future." Even if I had done it before, I would like to believe him wholeheartedly. Chapter 692： : Accidents are always unpredictable 1 "Well, no matter what, I will not take advantage of my husband! The things that fall down in the sky are handed over to you!" This person and the person stand at different heights, and the ability to solve things is really different. The things she can''t solve will definitely be pushed to her husband unceremoniously! "Oh..." Bo Junyan bowed her head and kissed her. He screamed, let Mu Huan think that she still has something to do with him, just want to say something. The phone of Bo Junyan rang. After he took the call, his face became more and more dignified. After receiving the call, "I need to go to D country immediately, I can''t send you to school, let the driver send you." "Well, you are going to be busy!" Mu Huan thought of the bed like this, her husband can believe her, can be okay, he does not know that she can fight, very strong, not weak, it is definitely nothing. And don''t hurry to say, let him go to his first. She thought that after waiting for him to come back, she would not say too late, who knows, accidents are always hit by people! Also, many times, you think that the sky is falling, but it is all right, you think it is not something, but... Mu Huan came to the school and received a call from Wu Xingye. "You asked me to check the balance of Tian Heng, I found that there is no qualified one in the country, and I went to check the same age. I found a person named Yu Tianheng who immigrated very early, but did not know immigration to that country. I don''t know if he changed his name after immigration. Is it very rich? Anyway, the wealthy Chinese who can be found internationally, there is no such name as Qi Tianheng." "Hey, then you don''t check it. I will let my husband check it back." Mu Huan habitually let Wu Xingye go to check things. Now she has her husband, so she doesn''t have to use it. "Hey, listen to this tone, your relationship with your husband has progressed again!" Wu Xingye snarled. "It has already reached the point where there is no secret!" Her biggest secret has been known to him. In the future, there is no need to keep everything secret, and nothing can be done! "Can we tell him what we used to do? Don''t you have a good wife and a good mother?" Wu Xingye raised his eyebrows. Mu Huan sighed, "What is the dress! I am very hard to think of being a good wife and a good mother! Besides, my husband has long known that I am not a good wife and a good mother!" "Yes, you look good, you say everything right!" "Of course!" Mu Huan looked at me and said everything was right. " Take a time to come out and have a meal together. I am looking for a good address. If you look at it and see the place, you can open the restaurant there." "okay!" Western suburb villa... After the dragonfly woke up, he saw his big brother lying on the left side, Mu Keyin under the right bed, and his second brother lying on the sofa, first squatting, then slammed up. Then I found that the room was a mess. Lying in the trough! ! What happened! When he sat up, Long Feilei also woke up, and then slaped back to the back of the dragon''s head, "wake up!" Dragonfly, "...!!!" The two of them stopped and woke up the Dragon Family, who was sleeping on the sofa, and he sat up. The second child of the Dragon Family is the kind of feminine peach flower. He walks in a comic style and looks beautiful and beautiful. The picture that he wakes up makes the Mu Kexin who is awakened at the same time look at it. He has a feeling of dreaming. Chapter 693： : Accidents are always unpredictable 2 "What happened! How do you sleep in my room!" "How can we sleep in your room? Think about it yourself!" Long Feilei smiled at him, but the smile was very dangerous. Dragonfly, "..." "Younger brother, you can''t drink, don''t drink so drunk again in the future, you can really toss the dead!" said the Dragon family, who called Hatch. The beautiful man hits Hatch, they are so beautiful! Let Mu Kexin look even more obsessed! Feeling her obsessive sight, the dragon''s second child flashed a touch of disgust, I don''t know what his younger brother thinks, even if he is looking for a substitute, can''t find such a! "Go out! Go out! Go out first!" Drinking a piece of dragonfly that can''t think of anything, let them go out first. So soon there was only one in the room. He lay down on the bed and thought for a while, couldn''t remember, what did he did last night, and finally he didn''t want to, and when he packed up and went downstairs to eat something, he saw his big brother. The second brother is sitting in the living room, obviously waiting for him. "Are you all so busy?" Longfei didn''t have a good air. "Our younger brother is so big, the first hangover is like this, we of course have to wait for you, care about you." Long Jia Lao Erdao. "Don''t care about me! I really don''t need it!" Longfei''s most important thing from small to big is their concern. It''s not that he doesn''t know well, but their concern is too much! "You don''t have to, we also want it!" Long family cockerel smiled at him. Dragonfly, "..." "If we don''t care about you, you slept that morning, Mu Kexin! I won''t drink so much in the future!" Long Feilei, who didn''t sleep very much in one night, didn''t feel sneer at Longfei. Dragonfly, "..." He almost fell asleep, Mu Kexin? Lying in the trough! How much he drank! She can give her a mouthful! Do not wrong! How can he think so, Mu Kexin is his girlfriend! What happened to him sleeping? He should sleep her! Drunk, sipping her wine and sleeping, she doesn''t have to worry about anything. Just be nice to her in the future! As a result, I didn''t sleep! If it is awake to let him sleep, he... "What happened to my sleep? She is my girlfriend, can''t I sleep my girlfriend? You have nothing to stop me doing this!" Longfei blamed. "Do you really treat her as a girlfriend?" Long Feilei did not have a good air. "What is true, she was my girlfriend!" "Oh..." Long Feilei sneered and said, "Then you can go to sleep tonight!" He just can not provoke trouble without trouble, not afraid of trouble, if the younger brother really wants to sleep, Mu Kexin let him sleep. As long as his younger brother does not regret it! Dragonfly, "..." He has nothing to say, and his mood suddenly becomes complicated. Let him continue to sleep tonight, can he sleep? Can''t sleep, what does he let her be his girlfriend? Can sleep... At this time, Longfeiyi did not know that he should thank his older brother for letting him not sleep into Mu Kexin, or should complain. There is always life, how to make a decision on one thing, decide, but can''t do it. Thin home... Although Bo Junyan went to foreign countries in a hurry, he arranged to send Mengs father back. When he was at home, his wife and his grandfather were uncomfortable, not to mention that when he was not at home, his grandfather was looking for something, even if it was mandatory, he would have to send it away. Chapter 694： : Accidents are always unpredictable 3 When I said the good conditions, Mengs father could not help but leave without being willing. But he refused Meng Yueman to be with him. "Ding Wei just used her medicine, I don''t know what the effect will be. You stay here and let her look at the effect adjustment medicine, which is good for his legs." Meng Laozi is very stubborn in that matter, it is very Headache, yes, he is also concerned about the daughter-in-law of Boding. Meng Yueman thought about it like this, so he did not say that he would follow. "You see your good son, this is to take me as a prisoner!" Meng Laozi pointed to the black bodyguards standing in two rows. Meng Yueman, "..." Her son is a bit too old. "Dad, Jun Yan is also for you, it is to care for you, only to send so many people to **** you back." "Do you say this, do you believe it yourself?" Meng Laozi sneered. Meng Yueman, "..." This is, good can''t say anything... After Mengs father left, Meng Yueman breathed a sigh of relief. When Im going to be a sandwich cookie, Im going to have a headache. Bo Ding smiled and just wanted to say something, his legs fainted. "Is the drug effective?" Meng Yueman rushed to the front. "Ok." "A shot?" Although Boding used the medicine, it is still a two-pronged approach, but the effect of Chinese medicine is not as fast as the analgesic. Therefore, if you have pain, you still need an analgesic. "I can bear it, I will bear with it first, so as not to become more and more dependent." "Then I will help you massage and massage." Meng Yueman learned the massage technique from Ling Wei. "You teach others, don''t give me a massage, how tired." Bo Dingyi has always been a very pet-wife, so he does not think too much about his son''s practice, this man is not good for his wife, no Pampering your wife, who is better? "Doing this in one day, it will be tired!" Meng Yueman said to give him a massage. When she helped Boding to massage, the butler came over with medicine. "Mr. should take medicine." Boding looked at the bowl of dark potion, and suddenly the whole person was not good! Although he said that in order to have a good leg, how can you vomit, you will swallow it, but drinking such a large bowl of Chinese medicine really makes him sick. Just when Meng Yueman wanted to tell him that good medicine is bitter. Mu Huan ran in and saw that Xiao Ding was frowning and the bowl was about to drink medicine. She hurriedly shouted, "Dad, don''t drink!" "What''s wrong?" Meng Yueman heard the words and looked back. Is there any problem with this medicine? Mu Huan walked over and said, "I listened to Jun Yan, Dad used to drink Chinese medicine and was hurt. He took a pill for nearly a week of oral medicine. Dad first eats, waits for this week, pays The professor will help you with the pulse, without the need for increments or reductions, and then do the rest." Drinking a large bowl of soup is hard to bear. It is not the same as making a small pill, and it will go down with a mouthful. She said, taking out the pills from the bag. Thin Ding, "You made the medicine for these days?" It is not unusual to have Chinese medicine pills. Very early, many Chinese medicines have been made into pills. However, it is common to find Chinese medicine prescriptions, and they are all soups. Because of the need for symptomatic treatment, it may take about one week for a prescription. No one. Go to make a pill. The medicines made from traditional Chinese medicines are mostly made in batches. It is impossible to do the medicine factory for a few days alone. That is to say, these are made by herself. Chapter 695： : Accidents are always caught off guard 4 "Ok." "Real skills!" Bo Ding Z praised that he would make pills. Mu laughed very embarrassed, "Dad has won the prize." She is a pharmacy, and the most basic thing is it. "Your dad doesn''t want to drink medicine, you just send it back. I really want to be thoughtful and caring!" She didn''t think that people would make the medicine into a pill. The daughter-in-law made it directly. This is not a special concern. , not really concerned, how can you even notice such small details! This made Meng Yueman''s satisfaction with Mu Huan a little more, and even felt that she had complained about her before, and her mentality was very wrong. Ling Wei came back and saw this scene, carrying the hand of the thing, exerted a few points. She knows that Bing Ding does not like to drink soup, so she took the medicine of Mu Huan to let people do the pills for a few days. It was also the point of rushing to take medicine from Bo Ding. I did not expect that Mu Huan would take her step by step. And she even thought of making the soup into a pill... Also won the good feelings of the two old. The good feelings of Boding are not important, because most of him listens to Meng Yueman, so Meng Yuemans good feelings are the most important. Her next plan also needs Meng Yuemans help. If she is satisfied, very I like Mu Huans daughter-in-law, and her plan cant be completed smoothly. This made her twilight gloomy. But this gloom was just a flash, and soon she returned to normal, and the corner of her mouth evoked an elegant and graceful smile. "Wui Wei, how come you come back so early today?" Meng Yueman saw Ling Wei some accidents. "I thought that my uncle didn''t like to drink soup. I made people make pills according to Fang Zi, thinking about coming back to my uncle to eat. Now it seems that it is not used." Ling Wei smiled. Meng Yueman did not expect that Ling Wei also made people take medicine into pills. People first glimpse, then they said, "Its all good kids!" Mu Huan and Ling Wei both smiled and did not speak. Bo Dingwei felt keenly that the atmosphere between the two was somewhat wrong, but thought that Ling Wei was the identity of Bo Junyan''s fiancee before, and there was a dark comparison between the two, which was normal, and there was nothing to think about. When he finished the medicine, he let Meng Yueman push him back to the room. There are only two people in the living room, Mu Huan and Ling Wei. When Mu Huan wants to leave, the person who has been serving with Ling Wei has been coming in with Ling Wei. "Missy, you are just back, these things, I don''t know where to put them." The tripod of Bodings leg has recurred, and even the blood pressure has been particularly high for two days. Meng Yueman is afraid of any emergency in the evening, so Lingwei will move in and move in from the next door. In case there is any situation, it can be the first time. Timely response. When Ling Wei stood up and went back to the room, she looked at Mu Huan. At that glance, it seems to be saying, what if you dont want me to live in? I still don''t stay in. You can''t stop what I want! Mu Huan raised his eyebrows and looked arrogant. It seemed to be saying that he was living in the name of a doctor. What is it? You can take my husband away, it is the skill! Ling Wei understood her meaning, smiled scornfully, and turned away. This is just the beginning, she thought she had no move? Its funny. Mu Huan did not put her self-confidence, contempt, in her eyes, as long as her husband likes her, they are in love, and she is not afraid of her strong third! Chapter 696： : Accidents are always unpredictable 5 The next day, Mu Huan and Wu Xingye and Li Meng went to see where they wanted to open the restaurant. The place where Wu Xingye and Li Meng are selected is a very tasteful street in Yuncheng. Most of them are Western architecture with distinctive features. The environment is very good and very popular. There are many gourmet restaurants on this street. On the street, as long as your family''s food is delicious, there is no business. They want to open a restaurant. They used to be French. When the boss developed, he returned to China. Wu Xingye wants to put it down here. Today, let Mu Huan see it. Now, I feel that they can make up the renovation. Mu Huan liked the building very much. When she wanted to say yes, she suddenly felt something was wrong. She could have looked back. Of course, nothing was seen. She took back her eyes and pretended to inadvertently observe the surroundings, but she did not observe anything. But that feeling is always faint. When they read the shop, go to the cafe next door to eat and discuss what style to decorate. Mu Huan asked, "Have two of you recently felt that someone is following you?" She didn''t have this feeling when she was herself. It was the feeling that she was secretly observed after meeting them. Wu Xingye and Li Meng squatted and then shook their heads at the same time. "No." Mu Huan frowned. "What? Do you feel someone is following us?" Li Meng asked in a low voice. "There was a feeling, but no abnormal person was found." Mu Huan said. "We haven''t done anything recently, and no one should follow us." "Yeah! We are all so embarrassed!" "And, if someone is tracking us, you can''t find someone." Wu Xingye is very confident in Mu Huan''s keenness. "The words are like this, but there are people outside the sky. You have been careful recently. If you have anything, be sure to inform me in time!" Mu Huan also felt that if someone followed them, she could not find the other person''s existence, but There is also the possibility that the other partys anti-reconnaissance ability is particularly strong, so it is still good to be careful. "Yeah." The two nodded at the same time. Coffee and desserts also came up between them. Mu Huan took a sip of coffee. "Wow, this coffee is very good!" The desserts here are also delicious! Li Meng had been there twice because she was looking at the shop. Mu Huan heard a taste of dessert, "good! Good!" She is a person who doesn''t like desserts very much. She feels that the desserts here are delicious. "I think we can decorate this style when we are in the store..." Wu Xingye pulled out the tablet and let them see his style. Mu Huan and Li Meng looked at the past. "Beautiful! But I think I can add this element..." "I think so..." Just when the three people discussed the decoration style. "Shangguan Yu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Have you been okay in these years?" When Mu Huan heard Shangguan Yu, the man stunned. Because the name is very familiar, one of the people she knows is Shangguan Yu. "I am not familiar with you. I have nothing to do with you. Also, I am very busy in the store. I don''t have time to chat. Please say anything." The cold and nice voice made Mu Huan instinctively look at it. This look is really the Shangguan Yu she knows! I haven''t seen it for a few years. Her goddess and sister in her mind are even more beautiful. Sitting there is like a painting so people can''t move their eyes. Chapter 697： : Accidents are always unpredictable 6 "Yesterday is the sixth anniversary of your marriage with Si Night. He didn''t go home at night. Guess he was there last night?" "Does this have anything to do with you?" "Of course I have a relationship with him because he was at my house last night!" Shangguan Yu took the hand of the coffee cup, and violently exerted a forceful, delicate and white hand on the back of the hand, and the blue veins were exposed. Last night, she made a table he loved, carefully prepared a gift, arranged the family very romantic, and waited for him overnight... He said that the company is busy and can''t go back. Ah "Shangguan Yu, you used this kind of heart machine to force you to sneak up on you six years ago. Now, the grandfather of Si night is gone, no one can force him, I am back, no longer the one who has nothing before. You wait, I will grab all that belong to me!" Shangguan Yus hand holding the coffee cup slowly loosened and raised his eyebrows. I belong to you, how do you need to grab it? Gu Lingyin really can''t see the attitude of Guan Yu, she is worse than her, just because her birth is not as good as her, she has always despised her with such a high attitude! "Shangguan Yu, I have never seen such a disgusting person. I used my sister''s identity to grab my boyfriend, forced marriage, and sent someone to kidnap me for miscarriage! Now, I can still have such peace of mind!" "I haven''t seen it, then it will rise and see." Shangguan Yu whispered. "!" Gu Lingyin said that the coffee on the table would be poured over the face of Shangguan. When Shangguan Yu wanted to escape, he saw a coffee spoon flying over the wrist of Gu Lingyin, letting her hand loose, the coffee cup fell to the table, splashing her own coffee. Shangguan Yus beauty flashed a touch of surprise, and then instinctively turned to look at the past. "Who!" Gu Lingyin looked at the painful wrist. Sitting in the corner of the cafe, the man who saw this scene looked at the involuntary trembling hand of Gu Lingyins pain. The twilight was a bit deeper, and it was so accurate and fast to hit. This little girl will definitely work hard. And she seems to be the first of the three. The height is similar to that of the night... On the sight of Gu Lingyin, Mu Huan looked sorry. "Sorry, I just missed you." Although she did not know what was going on between them, her goddess and sister had given her comfort and help when she was very sad and uncomfortable. She would not watch her being bullied like this! "Unsuccessful? Can you miss this handy?" Gu Lingyin is not channel, she clearly deliberately marry her! "Yeah." Mu Huan nodded, and I was a slap in the face. "You missed one more and I looked at it!" Gu Lingyin said. "Are you sure you want to see?" "OK!" She didn''t believe she could miss her just happened! "Then you still pose in your previous position, I will accidentally show you to you." Mu Huan has always been a helpful person, people want to see, she can demonstrate it again. Gu Lingyin, "...!!!" She clearly wants to call her again! She didn''t know her, but she married her for no reason! Is it Shangguan Yu let her marry? Thinking of this, Gu Lingyin looks up to Guan Yu. "You are too shameless to go to Shangguan Yu! People are so jealous of me! You will only play yin!" "This beauty, I apologize to you, saying that I was not careful, how come you pick up someone else?" Mu Huan said. "What, you are clearly a group! You said that you accidentally came to me, who believes!" Gu Lingyin sneered. Chapter 698： : Accidents are always unpredictable 7 Mu Huan heard the words and looked at Li Meng. "I accidentally married her. Do you believe?" Li Meng nodded immediately, "letter!" Mu Huan looked at Wu Xingye again. Waiting for what she said, Wu Xingye nodded. "Trust! You are not careful!" Then Mu Huan looked at the waiter standing by. "Letter, you are not careful." Mu Huan finally looked at Gu Lingyins face. You see, people believe that I am not careful. Gu Lingyin, "...!!!" She is clearly deliberately looking for her! This made her more certain, Mu Huan and Shang Guan Yu are a group. "Hey, let''s bully me!" Gu Lingyin sneered and screamed out the phone and called, "Sony, I am at Shangguanyu''s coffee shop. Come over and pick me up." "How did you get to her?" "I am coming back, naturally I want to find her old." "I am going to pass." The person at the end of the phone said that he did not wait for what Gu Lingyin said and hung up. Gu Lingyin took the phone and looked up at Guan Yu. "The night will come soon." Shangguan Yus flashed a bit of pain. She called him and did not pick it up ten times. Gu Lingyin called and he immediately came over. However, the pain quickly disappeared. She looked at Mu Huan. "Several guests are embarrassed. There is something in the store today, and I have to close the store." "Why, you are afraid that the Secretary will bully me and let them go first? If you are a guest, Shangguan Yu, can you be more shameless?" Gu Lingyin sneered. "Is it even more shameless to find out! Find someone in the main room store, bully the people''s room, and the face is called a husband! I have never seen a small three doing like you are so arrogant!" Mu Huan could not help. "What do you know! She is the third child! The shameless little three!" Gu Lingyin pointed at Shangguan Yudao. Shangguan Yu didn''t marry her, but she was close to Mu Huan. "Come on, don''t look for trouble." "I am not afraid of trouble! I have to stay here to prove your innocence! I accidentally picked her up, can''t let her marry you!" Mu Huan said. "I am fine, but it is you, my husband has some power." She was most misunderstood by him, misunderstanding has been so much, no matter how much more. "My husband is more powerful, I am not afraid of anyone!" Mu Huan said. Shangguan Yu glanced, "Are you married?" "Ok." "You are a little girl, Mu Huan?" Mu Huan recognized Shangguan Yu, Shangguan Yu also recognized her, although she has not seen it for many years, but the little girl''s water is beautiful, making people unforgettable. "Ok." "You are still so small, are you married?" She will determine if it is a joy, it is incredible, in her impression, Mu Huan is still a very small girl, are they married? "It''s not too small, it''s only one year younger than your marriage." Mu Huan didn''t know who her goddess sister married, but she heard that she married six years ago. Shangguan Yu, "..." The six-year-old marriage made her vicissitudes forget that she is still young... "I also said that you are not a group! Even the age of the other party, when the marriage is known!" Gu Lingyin sneered. Mu Huan and Shang Guanyu did not marry her. Just when Shangguan Yu looked at what Mu Huan wanted to say. A tall man pushed the door of the cafe and hurried in. He came very anxious, and there was also obvious concern on his always indifferent face. That worry, like a sharp knife, slammed into the heart of Guan Yu, let her breathe a sigh. He rushed over like this, so anxious, worried, is she afraid that she bullied Gu Lingyin? Ah "Today is more complete tomorrow, there will be 100 chapters in the middle of the month, because it is necessary to save the manuscript, and the peach is a handicapped party. The 50,000 words on the shelf are the remaining time of sleeping for three hours a week. The full code word was written, and the tired flustered, so I have to save the draft earlier, and I will start to have six more tomorrow. The six will be together. I will dismiss the little cute ones that are slow to update these days. Just remember to come back. Just look at the peaches~ What? Chapter 699： : 1 to be jealous Mu Huan looked at Shangguan Yu''s line of sight. When she saw who the person was, she twitched her lips. Just now, listening to the name, she thought that this night is not so good, Fu Si night! I didn''t expect it to be true! A good guy! It turned out to be a scum man! When I saw the man coming in, Gu Lingyin immediately went forward and wanted to say something. Fu Si night looked at Mu Huan, "Little sister, how are you here?" Gu Lingyin, "..." What does he call this little girl? Little scorpion? Shangguan Yu, "..." Little scorpion? Is it a thin flower to marry? Then no wonder she dares to say that she is not afraid of anyone. "Wait here to be a witness." Mu Huan said. "Be a witness?" Fu Si night frowned. "I just accidentally took the coffee spoon and took the woman''s arm. She said that it was the Shangguan sister who made me jealous. I am afraid that the husband of Shangguan''s sister came to marry her, so she is waiting for her husband here. That scum man, how come you come here?" Fu Si night, "..." How does Mu Huan know about Guan Yu... "The woman just told the Shangguan sister that the old company of Shangguan''s sister was with her last night. You called Fu Siyue. Are you the Shangguan sister who was not at home with his wife on the wedding anniversary, but the scum male with Xiaosan? Husband?" Mu Huan''s face was astonished. Fu Si night, "..." She is a scum male. "Last night, I just went to the ringtone home to help her repair the line, and when it was repaired, I went back to the company." "You grand president, do you need to go to help people repair the line in the evening? Or on the wedding anniversary? Your excuse is looking for someone who wants to laugh at me, so I can inherit my homework?" Fu Si night, "..." Even if she is laughing, it is also his family''s homework that inherits her, and she can''t take him... Fu Si night looked at the watch on his wrist and said, "Small nephew, should you go back to class?" One or two sentences between them are unclear, and he does not want to explain it to others. Mu Huan knows that even if they are acquaintances, the marriage of others is not related to you. The emotional thing is not something that an outsider can intervene. "If you don''t say anything, just say that I am jealous of her today, and I have nothing to do with my sister. You Don''t blame Shangguan Sister!" "You are so accurate, but tell me that it is not careful, I am so far away from you, can you accidentally come to me? You are not intentional!" Gu Lingyin cold channel. "Yes, I am deliberate! I just watched you do too much, deliberately yelling at you, you take hot coffee and pour people, how can you do a face disfigurement!" Not to mention that she is a little three too arrogant, no Who is right and who is wrong with her feelings, she is too much for taking hot coffee! Fu Si night heard the words cold and cold. Gu Lingyin hurriedly said, "I told me about the past. I said that I was aborted by Shangguan Yu. I said that I have never seen such a disgusting person. She not only has no embarrassment, but also said that I have not seen it before I let me know. I was too angry and out of control." "You know, I care about that child, you know, because of that... I..." Gu Lingyin said that the tears had fallen. "Don''t cry, I don''t blame you." Fu Si night. "You didn''t blame her? She almost disfigured your wife, don''t you blame her?" Mu Huan thought it was incredible! How can a good friend of thin Junyan be such a person! "Small nephew, you should go to class." Fu Si night again. Chapter 700： : 2 to be jealous Mu Huan just wanted to say something. "Mu Huan, I will send you out." Shang Guanyu took Mu Hua to go outside. Mu Huan is not good to say anything, can only follow Shangguan Yu. After sending her to the door, Shangguan Yu smiled and looked at her. "I have something today. I will have a chance to meet next time. Let''s talk better." "There is an opportunity in the future. I want to open a restaurant in your home." Mu Huan pointed to the opposite shop. Shangguan Yu glanced, "Bo Junyan will let you out to do business?" "Yep." Shangguan Yu returned to God. "Remember to inform me before opening the business, I am good to give gifts." "Well, you can come and eat it later!" Mu laughed and said. "Ok." When Mu Huan wants to leave, "Shangguan sister, although I don''t know what happened between you, but I believe in you, you are the best fairy sister in the world!" At the funeral of her grandfather, Shangguan Yu gave her comfort and help. She always remembered it. She felt that such a kind and gentle person would not be the kind of person who would abduct people and harm the abortion. Shangguan Yu looked at her and smiled. "See you next time." "Yeah." She did not want to say more, Mu Huan did not ask more, after saying goodbye, they left with Li Meng. When Shangguan Yu turned back to the coffee shop, he saw Gu Lingyin coming out with Fu Si night''s arm. "We have to go before we have something to do." Fu Si night looked up to Guan Yu. Shangguan Yus line of sight fell on Gu Lingyins hand holding Fu Sis arm. Fu Si night noticed her sight and instinctively pulled back her arm. "Sorry, I always forget, I have been separated from the Secretary of the Night." Gu Lingyin apologized for his lack of sincerity. "You haven''t remembered it for six years. It seems that your brain is a problem. I know a good brain doctor who uses medicine to introduce it to you?" Shangguan Yus mouth sneered. Gu Lingyin looked up at Fu Siye, his eyes were red, "Ses night..." "Shangguan Yu, don''t talk too much." Fu Si night Shen Sheng. Shangguan Yu looked at his piece, familiar, but suddenly became a strange face, wanting to cry, and wanting to laugh, she Gu Lingyin took hot coffee to splash her, he does not blame, she provocatively her as a wife, Her return is too much. What kind of double label is this? "If you don''t want to hear too much, you will roll away later, don''t appear in front of me." Shangguan Yu said after they went inside. Fu Si night could have caught her passing by him. Shangguan Yu looked up at him. Looking at her red eyes, Fu Si night''s heart was not so painful, which made him instantly become annoyed, opened Shangguan Yu, strode away. "If you want to keep your young lady''s dignity, Shangguan Yu is best to take the initiative to propose a divorce! Return everything that belongs to me to me!" Gu Lingyin finished, turned and followed the footsteps of Fu Si night. Shangguan Yu looked at the back of their departure and suddenly felt so cold, so cold... This winter seems to be exceptionally early, and it is especially cold, which makes her feel that she will freeze to this winter... ...... "Which Fu Si night is going on, there is such a beautiful wife like a fairy, he is looking for a little three, is he a problem with his brain?" Li Meng saw Fu Si night twice, thought it was a senior god, who knows, It turned out to be brain residue! "Who knows! My goddess sister is so beautiful!" Mu Huan is also very angry. "Maybe your goddess sister is a femme fatale." Wu Xingye casually said. Chapter 701： : 3 to be jealous His voice just fell, he received two murderous sights, he hurriedly made one, I nonsense, my gesture of shutting up! "I have seen Shangguan sister several times when I was a child. She is really a very good and very kind person." Mu Huan said. Wu Xingye shouted again. "You used to say that Lin Qingya is a very good person." "Where! Wu Xingye, are you looking for death!" Mu Huan said, he kicked him. "Wu Xingye, I see you have something wrong..." Li Meng followed. Just when the three people were in trouble, suddenly, Mu Huan stopped Li Meng and stepped back a few steps. Then, he only heard and snorted. A flower pot fell from the top of Li Mengs standing place. If Li Meng was still standing, she was afraid of being bleeding. Wu Xingye looked at the flower pot that fell to the ground and fell, suddenly angered, looked up and looked at, "Who wants to die!" A mother on the second floor immediately sneaked out. "Sorry, my child accidentally touched the pot and fell." "Follow the point! If it is higher, it will kill people!" Wu Xingye shouted, this is not good, let the children play with flower pots on the balcony. This kind of flower pot is a child who can carelessly Can you fall down when you meet it? It must be that the child is naughty and pushed down! "I''m sorry! I am really sorry! I will definitely pay attention later!" The young mother apologized again and again. People have apologized, and they are a child. Even if the matter is very dangerous, the three of them cant rush to find someone to settle accounts. They can only say a few words about that mother, let her pay more attention later. Dangerous! Then I left. After they left, the young mother on the second floor looked at the man standing on the opposite side of the street. The two men looked at each other and confirmed the message. The man did not follow the past, but sent a message from the mobile phone. "Mu Huan is in line with height, is agile and sharp, and is the first of the three, with the highest degree of suspiciousness." ...... Mu Huan after three of them got on the bus. Wu Xingye thought of Qian Zhongheng who asked her to check before Mu Huan. "Xiaohuan, you said that your grandfather left you hundreds of millions of assets and wanted you to inherit. How can you not even stay in contact with each other? The company, just left a name? This person can''t find you how to inherit?" "Yeah, this person is very difficult to find by name. In particular, we have too many names!" Li Meng also knows this. "According to my grandfather''s letter, my grandfather was a big man. My grandfather was afraid that I would be in danger. I didn''t let me inherit it. I only kept a name. It should be afraid that I was in danger. I thought, if I even found it. If you don''t have the human ability, don''t inherit such a legacy, and enjoy the province''s life." Wu Xingye thought for a moment. "There is this possibility. After all, a large legacy, the heirs are still unknown. As long as the heir does not appear, such a large property is his. The caretaker must not allow the successor to appear! If you are not doing it, you may be in danger!" "Yeah." Mu Huan felt that her grandfather''s worries were very reasonable. If she didn''t even know who she was, she wouldn''t have to inherit. Wu Xingye said again, "That''s really a matter for Pan Junyan to check." This has to be checked indiscriminately. It is best to find out the bottom, be prepared for the best, and then kill the past. Chapter 702： : 4 to be jealous "Ok." "I hope that your grandfather''s family has more homes than the thin family, so that the thin grandfather''s grandfather will not think about letting him and Ling Wei together, you can have no family conflicts." Li Meng folded his hands and prayed for joy. Grandpa Zeng is a very powerful person. "This is very good!" Mu Huan is a headache for Xiao Junyan''s grandfather. If he simply does not like her, there is still a way to solve it, but he does not dislike her, nor does he like Ling Wei very much. He wants Its such a business map, its useless for her to try hard to make him like her. To really be like Li Meng said, her grandfather was a super rich man, and this problem can be completely solved! Such a possibility, let the original love of this heritage did not have a good heart, decided to start. "Of course it is very good, you can let thin Jun Yan go to check, may not be sure, really! After all, there is no domestic, super rich people abroad, it is very rich!" Wu Xingye excited. "Well, I will let him check when he comes back. The urgency of his business trip is definitely a headache for him. Don''t mess with him first." Mu Huan said. "Mu goddess, if you become a super rich man, I don''t want this self-respect. You give me the money to win a lifetime! I want to eat and drink at home every day after graduation, nothing else. Li Meng squatted on Mu Huans arm and looked for support. "Hey, you have this!" "I just have a bit of interest!" Li Meng wanted to be a wastewood that would only eat, drink, and play. "Yes!" Mu laughed and said. "Love you! Love you! Only love you one in this life!" Li Meng''s happy madness expressed love. Wu Xingye, "..." Although there was that street, Mu Huan did not have the feeling of being tracked. However, when she was separated, she still asked Wu Xingye to be more careful. Some things must be notified to her at the first time! On the way back to school, Mu Huan and Li Meng saw that two cars slammed together and both cars knocked over on the spot! There is a car that has been hit into the fuel tank. Mu Huan saw that after the driver stopped the brakes, he pushed the door and ran toward the knocked-out car. Li Meng and her long-term tacit understanding do not ask what is after parking, followed by Mu Huan to run over the knocked down car. "This model has just reported a spontaneous combustion after a car accident a few days ago. Now it is even more dangerous to hit the fuel tank. Just in case, see who is convenient to save! Your life is the most important!" Run the road. If it is an ordinary car accident, it can be saved, but this car has the risk of spontaneous combustion, and its own life safety is higher than everything else. "Yeah!" Li Meng nodded. They ran to the front and found that the driver in the front seat had died on the spot. The back seat was a woman and two children. Mu Huan broke the glass that had already been split, and asked the woman to come out. "First save... save my child first..." The woman turned hard and turned the child in her arms to Mu Huan, so that Mu Huan first rescued the child. Mu Huan hurriedly reached for the child and handed it to Li Meng. When Mu Huan helped the woman get the second child, the car was already on fire. After getting the second child out, Mu Huan holds the child in one hand and licks the woman in one hand. "Strength, hurry!" However, the womans leg was pressed by the seat, and she used all her strength to get out. Chapter 703： : 5 to be jealous Just when Mu Huan tried to smash the door and wanted to go in and help the woman. "Fast... hurry up with the kids... in the back of the car, its... gasoline, it will... it will blow..." The woman pushed her to force her, and she was not allowed to come in to save her. Let her hurry to run with her child. The owner and the couple were stealing unidentified petrol in the village. This time, Yuncheng was in stock, and there were several cans of gasoline in the rear compartment. Mu Huans face changed, even if she wanted to save the woman, it was too late. She could only hug her child, turned and ran away, and shouted at the other owners who wanted to save people. "Quickly spread! Her compartment is full of gasoline!" Everyone heard the words and immediately turned and ran. Although, there should be no such ordinary small trucks that can pull gasoline, but at this time, no one thinks about this, just want to run quickly! This gasoline is going to explode when it comes to an open flame! Almost when the voice of Mu Huan fell, the car behind it began to blow up. Its too late to run towards the farther, holding the child to the side of the road, used to pour the ditch to run over, then roll down and kneel on it to protect the child in his arms. Well, the car owners and couples are doing small business, there are only a few barrels of gasoline inside, plus because this is no lane of traffic, and did not cause a big explosion... Mu Huans distance was relatively far away. No splashes were on her. People were lucky and not injured. In the age of information that can be known to the people of the country at this point in time. Mu Huan finished the inspection from the hospital. When the transcript was recorded and returned home, the Bojia couple already knew about it. "How about you, Xiaohuan? Is there any injury?" Meng Yueman saw her coming back and hurriedly took her and looked up and down. "There is no place to be injured!" Mu Huan hurriedly shook his head. Now it is almost winter. She is wearing a thick coat. She rolls down from above and has no scratches. If it is possible, it will leave a bruise in the summer. Meng Yueman only breathed a sigh of relief after confirming that she had no injuries. "You, the child... I have seen such a thing in the future, and I will go far away! If you see the danger, go ahead!" Last time, it was dangerous to go to the river to save people. Now, again... "Yeah, listen to your mother''s words, see this dangerous thing in the future, you run far, how dangerous you are!" Both of them saw the live video. The two of them who saw the world were scared. In particular, she just turned her child around and ran, and the car in the back was blown up. One step, the consequences... ! Unimaginable! "I didn''t expect that there was gasoline on the car..." Mu Huan thought that the most dangerous thing was spontaneous combustion. Now the car is self-igniting, and it can only run if it burns. It will not be as exaggerated as the TV, it will explode at once, so it will explode, so She felt that there was no problem at all, and she saved people from slipping away. No one would know this. Who knows, there is actually gasoline in the car! Everyone knows this bombing! "Whether it is there or not, you should go far away, you are a little girl..." Meng Yueman was really afraid of her something, her son could come back crazy. "Parents, you can rest assured that no matter what time, I love my life most! For me, nothing is important to my life! I can definitely do things that hurt me! I will never do it later! Be sure to be more careful!" Chapter 704： :To be jealous 6 Mu Huan knows that they are saying that she is good for her, but seeing that there is no danger, can save people, she can''t control herself, she can''t watch the people who can save without saving! Besides, she is a medical doctor. Seeing such a thing instinctively wants to rush to save people in the first time. After all, it is very important to save the golden period! One minute earlier, people may be able to save it. One minute later, a living life is gone. Meng Yueman still wants to say something, Mu Huans cell phone will ring. "Mom, its a phone call from Jun Yan..." Mu Huan took a mobile phone to see Meng Yueman. "You can pick it up! It must be that he knows this too!" Mu Huan heard the words, and suddenly did not want to pick up the phone. Just last time, her husband told her that she said that she would be embarrassed. As a result, she had such a thing again. He must say that she has been a long time... However, she also has to answer the phone because he said that she cares about her, she is worried about her, she loves her. "Husband..." Is there any injury? When Pan Junyan received the news and saw such a picture, people would blow up! He said in a thousand miles that she saw danger and detoured. She just loved the danger there and drilled there! Mu Huan hurriedly said, "No! No! There is no bruise on the body! No injuries! Mom is by my side, she can be sure, I have nothing! I just did a full body examination in the hospital without any injuries. !" She said that she took the phone to Meng Yueman and asked her to prove that she was telling the truth. "Xiaohuan did not get hurt, there was no injury at all." Meng Yueman said. The video of Bo Junyan watching the incident knows that she will not be seriously injured, but thinks that if she happens later, he will be afraid of the whole person to blow up! "Husband, I have not violated my commitment to you. I thought it was an ordinary car accident. You said that the car has crashed and stopped. There is no danger. I am a medical practitioner. Can I see you die? If I don''t save, I will be uneasy for a lifetime, and, I..." Mu Huan is afraid that Xiao Junyan will mention the last time people followed her, so all kinds of good words said that she was dry. . The face of Bo Junyan was better. "You''d be embarrassed in the past few days. If you do something dangerous again, don''t blame me for not giving you any freedom. Let''s go to that person and follow it!" Bo Junyan felt that no matter what she said, she could If you find the reason for the rebuttal, you can convince him, so I don''t want to say anything about her, just go to the last night. "Husband..." Mu Huan can go to the point where there is no secret even with Bo Junyan, but she does not like what she does. Everyone follows, as if it were a prisoner. "You can''t say anything else!" Bo Junyan said, hard to listen to her words, and then she was convinced. "Husband is actually me..." Mu Huan said that I am not very weak. I am sure to do those things. You don''t have to worry about me. but If I haven''t said it yet, I heard someone at the other end of the phone saying that the politician has come and let Xiaojun pass. She missed the opportunity to say those words again. "To be embarrassed! Don''t worry me anymore! Do you know?" "Know it..." Mu did not say anything when he saw him busy. "Oh..." Bo Junyan said a phone call. Mu Huan looked at the phone that was hung up and decided to wait for Bo Junyan to come back and let him see her skills for the first time, completely dispelling his thoughts of following people. Its just that the plan cant keep up with the changes, and the people who are always playing are caught off guard. "More today, see you tomorrow~ Chapter 705： World view collapses 1 Two days later, the cloud was big. Mu Huan, who is recording experimental data in the laboratory, received a call from Wu Xingye. "Xiaohuan, you come to Dingfenglou. I met Xiaomeng here with Mengs boss who had been offended before. He didnt know how to recognize us. They buckled Xiaomeng... When Mu Huan just wanted to ask something, he heard the sound of the phone falling to the ground, and the curse of Wu Xingye. This made her think that she didn''t want to grab the car key and ran out. Because the electric car can ride to school, when Xiao Junyan is not at home, Mu Huan is riding her electric motorcycle to school. Wu Xingye said that Dingfeng Building is a well-known retro Chinese restaurant in Yuncheng. It is the main restaurant, not far from the clouds, less than twenty minutes away. ...... After thinly handling the foreign affairs, Bo Junyan needed him to deal with it in a hurry. He rushed back in the night because the trip was very busy. He didnt tell Mu Huan that he was back. After he finished his work, he went to school to pick her up and give her a surprise. When Mu Huan rushed to Dingfeng Building. Bo Junyan is signing a box with a very important foreign customer in the box of Dingfeng Building. Foreigners come to China and always like to eat authentic Chinese food. When he signed the important contract and sent the guests to go to the school to pick up the joy, he was pulled upstairs by Miyazawa. When he went upstairs, he saw a few Fu Si nights, Ling Wei, and Yang Ning. They were all there. "Who are so people, what are you doing?" "What? Today is your brother, my birthday, have you forgotten it!" Miyazawa looked hurt. Bo Junyan, "..." He really forgot. Just when Miyazawa felt that he had forgotten, he had to make up for him. Bo Jun Yan said, "What gift do you want to say to Wang Tezhu, I am going to school to pick you up." I dont see it every other day, but now he misses his little cute, cant wait to see her, thinks that she is thrown into his arms, sweetly calling his husband. Miyazawa, "...!!!" What do you want to say to Wang Tezhu! He is when he is a three-year-old! Birthday is just a gift! What he wants is obviously companionship! His boss did not see so many people here to give him a birthday! "Bo, you are here, and here is not far from the clouds. Its better to call a small donkey and let the little sister come over. Lets have a birthday together with Ze." Said. "Yeah, Bo, you can''t go this way, today is the birthday of others!" Bo Junyan felt that there was no surprise when he called Mu Huan, but when he looked at the face of Miyazawa who was injured and looked forward to it, he could not say it, he agreed. So I took out my cell phone and gave it to Mu Huan, let her come here. Just when he pressed Mu Huans phone number, Yang Ning, standing by the window, suddenly pointed to the downstairs and shouted, Bo, you see, is that a little bitch? Thin Junyan heard the instinct to step forward and came to the window to read it. Everyone else was around the window. Dingfeng Building is a retro Chinese restaurant. The buildings here are all retro. Like the ancient courtyard houses, behind the window of their box is a small yard with rockeries and small bridges. At this time, I saw that in the yard downstairs, a girl in sportswear was fighting with people, or it was a five-way! The fierce moves, the powerful ones fell one after another, and soon all five fell, which made them look big! Chapter 706： World view collapse 2 Although the girl did not look up, but just look at the figure, and the side face thin Jun Yan also recognized, that is his wife! Others quickly recognized it, because today''s Mu Huan, rushing over, did not change. The picture in front of me has forgotten the thin and horrible, he is calling! Until the end of the phone came the sound of Mu Huan. "Husband?" After the phone was connected, because he did not speak, Mu Huans voice was somewhat confused. Bo Junyan looked back at the downstairs and apparently went to the remote corner to answer the phone. "Where are you?" Mu Huan hesitated, "At school!" She had just been trained by the car to save people. If she said that she would fight, her husband had to blow up! Therefore, even if she can''t wait to wait for Bo Junyan to come back and look at her skills, she can''t say that she is fighting at this time, let her husband worry about her. "in school?" "Well, at school! What happened to my husband?" When Mu Huan took action every time, she wore wireless headphones. When she said this, the person who had fallen to the ground suddenly climbed up and attacked her. After she found out, she was afraid that her husband would hear it. The sound, then kicked and kicked, then rubbed the other hand to scream the pain. At the same time, the other hand, took out her spray and sprayed it on the others nose, letting him fall completely. Go on. It took only a few tens of seconds for the man to climb up and sneak up on her. It was only a few tens of seconds. During this period, she also called Xiao Junyan in such a tone, um, at school! What happened to my husband? The brain fills up, such a picture, that is really, it is a super-looking picture! This picture, let Jun Junyan once again forget that he is on the phone. His petite little cute... He feels like a little cute when he touches it... So powerfully smashed a strong man... At the same time, I used this delicate voice to tell him that at school, what happened to her husband... If you don''t see it with your own eyes, he can''t imagine such a picture! It is killing him, he will not believe it! until. Mu Huan, who did not get his response, "What happened to her husband?" Bo Junyan returned to God. "Turn left and look at the front of you." Mu Huan, "What happened..." Why did she turn her left and look at her front and front? "Come on!" The voice of Bo Junyan was a little cold. Realizing that he was not right, he instinctively turned to the left and looked over at the front of her. Then I saw a row of familiar people standing in front of the window on the second floor and looking at her. Her husband stood at the C position and was still talking to her with her mobile phone. Mu Huan is stupid! Lying in the trough! Lying in the trough! Her heart is like a 10,000 head mud horse running over! This Nima! Lying in the trough! She... she... Just both of them were shocked. When they were dumbfounded and didnt know what to say, they suddenly came over from another place. They attacked the past and saw that a punch would hit her head. Bo Junyan was able to grab the railing of the window and jump from the second floor to save Mu Huan. But just when he landed. Also in the shock of Mu Huan, did not look at it, instinctively grabbed the fist attacked by the other side, and then smashed the other side out! Then a one-meter-eight-eighth, about two hundred pounds of high-ranking big man, then she was smashed out... She was so easily smashed out... Chapter 707： World view collapses 3 Can you imagine a small soft and cute little cute, grabbing a picture of more than 200 kilograms of tall and fat people? This made Xiao Junyan, who jumped down, feel only that his world view was collapsed as the strong man slammed into the sound of the rock on the rockery! His little cute, delicate, cute, soft and cute! The world view of the brothers upstairs Miyazawa was also collapsed! At first, Mu Huan gave them the impression that the little soft and smooth and quiet one, although she felt her lively, not so supple, but because she was not sitting in their thin brother''s arms It is hanging in their arms. Let them all feel that she is like an enamel doll, need to be careful, delicate and subconsciously do not swear in front of her, do not speak loudly. The result... then a petite girl, soft and cute, can easily take out a strong man! Lying in the trough! This special! I feel that the end of the world has suddenly come, and there is no such moment, so they are so shocked and shocked! Lying trough... They don''t know what to say! It feels like dreaming! No, even dreaming will not dream of such an incredible dream! Then a soft cute little cute, mutant female superman! Lying in the trough! Collapsed! Their worldview is really broken! Ling Wei looked at the life of the downstairs for the first time. She was shocked to return to Gods thin Jun Yan, and the mouth was slightly hooked. Is this impact enough? Yang Ning looked at Miyazawa, "The thing that the little scorpion used to spray can make people fall down. That night, the woman who disguised as a man, used something, and then looked at her hand, she should It was that night, the woman who stumbled on us all dressed up as a man, you want to feed her a ton of medicine!" Miyazawa, "..." What is this special... For a while... after a while... Miyazawa returned to God. "You asked me about my itinerary and asked me about my trip. I know that my brother is signing a contract with the client here. You will set my birthday party here, and let me wait for the signing. Come up, is it because you found out that the little nephew is that person, and then arranged this out for us and Bogo?" This group of people, thin and not stupid, don''t look at Miyazawa''s usual swaying, and he is also very shrewd. He returned to God and thought about the whole thing in the first place. "Yeah." Yang Ning was very quick to admit it. She knows that she doesn''t say that she arranges the schedule of Bo Junyan. It is a little abnormal. She will be aware of what is being discovered by Bo Junyan. Therefore, she will arrange it along their itinerary. In this way, she will not be able to get anything because she is found. The effect she wants! She is very satisfied with the effect she is now. No, she is more satisfied than she imagined. She did not expect that Xiao Junyan would call Mu Huan. Mu Huan dared to pick up in this situation. She could also say that she said at school. So true! I thought about Mu Huans squatting man while saying, um, I am at school, she admire her admire! Such a picture is too impactful! This kind of impact force makes them all shocked, let alone thin Jun Yan! "You didn''t say anything to me before you did this...!" She wants to kill him like this! Miyazawa thinks that today, the impact on his family is too great! What if this happens in case something happens? Chapter 708： World view collapses 4 Although they rarely talk about him and the little sister-in-law, every time they drink, they can feel that Bogo treats their little sister-in-law as a little cute who needs to be protected. Now, see this scene. Their worldviews have collapsed, let alone their thin brothers! "If I told you, you must have said it with Bo Junyan in the next second, and that will give you such a shock!" Yang Ning said coldly. "You are not afraid of death like this!" Miyazawa was angry. Such a thing, he thought of what happened so soon, let alone his savvy boss! His boss is just still in shock and has no time to marry them. "I have you! I am not afraid, you will definitely protect me right!" Yang Ning said and grabbed his arm. Miyazawa, "...!!!" "Moreover, how can this not make Xiaojun''s derivation of gas to kill me? I am doing good things! You see that you are all turned to be fooled by the group! Especially thin brother, so she was cheated "It''s not good!" Yang Ning felt that she was doing a good thing, and debunked the true face of Mu Huan, so that she could no longer use the harmless look to deceive people and lie to love! "What is between the thin brother and the little nephew, they can solve it themselves, do you have such kindness?" Miyazawa wanted to blow up! Her usual arrogance is even worse, and she dares to be so self-willed in such a thing! "What is the matter between them, this Mu Huan didn''t stumble you, didn''t you stumble me? She made us so embarrassed, there is no face, we certainly want to expose her true face! Let Bogo see her in the end What kind of person is it!" "She makes you embarrassed, no face is you can''t do it!" Miyazawa''s arrogant Namu Huan''s words to block her. "That is because she is herself, she will say that kind of reason, she said that you care, you believe, are you stupid?" "you!!" "And you look back and think, she can dress up, obviously she stumbles on you, but can still hold a face innocent, nothing, this woman is terrible! Believe me, I expose her, thin brother will not Angry, thank you!" Yang Ning feels that no man is willing to be deceived by a woman. Not to mention the people like Bo Junyan! "How is this terrible? You are still in front of my mother every day, another set in front of me, you can install more than the clothes, then you are not even more terrible!" Mu Huan is the idol of Miyazawa After seeing the true ability of Mu Huan, he was shocked and only thought that it was his idol, it should be so cow! Didn''t think she had anything terrible. However, the scene just was really shocking and I couldnt think of it! This is his idol. He only feels great when he returns to God. If his girlfriend, he is so soft and cute, the delicate girlfriend, if suddenly turned into a powerful, arrogant female, he can not accept it! Will doubt life, doubt all! Can this be the same? Yang Ning is not happy. "How can this be the same?" "I am for the ideal!" Just like that, it''s better to get more freedom! Miyazawa thinks that the former Mu Huan is so short of money. "The little nephew should be for life, so that she is more helpless than you!" Yang Ning, "..." Think about it, it seems like this is... Chapter 709： World view collapses 5 After all, this person has another side and has something to hide. If it is for life, forced to hide, Mu Huan does not seem to be such a terrible bad woman. Think again, she suddenly wondered if she thought that Mu Huan was a terrible bad woman. She would let Xiao Junyan appreciate her. At first, she just wanted to find the woman who stumbled on her. She wanted to learn from her, find her face, buy her medicine, and temptation to let her join her organization. She joined her. She is sure to be able to make a big difference! How did it change a bit later? Thinking of something, she frowned and looked at Ling Wei. Feeling her sight, Ling Wei took back her eyes and looked at her. Yang Ning looked at this kind of Ling Wei, and couldn''t see anything. I thought about her and didn''t say anything about it. This made her want to say something, and finally thought about what she did not say. She looked at Miyazawa, "All things have been done, you said, what to do!" Miyazawa, "...!!!" He knows what to do! It depends on how their thin brother reacts, what should they do with their thin brother! He thought, looking at the past down the thin Jun Yan. At this time, downstairs. Mu Huan looked at Bo Jun, who was approaching her step by step, and the nervous heartbeat was about to come out! What she really thinks, I can''t think of it, he will see such a picture under such circumstances! In particular, she thought, just now, he asked her there, she said that she was at school. She lied to him so much that she was caught and caught. This Special! Its really a time to walk by the river, there is always a wet shoe! Just as her nervous breathing was about to stop, she suddenly thought, what is she nervous about? She was going to let him see how much she is! Although I was surprised to see it now, I also sprinkled a little panic, but it was not a problem to be caught! She is afraid that he is worried that she will say so, and that she is not maliciously lying! Then the tension on her face disappeared and a big smile was raised. "Husband, when are you coming back! How are you here!" She said as she rushed toward him and hugged. Bo Junyan looked at Mu Huan, who smiled at him like a okay person. The little face was as harmless as usual, innocent and soft. Look at the six tall and strong men lying on the ground, especially the one lying on the edge of the rockery... The feeling in his heart cannot be described in words! It is said that the world view has collapsed. This is not an exaggeration! He knows that Mu Huan is smart and talented. He knows it from the very beginning. After all, if a person is not smart, she can''t test such a good result. It can''t be done after being abandoned by the family. He knows it. Huan is not a clever and gentle, but slowly found out that it makes him only feel that he has picked up the treasure girl. Therefore, in terms of character, Bo Junyan is completely relaxed and can accept that Mu Huan is not the soft and quiet type he originally wanted. can just now. As Mu Huan said, her appearance is really deceptive. She sometimes looks at herself and feels that she should be a soft and cute little girl. It is even more so that outsiders can see her. In particular, she often spoiled in front of Bo Junyan, all kinds of delicate and tender, often shouting tired, sleepy, can not withstand his little toss, let him always think she is a delicate flower, need to be careful, take it Take care of your hands, don''t touch it... Chapter 710： World view collapses 6 Now, suddenly, she is so powerful, Kong Wu is powerful. As far as the hand she had just fought, he felt that it was better than the morning hand. Although the morning is the weakest of them, his skills are beyond the reach of ordinary people! He is a delicate, tender and widowed wife, suddenly becoming like this... This I don''t know if anyone has seen the movie of Truman''s world. Simply put, a person named Chumen suddenly discovers that the town he lives in, his parents and lover, his relatives and friends, all All of them are all fake! His entire world collapsed instantly! I don''t know what else I can believe, what to believe! The feeling of Bo Junyan is similar to that of Truman. He gave Mu Huan all the trust. Suddenly, what she said, he believed in what she wanted to do, and he asked her how to do it. His wholehearted trust. Suddenly, she found that she could lie to him in such a quiet manner. Just now, she stumbled over and said to him with such a delicate voice. She was at school, what happened to her husband, and the impact brought to Bo Junyan was too great! He always thought that he knew Muhan very well and knew what his wife was like. She used to lie to him, but those people were seen by him. He didn''t want to care about her. He also felt that she was not lying. People who can''t do anything about him. He thought so deeply. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes today, he couldn''t realize that she was lying! I couldnt think of it, she was not at school but doing something like this! This made him look at Mu Hua, who was rushing towards her. Suddenly there was a kind of thing. He didn''t know her feelings. This feeling has made Bo Junyan, who has lived for nearly 30 years, the first time he has an unspeakable sense of panic. When Mu Huan was about to pounce on his arms, he flicked sideways. Then he rushed toward him and tried to hug his Mu Hua, because his flashed, horrified forgot to take back the power and fell directly to the ground. Then he stupidly squatted on the ground for a while, only then returned to God to look at Bo Junyan, glaring at such a pair of innocent, unbelievable big eyes, "husband, what happened?" Bo Junyan looked at her like this. The hands hanging on the sides of the body clenched tightly. "Husband, what''s wrong with you?" Her husband, who always liked her hug, this time, how suddenly she flashed her? Still watching her fall to the ground are indifferent? Mu Huan was also spoiled by Bo Junyan. His flashing, letting him get used to his good haha, was very hurt. So, for a time he was immersed in the shock of his flashing, forgetting what happened just now, forgetting. When she is allowed to see such a picture, she should explain it first. It was not until she saw that Xiao Junyan turned and left, she completely recovered from God and hurriedly climbed up from the ground and caught up with him. "Husband, you listen to me, I can explain!" She anxiously grabbed Jun Junyan''s arm and wanted to explain what he saw. Bo Junyan did not speak, just stopped and looked at her coldly. Mu Huan was so cold-eyed by him that he couldn''t help but chill. From the time they met him, he never looked at her with such cold eyes, which made her heart suddenly panic. "Husband, I... I..." She wanted to explain something, but suddenly she didn''t know what to explain. There was nothing to explain. I finally said, "I said that I am not so weak, I am strong. of!" Chapter 711： Unrecognizable heart shadow area 1 "Husband, I... I..." She wanted to explain something, but suddenly she didn''t know what to explain. There was nothing to explain. I finally said, "I said that I am not so weak, I am strong. of!" Bo Junyan, "..." So, is she blaming him? After Mu Huan finished, she felt that her words were wrong and she hurriedly said, "Husband, I originally planned to let you know how strong I am when you come back! But I havent had time to tell you, you suddenly Come back, you..." When Mu Huan spoke, Li Meng Wu Xingye rushed over, "Xiaohuan..." When they just wanted to say something, they saw Bo Junyan, and they suddenly stopped, and it took a while to return to God. Then look at Mu Huan, a face is very obvious, are you exposed? Mu Huan, "..." "If you have nothing, go back first!" Wu Xingye and Li Meng asked at the same time with their eyes, "What about you..." Mu Huan did not speak, waved them to let them go soon. Year-round tacit understanding, so that even if they are very concerned about the situation of Mu Huan, they have not said anything more, and they turned and ran. They just turned and left. Longfei and Gu Chenyi ran over. "Xiaohuan, you are fine!" Miyazawa''s birthday party, they are naturally also, just saw the fat man sneak attack Mu Huan, they rushed to rush down. Because they came downstairs, unlike Bo Junyan who jumped directly, it was slower. Mu Huan, "..." How do people today get together so... I looked at Mu Huan up and down, and determined that she was fine. Long Feis sullen swearing, Im fighting, what are you doing! I feel that I am invincible if I am good at my hand? The mans punch is coming to you. On the head, you are finished, don''t you know?" Long Feiyi has seen her like this. This kind of cognition makes the color of Bo Junyan sink down. At this time, Gu Chenyi said, "I didn''t tell you what to do, look for me, don''t fight with people, you are a girl, so dangerous!" Gu Chenyi also knows... What other people know, he does not know who is a husband. Also treat her as a weak, rub the blackboard, wipe the blackboard are afraid of her little cute... How does this feeling describe it? The color of Bo Junyan was completely cold. Mu Huan looked at the thin and cold twilight of Jun Junyan, and wanted to make the two people in front of me fat, especially what! Nothing to care about what she does! Is it time to care for her now? And are they caring about her? They are killing her! Mu Huan is a person who will look at Bo Junyan''s face. Through his twilight changes, he can probably think of his heart changes. So what they all know, her husband doesn''t know! Its like he didnt come back that night, Ling Wei knows, Miyazawa knows that only she doesnt know what happened, and the feeling in her heart is really unspeakable! Mu Huan grabbed his arm and said in a hurry. "Husband, I can explain this! You don''t want to be angry first!" Bo Junyan colded a face and did not speak. "Mu Huan, you are not saying, if your husband knows you like this, not only won''t you like you, but also love you very much? How can you be so angry now that he is so angry?" Longfei saw that she was fine, and she was in the mood to find her. . "Uncle, don''t blame Xiaohuan, Xiaohuan certainly does not want this, she is forced to do so..." Gu Chenyi followed. Chapter 712： Unrecognizable heart shadow area 2 Mu Huan, "...!!!" Lying in the trough! They are both finished! Are they trying to make her old-fashioned again ignore her? Just when Longfeiyi still wants to say something. Mu Huan looked at the two men and said, "You two give me a shut up! Who dares to say a word again, I will get you later and can''t say anything!" "Bo Shu looked, this is her true face, how ferocious! How much!" Longfei pointed to Mu Huan Dao. The color of Mu Huan was colder in an instant. As soon as he sprinkled, some white powder fell on the dragon''s body. Suddenly, he itch like a worm. He yelled, "Mu Huan! Can you not come this way!" Mu Huan didn''t marry him, turned around and felt that her husband''s air-conditioning was heavier. She hurriedly said, "Husband, you don''t want to be angry with me. I didn''t mean to stare at you... No... I was forced to do so. ......" I dont know what to say. Bo Junyan did not marry her, and she walked forward. Mu Huan trotting all the way to keep up with his footsteps. When I came outside, Wang Tesuke was waiting in front of the car. Just now, he didn''t have time to go. He also saw Mu Huan''s powerful skill. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t believe it. They are so petite and cute. Strong man, both of them cant beat... What is this special... He was shocked and unacceptable, let alone his own wife as a cute little president. He is a tall student, and he can''t count the shadow area of ??their president at this time. Mu Huan saw that thin Jun Yan got on the bus and hurriedly followed the bus, for fear that he would leave her. Bo Junyan did not stop her from getting on the bus, but she did not look at her. The air-conditioning on his body is unprecedented, and it is not how he is angry before. Wang Tezhu, who drove in front of him, did not have the order of Bo Junyan, but also raised the glass. Otherwise, he was afraid that he would not be able to concentrate on driving. "Husband, I really didn''t mean to stare at you!" Mu Huan grabbed the arm of Bo Junyan and anxiously explained. Bo Junyan looked at her coldly, and the cold face seemed to be written. You didn''t mean to stare at me, can you find it now? Mu Huan, "..." This special! "Well, I deliberately stared at you, but it wasn''t you who said before, want a quiet, soft, obedient wife, you hate people fighting, I don''t like how you like it, so I can only stare at you... I..." "So, blame me?" Mu Huan, "..." Lying in the trough! How do she say it! How do you say this to the meaning! "Husband, I have not blamed you... I am just explaining this matter. I know that I am not good. It is my fault. I am wrong, and I am guilty! My husband, don''t be angry... ...husband..." Mu Huan grabbed his arm and spoiled him. Bo Junyan looked at her delicate little face, she spoiled her appearance, and then thought about it. She had just licked the look of the two hundred pounds of fat man, and immediately pulled back her hand and stopped looking at her. "Let me stay away, and don''t call my husband." He used to think that her husband, screaming, some deliberately without feelings, now think about it, it is more false. "Husband, don''t you be so good! I don''t ask your husband to call her husband, can you call someone else''s husband?" Chapter 713： Unrecognizable heart shadow area 3 I thought that she was so delicately called another man''s husband, and the face of Bo Junyan was even more ugly! "Husband, I know that I shouldn''t be holding you, it''s all bad for me. You beat me well..." Mu Huan said hard to squeeze into his arms. But always, she rushed, he held the thin Jun Yan, did not hold her, still exudes strong air. Mu Huan saw a heart and a cross, reaching out to hold his face and going to kiss. Bo Junyan escaped and did not let her kiss. That way, the message of rejection of her is emitted from the body. Mu Huan, "..." She is not a person who is particularly fond of spoiling, explaining what, after being with Yan Jun, he is still petting her again. No matter what happens, he is standing on her side, forgive her without her much to say. Every time, when he was angry, she just hugged him and said a few words in a squeaky way. If she couldnt, she would kiss her, and then she would have nothing. Now, he doesnt even let her kiss her, this is... Really not the usual gas! This Let her not know what else to do. After all, the biggest trick, the pro is useless, she really does not know what else! "Husband, how can you not be angry?" She looked at him, pity. Thin Junyan does not speak. "Husband, I..." Mu Huan wants to say something, but she can say, can explain, she said, she really does not know, she can say anything. In the past, if she was reborn, she would not refuse her closeness. He refused her closeness so much that she would not dare to approach him, let alone do anything else. No matter what Mu Huan said, Bo Junyan ignored her. Later, she didn''t even give her a cold look. This makes the words that are already poor enough to be no longer poor, can not find a word, can only quietly shrink in the corner and carefully look at thin Jun Yan. Until I got home. She used to take her to get off the thin Jun Junyan, who opened the door and got off. Mu Huan saw a rush to keep up. When they entered, Boding and Meng Yueman were watching TV in the living room. Seeing Jun Junyan, the two of them glanced. Immediately, Meng Yueman stood up and said, "Jun Yan, when are you coming back, eating..." Her words have not been finished, and thin Jun Yan went upstairs. Meng Yueman, "..." What''s wrong? Born so atmospheric! "Mom, Jun Yan is tempering with me, I will go up and swear at him." Mu Huan said in a hurry to keep up with the pace of thin Jun Yan. Meng Yueman, "..." "This is what happened, so that Jun Yan and Xiao Huan who are so fond of their wives are tempered?" "I don''t know, but it looks like it''s not too small. Would you like me to go up and see?" Meng Yueman hasn''t seen her, her son is so cold-faced, even when she doesn''t care. "Don''t go see it, the little couple''s things, let them solve it themselves, let''s not mix it." Bo Dingyi thinks that between the young couple, they are best not to intervene in their elders, otherwise, the more they intervene, the more chaotic . When Meng Yueman thought about it, he sat down again. "Really, just after my dad left, I can do nothing, and they both got into trouble." "Young people, there is no temper and bickering. When you are young, you are not both old and me." "How old are I bothering you? Then, is that what I am calling you to make trouble with me? I want you to rest more, I want you to be good!" Chapter 714： Unrecognizable heart shadow area 4 When I saw it, I immediately said, "I was wrong. I was wrong. My wife is right and everything is done for me!" Meng Yueman looked at him with a cold voice, "Perfunctory!" After that, she stood up and left to return to the room. Thin Ding, "..." Look, just like this, I still dont like it. upstairs When Jun Junyan entered the room, he began to pack clothes. Mu Huan was in a panic and hurried forward to stop him. "Husband, what are you doing!" "Step aside." "I don''t let it!" Mu Huan blocked in front of the closet, I would rather die than a face! Bo Junyan looked at her. After watching it for a while, she didnt pack things up. She turned and left. Mu Huan rushed forward and grabbed his waist from behind. "Husband, don''t go, let''s have something to say!" "Say what." Mu Huan, "..." Yes! Say what! She feels that she can say everything! After a while, she. "Husband, I swear, I swear by my life! I really have plans, I will tell you when you come back!" Bo Junyan did not respond to her. "Husband, do you believe me? I really want to tell you when you come back! I can swear, I will lie, I will go out by the car..." "I believe." Mu Huan heard his letter, relieved, and the voice was involuntarily a little bit. "Husband, don''t be so angry when you believe, you are so angry, I am so scared..." I am afraid that he does not like her. After all, he has said that every one he did not like, she is in the middle. She is really afraid that he doesn''t like her like this... Between these two people, if something else happens, it can be solved. If he doesn''t like her, it can''t be solved. After all, she is such a person. If he doesn''t like her, she can still how? Bo Junyan, "..." What does she know about fear? "Husband, don''t you like this, I am good... If you don''t like me like this, don''t want me, I can''t hug you anymore, kiss you, and my husband, you can''t hug me. Kiss me, in the future, other men will hold me, kiss me, think about you..." Mu Huans words have not been finished. Thin Junyan, who was suddenly turned back, kissed. Like the midsummer days, suddenly there is a storm, and the violent people have no power at all! The next day, morning. When Mu Huan woke up, Bo Junyan was no longer there. Yesterday, her assumptions made him stop being so cold and refused her closeness. I don''t know if it was a big move, he was not so angry with her. Thinking about it, she picked up her mobile phone and called it to Jun Junyan. Thin Jun Yan received. "Husband..." she shouted. "I am busy, don''t call me." Thin Junyan said that he hung up. Mu Huan, "..." He is, still angry... However, I think that her husband, always proud, loves to sulking, not good, Mu Huan thinks, this gas is not something that can be eliminated, have to come slowly. As long as he did not say that she would be okay without her! So she got up and washed and went to school. When she went down to the restaurant, the Bing Dingzhen couple and the Huo brothers and sisters were already having breakfast. Meng Yueman saw her down. "Come on for breakfast, or I should be late for school." "Yeah." Mu Huan walked over. After she sat down. Meng Yueman looked at her. "Last night, you have nothing to do with Jun Yan?" Chapter 715： Unrecognizable heart shadow area 5 Last night, the child of the palace family called and said that they did not even eat rice. This did not eat. It only came out after it entered today. It seems that the exchange of feelings is almost the same. Since ancient times, the couple have been quarreling at the end of the bed. "It should be no big deal, but Jun Yan is still a little angry, I need to marry him again." Mu Huan a little shouted. "Yes, you have to marry him. He is a child of arrogance when he was a child. He was not happy when he was a child. He never said anything. He wouldnt say anything if he wanted it. He must all guess, but hes not as good as his mind. He has all kinds of black faces, you don''t know how much I am jealous of him, how sad I am!" Meng Yueman thinks about the past, it is a bitter tear. Mu Huan, "Well, too proud, boring!" Mu Huan feels that her husband is really too stuffy. Usually you talk to him. He only loves to go back. He has to rely on guessing, but not to mention when he is angry. It is a thousand years of iceberg face. I dont want to say anything in my heart, its a cold face. "This blames your dad, your dad is such a temper, purely genetic! You blame your dad, don''t blame Jun Yan, he does not want to be born this kind of temper." Meng Yueman said to look at the thin Ding, All your faces are your fault! Thin Ding, "..." Is this the legendary lying gun? He is so quiet, he can burn the fire to him without a sense of existence. Mu Huan, "..." "Cousin is usually so petting you, will be angry with you, definitely what you have done wrong, you are still here to blame the cousin proud!" Huo Li cold. Last night, he did not go to attend the birthday party of Miyazawa, I dont know what happened, but I was able to find something to do. After his voice fell, not waiting for Mu Huan to say anything, Meng Yueman said, "Huo, eat your meal, go up when you are full!" Huo Qiqi looks at Huo Li, so that you have nothing to look for! If you dont have anything to do, cant you pass it? Huos mouth twitched slightly, and his sister was completely rebellious. "Don''t I say that? Isn''t it right? Cousin''s temper is big, you don''t know, how can his temper be casual, especially the so-loved wife!" Huo''s pet, the tone is very heavy. Let them all think about how thin Junyan is a favorite of his wife, he is so fond of joy, Mu Huan is doing something wrong, in order to make Bo Junyan so angry! Meng Yueman was very curious, what happened between Mu Huan and Bo Junyan. Now I heard the words of the nephew, and I want to know more, what Mu Hua did, will make her son so angry, so she is curious, "Xiaohuan What happened to you and Jun Yan?" After the question, she felt that something was wrong and hurried again. "Mom doesn''t mean anything, Mom just wants to care about you, you don''t want to say it''s okay!" Although she is very curious, as her husband said, the things between young people, they still do not mix well. Mu Huan felt that there was nothing to say, and then she said that she was so angry that she was so angry that she did not want to see her, so she couldnt accept her. The daughter-in-law, then said, "Yesterday, when my friend was used to work part-time, the offending client caught it. When I went to save her from fighting with someone, I was hit by Jun Yan. He didn''t know that I would fight, so I was very angry. Chapter 716： Unrecognizable heart shadow area 6 "Do you fight with people?" Meng Yueman and Bo Dingyi both looked unbelievable at the same time. Is she so petite and small, fighting with people? "Parents, don''t look at me like this, in fact, I am very strong, very able to fight! I am not a problem to play a dozen or so!" Mu Huan is also very distressed that she is so soft and petite, but this is given by parents. She can''t do anything about it. How many dozens can a person play? Meng Yueman, "..." Can''t imagine. Thin Ding, "..." Can''t imagine. "Don''t blow it! Just you, can you play a dozen?" "You have no problem playing dozens of times." Mu Huan looked at him. "You can say more exaggeration!" Huo did not believe her. Mu Huan did not speak, took the stainless steel fork directly on the table, and then, a hard, bent... Meng Yueman "...!!!" Thin Ding, "..." Huo Li, "...!!!" Huo Qiqi, "...!!!" She went back to God''s instinct. "The last time, it was the pinch of your pinch, not the original bad?" At that time, she clearly heard what sound, but she said it was bad. "Ok." Huo Qiqi, "..." Huo has returned to Shinto. "Its so powerful, but its a cute girl all day, no wonder the cousin will be so angry! Mu Huan, "..." He is right to say this, she is always loading a cute girl. Whether she is for life or for what, she is in the dress. "Huo Li, you say a word, I will let you send you home." Although Ding Dingzhen was shocked, but her daughter-in-law is still a daughter-in-law, she will fight for high military power? Can there be any other value in the use of force? Besides, they did not ask if she would fight or not, so strictly speaking, she could not say that she bullied them. Huo Li knew that his coward had always spoken and said, so he did not say anything. Boding looked at Mu Huan, "Xiao Huan, you don''t have to worry very much. This is not a big deal. It may be that the incident is too sudden. Jun Yan can''t accept him. He doesn''t know you so much. After a few days, he If you accept it, it will be fine." The delicate and tender, soft and cute little wife that I always thought was suddenly so strong and instantly became a stranger. The wife who thought she knew very well suddenly found that he didnt understand at all. This blow, this impact, requires buffer time. "Yeah, this is too sudden. You are too double-faced. It''s too unexpected. I can''t be shocked. I can''t accept it for a while, let alone Jun Yan..." Meng Yueman just returned. . She is so soft and cute, she suddenly becomes a strong man who can bend a stainless steel fork with her hand. Truly, she can''t stand the impact, let alone she feels very aware of her wife, so she loves her. Think of her as a son who is as fond of the liver. "I know, it''s all bad for me..." Mu Huan lowered her head, no matter what, it was her fault, she was not good. "You can''t say that you are not good. This thing does not blame you. You are arrogant. You can take advantage of him and you will be fine in a few days." "Your dad is right, hey, he will be fine." Meng Yueman was shocked, but after shocking, there would be nothing. The daughter-in-law would only fight, and it would be good to protect himself. Not doing anything else. Mu Huan, "..." I hope I can do it well... Chapter 717： I am afraid to go with the wind 1 In this world, no matter who you are, as long as this does not happen to you, people cannot feel the same. It''s like this thing. The couples of the Ding Dingzhen are their biological parents. They are absolutely concerned about their sons. After such shocks, they can easily accept them. Because the daughter-in-law will not change much for them, it is not much. thing. This is not the case for Bo Junyan. The reason for making him so angry is not that he will not work hard, but the kind of impact that makes his entire cognitive view collapse. Imagine your lover, your favorite person, the lover you think is very familiar with, suddenly, one day, you find that she is not what you think. She is from being weak and harmless and needs to be carefully protected to become invincible. This People really doubt life! I doubt who I like and who I love. In particular, she can lie to you in such a quiet way, will make you more doubtful about life, do not know, the sentence she said is true, that sentence is false, her love for you, are they all I am jealous of you. You trust her so completely, what she says, what do you believe, what she wants to do, and what you want her to do. For her, you can all be right, no one can let go, can... She is not her. This Its not that Jun Junyan himself, its really hard to understand, the impact he is subjected to, his current doubts about life, and doubts about everything. Cloud big... "How about Xiaohuan? Is it good to appease the thin god?" When Mu Huan sat down, Li Meng couldn''t wait to ask. Yesterday, the face of Bo Da Shen was very unsightly. It should be very uncomfortable. She worried that she could not sleep last night. "No..." Mu sighed, this big move was made, she did not know how to marry her husband. "You didn''t fall?" "Thumped, but still angry." Li Meng blames herself. "I blame me badly!" If it weren''t for her, this would not be the case! If it is not suddenly known by the thin gods, but to tell the thin gods as little as I can, things will certainly not be the case, then suddenly hit the screen to change who can not stand! "How can you blame you, but you don''t want to be caught by people..." Mu Huan said that he suddenly stopped here. "No, yesterday was a strange thing!" "Well, I also feel very strange. I went back last night and thought about the whole process. I felt that the boss of Meng was someone who was instructing me to catch me. Moreover, they did not want to find us to settle accounts. They did so to come here!" "Those people have led me to the small yard to fight, and the group of people of Bo Junyan is just there, this is definitely not a coincidence!" I thought that this was someone''s deliberate plan, and the color of Mu Huan was cold. "Will it be Ling Wei! She found out that you worked in MasterCard, and then contacted Boss Meng, let him come forward and hold me first, let you run to save me without doubt, and then lead you to Going in the small yard, and she arranged in advance a group of people to wait for?" Li Meng said that the more I think this is possible! "She arranged for Xiao Junyan to wait there and should not be there. She should know that Zhu Junyan''s itinerary would have such an arrangement." Mu Huan''s biggest enemy now is Ling Wei, who naturally suspects Ling Wei for the first time. Chapter 718： I am afraid that I have to go with the wind 2 Besides, it is so coincidental that things can be arranged, so that there is no trace of clues and knows that the path of Bo Junyan is the most likely. I think that Ling Wei knows that Xiao Junyan has returned to China, but she does not know that Mu Huans heart is very unhappy. Every time, everyone knows where he is, only she doesn''t know! However, her unhappiness, so that she understands the feelings of Bo Junyan, what other people know, he does not know this husband, the shadow area is too big! Just when Mu Huan and Li Meng felt that this was what Ling Wei did. Mu Huan received a call from Miyazawa. "Small nephew, I really can''t help it. Yesterday''s things were arranged by Yang Ning. She first asked me about my trip with Bogo, and used my birthday party to gather people there, causing such a thing to happen... Miyazawa, who was afraid of becoming an sinner of the ages, didn''t fall asleep. He wanted to call and tell them about it. He listened to the mother and said that they came back to the room. He didn''t dare to call until he received the king. The special help message said that his boss went to work, and he dared to call Mu Huan. "What?" Mu Huan, I did not expect this to be done by Yang Ning. "She first let people follow your good friends Li Meng and Wu Xingye, find out your previous work, and then make sure that you are the person who disguised her as a man in the evening, arranged such a thing, to expose your true face. ......" Mu Huan, "..." Lying in the trough! What a special thing! No wonder she thought someone was following them that day! Also she is careless! I feel that someone is talking to them, she did not go to the investigation! Really, born in sorrow and death, happy! "Small scorpion really can''t help! How do you want to kill me, how can I kill me!" Miyazawa said. Mu Huan, "..." After a moment of silence, "This is not your fault." Just when Miyazawa wanted to say something. Yang Ning grabbed the phone. "You have to blame me for blaming. However, I don''t think you are qualified to blame me. It''s like you said, you have no ability, you will be made into the present! This is no wonder who, Blame only blame you for being not alert!" "You are right, I am not qualified to blame anyone, blame me only for my own vigilance." For this arrangement design, Mu Huan really has nothing to blame, it is her own too comfortable, less Many are keen on the dangers, causing such things to happen, and we can only blame herself. "You know it!" She made Yang Ning feel that she finally pulled back a city. When Mu Huan wants to hang up the phone. "Mu Huan, the last time you can win us because you used medicine, do you dare not compare medicine with my people? They are not convinced by your trip! You play with them, we are two Clear!" "Two clear?" Mu laughed. "On the two clear!" "Come on you, let me slap a meal, let''s get two clear!" It is calculated that Mu Huan is not qualified to blame anyone, but this hate is reported! Suddenly, whoever deals with her, makes her unhappy, makes her hurt, she will go back and make her more unhappy, more painful! Seeing that she is Miyazawa''s fiance, Miyazawa also apologized for such a timely time, she is not yin, she wants to slap her directly! "You can trip both of them, I will let you go!" Yang Ning is also a refreshing one. "Well, you pick the place. After five o''clock in the afternoon, the place can''t be too far away from the clouds. After you have finished, I have to hurry home to eat." Chapter 719： I am afraid that I have to go with the wind 3 Yang Ning was so arrogant as she was, "I hope you have this skill!" "Notify me when the location is set." Mu Huan said that he hung up. "Who are you with whom?" Li Meng did not know who was calling Mu Huan, only listening to the meaning of Mu Huan, like an appointment with someone. "Yang Ning." "Who?" Li Meng forgot who Yang Ning was. "The head of the jewelry thief, Miyazawa''s fiancee." "You are with her, is it all that she arranged?" Li Meng stunned. "Well, I didn''t say that I felt someone is following you? It was her people who were following you." Li Meng, "The trough!" She thought it was Ling Wei, but she didn''t expect it to be a passerby she had forgotten! This special thing is really an accident every year, this year''s accident is extraordinarily extra! "Why is she doing this because of the last thing?" "Ok." "FML! Let''s go now to beat them!" She had small joy everywhere mercy to them, they did so Bushihaodai, good deed goes unpunished! "Now, I have to rest, I have a rest in the afternoon, I will not go to class, go to the dormitory to sleep for a while, lunch, you bought me back to the dormitory." Mu Huan said and stood up. Li Meng first did not understand what she meant, and later understood, "Look at this, you don''t have to worry too much. The thin **** is just not acceptable for a while." "That is what I said, I also think that this is a little bit smaller than the photo of the bed. But my hunch is a bit bad, so I still have to work harder." I feel that it is not a matter of concealing that she will fight than the photo of the bed! The reaction of thin Jun Yan made her feel that she was not what she thought. "Don''t worry too much." Li Meng reached out and patted her arm. "Yeah." Mu Huan nodded. "Give me more delicious food at noon, drink too." "Ok." When Mu Huan walked to the door of the classroom, Long Feiyu came face to face. "Mu Huan, you yesterday..." He just wanted to say that the medicine you sprinkled yesterday made me scratch my back. Mu Huan circumvented him to leave. Long Feiqi grabbed her arm when she reached out and said nothing, how could she leave. "Let''s let go." Mu Huan cold channel. "My grandfather will not let go! The words of Xiaoye have not finished yet, you will leave, are you too much..." Longfeis courtesy has not been said yet, Mu Huan grabs his arm violently. And then a force. The painful dragonfly instinct is instinctive. "I have a bad mood recently, I have no patience, nothing is rarely in front of me, let alone nonsense, otherwise, I will let you say nothing!" Mu Huan said. Dragonfly, "..." After Mu Huan let go of him, he left. Long Feiqi didnt catch up again. He knew that when she was in a bad mood, she couldnt provoke. She could do anything. He was not afraid of her, but he was fighting for him, he could only be beaten by her, she I will use the medicine again. Last night, I scratched my heart and scratched the liver. He really didn''t want to taste it anymore. When Mu Huan came out of the door, he met Gu Chenyi. Seeing that Gu Chenyi apparently came towards her, Mu Huans mouth twitched slightly. I really hope that I will come soon next year, let him be sent abroad, no need to see him again, let her look at it. I wanted to hit in the face! Chapter 720： I am afraid that I have to go with the wind 4 "Xiaohuan, how about you going back with your uncle yesterday?" Gu Chenyi looked concerned. "How is it not about you!" "Xiao Huan, don''t be like this, I just care about you." "I don''t need your concern!" Mu Huan said and circumvented him. Gu Chenyi was once again in front of her, and then looked at her with such affectionate eyes. "Xiaohuan, if uncle can''t accept you like this, can you come back to me? No matter what kind of you, I can accept it! I like you, for you, I can let go of everything, just stay with you. !" Only when people lose, will they know how to cherish, just like him, until she loses her, she knows that no matter what kind of she, as long as she is, as long as she is his. "I told you the last time, no matter what I and thin Junyan, I can''t do it with you. Don''t come back to me and say these things! Also, give me a flash, or don''t blame me!" Mu Huan is not When it''s good, I don''t have any patience. "Why not? You must have liked me to promise to be with me, I am your first love! Your best first love!" Doesn''t it all mean that the first love is the most memorable? She should be the hardest to forget the kinds of things between them, especially, they did not have to separate. "After with Thin Jun, I discovered that I am not like you, my first love is my husband!" Didn''t he always say that she didn''t like him? Now she said that she definitely likes him, lying in the trough, this person, really can''t say! "Not like this, Xiaohuan, don''t say this, I know that I was wrong before. In the future, I will never do this. You believe me, I really won''t! I will definitely be good to you in the future." Very good! There are no more people in the world who like you more than me..." Gu Chenyi said to grab Mu Huans arm. Mu Huan stepped back and flashed his hand. "Do you say this, you are not guilty? Don''t be disgusting with me here! Quickly open!" Yesterday, when she was in danger of sneak attack, Gu Chenyi ran downstairs. The words he cares about also suspicion of destroying her relationship with Bo Junyan, and her husband jumped straight upstairs. Even if the husband is so shocked, the instinct cares for her for the first time and wants to save her! No matter when, instinct is the best time to reflect people''s feelings, her husband is true to her! I really like her! Thinking of this, Mu Huan feels that she must make every effort to marry her husband! "Xiaohuan, these are all my most sincere words, you believe me! If you don''t believe, you can cut my heart and see!" Gu Chenyi said and went forward, want to catch her, want her to see him Sincerely. She didn''t know, he longed for her, how much pain he longed for! I am eager to make myself not like myself. He really likes it. I like her very much. He really wants to, and wants to be with her! As long as he can be with her, he can give up everything! Mu Huan can''t stand such disgusting words, and he feels that he will let him go, and he will not be obedient, so there is no more nonsense, and he will go straight! Unexpectedly, Gu Chenyi, who she would come over, was tripped without any precautions. He had a big pair of incredible eyes, very shocked and very hurt! Chapter 721： I am afraid that I have to go with the wind 5 He did not expect that she would treat him like this! Mu Huan was too lazy to marry him. When he had not climbed up, he ran towards the dormitory. Gu Chenyi looked at the back of her departure, and after the shock, the twilight became gloomy. He will let her go back to him! Will! No matter what means! No matter what he is going to do! He will do it! Boss... After Miyazawa gave a call to Mu Huan, he came to the company to find Bo Junyan. "Thin brother..." He carefully looked at Bo Junyan. Bo Junyan looked at his eyes very cold, and the cold made him want to tremble. "Thin brother, I really can''t help it, I don''t have a good person..." He apologized apologetically. "Do you like her? If you don''t like it, it is the fiancee who gave you a fiance, I can help you deal with it." After Mu Huan fell asleep last night, Bo Junyan asked people to check all the things of Mu Huan. As I said before, what happened in Yuncheng was only that he did not check, and he could not find it. When I came to the company today, he saw all the things about Mu Huan. After seeing those piles, he looked back and thought about it several times. He felt that she was timid when he saw that he was afraid. She did something guilty, she was... After seeing the investigation reports, Bo Junyan felt that he was the first time! Simply... can''t describe... Bo Jun has investigated all the things of Mu Huan. Naturally, he also checked yesterday''s business. He never believed in this world. He had such a coincidence and only believed in man-made. After such a check, he found Yang Ning''s head. No matter what he and his wife are, what kind of person is his wife, and Jun Junyan is not allowed to count on his wife! As long as Miyazawa did not like this Yang Ning, he immediately dealt with her. When Miyazawa heard the words, they trembled again. "Blood brother, if there is no accident, I will marry her. You can rest assured that you are not next time! There is no next time, you don''t have to do it. I will deal with her directly!" Miyazawa also went to the age of his wife, and his mother urged him every day. He was able to accept Yang Ning than other women. "Yeah." Bo Junyan did not say anything more. Miyazawa looked at Bo Junyan carefully. "I know that yesterday''s business is very powerful for you, but in fact, I think, this is nothing... The little nephew is only able to fight suddenly..." This matter, although Yang Ning provoked it, but his leaked whereabouts, so it is also because of him. "I still have something to do, if you are fine, you can go." Bo Junyan lowered his head and dealt with the business in his hands. Miyazawa knows that he is not suitable for saying anything more. He turned to leave, suddenly thought of something, and turned back. "Thin brother, Yang Ning and the little nephew were on the shelf, after 5 pm." Bo Junyan raised his head and looked at Miyazawa''s twilight and chilled a few minutes. Did his fiancee do such a thing, and dare to make an appointment with his wife? "I was thinking, my nephew was so wronged, my heart was definitely uncomfortable, I wanted her to arrogate them to solve the problem." Miyazawa was hearing about Yang Ning and Mu Huan, originally wanted to bomb. I want to kill Yang Ning, and I dare to do it with such a thing. Its really enough! However, after thinking about the appointment, his little sister-in-law must be mad at the moment, and they will all be beaten up. Chapter 722： I am afraid that I have to go with the wind 6 Bo Junyan snorted and did not speak. However, Miyazawa heard the meaning of his screaming, that is, if he dared to let his wife suffer a little injury, he would deal with it directly. He immediately said, "You can rest assured that you are, let me promise that the little sister-in-law is out!" ...... After Mu Huan went to the dormitory, he fell asleep after being covered with a quilt. Li Meng went back to the dormitory at noon to see that she was still asleep, and did not call her. Instead, she opened the delicious food she brought back. She just placed it and Muhua woke up. She smiled and looked at Mu Huan. "I know you can wake up when you smell it." "Hungry." Mu Huan sat up. "Come on, it''s all you love." Mu Huan got up to wash it and started eating. Both of them were especially delicious. Li Meng bought six people. They both finished and finished. After eating, I thought of going to marry my husband, Mu Hua immediately took out the phone. Fearing to call Bo Junyan, he would say coldly like in the morning, he is very busy, don''t call him. She sent a WeChat. "Husband, I just finished eating, have you eaten?" She hadn''t returned her message for a long time after she had finished. Mu Huan thought about it, picked up the mobile phone and used the software that she had taken before and taken it, and took a few pictures of the pitiful kitten. Give Thin Jun the past, and ask for you, oh, your cat is good, you will ignore your kitten, your kitten will not work. At the meeting, Bo Junyan saw the photo she sent, and the pitiful look, cute and lovely, made him want to hold her in her arms immediately. Can think again, she opened the picture of the two hundred pounds of fat, she was all pretending, he suddenly detained the phone, no longer see the news. Mu Huan made a lot of words and photos, but Bo Junyan did not return to her. Let her heart slammed into the bed, "Hey, don''t know my husband''s hard-working husband, when can I be good." "Be patient, confident, think about how many times Edison didn''t know how many times he failed to invent the light bulb!" Li Meng encouraged. Mu Huan, "..." Ok. "Is it going to class in the afternoon, or do you want to continue to sleep?" "Continue to sleep, I just want to sleep now." Her husband ignored her, so she was very mentally uncomfortable. When they spoke, a strong wind blew over and opened the window of the dormitory. When Mu Hua went to close the window, I saw a few leaves on the big tree outside the window, so I took out the phone and took the picture. Then I sent a circle of friends. "If my big pig''s hoof doesn''t ignore me anymore, I''m afraid that it will not last as long as these leaves will go with the wind, and then buried in this deep winter, can''t wake up again." She sent a circle of friends and waited for a while, but she still didn''t get any response from Bo Junyan. She couldn''t do anything, she could only lie down on the bed and continue to sleep. Although she told me clearly, she did not want to see the message sent by Mu Huan. She was all miserable, but she instinctively opened WeChat to see it, but after reading the photos and words, he did not return. What is she, when he wants to put his mobile phone to work. Miyazawa called and called, "Bogo is looking at the circle of friends!" "what happened?" "Look at it, I am afraid that the little sister will not think about it!" Miyazawa said anxiously. Thin Jun Yan heard the words, hung up the phone and went to see the circle of friends of Mu Huan. Chapter 723： No heart without lungs 1 Miyazawa was actually scaring Thin Junyan. He didn''t feel that Mu Huan couldn''t think about it. After all, he was so strong that he was still a man. In particular, she was still adjourned. This can still think of people who are waiting for firefighting, and certainly can''t think of it. He just wants to make his family thin brother nervous. Sometimes, people just need to stimulate. After seeing the circle of friends of Mu Huanfa, Bo Junyan immediately called Mu Huan, but Mu Huan did not pick up. He played several more, no one answered, which made him stand up and go outside. Although people who know her temperament will not do anything stupid, but... Seeing her photo is in the dormitory of the school, so Bo Junyan went directly to the dormitory. When he went to the dormitory of the school, Mu Huan was sleeping. Bo Junyan looked at her lying on the bed, motionless, thinking of some possibility, his heartbeat, suddenly stopped beating! Just when he was going to rush. I saw that Mu Huan turned over and the saliva that was sleeping on the quilt was flowing out. Bo Junyan, "...!!!" People who are so heartless will not think about it? Ah I am afraid that I will not be able to control myself, wake her up, bite her a few mouths, and thin Jun Yan turns and leaves. Muhua, who was asleep, her keen instinct made her aware of what she was, but when she opened her eyes, Bo Junyan had left, looking at the empty dormitory, she turned over and planned to continue to sleep, just closing her eyes. When she thought of her friend circle and WeChat, she reached for a moment and touched her cell phone. When I opened the phone and saw several missed calls from Bo Junyan, she sat up in shock and instantly woke up! Lying in the trough! Her husband called her, she didn''t even pick up! Not connected! Mu Huan yesterday, because of the action to save people to turn the phone into vibration, then something happened, she only thought about how to marry her husband, completely forgot, her mobile phone turned into vibration, she slept and slept, the phone was sleeping Before, but because of the irritability thrown to the end of the foot, did not hear the vibration of the sound! She slammed her head twice, letting her sleep so heavy, and let her pig head rush to call Bo Junyan. When Xiao Junyan just came out of the girl''s dormitory, the cell phone rang. Mu Hua called, he didn''t want to pick it up, but he thought that the words of her friend circle, he still picked up. "Husband, I am sorry, I just fell asleep because I was too sad. The phone was not vibrating and I didn''t hear your call!" Mu Huan anxiously explained. Thin Jun Yan is cold, too sad to fall asleep? He only heard that when people are sad, they can''t eat well, can''t sleep, and when they haven''t seen it, they can eat and sleep! "Husband, don''t be angry, my favorite husband, if you are angry and ignore me, I will not be able to live..." The voice of Bo Junyan is even heavier. He sees that she has no one, she can live well, can eat and sleep, and have a mood. "Husband..." Mu Huan still wants to say something, but Bo Junyan has hung up the phone. She wont pick up again. Mu Huan once again called, after thin Jun Yan did not pick up, slap his head, sleep and sleep! Are you a pig? You sleep! Really damn! Just when she was upset, her cell phone rang, it was a strange number. Next, she was called by Yang Ning. "We are behind your school, the place that was originally the park waiting for you." Mu Huan thought, that is the place where she left Longfei to the lake last time. It was a quiet and sultry place. "Good." Chapter 724： No heart without lungs 2 After getting out of bed, Mu Huan packed up and ate something. He took a burst of annoyance and no fire, and ran to the agreed place. When she arrived, Yang Ning and the two subordinates who were beaten down by Mu Hua on that day were already there. "Mu Huan, let''s not use drugs and make hidden weapons this time. Of course, I won''t let them both come together. They will come one by one. If you can''t beat the first one, you won''t have to fight the second one. You can rest assured that I will let them point to the end." Yang Conden. Her husband is a good first-class player, so they are stunned by Mu Huan, so that they are very dissatisfied, I really want to fight with Mu Huan again, privately looking for Mu Huen will definitely not work, so she is in Miyazawa When I was on the phone with Mu Huan, I rushed over and called her with a bright and straight call. When Mu Huan just wanted to say something, she felt that the atmosphere around her was a little abnormal. After sweeping around, she stopped her eyes in a scrapped house not far from them. "Thin brother, do you think that the little sister-in-law is aware that we are here?" Seeing her seeing it, hiding in the inside of the palace, Miyazawa whispered. Bo Junyan did not speak, just looking at Mu Huan through the gap. Miyazawa did not dare to ask anything, just watched his family thinly. Originally, he wanted to give Yang Ning''s two men''s medications, so that when they were on the scene, they could only be smothered by the scorpion, and there was no counterattack. His family also agreed, but in the afternoon, his family suddenly called him, not only did not let him give medicine, let them really, but also ran to hide with him to watch the battle. His family has always been distressed by his wife, and he can''t be hurt by a little bit of a scorpion. Now, suddenly he is not allowed to take medicine, let them really fight, and still look at it, for what? Is it too angry, I am not willing to fight, I want to let others jealous? Do not! Can''t be like this! That is His family, Bogo, wants to see more of the scenes of the little sister-in-law fights. Then, when he sees more, he gets used to it and accepts it. Nothing, no feeling? The more I think, the more I think Miyazawa thinks this possibility! After all, there are a lot of things. You are shocked at first, and you can''t accept it. However, this kind of thing happens more and you don''t feel it. It feels nothing! So many look, look at it, it will not be so unacceptable, the little cute who turned into a super cute can become a super strong woman. After for a long time, Miyazawa couldnt help but say, "If the little donkey can feel our existence, then the little **** will be amazing!" After so far, they can still feel their existence, and her acumen is really amazing. Bo Junyan still didn''t marry him. Miyazawa, "..." They are cold, and there are not many thin brothers. Now it is colder and people are fighting. Just at this time, just listen. Yang Ningdao, "Mu Huan, what are you looking at! How are you still afraid that I can''t ambush?" "You can rest assured that although you don''t know if you will be a thin wife in the future, as long as you are still, I will not dare to see you! Besides, I am not like you will come to Yin, I have always been bright and up!" Mu Huan retracted his gaze, and his mouth smirked with a mocking smile. "Guangming Zhengda? You are a thief, saying that you are bright and straight, who are you trying to laugh at? And, I am so reluctant to be stumped by me, you can find my identity. Come and stumble me, but you arrange that kind of thing to calculate me!" Chapter 725： No heart without lungs 3 "This is called Guangming Zhengda? Do you know what it means to be Guangming Zhengda? If you don''t know, just check the dictionary, don''t use it here!" "What is a thief, we are Grand Theft Auto! We are a very hard, very dangerous profession!" Yang Ning will be so obsessed with his family''s ancestral career, is to want to be a gangster who robs the rich and help the poor. "Grand Theft Auto? You are afraid of misunderstanding the words of Grand Theft Auto! Grand Theft Auto refers to robbing the rich and helping the poor. Are you doing the act of robbing the rich and helping the poor? You have thought about it from the jewelry counters of others. Are those tellers losing their lives after jewels? You are a Grand Theft Auto! I think you are idle and have nothing to do to find a nerve disease that stimulates the lives of others!" "If you want to make a big event, you must always have a victim." She has to practice these small things first, and she will be able to do a big job in the future. "What''s the big thing? What do you want to do big things? Is it a good time to practice and steal the world?" Mu sneered. Yang Ning, "Yes!" This is really a big thing that Yang Ning wants to do. "What is the relationship between your ambition and other people? Why should you sacrifice others to fulfill your ambition?" "Whoever makes them small shrimps, this society is originally a society of weak meat and strong food, they can be sacrificed at will, and they can only blame them for being weak!" Yang Ning thinks she is not wrong, who makes them weak, and the history is weak. The sacrificed piece. "When you say that you are a Grand Theft Auto, you feel that the weak should be sacrificed. You are not afraid to be fine! The sperm is sick, sick, then it is necessary to cure. I think it is better to go to the doctor earlier!" After Mu Huan finished, "Who will come first!" This kind of person, needless to say, just squat on the line! Mu Huan took back the sight and didn''t look over it again. This made Miyazawa do not know if she was aware of their existence. However, he very much agrees with the words of Mu Huan. I think she said that Yang Ningzhen is too right. She probably has some fine points. It is obviously because she has nothing to worry about. She wants to find some excitement, but she wants to find some excitement. I feel that my ambition is a great ambition. I want to do a big business. Her old lady is so hard to wash the white, but she wants to bring the family back to that road, and wants to go to the peak! Live off a neuropathy! If this is not to know from an early age, knowing that her nature is not bad, he is too lazy to protect her! In short, Yang Ning is also a spoiled child of a wealthy family. What kind of person is what the main child raises. The two men of Yang Ning are not as convinced as her. In particular, they are being used by Mu Huan and stumbling over the hidden weapon. They are stumbled by a woman and they feel that they have no face and cant mix in the circle. So I want to find my face. The first person who was stumbled by Mu Huan that night went ahead. Because he still hasnt played with Mu Huan, he was overwhelmed by Mu Huans medication, and his heart was the most unconvinced. Yesterday, at Dingfeng Building, he saw Mu Huan playing with people. Although she stumbled on six people, the six people were not comparable to him. He had twice as many people as he did, so He felt that he would not lose to Mu Huan with his true skill. The two did not say much, and they started playing when they got on the court! Then soon, this person knows that he is wrong! Yesterday''s Mu Huan is not a grade with her today! This made him stare in amazement, how could it be! How could she be so strong! Chapter 726： Heartless, no lungs 4 It is clear that her level is the same yesterday! The few people besieged her, and it took her a little time to settle them! How is it so sudden today! Miyazawa looked at the man who was soon beaten, and he was shocked and stunned. He thought that yesterday, their little sister-in-law was already very powerful. I didnt expect her to be even better! Its tyrannical! They all thought that what they saw yesterday was already the strength of Mu Huan. However, it wasnt. Yesterday, Mu Huan was fighting in the hotel. So the bright and big fight, the one person hits the thing, it is very troublesome, so she cant The squatting hand must be skillfully stumbled, so she took the time to trip the five people. Today, she has no stomach to send a hair, they look for it, she is certainly not rude, they are dying, she sent them to die very miserable! Recruitment does not leave room for people, recruiting. With the words of Miyazawa, it is tyranny! Bo Junyan looked at him. He used to think that the petite drop is cute. Now he is so strong, the shadow area in his heart has expanded. He wants to protect the little cute, he doesnt need to protect him at all. It feels like its too subversive. Now! can This is his wife, no matter what, it is his wife. As Miyazawa guessed, Bo Junyans heart is much more to see, adapt to adaptation, and rebuild his cognitive view early. Yesterday, Mu Huan said, husband, you can''t dislike me like this, can''t you don''t want me, if you don''t want me, I can''t hug you in the future, kiss you, you can''t hug me, kiss me, just don''t The man who held me kissed me and caused a very shocking influence in the heart of Bo Junyan. He can''t think, can''t think at all, other men hold her picture, let alone kiss her! Therefore, he has to adapt as soon as possible. But when she thought she could lie to him quietly, her loved you didn''t know how certain it was, and Jun Junyan''s twilight was a bit gloomy. Even more powerful, people who are in charge of the situation, in the face of love, will have confidence, there will be fear, especially when it is very important. "Little scorpion... This martial arts... Who learns, so powerful... She is still so small, she is still a girl..." Miyazawa looked at some stuttering, and his scorpion''s martial arts value simply exploded! "I used to... I checked the little sister-in-law. I didn''t find her very good master." After Miyazawa''s marriage, she had a simple investigation, and she did not find out that she had a famous teacher to study. No, no. I found that she had a hard time learning, if she had the opportunity to get in touch with Kung Fu, that is, her part-time job included taekwondo classes, boxing classes, karate classes, martial arts classes, but such martial arts classes said that part-time work, even if it is deliberate to learn Did not learn very skillful! "That''s why you didn''t scrutinize it. You will know that the masters of those parts of her part-time job are not simple. The master of Taekwondo has been retired from the world championship of Taekwondo. The boxing master is the boxer who won the title of Asian boxing champion. The hand, just because of the injury, can no longer play the game, and went to the boxing gym to teach." "They are all people with real skills. The nature of teaching is also true, but her greatest skill should be the old man who opened the pet hospital next to the clinic opened by her grandmother. The old man who looks very inconspicuous, actually There is a big deal." Chapter 727： No heart without lungs 5 "Plus her talent is good, she learns everything quickly, and she started learning when she was driven out of the house at the age of 11. It is a good age." The investigation report obtained by Bo Junyan has been written. Every Master who has taught Mu Huan said that she has a rare talent, and she wants to teach her all her life. Therefore, they all teach them all their life. Mu Huan. Master with real skills, she is very talented, plus now, she is young, regardless of explosive power, or physical strength is the best state, the value of force is often difficult. "Small scorpion can play such a skill by working. It really makes me accept the elite teaching from an early age. The parents who are looking for a teacher to teach them are ashamed..." Miyazawa is really convinced, and he is convinced of his family. . "Thin brother, such a powerful little bitch, you can''t think of it, don''t, such a good little **** must have a lot of people waiting to grab it! For example, your family, and the dragonfly! At first he would rather be beaten. I didnt sell the little scorpion. Yesterday, I was so worried about the little scorpion. I think he is interested in the little scorpion! If you cant think of it, dont want to be a little scorpion. Its estimated that you just turned around and become a different person. When you cry, Not too late!" The thin twilight of Bo Junyan is even more gloomy. "Especially, the little scorpion is still so small, it is a flower flower that needs to be released. This life is just beginning. There are many possibilities in the future. You are so old! You are ten years older than others, and you are so old. Can be a father, it is the old cow to eat young grass, if not petty, this little butterfly said to fly and fly!" The face of Bo Junyan is even darker. Between them talking, Mu Huan stumbled over Yang Ning''s two men, did not use medicine, did not use the hidden weapon, they hit the ground and could not climb. When Mu Huan fell down and looked at Yang Ning, Yang Ning instincted back two steps. Last time she did not play Mu Huan on the spot, she knew that she was not an opponent of Mu Huan. In particular, today''s Mu Huan is particularly embarrassed, letting people watch her fight and fear, let alone be beaten by her. "Want to be beaten by me, or to surrender directly, let me teach you something, finish the matter?" Mu Huan saw her fear in the middle of her, thinking that she was Miyazawa''s fiancee, a beautiful girl, plus her The fire in my heart was almost the same. If she didn''t want to fight and surrendered directly, she could accept it. Yang Ning is not the kind of person who knows that he is dead, but he is still on the road to death. He heard that she has to discuss it, so he said, "How to teach?" "Come here." Mu Huan hurried her hand. Yang Ning, "..." Her posture, this expression, how to make her have a very bad premonition, feeling, she was changed by the way, it is better than being beaten. But, thinking about it, she is still gone. "I don''t know how the little sister-in-law is going to teach Yang Ning." Miyazawa was curious. Bo Junyan did not respond to him, but his eyes moved with the movement of Mu Huan. Mu Huan came to the lake with Yang Ning, then squatted down, hooked his fingers, and let Yang Ning down. Yang Ning looked at Mu Huan, wondering why she asked her to kneel down. "What?" "Let you kneel down, you will kneel down, so much." Mu Huan let her hurry. Yang Ning looked at Mu Huans innocent face and felt that no matter what, she would not do anything terrible, and she would go on. Chapter 728： No heart without lungs 6 Just when they are curious, Mu Huan, how to teach Yang Ning, the next second. Mu Huan suddenly pressed Yang Ning''s head and pressed her into the water! Yang Ning instantly fell to the ground... Bo Junyan, "..." His petite little cute, I feel that the little wife who is afraid of sleeping in the ghost film can actually be so embarrassed... So delicate and tender, she made such awkward move, this impact, even if she was prepared, but let the heart of Bo Junyan be shocked. Miyazawa''s stunned eyes widened, and the instincts wanted to run out, but they were stunned by Bo Junyan. "Don''t worry." Miyazawa, "...!!!" Not his wife, he is not in a hurry! Although he is very disgusting with Yang Ning, if he doesn''t like it at all, he will not agree that she will become his fiance. This person will get married sooner or later. It is not easy for someone who can make him reluctant to step into marriage. If she Nothing happened, he was not chosen, forced to marry his mother every day, he will collapse! Just when Yang Ning felt that she was about to breathe, Mu Huan picked her up. When she gasped, she felt that she finally came alive. When she was really alive, Mu Huan took her down again. After three times, she released Yang Ning and made her soft on the shore. "how do you feel?" Yang Ning looked at Mu Huan, couldn''t speak, only thought she was horrible, what is the appearance of the angel''s demon heart, she knows it! Is it hard to breathe but feel powerless? Yang Ning, "..." If she wants to know, try it for herself! "If you arbitrarily trample on the scourge, they will suffer the feeling of suffocation. Maybe you think that even if they lose their jobs, they will have nothing to lose. If you lose your job, you can find it again. But you have not lived a poor life, you don''t know, sometimes How important is a job for them, don''t know, to compensate for the money, can kill their lives! You said that the weak should be sacrificed, you should die, then you are so weak, is it damn?" Mu Huan is not great, she just passed the bottom of the life, once because the money was forced to go nowhere, knowing how much feeling can make people desperate, people, do not have to be good people, but do not have to trample it Human person. If you have the money to do good deeds, you should do it. If you dont do it, you should, after all, whoevers money is hard earned, but you cant eat enough to do nothing to kill others. "Our two things, today is two clear, see you are Miyazawa''s fiance, I just give you such a lesson, next time, if you look for me again, how do you yin me, I will be more Yin, more awkward!" Mu Huan said to stand up and leave. Mu Huan, this person, although warm and bloody, but annoyed her, she is the master who can make everything. Yang Ning looked at Mu Huan''s back and didn''t know how to describe her mood at this time. Like her, I dont know how to describe Mao Junyan and Miyazawa. Mu Huan, this person is really hard to say. Thin home... When Mu Huan returned to Bojia, the couple went out, and only Huo left home. "I heard that yesterday, my cousin was very hard hit, I didn''t pick you up, I ignored you!" It is rare that there is such an opportunity, and Huo Li will certainly fall into the rocks. Mu Huan is too lazy to care for him. "It seems that you can''t be long before my watch is over, I have already told you, let you give way, you don''t let it, now you are stupid!" "You are stupid! Brain damage you!" Chapter 729： The mountain does not move, I move 1 "You are stupid! Brain damage you!" Mu Huan did not want to marry him, but he said, you can''t be long before my watch, let her fire up, when she gets angry, who She can be jealous, can''t be jealous, and she will die in the dead! "Look, this is your true face! Poorly selling cute double-faced people, vicious, swearing, no quality!" I already knew that she is not a good person! "Its really a long time to see, and this years truth can be said to be incompetent. Mu Huan sneered, this persons brain is still not allowed to say. "How do I get brain damaged, you are talking about it!" "You yell at me, why is it so close to me?" "Because you are not pleasing to the eye! I feel that you are not worthy of my cousin!" Mu Huan used a very disdainful tone. "I don''t deserve it. Who can match it, Ling Wei?" "What kind of tone do you think, is it that Ling Wei is not as good as you, not with my cousin?" "Yes, I mean this." Mu Huan looked at you right, I mean it! "Mu Huan, I really don''t know your confidence. How can you feel that you are stronger than Ling Wei! You can''t even compare a hair of Ling Wei, and there is no more cousin than Ling Wei''s in this world!" I don''t know the confidence that Mu Huan came from. How can she not be inferior to Ling Wei? She also thinks she is stronger than Ling Wei! "Look, say that you have brain damage, you still don''t believe, you are not brain damage?" "How do I get brain damaged?" "Bo Junyan has a wife, Ling Wei has a boyfriend, but you are forced to put the two of them together, you are not brain damage?" Or severe brain damage! Huo instinct, "Ling Weijie has and..." His words stopped in time. "In short, I am not a brain-destroy! There is still not to say that Ling Wei sister is not worthy. Anyway, you are going to be a slap in the face!" "Yes? Let''s walk!" Mu Huan slammed upstairs. Huo Li feels that Mu Huan is too different from other women. If other women are in such a situation, they must be afraid that their husbands should not be themselves. It is very sad and uncomfortable. If others say that your husband does not want you, in this case, The heart is even more panic, more afraid, and she, not only not, but also the more she said, the more fighting! Its amazing! Mu Huan was so arrogant in the downstairs, but she was discouraged when she came upstairs. Because she was on the road, she gave Wei Jun a lot of WeChat, a lot of good words, but he still didn''t marry her. After she lay down on the bed, she called Xiao Junyan. Fortunately, Bo Junyan was picking up her phone. If the phone didn''t pick up, she would feel that she couldn''t live. "Husband, what do you want to eat at night, I will do it for you." "I am busy at night, don''t go back, I don''t want to call me." After thin Junyan finished, he hung up. Mu Huan looked at the phone that was hung up, and suddenly he was more tired. As a person who can''t do BB, she is only occasionally spoiled with Thin Jun. Now she has all kinds of spoiled, and the biggest trick is also used. Her husband is still angry and doesn''t want to marry her. She really didn''t know what else she could do. In the evening, I don''t know if I slept too much during the day. She didn''t fall asleep until midnight. Going to school the next day is also a day without spirit. Bo Junyan was so busy that he didnt go home for three days, and he also let others take it in the school class. Chapter 730： The mountain does not move, I move 2 Mu Huan thinks that the two of them are opposite to other couples. Others have problems with their husbands and wives. They are all away from home. Their husbands and her husband are not angry when they are angry. They did not return the last two days. This time, I will not go home for three days! She didn''t call him. He never gave her a letter. She called him and he was busy. Let her not call the phone so hard now. This day is not the same as three autumns, she has not seen her husband in three autumns. Usually, if he does not see his business trip, it is not okay to see him. This makes Mu Huans heart unable to bear all kinds of uneasiness and fear. Fear that he is so angry, do not want to see her, may not be able to accept her like this. After all, there are a lot of men who like soft and soft, need to take care of the little cute, and she is a real female man, and it is stronger than a man... If she is a man, she is afraid that she also likes that kind of petite and small, even a bottle cap can not be fixed, the need to take care of the little cute, so that care and care, will make people feel very fulfilled, unlike her, Two hundred pounds of fat people can easily get out... The more I think about her, the more she is a woman, the worse she feels. Lying in bed, I don''t want to do anything, just lie down like that. This made her suddenly feel that when she was poor, it was not completely bad. When she was poor, no matter what was hit, because she had to live, she could not fall down again, but she would have to work harder. . Now I don''t have to work harder. When this person is idle, there is time for it. Just as she was lying on the bed, when she was dead, Meng Yueman knocked on the door and came in with fruit. Mu Huan saw her mother-in-law come in and rushed to sit up, but her face did not see the spirit of the past. "Xiaohuan, this monarch has not come back for three days." Meng Yueman is not a person who loves to turn around, so he opened the door very quickly. "Yeah." Mu Huan thought that Jun Junyan loved the person who hugged her to sleep. He didn''t come back in three days, and people were even more depressed. "You can''t just wait for him to come back, you have to do something, then the child can be sulking, you wait to wait for him to come back." Meng Yueman said. "I did, all I could do." Mu Huan pitifully said. "Have you gone to the company to find him?" Mu Huan, "..." "He won''t come back, you go to the company to find him! You don''t move, I move! You don''t go back, I go!" "Well... can this not delay his work?" Mu is afraid that he will delay the work of Bo Junyan and make him even more unhappy. "Although he said that he was really busy these days, Ling Wei lived in the company for three days and did not come back, but because of this, you have to go, can''t let him work so hard, this work is done. One day, you have to work and combine!" Mu Huanyi, "Ling Wei lived in the company for three days and did not come back?" She didn''t worry about Ling Wei these days. She didn''t notice that she didn''t come back for three days. Well, they seem to be working on a big project. These days are the busiest time, they live in the company. Mu Huan, "...!!!" Lying in the trough! It is very obvious that you want to sneak into it! "Jun Yan itself is a very hard-working person. Now that he is angry, he must put all his energy into the business. This business is the busier and more, so you have to go to the company, you have to let He rested." Chapter 731： The mountain does not move, I move 3 "Otherwise, he can be half a month, not coming back in a month! This has something to solve, wait a half month, come back one month later, everything is cool, you believe mom, mom is coming, your father is I have experience with people who are similar to Jun Yanzi!" Emotional things have to be solved quickly. Mu Huan nodded in a hurry, "I believe mom!" "But if I go to the company, what should he do if he is too busy to see me?" She called, he didn''t want to marry her. She even ignored her after meeting, saying that she was busy, let her go far away. "He won''t see you, you will fight hard! You won''t work hard, who can stop you, whoever you hit? They don''t dare to beat you, don''t dare to stop you, you can get in properly!" Mu Huan, "..." This way, she likes it! "And, you met him. If he is cold-faced and ignores you, you will put it in his arms. You will kiss him. Don''t be embarrassed. The colder he is, the more you kiss, the more you kiss. Its okay! You can rest assured that there is nothing wrong with this big move! Mu Huan, "..." The mother-in-laws big move is the same as her! "Okay, you are getting up, washing and dressing up, cooking in person, making a loving lunch, sending him, and then taking him down, nothing is going on!" Meng Yueman patted her shoulder. Let her move quickly. Its hard, her dad is gone. I havent called these days to say that she is not going to be a daughter-in-law. The two of them are rushing and reconciled, and she has nothing to worry about. I can put the matter of grandchildren on the agenda. As long as the daughter-in-law has a child here, her dad is embarrassed again, let her not want this daughter-in-law, so that not only the troublesome things can be completely solved, but also the lovely grandson! Think about that life, Meng Yueman feels beautiful! Meng Yueman is an ordinary old man who wants to hug his grandson and wants family harmony. "Well! Thank you mom!" Mu Huan thought that Ling Wei was so obvious that she wanted to sneak in. She really couldn''t wait any longer, she had to work harder! As her mother-in-law said, how cold the face is, she goes up and kisses, and kisses him cold! "Xie Ma has been doing things. Mom always wants a daughter. Unfortunately, your father doesn''t want to say that the daughter-in-law is the daughter in the future. Your father is right. The daughter-in-law is the daughter. Mom has no other thoughts at this age. I just think that you can be good, you can live a peace and harmony, peace and happiness, but happiness and happiness, then hurry to give me a grandson, no, granddaughter, granddaughter is the best!" Mu Huan, "Mom, rest assured, I will work hard!" When I was very young, I lost my parents love, and I really wanted to have a happy and harmonious home. "Oh..." Meng Yueman saw that she had restored the spirit of the past and touched her head. After Meng Yueman left, Mu Huan went to wash, then went to cook and made a few dishes that Xiao Junyan loved. When she was in love, she went back to the room and took a shower, put on makeup and put on the closet. The most beautiful clothes are ready to go. Waiting for her Meng Yueman downstairs, after seeing her down, she stepped forward. "I sent your photo to the company''s front desk. At that time, she will lead you to find Jun Yan, and feel free to go boldly. Let''s go!" "Mom, thank you! Love you!" Mu Huan was too grateful to her mother-in-law. Chapter 732： The mountain does not move, I move 4 Just now she was thinking upstairs. She went to the company of Bo Junyan. Does the front desk think that she is crazy about Xiao Junyan, or she didnt make an appointment to prevent her from going up, and her mother-in-law wanted to arrange her so thoughtfully. Everything is good. The last time I took Chinese medicine, I followed the other person''s work card and mixed in, naturally I wouldn''t encounter blocking. Now, she is going to be the wife of the president. She is afraid she will go to the front desk and say she is the wife of the president. Will not believe. "Go ahead!" Meng Yueman smiled and patted her shoulder, the little girl, it should be energetic. Boss... Mu Huan looked at the building that was about to tower into the sky. I felt that this building, like her husband, was born with such a high sense of coldness. When she entered, she received the notice at the front desk and warmly greeted her. Then she took her to the president''s special elevator and sent her up. When Mu Huan came upstairs, it was a meal. Wang Tezhu is eating, seeing Mu Huan come in, he hurriedly put down his chopsticks and stood up. "Madam, how come you?" "I came to send a love lunch." Mu laughed and raised the lunch box in his hand. She did not pretend to be soft and cute, but her appearance was so soft and lovely. Wang Tezhu looked at her soft and cute, and then thought about the picture she saw that day. Suddenly the whole person didn''t know how to react. He was somewhat unacceptable for a while, so the soft and cute girl was actually a tough one. The king, let alone their president. "Mrs. President, he is very busy, you..." Wang Tezhus words have not been finished yet. Knowing that Mu Juns office was there, he walked over and pushed the door straight in. When she pushed the door open, Ling Wei was holding a dish and putting it in the box of Bo Junyan. "I don''t like this dish, you eat." Bo Junyan frowned, just wanted to let her take it, throw it away without eating. Mu Huan pushed the door open and saw the scene just now. This made him instinctively stand up and wanted to explain something. Ling Wei saw that Mu Huan came in, and she was surprised. She did not expect that she would dare to find a company. Mu Huan saw Ling Wei and Bo Junyan eating together, so close, and then thought, these three days, the two of them have been together, suddenly, murderous! What? She was so worried at home, he was here to have lunch with a woman, and it was quite sued! Just as she was about to kill her, she suddenly thought that Bo Junyan was now angry with her. If she had to do something more, let him think that she was in trouble, it would be more temperate, and suddenly her murderous suffocation. Just looking at Xiao Junyan with a grudge, it seems to be saying, how can you speak without saying anything, saying good to keep the distance? Bo Junyan seems to understand her mind, instinctively, "We are negotiating very important things, in order to facilitate quick and fruitful results, we will eat and talk." This matter is very fast, only to talk while eating. Ling Wei frowned, did not expect him to be in this situation, but also care about the feelings of Mu Hua, the first time to explain. Mu Huan heard that her face turned better. In fact, she didnt need to say that she knew that he was eating together for the convenience of business, because they were full of documents in front of them, and he was the first to see her come in. Time to stand up, instinctively want to explain what, can prove that he is just talking about work. (The next chapter is blocked, and the release is likely to be incoherent Chapter 733： The mountain does not move, I move 5 "This is another important thing. I will wait until after dinner. I will lose both of you, but I dont know. If you eat these meals, you will have to deal with these things. If you look at these things, it will affect your digestion!" Mu Huan said. Going forward, I came to the side of Bo Junyan and squeezed directly into the middle of the two. Bo Junyan, "..." "There are more unhealthy foods to eat, come, husband, eat the love lunch I have given you!" Mu Huan said to push the takeaway box that was originally placed in front of Bo Junyan to the side, and smashed out the delicious food she made. Come to him. Then, she looked at Ling Wei, "Ling Wei sister, I have done a lot, you take it with you!" The subtext of her sentence is that her wife has come, to dine with her husband, you are not leaving, don''t be a light bulb here! She can be said to be very direct in the hurry. Mu Huan, a person who has always been simple and rude. "Jun Yan, this result will be a while..." Ling Wei looked at Bo Junyan, meaning that they were tight, let him quickly let Mu Huan leave, do not delay their work. This incident is really urgent, and Bo Junyan just wants to let Mu Huan go back first, he is going to be busy. Mu Huan kissed the past! Bo Junyan, "..." Ling Wei, "...!!!" This Mu Huan really can! ! After the release of Mu Huan. When Jun Junyan just wanted to say something, she came again. He wants to say again, she will come again, after repeated several times. Bo Junyan lived and came over to Mu Huan, looking at Ling Wei, "Ling Wei, you go out first." He has to talk to his little wife. Ling Wei, "But..." She just wanted to say, but what to do with the work, the result is very urgent. Bo Junyan is a tough road, "Go out!" Ling Wei, "..." Is this thin Jun Yan really the former thin Jun Yan? Where did the previous workaholic go? Now in this case, he can delay time because of Mu Hua. He is really... Mu Huan, who was caught in his mouth, looked at Ling Wei provocatively. Didn''t he want her to go? Who is watching! It is sinister to approach her husband by work! However, even if she and her husband are in a emotional crisis, her husband will choose her not to choose her! Ling Wei was a bit gloomy, but in the end, she could only stand up and leave. After she left, Bo Junyan released his hand. As soon as he let go of her, Mu Huan sweetly said, "Husband, come eat, I do what you love..." ......... Things can be put aside, but still have to deal with it. After getting up, Bo Junyan looks at Mu Huan. "I still have something to deal with. You should go back first." This project is very urgent and he has been delayed for a long time. Mu Huan, "...!!!" Lying in the trough! How can he turn his face so ruthless! Let me go without saying anything, or use such a cold tone! Has she worked in vain? When she is! But this, she dare not say, just dare to sigh, "husband, are you not mad at me?" Before he said anything, she reached out and grabbed his arm and spoiled him. "Husband, don''t you be angry, okay?" "You go back first." She is here, he can''t concentrate on doing things. "You said that you are not angry with me, go home at night, I will leave immediately!" She does not have to stay here, as long as he is not angry, forgive her, she immediately left! "It''s been very busy lately, I can''t go back at night." This project is very important, and he has been very busy recently. As for anger, he still needs a little time. Chapter 734： The mountain does not move, I move 6 These days, Jun Yan has always said that he is busy not going home, not letting her call him, so Mu Huan does not know that he is really busy, thinking that he still does not want to forgive her, excuses to not go back. This made her a little anxious. After all, she had tried her best and all the tricks were used. Now she has come to the company to find him. The result is still the same. "Husband, you can''t do this. You can''t be angry like this. You can''t be white!" Her big tricks are to eat every time, and then she doesn''t forgive her every time. He can''t recognize people without turning his face! What does Jun Junyan just want to say. "There is no white lunch in this world. You have eaten my big tricks. You can''t help but forgive me!" Mu Huan grabbed his arm, and you didn''t forgive me for a look, I won''t leave! I am worried, all kinds of thoughts, all kinds of uneasiness, fear, sleep and sleep, not eating, eating and eating bad days, she wants to spend another day! On the first day, Mu Huan was able to fall asleep because she didnt sleep very much the night before. Later, after a few days, she couldnt sleep well. She couldnt eat well. She had never done this before. This feeling is really too bad! She wants him to forgive her now! No, don''t say forgiveness, even if it is to give her a little peace of mind, say that I don''t like you like this, I am just angry, still need time, let her at least not so flustered, afraid! Mu Huan knows the most things about emotions. She is such a person. If he doesn''t like her, she doesn''t do anything. So, after all kinds of enlistment, he still doesn''t want to marry her. She is really panicked, very scared, she is really afraid that he does not like her! After all, I don''t like her shortcomings, I don''t like her nature, and I can''t change it. "Big move?" Thin Jun Yan frowned. "Yes, you are like this, I can''t do anything! You can''t do this!" Mu Huan was also spoiled by him. He was a little pet, and couldn''t bear the indifference of him. Human instinct is self-willed. "This is just your trick? Can you use anything as a trick?" Bo Junyan''s twilight was a bit cold. From the very beginning, Bo Junyan was looking for a wife, a wife who had lived for a lifetime. After she first met her, he decided that she was the wife of his life, so from the beginning, he was very good to her and cultivated feelings. All are true feelings. Just because I used such true feelings, I really care, I fell in love, so her deception, deception, her sudden polarization, and the impact on him, so that his cognitive view collapsed, he needs Time to rebuild. Mu Huan is afraid that she does not like her. Bo Junyan is also afraid, afraid that her feelings for him are not true, because she can call his husband from the very beginning, can be arrogant to him, can be all kinds of cooperation with him, obedient, well-behaved. He made him think that she is such a person. He is like that, trusting her completely, what she said, what is it, she said that he would not let him check, he would not check. can As a result, she is not. He doesn''t even know what kind of person he loves... This made him doubt himself for the first time in his life, doubting life! Now, she said that this is her trick, she can even use this trick. At this time, she can still think of using tricks to please him, let him not be angry... So, how much can she feel about his feelings? Chapter 735： In front of love, everyone is equal 1 In the face of love, everyone is equal, and even more powerful people will suffer from loss and loss. They will fear that their enthusiasm will not be exchanged for true love. The more people who use love, the more they are afraid, because they cannot afford to lose. Unacceptable, she does not love him. The smarter people are, the easier they are to be afraid, because they know that love can''t be reluctant, love is love, love is not love. If she doesn''t love you, what do you do is not love. "Not such a husband, I..." Mu Huan wanted to explain something, but she did not know how to explain this, but she did not explain, and she felt that Jun Junyan seemed to misunderstand her! "Don''t call my husband, clean up, go home first." Bo Junyan pulled back his hand and was a little annoyed. From the beginning, she can call his husband so sweetly, so that he always feels that this husband has a sense of distance, so he can''t listen to her husband now, and she doesn''t want her to stay here again, lest he lose control and say anything. Wound her. Mu Huan, "..." This is the second time he said that he should not call his husband. He does not like her very much. He can''t accept such a husband. She doesn''t want to be her husband. This kind of cognition made her suddenly scared. Because she was afraid, she did not go to grab his hand again, and did not go to spoil. She is afraid, there is no feeling, how can you spoil it is useless. Your spoiled are just impatient. Its like when my grandfather just passed away, when her grandmother and her father suddenly showed such a true face, she was all kinds of spoiled, all kinds of crying, all kinds of want to win their attention, I want, her father still loves her as before. Her grandmother still loves her as she used to. But it is useless. No love, people, what to do and how to work hard is useless. But even if she thinks so, she knows so deeply. When Bo Junyan walked to the door, she ran down and rushed toward him, holding him from behind. "Husband, you don''t want to be like this to me. I know it''s my fault. I shouldn''t be holding you. I shouldn''t lie to you. I''m wrong! I''m really wrong! I will never swear you again." Anything! Don''t be so good to me, you make me so scared, so I am afraid that you don''t like me like this, I am really scared..." "You don''t want to do this to me, you hug me, kiss me, okay..." Mu Huan said the most fearful of her heart, let go of all her dignity, pride, and pleading. As long as he can not do this to her, as long as he can like her, let her do it. Just when Bo Junyan wanted to say something, the emergency ringing in his office suddenly sounded. This is a particularly important and urgent matter, and Wang Tesuke will start the emergency equipment. Bo Junyan wanted to say oh, you go back first, but think that she doesn''t like him to say oh, so, "I have something urgent to deal with, you go back first." After that, he waited for what he said, and opened her hand and pushed the door out. If she hugged her again and kissed her, he would not be able to go. Mu Huan has too much influence on him. In the face of her, he has little restraint. Now, he must restrain himself. This project is of great importance and cannot be delayed. Because Mu Huan often pitifully asks for thin Jun Yan, and he is distressed, and Xiao Junyan is facing her, not seeing her expression, thinking that this is her poor little trick. Chapter 736： In front of love, everyone is equal 2 Although he couldn''t help but feel distressed, but there was a prioritization, he didn''t have time to marry her, just left. Mu Huan looked at his back and didn''t catch up. The one that had just been held, those words, had already filled all her courage. All she can do, all that can be said. Her courage is also exhausted... ...... When Mu Huan packed it up, Bo Junyan was not in the office. When she went out and passed the meeting room, she saw that Jun Junyan and Ling Wei stood together and opened the meeting. It can be seen that this meeting is urgent, because Bo Junyan is simple, in one person, the hands of all the executives at the meeting are also All are busy. I don''t know if she still feels her sight or Ling Wei just looks at it. She is opposite her. Then, I saw the micro-hook of Ling Wei''s mouth and sneered a mocking smile. It seems that she is laughing at her, the color of the waiter, the most sad. Mu Huans hands hanging on the sides of the body, squatting, clenched! She really wants to rush in and go to Ling Wei for a meal, but also a thin and gentle meal! Who is not working well with you, why do you want to cooperate with Ling Wei! Why do you clearly say that you are keeping a distance from her, and relying on so close to eat together, do things together! Let her have a variety of reasons to be close to him! Can he not completely sever her with her? Can''t you let her appear in their lives, is it annoying? But she did nothing. I looked at Ling Wei so coldly and left. Thin home... Meng Yueman has been waiting for the news of Mu Huan, so when she saw her coming back, she immediately greeted him. "I am tired, the food is ready, you have eaten, go upstairs and take a rest." She left at noon, came back in the evening, and the clothes were still wrinkled, and it must have been. Mu Huan looked at the smiling mother-in-law, "..." "What''s wrong?" Meng Yueman saw that she was not very happy and frowned. "Is nothing done?" Mu Huan, "..." Meng Yueman looked at her involuntary red face, knowing that this was a thing, "Become, why are you still not happy?" "Jun Yan does not seem to forgive me, he said he still does not go home." Mu Huan frustrated. "He is really busy not going home. Didn''t you tell me in the morning? He was very busy recently. Ling Wei didn''t come back for three days." "What are they doing? Why is it with Ling Wei?" "I don''t know what I am busy with. I only know that it is a big project. So, you go to the restaurant first. I will call your dad out. You ask your dad, he knows a lot." Meng Yueman always cares about the company. The matter is to listen to her husband saying that her son has been busy with a big project recently. "Well, thank you mom." restaurant "It''s a big secret project. It''s too much involved. I don''t know how to tell you. You just need to know that he is really busy. Don''t think too much." Does this project have to work with Ling Wei? "Ban is a big company, but some of the big projects are a company that can''t be swallowed. We have more than 40 years of friendship with Ling, and we have been working very well. Both sides deserve mutual trust, especially big projects. , I chose to cooperate with Ling." After talking about it, what did he think of? "Xiaohuan, don''t think too much, although Lingwei is the former fiancee of Jun Yan, but after they broke up, they were completely broken. Now it is only a cooperation in business, and Jun Yan will not be sorry for family matters. People, even if you are in a temper, he will never!" Chapter 737： In front of love, everyone is equal 3 "Xiaohuan, don''t think too much, although Lingwei is the former fiancee of Jun Yan, but after they broke up, they were completely broken. Now it is only a cooperation in business, and Jun Yan will not be sorry for family matters. People, even if you are in a temper, he will never!" "Yes, what your dad said is right, Jun Yan does not dare to say anything, loyal to his home, is absolutely the same as his father! He will never do anything sorry for you!" This point, Meng Yueman is very dare Guaranteed. Although their father and son are very cold, boring, people guess their minds, guessing is very tired, but also love to work, anyway, even if there are all kinds of bad, they are loyal to marriage is absolute! "Moreover, Ling Wei is also a man with a boyfriend. You don''t have to worry about this!" Mu Huan, "..." She believes that Jun Junyan, when she is still in a relationship with her, will never do anything to be sorry for her. Yes, Ling Wei... Don''t say she wants to possess thin Jun Yan. Its just that she wants to be close to Bo Junyan, she wants to wait for an opportunity to move, and she is guilty, she is not accepting! Mu Huan is a very overbearing person in her bones. She belongs to her, and others can''t touch it! But she didn''t have the evidence of Ling Wei''s thin Jun Yan. She said that she was also a white saying, and she could only nod her head. "Well." "Come to eat, eat early, rest early, he is too busy to come back, you will pass, don''t be discouraged, this kind of person who is sulking in love, how much more, he is cold, you don''t care about him. Use your little sun-like heat to melt him!" Mu Huan, "Yeah!" Mu Huan is not a passionate person. It can be seen from the temperament of her words. Yes, even then. Even though she is very hurt today, she is very scared. She is not discouraged. She does not retreat. When she really likes a person, she is not willing to lose. If she does not want to lose, she will desperately do all the things she can do, even though she I feel that she can do it all, but there is no best, only better, she can still work harder! Without heat, rub yourself and get hot! When Mu Huan finished the meal and went back upstairs, it was already dark. She looked at the night outside the window and thought about her husband. She opened the phone, and Bo Junyan still didn''t return any information to her. He used to care about her very much. He was busy, and separated from him. When she went home, she always asked her not to be home. Now, hehe... Thinking about it, she took a photo of the night. Another circle of friends was sent. "On the fourth day when my husband is not at home, I want my husband." Then she sent the screenshot of this circle of friends to Bo Junyan, but after waiting for a long time, he still did not give her a reply. Look at the circle of friends, only Miyazawa and a few of them like it. Mu Huan threw the phone aside, but thought that the last time she missed the phone call of Jun Junyan, he made him more angry. She hurriedly took the phone again, and then checked the phone again to see if it was ringing. In the past few days, she is like a konjac. She will look at the phone for a while, obviously the phone is in the ring mode, and she is always afraid that it will automatically become vibrating or muting, letting her miss his call or message. Sometimes I still think about whether her mobile phone is broken or not, and I can''t receive his message. She often called Li Meng and Wu Xingye or sent a message to prove that it was not bad, so that both of them felt that she was going to be nervous. Chapter 738： In front of love, everyone is equal 4 In fact, she also felt that she was going to be nervous. After that, she knew that she should calm down and calm down. This kind of thing has to come slowly, but she is not calm. This stuff of love is really too torturous. If she doesn''t love much, she doesn''t have to be so scared, so uneasy, so uncomfortable... Mu Huan waited for a long time, and for a long time did not wait for any response from Bo Junyan. She is now a little missed by his shortness. He is now going back to her, and she is not so panicked. I knew that she should cherish his um... Mu Huan did not know that she could not wait for the message of Bo Junyan this time because Bo Junyan had no time to watch the mobile phone at all. The next day, Yunda, canteen. Mu Huan took the rice in the bowl and had no appetite. "Give you the most delicious spicy chicken." Longfei gave her a spicy chicken. Mu Huan looked at him and did not speak. "Today is not the day to be a spicy chicken!" Li Meng said strangely. They will have spicy chickens in their school cafeteria on the 1st and 35th, and today is Thursday. "In the future, there are hot chickens sold every day in the cafeteria. When do you want to eat, when do you have it." Longfei shouted. Li Meng, "..." Wouldn''t it be that he made the cafeteria have a spicy ** every day? Lying in the trough! Said that he does not like Mu Huan, how can this not be said. It can be said that he likes Mu Huan, he has a girlfriend, or Mu Kexin, still live together! Really... Mu Huan did not speak, or took the rice in the bowl, and gave it to her mouth without a bite. The image that she could eat in the past is not the same! Longfeiyi looked at her like this. She really couldnt see it. She picked up a chicken leg and stuffed it into her mouth. You give me a good meal! You see what you are like for a man! Mu Huan spit out the chicken legs in his mouth, and he did not speak at all. "You didn''t say that before, if your husband knows your true face, will you only like you more? How is it now?" The pride that was said at the beginning, the cow, now face it! "Go, don''t bother me!" Mu Huan did not want to hear such words. "He didn''t do what you said. This shows that he doesn''t love you much. He doesn''t love you. He can''t accept the man you will work hard. What are you doing for him? He doesn''t deserve to be more sad. "Dragonfly thinks that Mu Huan is so good!" If he is his girlfriend, he doesn''t know how happy he is! Bo Junyan actually gave her anger, and she really didnt know how to be blessed in the blessing. "You are so young, so beautiful, so good, you leave him, some people like you, why hang on a tree neck!" "Yes, Fei Fei said right, why hang on a tree neck! Uncle doesn''t like you, you should let go!" Just like she was so chic, let him go and marry his uncle. It is. Gu Chenyi can see that Longfei is also interesting to Mu Huan, but now they are not enemies, their common enemy is his uncle. After Mu Hua left his uncle, they all had the opportunity to compete. At that time, he and Longfei will be enemies. However, he is not afraid of Shang Longfei, because he has an emotional foundation with Mu Huan, and she is more or less in her heart, and certainly has some sentiment. Chapter 739： In front of love, everyone is equal 5 Li Meng, "..." These two people! "I counted to three. If you two don''t leave, I will poison you, so that you can''t say anything in the future!" Mu Huan was dark and gloomy. Dragonfly, "..." Gu Chenyi, "..." They all know that she is the one who says it is done. Longfei, she said that she hasnt started counting, "I am here for you!" "I don''t need any of the two of you! I will stay away from me later!" After Mu Huan finished, he began counting, "1, 2..." When she counted two, Longfei and Gu Chenyi stood up and left at the same time. She will fight if she is not terrible, at most she will be beaten by her, she will be the most terrible to take medicine! The most can not get rid They all left. Mu Huan began to eat glutinous rice, no matter what it is to eat. "Come and order." Li Meng gave her a dish. Mu Huan did not speak, she also ate the dishes she had. Li Meng saw it and gave her a dish. Then, "In fact, I think Longfei is not bad." "No my husband is good." Mu Huan said. Li Meng, "..." Ok! After stopping for a while, "Although he is not a big god, but if you are troubled with the big god, I think he is also a good candidate, he must like you!" Mu Huan put down the bowl, "Say, good, big **** is the idol of your life, you are so fast down the stone! It is too no fuck!" Li Meng, "..." It seems to be oh! "And, there is a girlfriend in Longfei, are you on the pole to make me a junior?" Li Meng, "...!!!" She just thought about it, just say it. Normally, she will smile at her and smile at her. Today she even picked her up! Her mood is super bad! Got... "There are no important lessons in the afternoon. Would you like to go to the dormitory to sleep?" "Don''t go." Li Meng, "..." I love to sleep, I dont sleep... Longfei and Gu Chenyi went to a place not far from Mu Huan and sat down. "You don''t think about it. Even if Mu Huan breaks up with your uncle, she won''t be with you. She will never eat the grass, especially, you are such a bad grass!" Longfei knows Gu Chenyi Then say the mind. "My rotten grass was once her grass. I can also like her. I can be with her. Also, I don''t have a lame, I don''t have two boats. I am a loyal person, not like you. There are girlfriends, but also think of other women! Xiaohuan is definitely not like you, she hates you like this in the bowl and looks at the scum man in the pot!" "Who said that I like her! Are you sick, eyes!" Longfei sighed. "Well, you don''t like her, come and swear, say that you will never like her in the future, you won''t want to be with her, or you will break your grandchildren and be alone forever!" Gu Chenyi''s face doesn''t like you just! "You are a neuropathy! Why do I have to make such an oath!" Longfei licked your face, are you sick! Gu Chenyi looked at him and snorted, "Slag Man!" Dragonfly, "Rotten grass!" After school in the afternoon, Mu Huan wanted to go home, but when he thought about going home, he couldnt sleep. He was waiting for the reply of Bo Junyan in a boring manner. Its better to go to the company to find him. He is busy, let him be busy, she stays and looks at it again. Does not affect him, the mother-in-law is right, he is cold-faced, she is not afraid, don''t worry about him, use her little sun-like heat to melt him! Chapter 740： In front of love, everyone is equal 6 Thinking about it, Mu Huan went to a health food restaurant, packed some delicious and healthy dishes, and went to find Jun Junyan. Yesterday, her father-in-law gave her access to the company in order to facilitate her access to the company, so that she did not need to lead, free to enter and leave the company, and how to stay. For the in-laws'' strong support for her, Mu Huan is really grateful! She never thought that the wealthy family could have such a good in-laws. After the initial small run-in, they all treated her as a daughter. She really wants to be good with Bo Junyan and live happily with them. When Mu Huan came upstairs to go to the president''s office, he had to go through the conference room, and then saw the people in the conference room all lie on the table, even the thin Jun Yan was on the table. This surprised her to see the fierce heart, are they all stunned by Chinese medicine? Just when she wants to rush in. When I saw Wang, who was on the table, I moved and turned and fell asleep. Mu Huan, "..." They are... this is just asleep? Then she probably glanced at the people in the conference room and found that the number was the same as when she left yesterday. It seems that they are also those people, because she saw that those bald tops were still there today. Did they meet from yesterday afternoon and drive to the present? Didn''t sleep for one night? At the time of Mu Huans hair, Ling Wei looked up and looked at the face of Mu Huan. She slowly evoked a provocative smile, and then leaned toward the thin king, which was like a thin Jun Yan who was going to sleep. This made Mu Huan''s fire come up, and I rushed into the conference room without thinking about it. Then, I slammed Ling Wei''s hair and picked her up! "Ah..." Ling Wei screamed. This sound made everyone in the office wake up. Seeing that Mu Huan was glaring at Ling Weis hair, everyone was shocked and wide-eyed. What happened? Bo Junyan looked at Mu Huan, "Xiao Huan, let go first." "She wants to kiss you!" Mu cheered. "Xiaohuan, you... what do you say... I... I am just taking a piece of information..." Ling Wei said and waved the information. "Would you be me?" She was so provocative, so she was going to kiss her husband''s face. She just took the documents? Ah! Mu Huan said that Ling Wei''s hair was more forceful, which made Ling Wei''s face change. As the goddess in most men''s minds, Ling Wei has always been so high and high, they are unattainable, they are forgiving, they are too late to come, and now some people even like this to their goddess! This has caused many executives, especially the executives of Ling''s, to stand up and squat. "Bo Junyan... Manage your wife!" Ling Weis sentence was shouted. She wants to provoke Mu Huan, let Mu Huan live, and quarrel with the thin and irritating state that is in a tired and annoying state, making the relationship between them worse, but I did not expect that Mu Huan is in front of so many people. Dare to do it! Still starting to be so embarrassed! She felt her hair was about to be pulled down by her! "Xiaohuan, let go." Bo Junyan frowned. "Oh." Mu Huan did not make a mistake with Bo Junyan. He let her let go and she let go. However, because she had just slammed Ling Weis hair and bent her, she lost her balance and lost her balance. Ling Wei fell to the ground and was embarrassed... Chapter 741： What did she do wrong? This is, born in the rich family, all the way up and down Ling Wei, never suffered humiliation, which makes her face instantly very ugly! Her twilight is cold and cold, "Mu Huan, you are too much!" "What happened to me?" Mu Huan looked sullen, how was she too much? She has the ability to climb up and hit her! She is waiting! Waiting for the opportunity to openly beat her! Have a decisive battle, and hide in the dark all day! After standing up with the help of the people, Ling Wei sneered. "Mu Huan, you think that you have the favor of Bo Junyan. Can you do whatever you want? You are a fool of me?" When Mu Huan just wanted to say something, Bo Junyan looked at her. "Xiaohuan, you misunderstood Lingwei." "I did not misunderstand her! Just when I was outside the conference room, she looked at me as provocative, she just want to kiss you! You are my husband, another woman who would kiss you, I''ll beat anyone!" Mu Strong and strong. "I took a piece of information, but you said that I want to kiss your husband, Mu Huan, are you not having problems with your eyes?" Ling Wei said coldly. Just because of the angle problem, Mu Huan saw that Ling Wei is going to kiss the face of Bo Junyan, but in fact, Ling Wei is still far away from the face of Bo Junyan. When Bo Junyan approached him, Ling consciousness woke up. He didn''t feel that Ling Wei had his intention to kiss him. He naturally thought that Mu Huan saw Ling Wei approach him and mistakenly thought that Ling Wei would kiss him and be jealous. I got into trouble, but now its not when she can make trouble, he sinks his voice. "Xiaohuan, don''t make trouble, apologize to Ling Wei!" Mu Huan listened, he sternly screamed, apologized, his hands on both sides of his body, clenched into fists. Before, no matter what happened, no matter who he was, he didnt need to ask her, they were all facing She, standing on her side, now, she took the initiative to tell the truth, but he felt that she was unreasonable and asked her to apologize! Do you apologize! She made a mistake and she apologized! She looked at Ling Wei in a haze, and in the eyes of Ling Wei, it seems to be saying, you do not apologize for the provocation. The fire in Mu Huans heart is even more prosperous. I just want to say that Lao Tzu does not apologize to see who can make Laozi! I saw the information that Ling Wei still took in her hand, which made her suddenly realize that Ling Wei did not really want to go to the pro-Qian Yan, she just deliberately provoked her, angered her, let her cause trouble, so that it would not feel Ling Wei Juns intention was that she was jealous and troubled, and she was even more angry with her. If she continues to do this again, then she will be in the trap of Ling Wei. Yin her? Mu Huan sneered. Is it an apology? it is good! The next second, just such a strong Mu Hua, instantly became a little soft Meng, "I am sorry Ling Wei sister, because I love the king too much, I can not see other women close to him, which makes me know that you Jun Yan didn''t mean anything, but I saw that you were so close to him, I couldn''t press the impulse of my heart, I was really sorry for you..." "You''re fine, Ling Wei sister, I am really sorry, I am embarrassed..." Mu Huan said, reaching out to touch Ling Wei, a very embarrassed, very worried about her appearance. Ling Wei, "...!!!" Her transformation is too fast! Just now, its still so fresh, so hurt! I feel like Im dying and not apologizing, how... Suddenly apologize, the road is so no bottom line! Chapter 742： What did she do wrong 2 "Ling Wei sister, I am really sorry, I am so nervous! You must have been hurting just now! Or you are also jealous of me! You are screaming at me! Give, you lick my hair... forcefully, don''t be polite! Otherwise, You can hit me too! You can beat me to solve the problem! Use this to play!" Mu Huan said, picking up the ashtray on the table, let Ling Wei take this to hit her, and fight hard! Ling Wei, "..." Originally all around, I want to say what Mu Huan, and even the Lings executives who want to start, look at such a petite little girl, so pitiful, seriously apologize, so, let anyone just dispose of it, dont say I wanted to start, and even said that she was embarrassed to say. And Ling Wei, in front of so many people, don''t say that she took her ashtray, it is impossible to lick her hair. No, in order to maintain her goddess, her generous image, she has to forgive Mu Hua unconditionally! This makes her feel gloomy! However, in this case, if she does not unconditionally forgive Mu Hua, it will damage her image. Therefore, even if he is not willing, Ling Wei is still cold-faced. "Don''t do this again, don''t blame me!" "Ling Wei sister, is this forgive me?" Mu Huan stunned a pair of small deer plaques like big eyes. Its so pure and with big eyes of hope that its hard to reject her. Ling Weis face is colder, this Mu Huan is really a master of acting! She looked at Bo Junyan, she did not believe that he could not see it, Mu Huan was all acting! Such a woman who will play tricks, he still wants? Thin Junyan does not speak. His wife is not the first time to act and deceive. It is not important to apologize, as long as you can pass it on your face. "Ling Wei sister, you don''t talk, I will forgive me!" Mu Huan finished, happy to hold Ling Wei, "Thank you Ling Wei sister! Ling Wei sister you are so good!" When Ling Wei wants to push Mu Huan, Mu Huan whispered in her ear. "Apologize to me, are you satisfied? Oh, yes, in return for you, I have a kind of nothing on you." Colorless and odorless medicine, this medicine can''t be found. It will make you allergic when it meets water. If you are not careful, your skin will be destroyed. You should be careful later, and the rain should be protected!" Ling Wei''s face changed. She knows that Mu Huan has the secret recipe of Song family. There are a lot of strange medicines in those squares. It is like the spray that she used before. Just relaxing, she can pour a tall and strong man, or a second... ... Mu Huans temper is awkward, so she has no doubts about Mu Huans words, thinking that she really used medicine for her. Its the medicine that Mu Huan just touched her, or when she held her like this. "Isn''t it to be rude to me? I am waiting for your unkindness!" Mu Huan said with a smile and loosened Ling Wei, who smiled like a demon. Suddenly, who is bright and upright with her, she is bright and straight, who is Yin, she will be more yin, good and good, to be more evil and evil! Can not meet the water, that is, can not take a bath, this is Ling Wei can not bear, so, Mu Huan released her. She immediately looked at Bo Junyan, "Jun Yan, she used medicine for me!" Thin Jun Yan looked at Mu Huan. Mu Huan looked innocent, "No!" "You just said that you have given me a medicine that can''t meet the water!" Ling Wei stunned. Chapter 743： What did she do wrong 3 If you are jealous, then don''t blame her! "What kind of medicine is the medicine that can''t be met with water? I don''t know, Ling Wei, I know that my behavior just made you angry, but I apologize, and you forgive me, we still have nothing to hug, how are you? Suddenly yelling at me..." Mu Huan said that he was a little choked. That little pity looks like everyone thinks that she can''t take such a medicine. Besides, is there such a medicine in the world? Ling Wei, "...!!!" This is not the trick of White Lotus! Did she take the wrong script! Mu Huan is cold, will you wear it? I put it up, I have no problem after taking the film! During the time when I worked in MasterCard, I took over the various cases of Mu Huan and played what I was doing! Just when Ling Wei wants to say something. Mu Huan suddenly picked up a bottle of water on the table and poured it over Ling Wei. Her speed is too fast, and Ling Wei, who will let her self-defense technique, have not been able to flash off, she was splashed! When she was too late to get angry, she was too late to fear that she would be allergic. Mu Huan said, "Ling Wei sister is not saying that I am going to you, can not meet the water medicine? Look, this water splashing on you is nothing!" She looked at Ling Wei''s eyes full of words, what I said, you believe what, are you stupid? Ling Wei, "...!!!" "Would you like Lingwei, you took off your coat and let everyone have a look? See if you have anything in the end? Have you witnessed whether I have used it for you?" Ling Wei, "...!!!" She has lived to this day, has not met, like Mu Huan, shameless, rogue, daring people! However, she did not do anything, just looked at Mu Huan coldly. "Mu Huan, look at the face of Bo Junyan. I have never thought about your rude behavior with you, but now you are really I am angry with me!" "I''m sorry Ling Wei, I was too anxious to prove my innocence!" Mu Huan apologized, but full of provocation, how to anger you? I just want to anger you! Calculate her, Yin her? Humph! "Anxious to prove your innocence? You are stupid when we are not seeing you are loading?" Ling Wei cold channel. "What equipment? What?" What did I do with Mu Huans face? "Good, you!" Ling Wei sneered. Lings executives saw each other and walked a few steps forward. "Thin, I believe you can also see that your wife is deliberately pouring water. She bullies us, and if you don''t give us a confession, we can''t continue working!" "Yes, we can''t work anymore! It''s too deceptive!" "You must give us a fair share!" Mu Huan saw his eyebrows, how can these people dare to talk to Bo Junyan? Even if Ling''s employees, Bo Junyan is not their boss, they should not dare to speak like this. After all, the thin family is stronger than Lingjia, and there is a big project that the family can''t eat, find Ling''s cooperation, and distribute meat to Ling''s. Ling''s Should be grateful to Bo Junyan, carefully flattering him, how dare they should tell her husband? Just when she wants to say something. The person who thinned the room in a circle, "Go out." The senior executives of Bo''s rushed to stand up and leave, but Ling''s no one moved, still stagnating there, until Ling Wei signaled them to go out, they all went out. Chapter 744： What did she do wrong 4 Soon, there were only three of them in the conference room. "Mu Huan, sincerely apologize to Ling Wei." Bo Junyan looked at Mu Huan. He knows that she always cares about the existence of Ling Wei. The case he can not cooperate with Ling Wei has been avoided. But this project is very important. They have to cooperate. Now it is not a time when it is noisy, and just now. Ling Wei did just take the information on his side as she said. Ling Wei did not have such intentions. Xiao Huan thought that Ling Wei wanted to kiss him and make those things. In this case, it was already inappropriate. She poured Ling Wei into the water and let her undress in public. The little girl is a little petty, jealous, can, can, can not ignore the willfulness of the occasion. To his stern vision, Mu Huans heart was stung by a bit. Why did he just apologize for her, and did not believe her? It is clear that Ling Wei first provoked her, framed her, wanted her to be dumb to eat Huang Lian, but she could only say that she had doubled her counterattack. What did she do wrong? She knows that this is a work place, but Ling Wei can attack her on this occasion. If she wants to make her feel embarrassed in public, can she not fight back? "How do you want to sincerely apologize? Do you want to swear? Or let her marry me, hit me, splash water on me?" "These are all right, I have no problem, just let them go as long as you say it!" "Mu Huan!" The thin twilight of Bo Junyan was a little cold. He apologized to her, not letting her be so capricious! "What''s wrong? Am I saying something wrong? I can do anything! You let her go! If you think this is not enough, what do you want me? You say! As long as you say, I can go. Do!" As long as he asks, she can really do it! "Jun Yan, have you seen it? She has hurt me so badly, I am embarrassed, and I am still so arrogant! She is so, you don''t blame me for not giving you face!" Ling Wei''s twilight is getting colder, she Mu Is it true that when she takes her there is no way? This embarrassed her! "You don''t have to give him a face, if you want to do it, just come to me! Just come!" Mu Huan looked at you casually. Looking at her waywardly, she was even more sorrowful. He didnt ask Muhua to apologize again, because she told me to say sorry, there is no meaning, Ling Wei would not be sorry for her one sentence. Let things go this way. He looked at Ling Wei. "Ling Wei, I am sorry for her. This cooperation case, I let Li Yicheng give you, Xiao Huan is still small, you don''t care too much with her, today''s things have been revealed." "One profit, worth several hundred million, this price is acceptable." Ling Wei said to look at Mu Huan, "I have lost a few hundred million, happy?" Mu Huan''s hand clenched into a fist, she just wanted to say something, Bo Junyan took her out of the meeting room, and then let those executives enter the meeting room to continue to rest. He took Mu Hua to his office. Because there are people along the way, Mu Huan did not say anything, after his office. She looked at Bo Junyan. "You apologize for me! I do it myself, I bear it myself!" Bo Junyan looked at her. "I know, you can''t mind not knowing the existence of Ling Wei in your heart. You can make trouble, but you can''t make trouble at this time, hehe." Although Mu Huan got angry when she heard him, she still calmed herself down. "This is not a problem I care about. I am not even troubled. It is her. It is really her. She sees me. Come and deliberately challenge me!" Chapter 745： What did she do wrong 5 "She deliberately provokes me to make a kiss to you. If I see her like this, if I am not impulsive, then I don''t like you!" People can''t control their own instincts, unless she doesn''t like him. They are indifferent to such things, they won''t be so impulsive, and they won''t deal with Ling Wei. "But she is just a provocative eye. I don''t have the evidence that she provokes me and wants to kiss you. So, after I am impulsive, I will be blamed by you, and I can only dumbly eat Huanglian and can''t say it!" "Why should I eat such a loss? She yin me, of course I have to double her, she makes me embarrassed, I must make her more embarrassed! I think I am not wrong!" Mu Huan said it again, "You believe me! It is really she who provokes me first, deliberately doing this, designing my troubles, I will fight back!" "Why should she do this?" Bo Junyan originally thought that Mu Huan misunderstood Ling Wei, but now Mu Huan said so sure, it must be what Ling Wei did, will let her do this, but now they are busy I was fainted, and it was too late to sleep. Why did Ling Wei do this? "Why?" Mu Huan really wants to laugh, she has told him so many times, Ling Wei wants to save him, he heard what went! Ask her why! But she is still patient, "Of course she wants to save you!" Waiting for what he said, Mu Huan said, "You don''t want to have her boyfriend, just get married and talk about things, we don''t have to be old because of this quarrel!" "You are not okay with her boyfriend? You invited him to come over, let''s try it out! It''s really my suspicion, I have a problem, you will be with Ling Wei in the future, and I absolutely believe that you are pure. Friendship!" "Ling Wei just broke up with her boyfriend. I went on a business trip a few days ago. Some of the things I went abroad to deal with were related to her boyfriend." Mu Huan slightly squinted, Ling Wei and her boyfriend broke up the timing is really just right! "Husband, you are such a smart person, don''t you think this is too coincidental?" "Ling Wei''s boyfriend was because of love, the child''s scandal caused the image to fall, not only the career career to stop, but also accused of imprisonment, Ling Wei thought her boyfriend was framed, paid a lot for her boyfriend I almost got on her own and only solved her boyfriend''s affairs." "The last time I was on a business trip, she took a plane with me. She went back to find her boyfriend and discussed the marriage. However, her boyfriend really had that kind of hobby. This time she was caught by her. A good man can''t do it naturally, so she just broke up with her boyfriend a few days ago, and she paid a very painful price for it." On the matter of thin matter, Ling Wei did just break up, or he witnessed it. It was not like she thought that she had already broken up and wanted to save him. This can''t blame Bo Junyan for not seeing Ling Wei''s attempt, but Ling Wei did not show any attempt when he was in front of him. She didn''t like Bo Junyan so much, and she couldn''t feel it. She liked him, and she couldn''t feel the attempt. I don''t feel that she likes him. She doesn''t think that she wants to save him. Ling Wei also really broke up with her boyfriend a few days ago. Although she knew that her boyfriend was derailed, she was with her, just want to use Lings money to help him to take it to the next level. And give up on him and give up her dreams back. Chapter 746： What did she do wrong 6 However, she has always been preparing for both hands, while desperately trying to save her boyfriend, but also maintains a deep relationship with her boyfriend, while supporting Meng Laozi, to stimulate Mu Huan, want to drive her away. She is like this, in order to prevent thin Jun Yan from having no results here, she can return to her boyfriend to continue to use each other and live a superficial day, but, know, her boyfriend not only has a woman outside, but also really has that kind of good! She is absolutely unacceptable to have such a good man, so she resolutely broke up with her boyfriend. She really paid a lot to save her boyfriend. When she broke up, she really paid a very painful price. What Xiao Junyan witnessed was true. He is only presenting the facts now. Mu Huan, "You mean that I think too much, misunderstood her? You don''t believe me? I feel that I am doing nothing?" Such a coincidence, he did not doubt Ling Wei, but still feel that she misunderstood Ling Wei? "I don''t think you misunderstood her. You are not a person who has nothing to do with it, but she has such an attempt. It is not important now. I will talk about it later." This person will change. Before Ling Wei had a boyfriend who could take her way to his politician''s wife, she would not have thoughts about him, but after she broke up, the situation changed completely. Plus, there have been rumors recently that she The father intends to split the family property, she may, and therefore wants to be with him, so doing something like Xiaohuan. Its just that when Im not discussing this, I will wait until after the project has finished. I will let Wang special help you to go back. I will go home when I am busy. You dont have to come to the company to find me. You can rest assured that I will never talk to her. have what!" No matter how the situation of Ling Wei changes, how can she have an attempt, he and she are absolutely impossible. He did not say very clearly, which made Mu Huan think that he still insisted that Ling Wei had no intentions for him, but she could see that Jun Junyan was really busy now, because he didnt even have time to sleep, she I didn''t want to argue with him at this time, and he was bothered. He didn''t argue with him any more about Ling Wei''s attempt at him. He just said this. "You don''t have to give her a profit. You want me to do whatever I want. I am happy to do things myself!" She will do what she does, without him having to lose so much for her! But for Bo Junyan, she is his wife. He couldnt have let her bear the consequences. She did something too much, and the consequences were all borne by him. There was no room for negotiation, and he didnt want to To say more about this matter, directly squatting inside the phone, let Wang special help. A long time in the upper position, Bo Junyan itself is very strong. Before that, Mu Huan was listening to him. Even though she exposed her true nature, it was only a few days. This made Xiao Junyans subconscious mind not change her way. Therefore, he feels that it is useless for her to object to her good things. She only needs to be obedient. "Do you believe that I can help you, I can''t help you, can''t send me!" Mu Huan ruthless. She doesn''t want to argue with him. It can be done in other ways. He can make her apologize, but she can''t lose so much because of her. Bo Junyan looked at Mu Huan, and his headache was pinching his eyebrows. He had already had no rest on the fourth day. It was only less than half an hour before he had a headache. It is even more painful now. Chapter 747： He never told her 1 "Xiaohuan, I know that you can fight, but not everything in the world. If you hit someone, people will be as many as ten times as many as you are! Some things are something you cant afford, Although you are still small, but not a very small child, don''t you be willful?" "How can I not afford it, she will not retaliate against me, you let her casually retaliate against me!" Ling Wei used what means to reward her, she will not be afraid! "You go back first." Bo Junyan did not want to say anything more about this matter, and he was able to rest his time. "I don''t go back! If you don''t promise me, I won''t go back!" Just licking her hair and splashing some water, let''s make a few hundred million? No need to do this! She Ling Wei can really deal with her casually! "Oh, obedient, don''t be so capricious, you go back first." The interest of some interests, the importance of this project, this time can not fall out with Ling family, Bo Junyan does not want to tell her too much, do not want her world to change It is complicated and heavy. But he forgot, he did not say, Mu Huan would not know this importance. He knows the overall situation and looks at the overall situation, and Mu Huan does not know the overall situation. She only knows the current situation, but only on the matter. "I don''t care! The previous embarrassment was all I pretended, I am not so embarrassed! I am such a wayward person now! You can''t let her!" She is such a person! People like her will do this kind of thing! Don''t let her go! Ling Wei now said that she broke up with her boyfriend. He still didn''t believe her. He still thought that Ling Wei had no intention for him. He assured Ling Wei to be close to him! This can only be said that he trusts Ling Wei! When she said something, he instinctively wrote a letter and would not doubt it. His trust in Ling Wei, as well as the fears of these days, fear of anxiety, so that Mu Huan lost the calm of the past. Just like this with him! She looks at her like this, and she doesn''t want to talk to her any more. She sinks her voice. "Xiaohuan, don''t be so self-willed, I don''t like you." He doesn''t like you like this, let Mu Huan''s heart sink suddenly. These days, her biggest worry is that he does not like her! This is her nature. If he doesn''t like her, what should she do? Continue to install it for a lifetime? No, even if she can pretend to be his life, will he want to pretend her? If I encounter such a thing in the future, if he makes her jealous, can she be embarrassed? In addition, although the thin family and the Ling family are quite equal, since the thin family has been in charge of the thin family, the development of the thin family has long been more than the Ling family, and thin Jun Yan does not have to worry about Ling Wei. In this case, he will apologize and will make a profit, that is, he values ??the relationship between Ling Wei and Ling Wei, and would rather let the point and do not want the two to fall out. It is thought that Bo Junyan is deeply in love with Ling Wei. At this time, Wang special assistance came in, and brought a message, "President, the research room has produced results." "Well, I will go out immediately." Bo Junyan looked at Mu Huan. "I am going to be busy. You go out with me and let Wang Te help you back." "No, I can go back." He did not agree to let the profit, she would let Ling Wei come over and ask her, and return the profit to him! Bo Junyan did not care that she would go back at night, but thought that her strength was so strong, he did not say anything, went straight to work. Chapter 748： He never told her 2 When Mu Huan went out, Ling Wei, who had changed her clothes, just came face to face. When Mu Huan and Ling Wei passed by, she said with only two people can hear, "Ling Wei, I am waiting for you to ask me!" She just said that she was taking medicine for Ling Wei. She is teasing her. Now, she is really taking medicine for her. This kind of medicine will make Ling Wei feel uncomfortable. Soon, Ling Wei needs to ask her for antidote! Want to dissolve the drug, she must return that benefit to Bo Junyan! Mu Huans person who has always done things by himself will never be tired of others. She will not let Bo Junyan lose hundreds of millions because of her. Therefore, when she approaches Lingwei, she will make these days because of her bad mood. The new drugs are all scattered on Ling Wei''s body. Ling Wei is like a viper, always lurking in the dark, waiting for an opportunity to move, not knowing when she will shoot, this makes Mu Huan very annoyed, in the special period of her and her husband''s emotional crisis, she has been with Her husband stayed together, making her even more afraid that she would have something to do with her husband. She didn''t want to be nervous all the time. She also felt that it was not a way to wait for Ling Wei to shoot. She wanted to find some opportunities and forced Ling Wei to take her shots. She should hold the evidence early and solve her trouble. So when I realized that Ling Wei deliberately provoked her to give her a set, She will double back, but she did not expect that Bo Junyan would apologize for her, but also let the profit! Ling Wei heard her voice. When she looked back, Mu Huan had already walked to the elevator and pressed the elevator. It seemed that she knew that Ling Wei would look at her. When Ling Wei turned back, she just turned her head. Looked over, on the line of sight of Ling Wei, she slowly provoked a touch of provocation. See who is doing it! Ling Weis instinct for her sight is not good. When she wants people to chase after the joy, she thinks about it. At this critical moment, the more she is doing to her, the more the situation is. She is good! Hooking lips, she walked toward the conference room. ...... After Mu Huan came down, she did not leave Boss, but sat in a safe passage and waited for Ling Weis phone. However, Ling Wei did not call it, but it was played by Bo Junyan. But this is not unexpected, she took a deep breath and took the call. "What medicine did you use for Ling Wei?" Let Ling Wei now feel like a needle stick, and nothing can be done at all, delaying the progress of things. "How come you are so disobedient, don''t hesitate." Let her be embarrassed at this time, she is not at this time. His tone of voice made Mu Huan have a prepared heart, but it was still uncomfortable. The tone was naturally not good. "Let her call me and ask me!" "Xiaohuan, don''t make trouble at this time, obey, take the antidote quickly." Mu Huan heard him trouble, really hot, "You asked her to ask me! Also, returning the benefits of that one, I will give her antidote!" "Xiaohuan, now is a very urgent moment, Lingwei must be ready soon, you immediately come with antidote!" Her disobedience made Thin Junyan''s tone strong. "In an emergency, she should ask me immediately and promise me the conditions. This can be done immediately. Who will let her provoke me first!" Although Mu Huan knows that Bo Junyan is really busy now, Ling Wei has the mood to provoke her and let her find things. She feels that she is not busy enough to be unable to delay this time. Chapter 749： He never told her 3 As long as Ling Wei asked her, she went upstairs, and it took two or three minutes to solve it, not to delay anything. Mu Huan looked at Xiao Junyan so busy, and was afraid of delaying their affairs, so they did not leave, and Bos waited. "Mu Huan, you immediately come with the antidote!" Bo Junyan was directly ordered this time. Mu Huan thought that this was his deep feelings for Ling Wei, so he couldnt let Ling Wei ask her, and the twilight was a little cold. I dont want to give her unconditionally, what do you want to do! "Mu Huan, do you want me to catch Li Meng and Wu Xingye to threaten you?" Bo Junyan is not willing to do anything to her, but what to do with her, she is so obedient and certainly obedient, now it is an emergency, this Things must be resolved immediately. His words, like the thunder, blew up in the arms of Mu Huan, and she was not able to return to God for a while. After a while... "You...you are threatening me for her?" "You should have not gone far, give you ten minutes to come back." Thin Junyan said that he hung up. When he hanged the phone, Mu Huan heard the phone call, Ling Wei shouted. They are so close, he also threatened her for Ling Wei! This makes Mu Huan''s hand hard and pinch the phone! However, she stood up and returned to Bo. She knows that Bo Junyan is a person who said that she did not go up. If she continues this way, he will definitely let people catch Li Meng and Wu Xingye. She didn''t want to go with him to that step. Since he is so deep in feelings with Ling Wei, she can threaten her like this, he let her give, she will give! He likes to let Lee, let him let! When Mu Huan was gloomy and came upstairs. Several of the thin''s executives stood in front of the window and looked sullen and irritated. "The wife of the president actually gave the medicine to Ling, and Ling always feels restless. The executives at Ling''s side all went on strike. They should be fair for them. If Ling''s is not doing anything, we can finish it." ......" "This lady of the president will really cause trouble! At such a critical time, it is such a trouble! She does not know, if the deadline is up, can not get all the data, Boss may be finished!" Mu Huans footsteps jerked, she didnt know... she didnt know that the project was so important. No wonder, those of Lings executives dare to talk to Bo Junyan like that... "Why, for this project, I have not returned home for a month, my son is almost forgetting what I am looking for! Seeing that this deadline is coming, at the most critical moment, she will find something!" He took a sip of cigarettes. "What else did you say, let Ling always retaliate against her, she thought it was just to avenge her as simple as this? Did she ever think that she is the wife of the president, someone retaliated against her, the president can sit still? The president wants to protect her Lings noisy, can it be a time when its noisy? Lets make the presidents profit, and make it! I think she has to kill us all! The words that Mu Huan said in the conference room, although not heard by outsiders, but those executives will see the lips, can see what she said. "I think it''s great to be able to deal with Ling. I don''t know if it is very easy to die alone. It is very difficult to support tens of millions of people. This project is the official emphasis on Bo, and success can push Boss on. A higher realm." Chapter 750： He never told her 4 "If it is a failure, it will make Boss a target! Maybe we will all be unemployed! After all, our president is even more powerful, facing..." The bald executive said that he did not say a half, and took a sip of smoke. . "This is the bad point of a small wife. I don''t know anything. I don''t understand anyone at all. I don''t have a rest for four days. It''s so hard, she only knows how to be jealous and temper, and make trouble!" "If Ling always has a pair with our president, Ling is so strong in all aspects, mature and generous, is suitable for the president." "Yeah, I was so painful as Ling always, and I still insisted on solving the last problem. I really couldnt stand it until I rested." Just when the executive standing next to him wanted to say something, he found the existence of Mu Huan, and the one who was shocked, "The wife of the president..." Several executives heard all the words and turned to look at them. They all froze when they saw Mu Huan. Mu Huan looked at them in a complicated way and walked quickly toward the president''s office. I was preparing to go to Mu Huan to persuade her to give the drug to the king. I saw that Mu Huan arrived so soon, and stunned and hurriedly said, "Mrs, now is a special period, please be sure to listen to the president. of." "Yeah." Mu Huan nodded. Wang Te helped her to so nod and nod, some accidents, but she quickly followed her into the president''s office. When they entered, Ling Wei was sweating out of the sweat, clutching the table and restraining herself from shouting. This pain is like having tens of thousands of needles stuck under her shackles at the same time. She can''t describe the pain. She only feels that she is not as good as death. Just when she felt that she was suffering and could not bear it. Mu Huan opened the door and came in. Bo Junyan and Ling Wei instinctively looked up. Seeing Mu Huan, the painful thought of the madness of Ling Wei, the twilight of the twilight! She really underestimated Mu Huan again and again, thinking that even if she did something to her, she did not dare to do too much, I did not expect that she dared to use such medicine for her! No one, no one has ever dared to do this to her! She will never let her go! Bo Junyan looked at Mu Huan, because her disobedience was a little cold. His coldness and the threat he had just made, and the words of the executives he just heard, let Mu Huans heart fall into the cold. However, she did not feel sad and uncomfortable crying, but waited for what Xiao Junyan said, and went to Lingwei to understand the medicine, she regenerates the gas, and then feels uncomfortable, knowing the proportion, knowing that this time, can no longer delay time. Soon, the pain in Ling Wei disappeared. Ling Wei looked at Mu Huan and felt that she was a dangerous existence, especially, she was still so small! In a few years, she really couldn''t think of what she could be dangerous. To deal with her, she must do it as soon as possible. Taking back the line of sight, she looked at Bo Junyan. "I will not be good at this thing!" Thin Jun Yan frowned, the twilight was a bit cold. His wife has come over so quickly to give her an antidote. What else does she want? According to his wife, this matter is that she is provocative in her first place. In this case, she is still provocative and irritating. This should not be because he is not in the situation of the two families and the special circumstances of the present. Investigating her responsibility, she is still not good! OK, after the event, calculate the account! "But, not at this time, we went to the conference room to continue working, can no longer delay the time!" Ling Wei said to stand up. Chapter 751： He never told her 5 She thought that she was so versatile, no matter when she was focusing on the overall situation, and Mu Huan was so troublesome because of nothing to do, so delaying time and delaying major events formed a strong contrast, which would make Bo Junyan more happy. . However, I dont know that Bo Junyan had already believed in Mu Huans words. When Ling Wei stood up, her legs were soft, and the man fell down. She was closest to her, and she instinctively reached out and held her. Because she knew that she was painful and had no strength, she would not think much about the thin legs. what. However, I dont know that Ling Wei, who was supported by him, looked at Mu Huan. It was full of provocations. It seemed to say that you have the ability to rush over! Mu Huan squats on the sides of his body. If this is normal, Mu Huan has to blow up, and to be mad, he will rush forward without hesitation. But now, she didn''t do anything, because she was desperate and almost broke the big thing, she couldn''t ignore everything, because little love fell in love with such a big project. It doesn''t matter how she is retaliated, but this project is related to the survival of many people, the rise and fall of Bo. After Bo Junyan and other Ling Wei stood firm, let go of her and look at Mu Huan. "You go back first." Mu Huans clenched hand was even harder, but he still said nothing. "Hey, obedient." Bo Junyan was anxious to deal with the next important thing, so he didn''t say anything more. He walked away from home. When he and Ling Wei walked to the door, Ling Wei fell down with another leg, and thin Jun Yan Also helped her. Mu Huan''s tight hand, violently white! She is not a tolerant temper, but she must bear it now, she has exhausted all her restraint. Wang Te helped see Mu Huan, and he explained to their president. "Madam, this project is really important. The president is already having no rest on the fourth day. After you left yesterday, now, we all eat. Sleeping in the conference room, I cant hold it down and just lie on the table for a while. Just now, I was waiting for the results of the research room. So, we can all sleep for a while, now the results are coming out, and we have to be busy. "" "Its really busy for the president not to go home. You must understand him, and now we cant be in trouble with Lings. If there is any difference in this project... then... Wang Tezhu thought that the consequences could not be said. I wont talk about it anymore. Mu Huan bites her lip. She didn''t understand him. He never said this to her. She didn''t know anything about him. She didn''t know that he was so busy that he couldn''t go home in the past few days. She thought that busy was just his excuse. He was angry that he would not go home. After all, he still had the mood to do that to her yesterday. She didn''t know that things were so important. She thought it was an ordinary money-making project. She also wondered why he must cooperate with Ling Wei... Yes, she knows that even if she doesn''t know, this can''t be done, she almost delayed the excuse of this project. She is too immature and too capricious as he said. In fact, strictly speaking, it is not a mature, self-willed. Mu Huan and Bo Junyan have been separated for ten years, and the growth environment is also much worse. Before meeting Jun Junyan, Mu Huan was only a poor household. She could not even live freely. The world she could touch was too small. The range of things that can be thought of is naturally small. And Jun Junyan did not tell her the importance. Chapter 752： He never told her 6 Let her never think of such a seriousness. "Madam, I will send you out." Wang Tezhuo finished, he was going to send her out. "No, I can go by myself, you go busy." "That lady, you are careful on the road." Wang Tesuke is also very busy, so, no more to say anything, go straight to work. ...... When Mu Huan went out to leave, he looked at the conference room. I saw that all the people were busy. Bo Junyan and Ling Wei were very busy talking about it. They would direct others to do something. She didnt know what they were doing. I can only see that they are very busy and very busy! She and he are just separated by a glass, but it seems to be separated from the world. She could see it, and she reached out as if she could touch it, but she could not walk in. This feeling made her unable to describe. She watched him quietly as quietly, and after watching it for a while, she turned and left. When she walked through the secretarial office, because the executives had to work overtime, their respective secretaries were waiting, but the secretaries were working overtime, especially this time, it was a confidential project, and many secretaries were only responsible for the bosss request. Data, information, do not know what the whole project is, relatively speaking, not so busy. Because the two companies cooperate, the secretary also has the secretary of the Ling''s executives. "Ling is really too hard! I was hurt by people, but I just started to work when I was just around. If I am Ling, I will not do it. I have to pay the price!" "Yeah, I dare to do that to us! Its so awful!" "I don''t want to say that Ling always wants to be a pro-general. She is not saying that we want to be a junior in the middle of the day! Let''s take a look at this condition." I heard that, at the beginning, we were always smashing the total!" "What smashed our thin total, it was originally a concept that broke the peace and broke up!" Bo Junyan has a high popularity in Bos, and is an idol of the company''s worship, especially women especially worship him. The people of the other company said that they are the president''s wife, they don''t say anything. But its not true that they are presidents! Lings secretary wanted to argue. I think that during the period of cooperation, when its busy, its not good. Well, lets not say it before, just say, now, dont you think your wifes wife is too much? I even gave us the medicine like this!" "She doesn''t know how busy it is now? Let''s take turns to go to work, and we have to go to work for more than ten hours a day, let alone Ling, they don''t have time to leave the company. Ling is so busy, she misunderstood Ling. Do something like this!" Ling''s secretary angrily. "Although this project is a cooperation between two companies, but you are the leader of the thin, this project is delayed, the unfortunate thing is your entire Bo''s, maybe you will be unemployed at that time! Spread the president Madam, I really sympathize with you!" Although many secretaries do not know the specifics of the project, it is not stupid to be able to achieve the most important position around the executives. Through the preparation of the information and the current situation, they can also guess one or two. Come. The secretary of Bo''s was suddenly silent, because they also felt that their president''s wife was too much, and did not say that the conditions of the family were not required to be a junior, even if they wanted to be, now is this time, is it a trouble? Really... Too little to know, not to know the general, not suitable for their president''s wife! "Our Xiao Huan is not a very strong person from the beginning. She is a growth type. She is still young. No one can mature at the beginning. Therefore, when she is not thoughtful, she will give you a little joy." Very cattle, standing at the top of the world, do you want to be? Chapter 753： I didnt cry 1 Lings secretary went on and said, I heard that she is a college student or a small family. This kind of person, its hard to climb a person like Bo, and Im sure Im thinking about how to grasp the thin total every day, and then see who is like Xiaosan. See who wants nothing to find things!" "Well, this person who has no identity, no status, no ability, is also easy to feel inferior. This inferiority is easy to be afraid of. If you think about something that you don''t have, you will be suspicious all day to see who is like Xiaosan. "In the past, the image of thin always in my mind was perfect. It was a **** on the top. Now I feel that his godhead is gone, and I am greedy for the young beauty of the little girl. Let her do this, and be faint." "If you don''t want to say it, it''s a disaster!" When Mu Huan just wanted to leave, two of Xiaos secretaries stood up and she instinctively hid behind the door of the tea room. Who knows the two secretaries, is to make coffee in the tea. "I heard that in order to calm down the anger of the general manager and let the project continue, it may give more benefits. This makes many shareholders very dissatisfied, because this project is very profitable, but the risks we take are also Very big, the project that is risky to do so has to give so much benefit to Ling." "Just let me feel that I am still good. Fortunately, Ling is always sensible. When she is good, she will let Lings executives start working. Otherwise, Lings people will go on strike again. This project is delayed. In the end, its really like the secretary of Lings who said that we have to be unemployed. After all, this project is... The roles of the bosses of the two secretaries are more important, and the two of them are relatively more aware. "Hey, let''s put on such a lady who is not sensible. Don''t say that other people are sympathetic to us. I can''t help myself to sympathize with myself. I have mortgages, car loans, and loan for study abroad. I can pay wages every month. This life can still be passed. If you are unemployed, you are afraid that you will not be able to live." "I also have a lot of loans to pay back. My mother was still in hospital last week, because I can''t take time off. In order to keep the job, I don''t have time to stay with my mother in the hospital. Yesterday my mom said that I am not filial, raise me. It is equal to white." "Hey, those who live a carefree life don''t understand the pressure of survival of these little people, just being willful." "Oh, let''s not say, let''s go back." The two secretaries said that they left with coffee. After they left, Mu Huan came out from behind the door. She never likes to give trouble to others. Inadvertently, she has become a wayward person. She has nothing to look for and wants to be a dead person. This makes her heart feel uncomfortable. She has lived a poor life and she knows the pressure of survival. So she doesn''t blame these people for talking about her. She blames herself. She shouldn''t know that Ling Wei is deliberately provocative. She is still on the pole and rushes forward. I blame myself for knowing that this is a big project that affects the rise and fall of Bo. You should also control yourself because you see Bo Junyan so busy. Its not so hard to think about the grievances of Ling Wei. When Bo Junyan said that she was not able to afford it, she felt that she could not afford what she did... Her world is too small, she thinks too little, she doesn''t know, sometimes, it''s not a problem of her life. Chapter 754： I didnt cry 2 I blame myself for doing such a thing first, letting Xiao Junyan give up such a profit, but I dont know how to use the medicine in Lingwei, which makes things worse, and almost broke the big thing... After leaving Boss, Mu Huan went to a hidden corner, squatted down and cried with his legs. No matter how smart and talented she is, she is just a girl who has just graduated from high school. She is not very mature yet, and she is a very kind person. Then I don''t like to trouble people. Now I almost got into a big disaster. I have so many people, so that she lost so much, so that his company''s shareholders are dissatisfied with him, let people say that he is faint. This makes her very self-blaming and uncomfortable. I felt very useless for the first time. ...... In the cold wind, I saw a tall man walking towards Muhua, hearing her so sad crying, and the other side speeding up. Although Mu Huan was very sad, her instinct was still there. Feeling someone coming towards her, she quickly wiped away her tears and stood up. At this time, the tall man who came to her side just wanted to reach out and touch her head to appease her. She stood up and flashed aside. His hand reaching into the air was awkward. When Mu Huan looked up and saw the face of the coming person, the person stunned, how could it be him? This tall man is the shadow emperor who has seen it once, and Liu Changfeng. "How do you hide here and cry? What happened?" Liu Changfeng looked at her and cared, as if the two were very familiar friends. Mu Huan, "..." I have always been out, how many people who followed the bodyguards, Liu Changfeng, how can such a person appear in front of her at this time? and also "What is hiding here to cry? How can I cry!" Mu Huan is a person who never reveals her vulnerability in front of outsiders. When she is rarely vulnerable, she will only cry out of control if she encounters a major blow, but her strong temper will not make her vulnerable for a long time. After doing the wrong thing, she will blame herself, but will not immerse herself. In self-blame, she will stand up quickly, find a way to remedy, without her remedy, she will make herself work harder, become better, no longer make such mistakes. "I just heard your crying." Liu Changfeng said. "You must be an auditory audition." "Your eyes are red! Just look at it and just cried." Mu Huan, "..." Is this person too eye-catching! What she just wanted to say, Liu Changfeng said, "Don''t tell me, you are sanding into your eyes." Mu Huan, "..." The excuse was blocked for her. "What is this about you?" "Don''t you say that I am your favorite movie actor, the most admired idol? Then, look at my face, there is no trace of smoothness, this is your credit, I am eating by face. If you save my face, it will save my life. My savior is sad and sad, how can I not care!" Mu Huan, "..." When she thought of something, she asked, "Why are you here at this time?" He is a big movie emperor, how can he appear here alone? "We were filming there. Now it is someone else''s show. I will come out and see you coming out of the building. I just want to run over and say hello to you, I will see you coming towards this side, I am Just follow, then see you hiding here and crying." Liu Changfeng pointed to the Boss Building. Chapter 755： I didnt cry 3 Mu Huan, "..." Can you not mention the crying thing? He can''t be seen. "Why are you crying? What happened? How do you cry here? Who is bullying you? Do you want me to take revenge for you!" Liu Changfeng cares. His sincere concern, so that Mu Huan is embarrassed to say what is going on with you, can only transfer the topic, "What are you doing here? Why have you not heard that you are coming to Yuncheng to film?" "There is a notice on the official itinerary, have you not paid attention to me recently?" Mu Huan, "..." After returning from the T country, things continued, and she really did not pay attention to his trip. "I have been too busy in my studies recently." Mu Huan said that he hurriedly turned this topic away. "I haven''t seen the scene of filming yet. I don''t know if I can follow you to a close look." Anyway, she is now going back to sleep, it is better to go and see how to film, transfer and divert attention. "Well." Liu Changfeng saw that she was unwilling to mention why she was crying, and she did not ask again. At the scene of the filming, a cold breeze blew, and Mu Huan instinctively shuddered. When Liu Changfeng saw it, he took off his coat and wanted to wear it. Mu Huan hurriedly refused, "No, no, my person is very cold-resistant! I just want to wear more so that I want to wear more frost." Liu Changfeng, "..." What did she say so, how can people be so unbelievable? He looked at Mu Huan. "I see you are Ye Gong Hao Long." Mu Huan did not understand, "What do you mean?" "If you really like me, you will be very happy. I will wear clothes for you. I will scream with excitement and scream, but you have not, and refused me." Mu Huan, "..." Although she really likes his movie, she is not the kind of fanatic star. Say... "You make me very sad like this." Liu Changfeng is not a shadow emperor, the sad look, the people who look at it are very unbearable. Let Mu Huan feel that he has done something that hurts him deeply. She scared her and said, "No, I am not a Yegong good dragon. I just have a husband. I have to keep a distance from the opposite sex. I cant be too close to the opposite sex. Clothes of the opposite sex." Liu Changfeng glanced, "Do you have a husband? Are you not a freshman?" "The family is poor, get married early." Liu Changfeng, "..." Is the family poor? She is the granddaughter of Song Zhiwen, and the family is open to the hospital. Although it is not a rich family, it is definitely not poor, let alone she has such a skill! How could she have been poor? Also because of the poor early marriage! Mu Huan saw him stunned, hehe said, "Just kidding! I like my husband too much, so I got married at the age of marriage." Liu Changfeng, "..." Although the reason just mentioned is incredible, he feels that her sentence is more like a joke. At this time, Liu Changfengs assistant ran over. "Wind brother, why don''t you just talk to me and run away, I am looking for you to work hard!" "what happened?" "The actress of the show just can''t take a stomachache, and the director lets you shoot your show first." Liu Changfeng is a dedicated person, so he didn''t say anything else to go to the shooting scene. Mu Huan followed the past. Liu Changfengs film is a film that will be filmed here. He is a leading actor who has just returned to the modern society. In order to show the modern atmosphere, he chose to be in this commercial center. Building. Chapter 756： I didnt cry 4 Although the staff in charge of him was very curious about the little girl that Liu Changfeng brought back, but because he was about to shoot his play, no one had time to ask more questions, and quickly arranged clothes and makeup for him. When Liu Changfeng is going to play, look at Mu Huan. "That is my seat. You can sit there and see where the sight can be seen." He said that he also threw a blanket on Mu Huan. "This is for the actress. You cover it and it is cold at night." His intimacy made the surrounding staff very surprised, because Liu Changfeng was a famous cold-hearted movie emperor, and he was not so cared for in the face of a beautiful female star. "Thank you." The cold wind was blowing outside, Mu Huan was a bit cold, and he was not polite with him. Liu Changfengs acting is really good. When he was on the court, the gas field changed immediately, and he became the protagonist in the movie. His shots are all OK, but the person who plays with him is not so good acting, and the director is a very good person, so he has been asking for a remake. When Mu Huan started to watch the shooting scene, he was very excited. He was very amazed at the actors, and he was on the scene, eyes, temperament, and the scene of the gas field changed, but after watching it for a while, it was not so strange. In addition, the actor is always stopped by the director, one can''t pass, always repeat the same plot, action, Mu Huan has no interest, she wanted to go, but she came with Liu Changfeng, Its embarrassing to leave without saying hello. And he is busy playing with his opponent. She also didn''t bother to go to the front and saw that Liu Changfeng put on a simple small table with a medical authority magazine, and she took it up and saw the time. Because they are all related professional knowledge, the magazines are very powerful, so she is very serious. When Liu Changfeng came back, Mu Huan just saw a new drug report from a research room. This report made Mu Huans admiration. "Its amazing..." Such drugs have been developed. When Liu Changfeng saw what she was looking at, she followed, "It is very powerful. When this new drug is listed through human experiments, the benefits can be unpredictable." Mu Huan looked up at him. "Your official information is not to say that you started to study finance? How to listen to you, I feel that you are quite familiar with the medical profession, and look at such a professional medical magazine." "There are related businesses in this area at home." Liu Changfeng. Hey. Mu Huan snorted, then lowered his head and continued to read the report. After reading it, Its not the top NST lab in the industry. "Well, in the pharmaceutical world, there is no laboratory that can be compared with the NST lab." "NST has gathered so many talented pharmacists, other research rooms must not be able to compare with it." Although they are all doctors, the gap between ordinary doctors and genius doctors is still very large. Liu Changfeng thought that he just wanted to find her and looked at her. "People in the pharmaceutical world want to enter NST. Do you want to enter?" "There is a paradise in the pharmaceutical world. People who don''t have the medicine don''t want to go in." NST, a place where the top talents in the pharmaceutical industry are gathered, is a paradise in the eyes of these medicine practitioners. Everyone wants to enter, but this NST is not a human being. I want to enter and I can enter. So, this is not a question she wants. Chapter 757： I didnt cry 5 "If you want to enter, you add me a WeChat. In a few days, I will go home and let the director video check you out. If you can get 30 yuan, I will let you in." "Liu Changfeng." Mu Huan, "You mean, can you let me enter NST?" "Ok." "Are you not a movie emperor? When did you change to be a liar?" Is this NST that he said that people can enter? Also take 30 minutes to test... NST only accepts the super-bull genius who has achieved success in the pharmaceutical industry. In the pharmaceutical industry, she has not only radiated a little light, but also is a freshman, and will not be the candidate for the NST research laboratory. Liu Changfeng sweated a bit. "I am a good actor, I am a liar, because you are my savior, I have never loved to owe people, so I want to use this to return you." Although Mu Huan felt that this was very unlikely, she did not seem to be cheating her when she looked at Liu Changfeng. "You said that it is so simple and easy to let me enter NST. Is it your father?" He said just now, go home and let the director video evaluate her. "The director is not my dad, but my dad is responsible for providing all the research funding for the NST lab. So, at NST, I still have a bit of speaking power. As long as you don''t test well, I can let you in." "Your dad is responsible for providing all the research funding for NST?" This is the worlds most scientific research! Research labs such as their schools have billions of research dollars a year, let alone the world''s top research labs such as NST, and the research funding it needs, that is impossible to think about! And his dad can exclusively sponsor all the research funding of NST! This is a lot of money for his family! "Ok." "Your family is so rich, what kind of entertainment do you still come out with?" Is this the legendary, and if you don''t work hard, you have to go home to inherit 100 billion homes? "This thing is more complicated to talk about, it is also my family matter, it is not convenient to disclose it to you." His father''s assets are very large, but that is the money of others, their family is just a guardian! Originally, he studied finance to go home to help his father. However, his father had no time to attend the funeral of his mother for the property left by the former master, which made him very unacceptable. This is even their family business. His father shouldnt even come back to his wifes funeral, let alone this is not their familys business. These are the heirs after they find the heirs. Dad is so busy for others that even his mothers funeral is not coming back! He can''t forgive his father''s behavior. He doesn''t want to be as hard and busy as he is just to make a wedding dress for him. Plus he likes to perform, he comes out to mix entertainment. Although Mu Huan looks like Liu Changfeng does not seem to lie to her, but think of him as a movie emperor, this expression can be played like real, and then say, "You are very unreasonable, you have such a hundred billion homes waiting in your family. You inherit, well, even if you have other brothers and sisters, this property is not necessarily your inheritance. You can easily divide the small profits, and you can earn more than you can earn as a movie master!" "So, you don''t need to rely on your face to eat. Besides, your family has such a relationship with NST. What medicine is NST? Without my medicine, your face will be fine, so I can''t count it. Your savior, you can''t make it for the sake of saving me the help of my life." In this way, the motivation for his words is worthy of doubt. "The morning of the 17th will start to burst more Chapter 758： Give you a chance to step a cloud Liu Changfeng first glimpsed, then smiled. "You little girl, it is quite powerful. In the face of such a good thing falling from the sky, but I have not been happy, I can still doubt me." Mu Huan mouth is slightly pumping, does this need not be great? Everyone in the world knows that there is no good thing in the world to lose pies in the sky. Of course, there are many times when it is good luck and good things are encountered. However, good luck and good things will not be such a good thing. He obviously does not say this to her because she gave him medicine. "It''s not too late, I should go home." Mu Huan, no matter if he was joking with her, said, still want to lie to her. Its great to see him acting. She likes to watch his movies. She doesnt care about him. "Don''t worry, I am going to work, my stomach is a little hungry, let me go to eat late at night, let''s talk while eating." They have to sit down and have a chat. "I have nothing to talk to you." Mu Huan said. "Little cute, don''t be sure to say too early, you don''t want to know, why do I give you the opportunity to enter NST for what reason?" Liu Changfeng raised his eyebrows and put bait. "I don''t want to know." Mu Huan cool and cool. Liu Changfeng, "..." This little girl, really! "How come you have no curiosity?" "Curious to kill the cat, the cat has nine lives can be killed by curiosity, I only have one life, I cherish it." Mu Huan said to stack the blanket and hand it to him. Liu Changfeng Khan, "I want you to say this, as if I want to kill you." Mu Huan rushed a smile and smiled, turned and left. Liu Changfeng said, "I want to recommend you to enter NST because you are a grandfather. Although you don''t have the life-saving grace for me, your grandfather has a life-saving grace for me. Your grandfather passed away. I can''t give back my kindness. He will naturally return to your only heir." "Plus the Songjiao cream you gave me should be, after you improve it? You can make such a good thing more refined, you can see that you are very talented in pharmacy, and you will definitely be able to make it in the pharmaceutical industry in the future." Big achievements, and now NST is the time when young blood is needed, so I want to recommend you to go in. It really isnt going to harm you." When the incumbent master took NST, he signed a contract with NST. All the funds were paid out, and all the drugs and management rights of NST were returned to them. The benefits of those drugs far exceeded those of research, so the more NST is Severe, the more new drugs are produced, the more businesses that his father controls. In this way, Mu Huan has a talent for it. NST needs fresh and talented blood to join. If she can research any new medicine in the future, his father can get more benefits. He is still the granddaughter who takes care of the savior. For such a win-win situation, she must be recommended to enter the NST. Although Mu Huan paused, but did not stop, her grandfather has passed away for so many years. Does anyone say that the life-saving grace is known to anyone? Besides, if he wants to return her grandfathers life-saving grace, why not go early? also? He knows the original ingredients of Song Jiaxuan, and it must be known that her grandfather is there. When her grandfather is alive, he does not return the life-saving grace. Now I want to return to her. How to listen to this, it is like a liar. Chapter 759： Give you a chance to step into the clouds 2 "How do you still say that the more you go, is this not to believe me?" Liu Changfeng followed her footsteps. "Well, don''t believe it." Mu Huan answered very directly. Directly let Liu Changfeng sweat more, his appearance, such temperament, such identity, such a person, how not like a liar! How does she think he is a liar? "Your grandfather is actually one of the founders of the NST Institute. This is rarely known, but I know that you should believe that what I said is true!" Liu Changfengs words stopped Mu Huans footsteps. Her grandfather is one of the founders of the NST Institute. Lying in the trough! She doesn''t know about this! "What? Don''t you know this?" Liu Changfeng is also a person who can see people''s minds. Mu Huan, "..." She really doesn''t know. Liu Changfeng waited for what Mu Huan said, and then followed, "I have previous photos that can prove that your grandfather is one of the founders of the NST Institute." Mu Huan, "..." There are photos, this is a bit of authenticity. After all, although this photo can be faked, it is necessary to prepare in advance, and it is impossible to take it out with random crimes. When Liu Changfeng looked at her, she believed him a little, and smiled bitterly. "I don''t think this person should be a liar. I have this identity here. How can you protect me?" "You are the Emperor, you can play anything, and the performance is the same as the real one. Who knows if you said these are all made by you, your sincere expression is also your performance! Besides, the Emperor cannot be Is it a bad guy?" Mu Huan feels that he has a lot of attention to people. After all, there are too many people in the world who know and know what they don''t know. Liu Changfeng, "..." "Can''t an actor have a sincere heart? You are a discrimination against the actor profession!" Mu Huan, "..." What discrimination! She just kept a lot of attention to people. Is this self-protection? He suddenly appeared in front of her in the big night, and said this uncommon thing. If she did not doubt it, it would be a naive fool! Also, he really wants to return her words, why did he say nothing in the T country last time? The last time they were in the T country, they had contact with each other. He never contacted her to say something. Now, suddenly telling her this, and at night, he saw her sad and uncomfortable. This made it difficult for her not to doubt that he was looking at her soft and cute, and that when she was sad and uncomfortable, she lied, used her excuse for such a chance, took her to eat late at night, and then did something. Although he is very identifiable and has a status, it is not like someone who will do such a thing. But there are identities, status, rich clothes, and more Q beasts. A girl, regardless of her identity, can''t go out to eat up late at night with unfamiliar men. Although she is not afraid of what he wants to do, but if he really thinks of her, the image of the idol that she rarely likes is broken, how can he watch his movie in the future? Therefore, she did not want to care about him at first, thinking about leaving. However, what he said now is a bit true. If she thinks too much, things are really like what he said, she is not going to miss the opportunity to know these things, so let''s take a look at the photos first. "Don''t you say that there is a photo that proves that my grandfather is one of the founders of NST? Let''s take a look." Chapter 760： Give you a chance to make a smooth blue cloud 3 Is it a fake, you can have a preliminary judgment when you look at the photos. "I am hungry, go eat late at night, and show it to you after dinner." Let her doubt him like that. Mu Huan, "..." He only wants to eat late at night, no one doubts that he is strange! Liu Changfeng was afraid that she would doubt him again, and then said, "You are a Yuncheng person. You must know that it is delicious late at night. You choose a place to eat." She chooses a place, not afraid of what he does! Her little girl is very cautious, but... Think about it, girls should be cautious, and there are too many bad guys in the community! With such a thought, Liu Changfeng thought that he had just said nothing, and he would take people to eat late at night. It seems that it is indeed worthy of doubt! In particular, she is so soft and beautiful, she should be more resistant. So he said again, "I am not hanging your appetite, not showing you photos, but not on my mobile phone. I have to inform people to go to the director to take pictures like this, and then send it to me, I can show you And I am really hungry, so I want to eat and stay up late and talk about it." Mu Huan has such strength. Before that, I didnt want the image of my idol to be broken. I would like to go home because I suspected him. Now, he has successfully evoked her interest. If he said it is true, she is good. He is also good. If he is cheating on her, then she will smother him for a half, then expose him, ruin his career, and kill the people, she is not a loss, so, "Do you eat barbecue? I know that there is a barbecue. Its delicious, and the place is more secretive and wont reveal your whereabouts. The big star needs to be invisible, and she doesn''t want to be photographed by her and the male star. "Yes! My stomach is hungry, the barbecue is just right." Liu Changfeng did not eat in the afternoon, and it is really hungry now. "Then you are going to bring a hat and a mask, let''s take a taxi, drive your nanny car too swaying." Mu Huan said. "Ok." When Liu Changfeng brought a hat and a mask to dress up with Mu Huan, the assistant took him and refused to let him go. "Wind brother, you can''t go out alone with a woman at night, just in case she What a bad guy is doing!" Give him a family medicine, or get drunk in his family, take some intimate photos, use to extort his family, affect his family''s acting career, he will be killed by the wind brother''s agent of! Mu Huan, "..." For the first time, someone was afraid that she was a bad person. Although, she has the capital to be a bad person. Liu Changfeng, "..." A soft and weak girl is not afraid to go out alone with him for staying up late, he is afraid that she is a bad person? But in the end, the little assistant failed to stop Liu Changfeng, this arm is not twisting the thigh. He can only watch Jiao Han and Liu Changfeng on a taxi. The thing that makes Mu Huan feel good is definitely good. Going to the rotisserie and smelling the smell of food, Liu Changfeng is even hungry. "It''s a bit more to eat today." He had to take a break after taking the show, so he didn''t have to control his diet. "Well, I am hungry when I come in." Mu Huan did not eat well in these few days. It may be that something new has diverted her attention, and she temporarily forgot such uneasiness, uncomfortable, sad, and suddenly had an appetite, and wanted to eat a meal. At the time of ordering, Liu Changfeng was scared by Mu Huan. Chapter 761： Give you a chance to step into the clouds 4 "I am not hungry enough to eat the next cow. You don''t have to order so much." "This is my own share, I don''t know what you like to eat, you point yourself." Mu Huan said to hand him the ordering plate. Liu Changfeng, "...!!!" Her own? She is a little girl, so much to eat? Is she going to eat people''s stores? "Those who have a few more points are all I love to eat. If you want to eat, you will order one more. I don''t like other people to eat my meat. All I have is my." Mu Huan said. Liu Changfeng looked down and looked at the dishes. I felt that I was full of photos, "..." "Hurry up, the more you say, the more hungry!" Mu Huan said. "You have so much, are you sure you can finish it?" "Ok." Liu Changfeng, "..." Ok! Some people are soft and cute, but they can eat. I saw Liu Changfeng only selected one meat, one green vegetable and one fruit salad. Mu Huan, "..." "Are you not very hungry?" Is it so hungry to order something? This is not enough stitching! "My usual food intake is this half." Mu Huan, "..." "How did you grow so high?" He ate so little, so long, she ate so much, only one meter more than six meters, which made her feel that she was wasting food! "Before, I had a big appetite. After I became an actor, I had to control my appetite. My appetite was getting smaller." Because its fat when its slightly fat, its very fat, so most of the actors are very thin and thin, mostly to control the diet. . "Its really hard to be an actor..." Mu Huan exclaimed. She is also unable to do actors to control the diet. "But if you are an actor, you should not be very hard. You can eat it, you are not fat." "This is also true, I seem to be not easy to fat physique." Between the words of them, the dishes came up. Mu is busy with barbecue, no more gossip. Liu Changfengs photo was taken, but when she saw her so focused on eating, she didnt show it to her. She wanted to wait until she had eaten it and showed it to her. As a person who plays a circle of art, people who come into contact with it are all going to diet. So Liu Changfeng sees people who eat a few mouthfuls. Now I can see that Mu Huan can eat so much that he is very appetizing. Then, unconsciously, I finished eating all the things he wanted, and I felt that it was not enough. In the past, he couldn''t understand why anyone likes to watch the food. Now, he seems to understand a bit. "If you want to do the food broadcast, maybe you can burst red." Look so petite and soft cute, and really so able to eat, still eat so fragrant, so beautiful, very hot potential. "Definitely bursting red, this person, I am doing a very good job!" Mu Huan said. Liu Changfeng, "..." Very confident! After Mu Huan almost eats, he raises his head. "Is the photo coming over?" "Coming over." Liu Changfeng said to take out his mobile phone to show her. The photo he made was a photo of Mu Huans grandfather and other founders of NST. There are several photos. The songs Song Zhiwen is very young and looks like hes just in his early twenties. At that time, he was indeed in his early twenties. Song Zhiwen was a genius. He used to go to school early. When he was twenty, he had already taken two doctoral degrees from world-renowned universities and then with his friends. NST was created. Chapter 762： Give you a chance to step forward To be precise, it should be the predecessor of NST. Now NST has no photos on these people, and there are no descendants of them. Only the director of the NST Institute can barely relate to these people in the photos. He is these. The cousin of the blond man, who was only an assistant at NST. The only person who was an assistant at the time was now the director of the research institute in this field. From this, I can imagine how powerful these people are in the photos. Mu Huan looked at the photos on the phone and was sure that Liu Changfeng said it was true. Because the look of the photo, the background, the clothes, and the rest are not fake. In particular, her grandfather has been dead for so many years. She has no photos of her grandfather when she was young. It is almost impossible for outsiders to know what her grandfather looks like when she was young. Liu Changfeng saw that she saw the last thing. "The last photo of the current director of the research office has his name and resume. You can go and search. He is famous and can''t do it." Mu Huan didn''t talk, just turned back and looked at her grandfather''s young photos. After watching it for a while, she returned the phone to Liu Changfeng and said, "Can you send these photos to me?" She wants to show her grandmother, her grandmother will be very happy to see these photos. "Yes." Liu Changfeng said that he sent the photo to Mu Huan. Mu Huan looked at her mobile phone again. "My grandfather was so handsome when he was young!" In the era when there was no filter and no PS, her grandfather was handsomely out of the sky. In particular, her grandfather was still a genius to learn the hegemony! It''s perfect! "Look at you like this, it seems to be the first time you saw your grandfather''s photo when he was young." Liu Changfeng smiled. "I have seen other photos of my grandfather when he was young, but he has not seen a photo of his study abroad." Her grandfather went abroad at the age of 16 and officially returned to China at the age of twenty-six. People have many photos when they study abroad. Only her grandfather did not leave a photo of him when he was abroad. The NST research room is in Y. Her grandfather studied in the Y country that year, and looked at the age of the photo, as if her grandfather had just graduated. Mu Hua thought of what he asked, "If my grandfather is one of the founders of NST, do you know why my grandfather gave up NST to return to China in the past? Did he happen in NST that year?" Her grandmother did not know that her grandfather was one of the founders of NST. She never heard her grandfather say that she was studying abroad. Her grandmother and her grandfather grew up together and went to study in Y, but they did not. Knowing that her grandfather is one of the founders of NST, and her grandfather hurts her the most, he has not told her about it. When her grandfather was alive, NST was already a well-known research institute. It is impossible to know the grandfather of the pharmacy magazine. If he is one of the founders of this research room, he should tell her something. He did not say to those close to them, it must be because some things will be hidden. In addition, her grandfather clearly belongs to the talented genius talent, took so many doctoral degrees abroad, published so many sensational essays, but after returning home, there is no outstanding achievement in pharmacy, nor Choosing to go to the Academy to engage in scientific research, but chose to inherit the family business, which has always made her feel very strange. I feel that what happened to her grandfather will be low-key after returning home. Chapter 763： The future I want is with him 1 "And, there are no people in these photos who still stay in NST." For NST, the pharmacy''s paradise, Mu Huan is very concerned. Through special channels, he knows its existing members. Those members do not have this. one of. These people created NST, but none of them stayed in NST, which is very strange. "There was something happening in the past, your grandfather did not tell you, you should not want to know you, so you still don''t know." Liu Changfeng. "I want to know, tell me, tell me, I can trust you completely." Mu Huan said. "The photos are shown to you. You can''t believe it completely?" "Yeah." She really wanted to know what happened that year. "I see you are purely want to know what happened that year." Liu Changfeng saw her thoughts. "I really want to know!" was seen through, Mu Huan also directly admitted. Liu Changfeng thought that the things of the year could not be said now, and said, "After your grandfather and friends created NST, they needed special research funds, and they signed a study with a pharmaceutical company that was very large in Y. In the course of the research, your grandfather and his friends found that the pharmaceutical company wanted the projects they studied to be against human morality, so your grandfather did not do it." "Pharmaceutical companies don''t allow them to do nothing, they threaten them. The people in the photo died three at the time. If your grandfather did not help with a powerful Chinese nationality in Y, he would flee back to China. It is estimated that there is no your existence." "Because the pharmaceutical company has never given up on your grandfather, your grandfather also created a fake car accident, spread the news that his head was badly hit, and then pushed into the invitation of the Academy of Sciences, took over the family''s pharmaceutical factory, and never since. It was exceptionally good. Until then, the pharmaceutical company caught up with the economic crisis because of a wrong investment. Without such a big force, it gave up your grandfather." Mu Huan, "..." No wonder her grandfather, who did not engage in scientific research when he was young, but later studied in the laboratory, so that he was so tired because of overwork, and his death was so early. "Is it like a movie plot?" Mu Huan, "..." "In fact, there are many things in this world that are darker than the plot of the film. The writer can''t make the darkest heart in this world." The most terrifying thing in the world is the human heart. "How come you know so clearly?" "My grandfather is the right man of the Chinese who saved your grandfather. It was my grandfather and father who sent your grandfather back to China." At that time, her grandfather and a living friend fled each other. They also operated the Chinese company of the pharmaceutical company, and they received the NST. They then kept recruiting capable people and let NST have the current fame. After the man died, his father was in charge. After listening to it, after a good silence, "So, my grandfather is not your savior, even if your grandfather and father were just ordered to send my grandfather back to China, for my grandfather, they It is also his savior, so if you need him, he will only do his best, so what he does to you is not a life-saving grace." "So, you are not because of my grandfather''s life-saving grace, I want to recommend me to enter NST?" Mu Huan raised an eyebrow. Chapter 764： The future I want is with him 2 Liu Changfeng, "..." The reason he said, he believed himself! She can doubt it! People who are not engaged in scientific research are relatively dull. Do you only know how to engage in scientific research? How does she think things are thinking so fast! Mu Huan looked at him, a face, you tell the truth! Honesty is relatively good, why bother to say so much hypocrisy, people do not trust you. Liu Changfeng, "...!!!" The reasons he said are also really true! He really wants to take care of the idea of ??a great granddaughter! "Well, the main reason is that NST is currently working on a project, but it has not progressed. A while ago, a scientist in China used the extract from traditional Chinese medicine and made great progress in scientific research." "This reminds the director of your grandfather. Many of the papers published by your grandfather in the past were studied from traditional Chinese medicine. Therefore, the director feels that if a person who is good at Chinese medicine can enter a research team, there may be any new progress. Let me find the right person in China." "Then I thought of your anointing, as a descendant of your grandfather, you must have got the true biography of your grandfather, plus your own talent, and you just got a freshman, you have that kind of autonomy. Experiment, I think you are a suitable candidate." "Although, you may not be able to do anything with your current level of knowledge, but research is not something that can be studied in a year or two. I want to recruit you first and cultivate it. Maybe you will develop it someday. When she thought of her, he made a simple investigation of her, knowing her college entrance examination results, and the approximate results at school. "I came to Yuncheng this time and I was going to look for you. I didn''t expect to come across this night. I thought I would say that, I would make you believe in me. I didn''t expect you to be so cautious." "Okay, believe in you!" Mu Huan finished, called the waiter, "Come on the stone pot bibimbap!" Liu Changfeng, "..." She ate so much, can she still eat a stone bibimbap? Her stomach can stuff stuff! "Do you want to eat? This stone pot bibimbap is also very delicious." Mu Huan looked at him. Liu Changfeng shook his head. Mu Huan didn''t talk anymore, and then he ate meat. "I have said so much, you have asked the question, you believe me again, so let''s make it, you accept the assessment?" "Right, you don''t have to worry about your studies. If you can enter NST, NST doctors can write a letter of recommendation for you, plus your college entrance examination scores, you can choose whatever you want. As long as the time of class is over, the rest of the time will stay in NST." "This is also very good for your future. Didn''t you just say that NST is a paradise for all medicine learners? Think about so many legendary days to teach you, your pharmacy career is growing by leaps and bounds. !" "I just think that this kind of life is super beautiful! It is a beautiful dream that I dare not dream of!" Mu Huan is really very heart-warming, very heart-felt, with so many opportunities to learn by the legendary Daxie! This paradise that everyone in the pharmacy wants to go, she has a chance to be a freshman who is nothing! This is really a dream! She really wants to go. but "That''s the way it is. If you can pass the assessment, you can transfer it to me for processing. You just have to choose, which school you want to go to." Chapter 765： The future I want is with him 3 "Can''t do this, I can''t go." But she can''t go! "What''s wrong? You are not very excited, do you want to go? Such a good opportunity! What are you hesitating?" Although he volunteered to recruit her, it should be a lucky **** for her. A good opportunity to come! How can she refuse? "I am a married woman! You have said that research can not be done in a year or two. In particular, there are no progress in the projects of so many geniuses. It is definitely a difficult project. It is not allowed for more than ten years. I can''t study it. How can I have a husband who can stay in the research room for so long?" If this opportunity, placed half a year ago, she immediately slipped, do not need any hesitation, and even grateful to his god! Now, no, she is a family, and then I can''t leave my husband. Liu Changfeng, "...!!!" She just said that she was married, but, looking at her so small, he automatically ignored this known message, but did not expect that she would reject such a good opportunity because of this! Why did she get married so early! "I think you should discuss it with your husband. This is a good opportunity! If you enter NST, your future will be indispensable. If you really develop any new drugs, you will make a big profit and become a big pharmacy." , the name stays in history!" "Don''t discuss it, my husband is definitely not willing, our family is not bad." Her husband''s money is scary. "This is not a bad thing. This is scientific research. This is the ideal of life! Don''t you want to shine in the pharmaceutical world and become a big generation?" "To tell the truth, think, but, I don''t want my husband, I don''t want to be separated from him." She married a big sister, and she couldn''t follow her to develop abroad. If she had a good chance, she would have to give up. "Then you have to give up his future for him?" "The future I want is to be with him." For Mu Huan, in addition to her grandmother, the most important thing is to study, and strive to realize her dream of becoming a pharmaceutical industry. However, now, the future is placed behind her by Jun Junyan. Even if she goes to NST, she can make her pharmacy career leap forward. If she stays in China, she may not climb to such a height for a lifetime, but she still wants to Staying in the country and slowly developing. Liu Changfeng, "..." Love, really can ruin people''s self-motivation! "Co-author, I am in vain today." He did not expect that everyone would be eager to enter NST, he invited, she refused, he just thought, if she could not test three Very, it is not good to prevent her from entering. As a result, she actually refused him! "How come, you told me so many things I want to know, I invite you to eat a delicious meal, this is all rewarding, how is it in vain." Mu laughed cute. Liu Changfeng, "..." Did he miss her meal... Mu Huan''s stone pot bibimbap came, and she began to bury her head. "That way, or else, you still let the director video review you. If you can, you can not prove your ability, and the assessment will not take you a long time." If she can''t take a 30-year test, he won''t feel pity, it will take time. If she can test well, he can''t find other suitable candidates, but she has been grinding it here. Chapter 766： The future I want is with him 4 She may refuse today, and tomorrow she will agree. First determine if she is qualified to say it again. Mu Huan thought about it, "OK." "Then I will make an appointment with the director, I will make an appointment and contact you." "Well." When Mu Huan lowered his head and went on to eat, he suddenly thought of something. She looked up and asked, "Do you have a perfect score of fifty?" If the score is 50, 30 is passed. "Out of 100." Mu Huan, "..." With a score of one hundred, he said that she can take the exam for 30 minutes, and still think that she may not be able to test it for three! When she has few dissatisfaction with her exams, let alone fail. "Don''t think that the 30-year-old test is good. There are many doctors who graduated from well-known universities who want to enter NST, and even 20 can''t test it." Mu Huan, "..." Ok, this exam has a high gold content! This makes her want to give it a try! Mu Huan has always been a person who likes to challenge the difficulty. Besides, she also wants to give herself one more way. Although, the future she wants is with Yan Junyan, but this is not necessarily what he wants. It is always good for people to give themselves a way to go. "Right, is there a range of knowledge? After all, I am a freshman. There are a lot of books that I haven''t had time to read. If I don''t say a small scope, I will say that the scope of the assessment is a good one." "I will go back and ask the director." He is not clear about the assessment. "Good." Mu Huan lowered his head and continued to eat. Liu Changfeng saw that between them, Mu Huan had finished eating the bibimbap, and she once again lamented that she was too edible. Although Mu Huan wants to treat, but Liu Changfeng is a man, how can she let her check out, so when he went to the bathroom, he wanted to settle the account, but who knows, the boss said that she would finish when she finished the meal. Although this is only a trivial matter, but all this evening, Liu Changfeng feels that Mu Huan is not so soft and innocent as she looks, and is completely different from the researchers he is in contact with. NST those genius doctors, they are only dedicated to scientific research, one temper, stinky and hard, stubborn, who said it is useless, in addition to scientific research, other places do not think much, not like her. Her temper is not like a person who is engaged in scientific research. With this in mind, he felt that he still went to find other candidates. However, once again, I think that the improvement of the cream, he also thinks that she is really talented, is a good seed that can be cultivated well. Although she is still a little small, they are not bad money. They can be cultivated first. However, she is not willing to let her husband be a problem. After thinking about it, he decided that if Mu Huan passed the assessment, he would go to her husband to talk about it. If he couldn''t, he would save money and pay more, and he agreed. Although it is not bad money to say through Mu Huan, Liu Changfeng knows that the person she marries should be rich, but for a family who can provide exclusive research funding for NST, even rich people can still use money. Come here. (Speak, the legacy of the Liu Changfeng family is a world-renowned pharmaceutical company. Baby can search for the world''s well-known big pharmaceutical companies. The annual income is from 10 billion US dollars. Company, equivalent.) ...... When they left the rotisserie, they saw two men and a woman eating at a table outside, and the two men were very unwilling to let women drink. Chapter 767： The future I want is with him 5 Women have already drunk a lot, they are still taking turns to drink, and it is not a good thing at first glance. After Mu Huan glanced at them, he said nothing and continued to go outside. After the rotisserie. Mu Huan said, "Let''s separate it. After the assessment is finalized, you can contact me on WeChat." "Where do you live? I will send you back, the days are so late." Now its almost 12 o''clock in the morning, its not good for her to go home alone, especially if she is so beautiful, its not safe to take a taxi. . "No, you should go first!" Mu Huan waved him to let him go first. "This is not good, I have to send you back." Liu Changfeng insisted. "I still don''t go back, I have something." "So late, what else can you do?" Mu Huan didn''t want to say anything to him. He said, "I want to call my husband to pick me up. If you send me, I will stay up late with a man in the middle of the night, my husband will be unhappy, so, you Let''s go soon!" Liu Changfeng felt that what she said was justified. His assistant called and asked him where he was going to pick him up. He said that there was still a play early in the morning. He sent the address to the assistant and asked him to pick him up. When he waited for the assistant to come, the two men and one woman who had just eaten in it also came out. The woman was unable to walk because of the mans support, and the consciousness was blurred. Mu Huan saw the two men holding the woman to the hotel not far away. So I got up and followed. But it was caught by Liu Changfeng. "You are not here waiting for your husband to pick you up?" Mu Huan, "..." Why didn''t he leave? "I went to the side of the road waiting for my husband." She pointed to the direction of the three people leaving. "Would you be stupid? You clearly want to keep up with those three people!" Liu Changfeng looked at the three who had already entered the hotel. After Muhan sweated a bit, "Through some movements just now, I know that this girl and the two of them are not male or female friends. She is so dangerous. If it doesn''t matter, the girl will cry up tomorrow." This is the dangerous consequence of girls eating casually with men at night. If it is not a boyfriend, why shouldnt girls go out to eat late at night with men, not to drink alcohol. "You report the case, don''t follow the past." "There has been nothing happening in the family. It is useless to report the case. They just say that it is a girl''s boyfriend, and this is over." "What do you want?" "Don''t worry about it, come back soon!" "No, how can I leave you alone, we come out to eat late at night, I have to be responsible for you." How can he leave her alone. "You don''t have to, I always do this, you go!" Mu Huan saw that three people had entered the hotel, afraid that the girl who was late would suffer, and she would catch up with her arm. Who knows that Liu Changfeng followed. Mu Huan knows what to say, he will not stop, so he attacked Liu Changfeng directly, then took him to the wall and let him not move. Liu Changfeng stunned his eyes wide, and he never thought that a man who was so tall, he was so petite and so small that he couldnt move here. "Now I don''t have to worry about me? Don''t come over and give me trouble!" Mu Huan said that he had retracted his hand and ran into the hotel all the way. When the Mu Huan Chao Hotel ran over, a man in black and a black hat walked out from the corner of the corner and watched her run to the hotel. Looking down at the headphones, "Master, find someone." Chapter 768： The best goddess of learning Mu Huan intends to follow the past, determine what they want to do, tie them up with violent temptations, and then inform the girls families to pick up the girls. It takes only a short time to deal with such things. If Liu Changfeng follows them, Its too much trouble. Liu Changfeng, "..." Although he does not want to admit that he is in the way, but with her, he can be a fitness-loving, self-defense, he does not move, he also has to admit, if he plays, he really is not as good as this small Girl, he is in the way of the past. This makes him very shameful. But even then, when the assistant came to pick him up, he did not leave, but sat in the car and waited opposite the hotel. This is a small express hotel with only two exits, one is the entrance to the hotel, and the other is the exit from the car. No matter if Mu Huan will come out from there, he can see it. If she doesnt come out, he Go up and save him. Although it is okay to know that it is safe to deal with two ordinary men with her skills, it is also necessary to prevent accidents. When Mu Hua was sure that the two wanted to take the girl to the hotel, she contacted Wu Xingye and let him black out the monitoring of the hotel. When she arrived at the hotel room, the two just started to act. After using the mobile phone to take a few photos of their intentions, they took them down, tied them together with the hotels sheets, put a towel on their mouths, and found the girls mobile phone. Her mother dialed a video call to let her mother see her daughter''s condition and let her see the two men tied. After telling the girl''s mother about the specific location of the hotel, Mu Huan said that he was in the wrong place, but he was afraid of getting into trouble, so he could not stay here and wait for them to come over, so that they should come over quickly. After hanging the video call, she took the photo that was just taken to prove the two peoples evidence, passed it on the girls mobile phone, and then deleted all the traces. Get up and leave. Did not notice at all, someone saw her full course of teaching people. This whole process, as she said, took only a short time. Because of her previous habits, her hat mask gloves were carried with me. The two people who were **** by her did not see her appearance, only that she was a woman. The girl''s mother, because of the camera''s reverse, she only saw the hotel''s picture, and Mu Huan was talking, the voice deliberately depressed a lot, the other party did not hear whether she is a man or a woman. Although Mu Huans current status is not afraid of these two people looking for her trouble, but she does not have time to blend into these things, do not look at small things, it can be troublesome. When Mu Huan went out, he went out from the hotel parking lot. She wearing a hat and a mask made it impossible to see her looks. If Liu Changfeng knew what clothes she was wearing today, she would miss her. When he wanted to let the assistant drive to catch up with Mu Huan, he saw a car coming from a distance. The car stopped when he drove to the side of Mu Huan. Mu Huan took the other car and the other side He came over here, but he did not drive far, but stopped not far behind him. Seeing that the other car did not mean to go, Liu Changfeng wrapped himself tightly and got out of the car. Going to the car and knocking on the other''s window. Inside the car, Wu Xingye looks at Mu Huan and asks someone with his eyes. Chapter 769： The best girl goddess 2 Mu Huan knows that Wu Xingye also likes Liu Changfeng and says, "The Shadow Emperor Liu Changfeng." Wu Xingye, "Don''t be kidding, the movie master, will appear in the streets of Yuncheng in the middle of the night, and knock on my window?" This kind of good thing, dreaming may be able to dream. "No kidding." Wu Xingye looked at her face so seriously, "The trough! Is it my idol Liu Changfeng Yingdi?" "Ok." Wu Xingye immediately pushed the door and got off the bus after the fall of Mu Huans word. Liu Changfeng saw a man, and the length was not bad. He thought that Mu Huan had just said that her husband would pick her up and thought it was the husband of Mu Huan, so she subconsciously looked at Wu Xingyes dress and car. Then I decided that Wu Xingye was just a very ordinary little rich man. If Mu Huan passed the assessment, it would be no problem to pay him. Wu Xingye suddenly encountered his idol''s special excitement. Last time in the T country, he saw the photos taken by Li Meng and the idols, almost smashed. "Idol...you...you..." He was staggered with excitement. Open the window and hear his slap in the air, and abandon the road, "Look at your point." Wu Xingye, "...!!!" Seeing idols are not excited, who is excited? "What are you doing? Why haven''t you gone yet?" Mu Huan looked at Liu Changfeng. "Where to go! I haven''t talked to my idol yet!" Wu Xingye said, opening the door. "Idol, you get on the bus, let''s talk in the car!" "Go inside!" He waved his hand and let Mu Huan sit inside. Mu Huan gave him a blank look, but he still sat inside. Liu Changfeng, "..." Her husband worships him so much, and when it is time, he should speak better. At the invitation of Wu Xingye, Liu Changfeng got on his car. Wu Xingye watched his idol sit in his car and decided not to wash the car for a month! Then, he looked at Mu Huan, a face, how did she hook up with the movie master? Mu Huan, "..." What is hooked up! "Why don''t you still go?" Liu Changfeng was curious, how to stop here after Mu Huan finished. "When I see her family come to pick her up and go." Mu Huan said. Wu Xingye heard the words and asked with his eyes. He knows what you just did? Mu Huan used his eyes to return to him. Liu Changfeng saw that they were so tacit, and thought that Wu Xingye was the husband of Mu Huan. "You are really kind." The girl was saved, just in case, waiting for her family to come. She is as good as she was when she was a child. In the T country, it was not their first time to meet. He said that Mu Huans grandfather had good grace for him. It was also true. When her grandfather was still alive, he was sent to the Song family for recuperation because of illness. At that time, Mu Hua was still very small. Although spoiled, it is a very kind girl. After meeting in T, he always remembered her, and wanted to find her after the leisure, so when the director asked him to find someone, he first thought of her. "Our family has always been such a good person to do the end!" Wu Xingye finished, took out the pen from his pocket and handed it to Liu Changfeng. "Idol, can you sign a name on my clothes? I can like you." Play the movie!" Liu Changfeng, "..." Mu Huan this husband, although long can still, but so obsessed with the stars, it seems that she is not very polite to her, she is worth giving up for his opportunity to enter NST? Chapter 770： The best goddess of learning You know, she can be said to be in the NST! Wu Xingye thinks that Liu Changfengs eyes are a bit strange, so he said, Idol, what happened to me? He looked at him like this! Liu Changfeng returned to God, "Nothing." Then pick up the pen and sign his name on Wu Xingye''s clothes. Can you take a photo? Wu Xingye looked forward. Liu Changfeng thought that if Mu Huan was able to pass the assessment, he would have to convince the other party to let Mu Huan go abroad to study and enter NST. Therefore, the requirements for Wu Xingye are very cooperative. Let Wu Xingye chase the stars to catch up! When I saw a taxi stopping at the entrance of the hotel, and there was a girls mother among the people who came down, Mu Huan hit a Hach. "You can withdraw, big movie emperor, you can go back!" Liu Changfeng didn''t see the time too much, didn''t say anything, and left after saying goodbye to the two. After he left, Wu Xingye was still very excited. "Xiaohuan, you are so amazing!" I have only seen it once, and the relationship with the big movie emperor has been so good, so that the high-ranking emperor is so amiable to him. "Sister, its not so great on the first day." Mu Huans face, I have always been so powerful! Wu Xingye looked at the pride on her face, and her face was relieved. "You are finally normal!" Mu Huans mouth twitched slightly. When is it not normal? "Do you think you are normal these days?" Wu Xingye asked. Mu Huan, "..." "You are doing this now, is it solved with the matter of Bo Junyan?" Wu Xingye thinks that she has a mood to manage this business today, and she is happy to eat up late with the movie emperor, it should be fine. "No, it may have changed even worse. I did something stupid today." Mu Huan thought that she almost delayed the big event today, and her mood suddenly fell again. "How is it worse? And, how can you do stupid things!" Their Xiaohuan classmates have always been so smart! Mu sighed with a sigh. "The circle we used to live in is too small, the world we can see is small, and many things can''t be imagined." In the past few years, she has been working hard for the most basic survival, and she is able to reach out to people who are in the square. All the things that she can control, I figured out the matter, as long as she stood up and assumed Just fine. Therefore, she thought that all things can be done by one person. I only feel that I have no problem with Ling Wei. Not thinking much about anything else, almost made a big mistake. "So how do you still have the mood to manage such a leisurely thing? Also eat with the movie emperor, eat so much?" "My grandfather once told me that people are happy to live for a day, sadness is also a day, sadness is the most useless, so from today I will return to normal, no longer think about those useless, no longer afraid Be more hard, let yourself stand taller, have a wider horizon, and think more thoughtful!" As for what will happen between her and Bo Junyan, she has tried hard to do everything she can, and what he needs now is her non-disturbance, then she will not bother him. Wait until he is busy and say it! "This is our little happy classmate!" Wu Xingye reached out and grabbed her shoulder. Their family Xiaohua, this is especially likable, no matter how frustrating and how big the blow is, she can quickly adjust her mind, continue to be optimistic and positive. Chapter 771： The best girl goddess 4 Admit your own shortcomings, correct your own deficiencies, and try to make yourself better! "Sleepy, send me to school." Mu Huan said. Is this a school dormitory not closed? "Its not difficult to climb a window." "Why don''t you go home?" "I don''t want to return." Wu Xingye, "..." She is this, my heart is still uncomfortable. However, he did not say anything, driving Mu Huan back to Yunda. The next day, Mu Huan went back to the house and packed up his clothes. He had to live in the school. Meng Yueman saw her carrying her luggage and thought she was going to leave home and hurriedly stopped her. "Xiaohuan, what are you doing?" "The experiment in the school is a bit busy. Jun Yan is not coming back lately. I want to live in the school during this time and finish the experiment. When he is free, I can relax." We can play well. Meng Yueman, "..." Is it really? She knew everything happened in the company yesterday, and the shareholders kept calling and complaining. How to say that Mu Huan is not good, how to ignore the overall situation, how almost ruined Bo! However, she did not blame Mu Huan in her heart, but she blamed herself because she said that the mountain did not move, I moved, let Mu Huan go to the company to find her son. "Xiaohuan, Mom doesn''t know, it''s so important for Junyan''s busy project. It''s the mother who let you go. It''s just like this. You are not wrong. Jun Yan can''t be wrong. He is really crazy, you guys. Don''t be because of this, just... just... separate..." She is afraid that she will become the culprit, and her son and daughter-in-law will break up. "No mother!" Mu laughed and said. "Is it not good to live at home?" "Mom, I am really busy. The deadline for my report is coming soon. I didn''t have the mood to get it a few days ago. I have to hurry up now." A person sleeping at home is easy to think about, she goes. When the school is busy with yourself, it will not be a mess. People can''t put all their time, energy, and love in love, so it''s easy to collapse. "Then you are in a good mood now?" Meng Yueman asked some of the alarm. As a woman, she certainly knows that because she cares, a woman will feel sad and uneasy, and she will not want to do anything. Once you don''t have these emotions, you don''t care! Don''t care, then that feeling will be over! "I don''t have a good mood, so I want to use my busyness to divert my attention. In this way, I don''t have to worry about it. Mom doesn''t mean that Jun Yan is an absolute guardian and a loyal person. I decided to believe him and wait for him. I will say it later." Mu Huan knows what her mother-in-law is afraid of, so she can comfort the heart of Meng Yueman. "If you really think so, Mom will be relieved. Mom is really afraid of his own bad ideas and hurts you." Meng Yueman only wants a good family to give his daughter-in-law an idea. Who knows, this is even bigger. . "No mother, don''t think too much! This is actually my fault. I don''t pay much attention to the occasion. I don''t control myself. Jun Yan is busy these days. I am at school, waiting for him to finish. If you don''t blame me, we will be fine!" Mu Huan said. "It doesn''t blame you, there are girls who don''t like jealousy! They don''t like jealousy! Besides, you haven''t missed anything!" Chapter 772： The best girl goddess 5 Meng Yueman felt that this matter was not blamed on Mu Huans head. I will compare my heart. If she sees her husband and her fiancee and eats and stays with the company every day, then she will be uncomfortable in her heart. Even if she knows that there will be nothing, she will be jealous and will lose control. "Thank you mom." Mu Huan moved to hug her mother-in-law. Since the incident, the support and encouragement of her mother-in-law has been too warm. She really wants to live with them well. To this end, she can give up any chance, the future! As long as Bo Junyan does not abandon her, no matter what happens, she will not leave him! But if he doesn''t want her, then she will leave. Mu Huan is the kind. Once you fall in love, you will love you wholeheartedly and will be willing to pay for everything and even life. However, if the other party does not love her, don''t want her, she will never be entangled. Love again, hurt again, no love, she will let go. Even if I have to live for the rest of my life, I will never forget it in my life. It will be very painful for a lifetime, and she will never be entangled. "Good boy..." Meng Yueman knows that the best way to divert attention is to be busy, and Mu Hua is very insistent to live in the school, so she did not stop. After the return of Mu Huan. She turned to thin Ding. It was inexplicable that she was embarrassed by her. "Why don''t you tell me that it is such an important project! Let me let Xiaohuan go to the company to find Jun Yan, and this will happen!" Thin Ding, "..." He clearly told her that his son is busy with important projects. If he is not going home, it is because he is really busy. Let her go to calm her daughter-in-law, let her not worry too much, think too much, who knows, she will think, My son is not busy, my daughter-in-law can go! But this must not be said. "Well, blame me, blame me badly..." It''s all his fault, it''s all his fault, blame him. Meng Yueman knows this thing and blames her. She said this, she is looking for an excuse to want to anger his temper. Who knows, but he directly admits the mistake, let her temper are embarrassed to rush to him, "This Ling''s staff really This treatment! This project has become a benefit to them, and it is too much to strike at that critical moment!" Although this time is the responsibility of Boss, it can be, after the completion of Ling''s ability to be so much profit, they are so awkward to strike! She really didn''t know how they were so excited to upgrade to the strike! "In the future, there are good things, don''t think about Ling''s!" Meng Yueman screamed. This kind of cooperation partner who strikes at a critical moment will not have to cooperate again in the future! "Jun Yan will definitely not cooperate with Ling''s." His son, because of his daughter-in-law, has been able to avoid projects that have not cooperated with Ling. Now, at the crucial moment, they have to strike, although its a little hilarious, but this kind of commercial threat is also not desirable. His son must be very dissatisfied. What he has not done now is that this project will continue. In the future, important projects will certainly not find someone who will threaten him at this critical moment to cooperate. "However, this does not blame Ling Wei. She has been working very hard all the time. You know that since Lao Ling gave birth to a son, the companys people are not so obedient to her, and even refused to make mistakes. I can suppress her and let her go with her half-brother." Chapter 773： The best goddess of learning Meng Yueman heard that Ling Wei had a painful insistence on work, and she thought that Ling Wei was misunderstood by her daughter-in-law and was also a victim. Thinking of her embarrassing situation at home, she is full of distress. The thin tripod was dark and quiet, but nothing was said. "Although, Lao Lingsheng''s youngest son also has the right to inherit, but Ling Wei is, after all, he has raised such a big baby in his hand. How can he let people drag her legs in the company? This person''s heart is really terrible! Meng Mengman sighed. What did Ding Ding just want to say. "Is it if I died early, would you also marry a little wife, regenerate a son, and grab a family with my son?" Thin Ding, "..." "You don''t talk, that''s what you think, too!" Thin Ding, "..." If she wants to send it to him today, what can he do? Cloud big... "Come on, the hot pot walks!" Li Meng helped Mu Huan put the things on her shoulders and went to eat hot pot with her. "Don''t go too far, eat nearby, I will go to the lab for a while, I want to be angry, and quickly make my experiment!" Mu Huan decided to put all his energy and thoughts on the experiment for the time being. The school opened a new rotating hot pot for the door. It tastes good. Because the newly opened ingredients are very fresh, just go there and eat! Li Meng said. "Row." Both Mu Huan and Li Meng belong to the kind, and they can afford to eat a small restaurant in the Michelin restaurant. Of course, the premise is that the dishes in the small restaurant are not difficult to eat. The two came to the newly opened rotary hot pot restaurant opposite the school and just sat down. Longfei and Gu Chenyi, one from the front door, one from the back, the door almost came in at the same time. Li Meng, "..." So smart... Mu Huan looked at them both, and when they did not exist, they chose the bottom of the pot. "Xiaohuan, so clever!" Gu Chenyi smiled and walked to Mu Huan, just want to sit next to her. The stool next to Mu Huan was taken up by Longfei. Gu Chenyi slammed into the dragon, he did not understand what is called first come! I dont understand Long Feis face. Gu Chenyi, "...!!!" Long Feiqi did not talk to Mu Huan after sitting down, but directly asked for the same spicy bottom with Mu Huan. When Li Meng put things on the other side of Mu Huan to adjust the small materials, Gu Chenyi moved Li Meng''s things to the side next to him. He sat down and gave the waiter the same pot bottom as Mu Huan. . Mu Huan instinctively said, "Are you not eating spicy?" "Because of you, I fell in love with the spicy." Gu Chenyi looked at her, and the black scorpion filled with deep affection. Mu Huan suddenly shuddered and was disgusted. She hurried to the waiter and shouted, "Change my pot to the soup!" Gu Chenyi, "..." Long Feiyi looked at him, "Stupid, rotten grass!" "You are stupid, **** man!" Gu Chenyi said coldly. Mu Huan, "..." Rotten grass, scum male? This name is quite apt, very good! Li Meng took the tableware of her and Mu Huan. After the small materials came back, I saw that my seat was occupied. What she just wanted to say. Mu Huan took the tableware and small materials in her hand and stood up. Then she found the head of the small hot pot and sat down, let Li Meng sit next to her and call the waiter. "The waiter, we have changed the bottom of the two pots to this position." Chapter 774： The best goddess of learning "Well!" The waiter gave the bottom of the pot to both of them. Longfei and Gu Chenyi were not annoyed, and Li Meng sat down and asked the waiters to change their pots here. Mu Huan did not know that they took what they liked. "Come, Muhuan drink one, let''s celebrate!" Longfei said that his long arm stretched out the cup in front of Muhuan, poured a beer for her, and then placed it in front of her. Mu Huan glanced at the cup he had put, not suffocating. At this point her pot opened and she put the food in. "You don''t drink alcohol?" Longfei shouted. Mu Huan did not respond to him. Li Meng is also busy eating. Dragonfly, "..." When he was so arrogant, Long Xiaoye fell to this point, and there were no birds to talk! Got... He picked up the cup and looked at Gu Chenyi sitting next to him. "Drink, let''s celebrate!" "Come, dry!" Gu Chenyi raised the cup in his hand. Li Meng, "..." The relationship between the two of them is so strange that they will be enemies, friends for a while, and change as they please. "Do you know what to celebrate?" asked Longfei. "Celebrate what?" Gu Chenyi followed suit. "Celebrate someone, finally get down, stay away from the old man, return to the youthful university life!" Longfei and Gu Chenyi know that Mu Huan moved to the school to live, thinking that her relationship with Bo Junyan completely collapsed. Mu Huans hand slammed his mouth, and his mouth twitched slightly. Li Meng, "..." I havent heard anyone say that Jun Junyan is an old man... "This old man is not a good thing, old-fashioned, old-fashioned, can not accept new things, with these young people, the generation gap is too big, what is the word called? Oh, yes, cherish life, stay away from old men "Long Feiqi said and looked at Mu Huan. "I have heard this sentence, I think it is quite right! After all, three-year-old generation ditch, ten-year-old have three and a half generations of ditch, this is really bad communication!" Gu Chenyi followed. "Long handsome, how is money? If you have money, you can''t buy youth! This is how good youth is!" "Ok!" Mu Huan, "..." Their father is also an old man! Longfei said again, "I think girls look for objects, they have to find young, handsome, rich, and leisurely. This life is short, and it is most important to have fun in time. Find an old man, don''t say no way to communicate, people are old-fashioned It is said that he is too busy to spend time with you every day. If you go there, you have to think about work. This is not the case. It is better to find a grade and travel around the world!" Li Meng, "..." Why don''t you just say, come, find me as a boyfriend! She thought about looking at Mu Huan. Look at me, let me say that Longfeiyi likes you, you also said that he has a girlfriend, I am on the pole to make you a junior! Mu Huan, "..." At this time, Longfeiyi stood up and looked at other guests who were eating at the store. "Today is a good day. To celebrate, I will treat you, everyone will eat it casually! What do you want to eat, beef and mutton, whatever you want!" Gu Chenyi followed, "Beverages and drinks!" Then he looked at the boss sitting at the checkout counter. "The boss is going to find a few more helpers. If you don''t see enough, just go buy it and have a steady supply!" "Don''t worry about the money, you give me the account number, first give you 100,000, more you don''t have to retire, less for you." Chapter 775： Xueba goddess is the best 8 The owner of the small hot pot restaurant, "...!!!" How can I eat this 100,000! This surprise came too suddenly and felt like dreaming! "What do you want to pay, say good, I treat you!" Longfei smashed the way, then took a card from the wallet and threw it at the boss sitting at the checkout counter. "Let people go to the whole good meat, There is also seafood coming over, everything should be good, today everyone wants to eat and drink! You buy double the money to buy things, do a good job!" The hot pot shop owner caught, the legendary black card, the hands are not autonomous and some trembling, before he did not believe that people will have partial wealth, now he believes! I feel that he can earn a year''s money today! Big hair! "Yes, you please, next time I please." Gu Chenyi did not argue with Longfei. They didn''t put this little money in their eyes, and it was boring. The hotel opened at the entrance of the university. Most of the guests are students. When you listen to someone, you have to eat so much delicious food. You are happy! "Handsome guy, can call a friend to come!" Such a good thing, of course, have to ask friends to come and eat together! "Come on! Just as much as possible, how busy people are!" "okay!" With a few sounds, those students rushed to the circle of friends, and the dormitory group shouted friends to come to eat. This newly opened small hot pot restaurant has good taste, good dishes, and relatively high prices. Now Some people let casually eat, or good meat, good wine, good food, must eat or not! Li Meng, "You just moved to a dormitory. The two of them are so happy. If you are divorced from Bo Junyan, are they going to entertain the world?" Mu Huan, "..." After a while. "After moving away from them two times, brain damage, one infection." Li Meng, "...!!!" People are so happy, okay! "There are boys who are spending a lot of money for you. You actually say that people are brain-destroyed!" Mu Huan, "..." Not to mention their brains, what to say? Boast what they do? "However, really, they are like the silly son of the landlord''s house!" Li Meng whispered. Mu Huan, "Well, this is the most appropriate description of yours!" Li Meng looked proud and said, "That must be dripping!" "Okay, eat fast, eat and hurry." Mu Huan fears that she will stay here, the silly sons of the two landlords will be more stupid. Li Meng shook her head and said with a strong face. "No, I am waiting for a good meal. Its rare to come across such a good thing. I have to eat it in the end!" Its rare to have a free dinner, so I have to eat well. A meal! "You can''t go! The silly son of the landlord''s house, so celebrate for you, you stay here and watch this lively scene happy, happy!" Mu Huan, "..." She and her husband have a emotional crisis, moved out of the house, but they are so celebrated, she has to be happy... What is this special... ...... All the students in this neighborhood came here, and soon the people who swayed the small hot pot restaurant were full. Suddenly the voices are full of people. The boss temporarily found a few more people to help, but still busy. This envy the surrounding restaurants! Thinking about how such a good thing did not fall to their home! When the crowd was eating, a boy stood up. "Everyone is quiet!" The lively restaurant was quiet, and the students looked at the boys who stood up. Chapter 776： The best goddess of learning The boy standing up, pointing to the dragonfly, "Today we can eat and drink here well, thank the great old man! It is his treat, come, let us stand up and respect him!" After his voice fell, all the classmates stood up and wanted to worship the dragon. "You''re welcome, you''re welcome, I am very happy for my good friends today, I think that it is better to be happy than to be happy, everyone is happy, happy!" Longfei squatted the cup in his hand. "To be happy together! Such a happy thing, we must celebrate the day!" Gu Chen Yidao. Mu Huan, "..." Also celebrate the same day... Your uncle hurts you so much, do you dig your feet like this, will your conscience not hurt? "Yes, I am happy!" Li Meng followed and stood up and said. Mu Huan looked up at her, and you are stupid with a look! Li Meng responded to her by picking her up directly. "Come, be happy! Carnival! Youth will be carefree! Be happy every day!" She knows that Mu Huan is still very uncomfortable, so she does not want to leave. This happy atmosphere is the most infective. People who are very happy in this room will be infected and happy when she stays here. Mu Huan, "..." When she just wanted to say something. Li Meng looked at her. "Xiaohuan, we used to work so hard for life. We missed the most beautiful and worry-free youth. Now we can''t miss this puberty again. We don''t rush to grow up, youth is invincible, long live youth! Youth It is the best! We should enjoy this youth now!" Yesterday, she listened to Wu Xingye and said that Mu Huan seems to have done something wrong in the company of Bo Junyan. This made her very depressed and uncomfortable. She felt that the world she was watching was too small, not mature enough and not good enough. However, she felt that this was not her fault! If a person can be born, he will stand at the top of the pyramid and look at the mountains. Who would want to live so hard? She is much maturer than her peers! She is also very good, very good! Besides, people are born without anything, what age will be, this is the normal life of human beings, rational evolution, who can be young and not mad, do not make mistakes? Who is sure that he has not committed a mistake in his life? She feels that she does not have to give herself so much pressure, she should relax occasionally, enjoy this youth, she is still small, not eager to mature! People will eventually become mature, but people want to go back to youth, then it is impossible! Li Meng is the person who accompanied Mu Huan through the most bitter and most difficult days. She knows the bitterness of Mu Huan. She is distressed. She does not want to see her suffering from life, and she falls into the bitterness of love. I used to force myself to grow up and live hard to survive. Now for love, forcing myself to mature quickly, desperately trying to climb the height of Jun Yan. Yes, between them, its been ten years away! Ten years! Still the most important, the most beautiful adolescence, how can this person suddenly span the entire puberty, how can you grow up in an instant and mature! She doesn''t need to force herself like this, really! Mu Huan knows what Li Meng said about these words. She is distressed by her. Her words remind her of the ups and downs of their experiences over the years. People suddenly feel emotional. "Come, Xiaohuan to have a drink! Cheers for our youth invincible! Let us forget everything, just for this moment! Happy!" Chapter 777： The best goddess of learning Li Meng picked up the cup on the table and let Mu Huan have a drink! "Good!" Mu Huan picked up the cup and broke the ring that he didn''t drink! "Come on, for our youth invincible toast! For our youthful arrogance!" With the cry of Gu Chenyi, the atmosphere of the restaurant was transferred to the highest, the most lively. The students who are young are very **** and very excited. Next, everyone eats together, drinks together, makes trouble together, and has fun together! Although many of them are the first to see each other, but there is no stranger! In such a happy occasion, in such a beautiful and youthful atmosphere, Mu Huan temporarily forgot the uncomfortable, painful, and restored her nature. Longfei looked at her pleasant smile, as if she saw the stars in his dreams. He didn''t drink much, but he was drunk at this moment. Gu Chenyi looked at such a joy, seems to have returned to the past, when they were still in high school, the best time in his life, real carefree, true happiness. Suddenly, he seems to have turned into a sunny white boy in the past. From the inside out, clean, beautiful, youthful, sunny, dazzling, without a trace of dullness. If time can go back, if people can go back to the past, how good is it... She smiled really nicely, and in the eyes of her, they couldnt see anything else. After eating, a group of people have not yet enjoyed themselves. When they came out, they just saw a music club singing and performing in the square, and then they all went up. "I want to sing on the stage!" "I want to go on stage!" A group of people who have drank some small wines are vying to perform on stage and sway their youth. Mu Huan and Li Mengwei looked at it below. Although Mu Huan broke the drink and went to the laboratory, but it was not drunk, but it was just right to drink, just when it was just a little dizzy. . Today''s club is a hip-hop music club. Playing songs are very popular songs and hot dance songs that are very popular in vibrato. It is especially hot and can bring the atmosphere. Mu Huan and Li Meng are both a little dizzy and excited, and they can''t help but slap the music below. When the music on the stage is replaced by a particularly hot song. "Xiaohuan, this song is the main song of our two, come, let''s go up and dance!" Li Meng said, and he took advantage of Mu Huan. Mu Huan is a man of the school. Yundas students dont know her. Her little girl is also very special. She is a schoolmaster. Students only know that she is very good at learning. She was very handsome and had never seen her dance. Therefore, as soon as she came on the scene, she immediately gave a round of applause and cheers. She wanted to see what their schoolmasters danced. The applause of everyone, the expectation, the hot music, the excitement of the halo, let Mu Huan completely release the wildness of her mad tyrants. With the official start of the song dance, she and Li Meng jumped up. The dance of this song is particularly deflagrated, Mu Huan has a skill, and it is very explosive when it jumps. When it starts, it scares everyones eyes. As the songs get hotter, they also jump more and more! When Mu Huan is always evil, it makes people feel that they can''t move their eyes. Now they danced hip-hop, and it is handsome and screaming! Chapter 778： The best goddess of learning The screams on the scene are more than the scene of the concert of the love beans, hot! Because I heard such screams, the passing students all looked around, and then the screams became more! "God! God! Its so handsome! Love! Love! I want to love her forever!" "Oh my God! My goddess of learning, not only learning well, dancing is so good, goddess! I love you!" "I love you goddess!" The people underneath, regardless of whether Mu Huan is married or not, all shouted the goddess I love you! "Wow! This woman is handsome, there is really no man anything! How can someone dance and dance so well!" "I feel that Cupid hit my heart! I fell in love! Can anyone tell me that the goddess dancing above is the school! I want to chase her! I want to chase after me, pay everything I have to chase!" "You don''t chase, people are the goddess of cloud school, married!" "How can this be the case! My heart is the first time in my life! I am looking for the perfect goddess that has been smashed for twenty years!" "But it''s a pity that the goddess is getting married soon! If she is not married, how happy we are, everyone has a chance!" "Yeah yeah!" "There is a chance! Just like you, that is worthy of our school goddess!" The girl next to her dislikes. "Yes! It is! Our goddess is not something that you can be worthy of!" "What, your goddess! You are also a woman!" "What''s wrong with women! You haven''t heard of it. Heterosexual love is not true love. Only love of the same **** is true love!" "The trough! Who said this, let me kill him!" Among the crowds, only Longfei and Gu Chenyi did not have any movements, because both of them were watching, and they have never seen this kind of Mu Huan, no one has seen it! Even if Gu Chenyi and her high school classmates for three years, he has not seen it! He knows that Mu Huan is very good, and many of them are versatile. However, they did not expect that she would dance and jump so well, so burning! This is so exciting! At this time, Mu Huan jumped a super powerful, super handsome posture, suddenly all the bombs! "Ah...!!!" the scream, let the surrounding merchants, as well as the security guards of the school, look at it. "God! This action is not only available in the game?" "This is too handsome!" "No, it won''t work... I can''t... I feel like I can''t breathe... I don''t have a male **** in my eyes, I only love the goddess! I love you forever!" A girl covered her heart and felt that her heart was almost ready. Blasted! With the end of the super-burning dance, the song is over! "Our family is handsome and handsome!" Li Meng shouted. After her voice fell, she immediately responded to the heat wave of response. "Shuai! Its so handsome!" "The world is the first handsome! No one!" "It''s not great!" Li Meng shouted again! The best in the world! The best! The best! "The goddess of learning is the best!" "The goddess of the goddess is invincible in the world, the universe is the first!" "Would you like another song!" "Yes!" "Yes! Want!" The atmosphere at the scene exploded! Drinking wine is the excitement of Mu Huan, watching this explosive atmosphere, the mood is even more embarrassing. Chapter 779： The best goddess of the goddess When the second piece of music was ringing, she took off her heavy coat and jumped more! There were more and more screams on the scene, and more and more people were onlookers. The people responsible for patrolling the area were dispatched and stayed around to avoid stamping accidents. She forgot all about it on the stage, just remembering that she was young and young, only immersed in the world of music and letting herself fly. At this moment, she does not need to hide herself, no need to keep a low profile, she is, the most wild queen! Infected by her, when a recently popular dance music sounded. The teenagers who danced in the street dance, the girls all played, the songs burst into bursts, they burned! At the moment, they are worthy of youth, it is, the best time! the next day "I rely, is it really old? Yesterday, just jumped a few songs, even the arms and legs, all so painful, I am too lack of exercise?" Mu Huan pinched his arms. "You called only a few songs? You jumped almost like a song! You used to say that drinking is good, you drink alcohol, and you can''t stop the car!" Li Meng said to help her paste a plaster. . "It''s not blaming you, it''s okay to pull me up and dance! You know that I love people who are so dazzling, others are more dazzling when they boast! Especially when they are excited." Mu Huan sighed . "I wanted to let you jump two songs, venting and venting pressure, I didn''t expect that you couldn''t stop the car when you pulled it!" Li Meng then said again. "But, it''s okay to jump, and most of you are hurting." day." "Also, anyway, sister and now everything exposed, does not matter! Future, you can be honest mad tyrants pull, love how forward to how it!" After thought, she wanted to hit people can beat, do whatever they want, not in fear It was discovered that leaving traces or something, Mu Huan suddenly felt that life is still very beautiful! Just when Li Meng wants to say something. A knock at the door sounded. Mu Huan dressed and let Li Meng open the door. When Li Meng opened the door, a group of girls came in. Yes, it is coming in! Instantly filled the dormitory of Mu Huan! "Xiaohuan, this is what I made delicious..." Xiaohuan heard that you like to eat chocolate. This is the chocolate that I specially brought back from France. "Little joy..." Mu Huans bed was instantly filled with gifts. After this wave, soon there was another wave of girls. In the end, Mu Huans entire dormitory was a gift from girls. Looking at the dormitory there is no place to put your feet. Li Meng, "..." Mu Huan, "..." In the future, its still a low-key point. You cant be mad, dont dare to show off... Mu Huan and Li Meng were not able to pack up the dormitory. They came out and were intercepted many times on the way to class. The boys gift she refused directly. The girls gift, she was embarrassed to refuse, only with Li Mengs hands. The gift came to the class. "Little joy!" The female classmates in the Mu Huan class always liked her very much. After she admired her more than last night, she liked her. She was particularly enthusiastic when she saw her. Although the boys know that Mu Huan is married, they have no possibility, but, insanely thinking, it is always possible to see, so, they are all concerned about Mu Huans every move. Mu Huan, "..." She is wrong, low-key! Low key is king! In the future, she must be low-key and low-key! Chapter 780： Move out to live 1 This degree of concern is too much to affect learning. She is a good classmate who loves to learn and is up every day! Long Feiqi saw her popularity, far beyond his school grass, sour road, "men and women take all the food, you are not afraid of the shemale!" Mu Huan mouth twitched, I wanted to marry him a few words, but I thought of the happiness of last night, it was made by the silly son of his landlord''s family, and he did not know him. "Wow, look at it! Someone recorded the video you danced last night and put it on the Internet. You have all searched on Weibo!" Li Meng took the phone and showed it to Mu. Mu Huan opened the video that was transmitted to the Internet. After reading it, she opened it again and then opened it again. After watching it several times, she held the phone with a dignified face. "What''s wrong? Is this going to happen?" Li Meng asked. Longfeiyi also followed some concerns about her expression. Just when both of them think about what this video can do. Mu Huan, "How can I be so handsome! I danced to the world and I was the first in the world! I have been so handsome by myself! How can I be so good and outstanding! So great! So perfect!" Li Meng, "..." Dragonfly, "..." Dare to love, she opened this over and over again, is immersed in narcissism can not extricate themselves! "I am dancing, I look like this, I can really debut!" Li Meng, "..." Dragonfly, "..." Then please debut in place! "But still forget it, I want to become the researcher''s face value, I will not go to the entertainment circle to grab the rice bowl." Mu Huan said to open her mobile phone, the Internet to save the video to the phone, and then Edited it and sent it to a circle of friends. The text, broke up last night! I am handsome, I am falling in love with myself! Then look at Li Meng and Long Fei. "I went to my friend circle and praised me." Li Meng, "..." Her family is narcissistic, and she cant stop the car. However, she is much better than her when she is sad! Dragonfly, "I don''t have your WeChat." Mu Huan is in a good mood today, stretching over the phone, "Come, sweep, add a friend." Long Feiyi immediately took out his mobile phone and added her friend. Then I looked at Mu Huans mobile phone. How bad is your phone so bad? "It was just bad the night before, and I haven''t had time to fix it." She is still not willing to change. "What repairs, who is still repairing mobile phones this year! My family sells mobile phones, what kind of models do you like, I will send you a new one!" Longfei shouted. "What kind of industry does your family have?" Li Meng was curious. "Because there is money, so what industry has." Mu Huan, "..." This is not a problem! No class in the afternoon, Mu Huan went to the lab and waited until the early morning to come out. Because when she was doing the experiment, her mobile phone was locked outside and locked in the locker. When she came out, she saw a few missed calls from Jun Junyan. Just hit back. However, it was Wang Te, who said that Bo Junyan was busy, and he would finish her call back. "Don''t let him call me back, I am going to sleep right away, I am fine, don''t let him worry, concentrate on him." Mu Huan said that he hung up the phone. Wang Tezhu, "..." This girl said that she changed and changed quickly. Before, the lady kept calling the president, sending text messages, and WeChat. Now, she has no phone calls, WeChat, and SMS. Chapter 781： Move out to live 2 The president gave her a call, she was a voice message in the lab, and waited for the call back. Now back, I dont need the president to give her back... At this time, Miyazawa, who was helped to help me, was busy with what he could do, and opened the baby phone that he had no time to touch. He saw the WeChat news bursting. He hurriedly went to see if there was any important thing. Message. After seeing the boring conversations of friends who mostly played together, he opened the circle of friends and then saw the circle of friends of Mu Huan: it exploded last night! I am handsome, I am falling in love with myself! Clicking on the video to see Mu Huans dancing looks so handsome, it looks really embarrassing! He glanced with concern and was busy with Jun Junyan. Miyazawa also knew about what happened in the company that day. I heard that his family had left the company and didnt return to the house that night. The next day, he packed up and went to school. Now, he still plays. Hi This place is not a sign of his family''s thin brother! Suddenly worried about what to do with his family! He wanted to take a moment to show this circle of friends to Bo Junyan, but I thought that this time I couldn''t let Xiao Junyan be distracted. After all, the deadline is coming soon. If this is not a task, it is really no joke! Therefore, he did not give Bo Junyan a circle of friends, but also let each brother who added Bo Junyan send a few more circle of friends and brush the circle of friends of Mu Huan. But he also thought about it, and Bo Junyan had no time to see WeChat to see the circle of friends. Mu Huan got a phone call from Bo Junyan in the morning of the next morning. Have you lived in school? Bo Junyan will call Mu Huan because Meng Yueman went to the company. Although Mu Huans words made her feel at ease, she still felt that she was blaming her, this son and children. If the daughter-in-law had any problems, she just ruined the happiness of her son, so the more she thought about it, the more she felt. Although she knew that her son was very busy, she went to a company and briefly talked about it with Bo Junyan. Let him not be angry, she let Mu Huan come to the company, and said that Mu Huan moved to school to live. "Well, I want to hurry up when you are busy, and do my experiments well. The time for submitting the report can''t be delayed..." Mu Huan moved out of the thin house because he didn''t want to sleep alone in the empty room. I was thinking about it, but it was really for the experiment. "Good." Bo Junyan also knows that her experimental report deadline is coming. When he is busy, she concentrates on experimenting. They are both busy, and they are all idle when they are idle, so they can hold their wife and sleep. . I didn''t say anything more, I hung up the phone. Even if he found that Mu Huan was so shocked, he never thought about his wife. He was just too shocked, hurt, and even suspected that he needed time to rebuild his collapsed worldview. It also takes time to determine her feelings for him. Now, time is enough. Mu Huan is so jealous because of such things, and he has smoothed the anxiety of his doubts. If you don''t like it, how can it be so embarrassing and jealous. The busyness of these days made him have no time to talk to her, hug her, and let her suffer aggrieved leave that day, so that he missed her very much, but could not let her come. Chapter 782： Move out to live 3 Because she came, he could not control himself. Now, the project is on the deadline, it is a crucial moment, he can not leave the post. This project is really not a question of losing money. Money, much more than Boss, is that if he only loses money, he will not be too busy to pay for his wife, but this is not... Mu Huan heard him this sound, the person was completely awake, and then when she sat up, Bo Junyan had already hung up. When she instinctively wanted to fight back and say something, suddenly, she felt that she had nothing to say now, plus he must be very busy. So, in the end, she didn''t fight back. Then sitting on the bed and worrying about it, I dont know what it means to be good. Is she moving out, or what? Until Li Meng shook her a few times, she only returned to God. "what happened to you?" Mu Huan returned to God and smiled and said, "Nothing." Li Meng did not ask her any more. "Breakfast is to go to the cafeteria to eat, but also go outside to eat?" " Eat in the cafeteria! Don''t love to run outside." "You are not suitable to run outside now. You have become the biggest red man in this university town. Now, students from other schools, if you have nothing, run to our school to see you, and especially want you to dance again." "Our school, is the street dance community still sending their most cute little sister to follow you?" After seeing the strength of Mu Huan that night, Yunjie Dance Club had to join them in the hip-hop club. Mu Hua refused. Use, they seem to know that Mu Huan is very ignorant of girls, especially the beautiful soft girls, let their clubs be the most beautiful, soft little girls come to follow Mu Huan when they have time, do not pull her into the street dance Society, do not give up the posture. "Oh, I can''t really say... the wine is not a good thing! I am wrong! I shouldn''t break it! If my finger is not of great use, I am really awkward!" Mu Huan thought of her now, come to There will be a bunch of people around, and only to hide in the laboratory to be quiet, and the depressed face in the bed can not be loved! "I blame me badly, the first wine makes you break the ring, let you go dancing and dazzle!" Li Meng blamed herself. At that time, she only wanted to let Mu Hua relax, happy, happy, who knows, she can dance so loudly. "I blame you, so how are you going to compensate me?" "How about eating a month''s meal?" "Too little, at least three months, otherwise, my psychological trauma can''t be repaired." Li Meng, "Do you want to be so dark? You are also a rich man!" "You haven''t heard of it, the more wealthy people are, the more embarrassing?" "Oh, who was yesterday, still facing the video of their own dancing, the tail of narcissism is on the sky! What do you say to me now, my heart hurt?" "This time and for a while! At that time, I did not realize that I would be hurt by the present." Mu Huan was a serious man. Li Meng sweated a bit, feeling, pulling with her, simply did not touch her! ...... When Mu Huan was eating, a handsome male student who looked good was running to her. Very nervous and very dead, "Mu Huan, I like you! I really like it, especially like you! I know, you are married, but I will still like you, always like you! If you Divorced that day, please tell me! Be sure to give me a chance!" Chapter 783： Move out to live 4 "I will always be the one who loves you the most in the world!" After the boy finished, he put the rose in his hand on her desk and ran. Mu Huan, "..." It seems that it was influenced by the boy who had just confessed. There were a lot of boys in the cafeteria standing up and looking at Mu Huan. Because they didnt dare to go to her and said, they shouted in the same place. "Mu Huan classmates! If you divorced that day. Please tell me! Please give me a chance!" Mu Huan, "..." Lying trough... This kind of world is looking forward to her feeling of divorce, so she can''t describe it, so I want to swear! She didn''t want to respond to anything, but she didn''t respond, as if she was going to divorce soon. So she stood up and said, "I will never divorce! My husband is my true love, true love forever!" The boys who just confessed, "..." Dragonfly, "..." Gu Chenyi, "..." Did she move out of the thin house and not completely collapse with Bo Junyan? Why, now say this? Is it hard that they are happy? I thought it might be a happy occasion. The two men have been smiling for a few days and they are black. Mu Huan and Ling Wei had conflicts in the company. They both knew it. Bo Junyan made her apologize, compensated, and murdered her. In that case, she would move out of the thin family and she must be disappointed with Bo Junyan. Alright! How do you still vow to say that they will not divorce? "It seems that the good wishes of a bad grass have to be lost." Long Feiyi looked at Gu Chenyi sarcasm. "Is your good wish for this scum man to be lost? Look at your sullen face, you can''t express your true emotions too much!" "The trough! I am a man with a girlfriend! You don''t want to be old!" "Oh, everyone knows that you have a girlfriend, so you say that you are a scum!" Gu Chenyi snorted. "Gu Chenyi, you dare not fight with me!" "What is not dare!" Gu Chenyi said to stand up. "Go!" The two said, let go. Li Meng, "The two silly sons of the landlord went out to fight." Mu Huan, "..." In addition to the confession received that morning, thin Jun Yan''s good phone call, Mu Huan did not receive any news of Bo Junyan''s words. When she has time, she will think about what he means by good. Does it mean that he knows about it, or does he think that she is very good at moving out of thin home? She would like to ask Bo Junyan, but he didn''t call again. She didn''t want to call again. Because she had been busy once in a few days, she was busy, and she was afraid, anyway, He always has a busy day to come back to her to handle the day, she will wait until he is busy. Probably the frustration of the love field, the career began to smug, or that she has been soaking in the laboratory for several days, the final problem of her experiment was successfully solved by her! Next, as long as she handed in the experimental report, after the professor passed, her experiment was completed and she could enter the review stage. Originally, she intended to produce this new drug to Bo Junyan''s pharmaceutical company. I don''t know if there is any chance. She doesn''t want to think about it in a bad way, but sometimes she can''t control it. Between Mu Huan and Bo Junyan, marriage was a husband and wife at the beginning. For a long time, it was also that Jun Junyan was at the top. Mu Huan was the one who was careful to please. Chapter 784： Move out to live 5 The beginning of such inequality makes them feel emotional, but it is not like a normal couple. Because they know each other and start to love each other, the emotional foundation is so deep. Therefore, they will not be able to endure their own fears, doubts, and suffering. These days, Mu Huan is not in the classroom or in the laboratory, so there is no time to go outside to eat, they are all eaten in the cafeteria. After the experiment is successful, because she is rushing to write an experimental report, she still eats in the cafeteria. "You mean that your experiment has been successful? For such an experiment, have you succeeded now?" Li Meng was shocked and dazzled, and she dared not to be even more powerful! "Yeah!" Mu Huan''s face quickly praised me! Quickly praise me! I am not super powerful! Li Meng immediately, "You are so powerful! Too cow! Too much admire!" Just when Mu laughed and wanted to say something. Just heard. "Looking! Look!" "What are you looking at?" "Look at TV and see if the big entrepreneur who participated in the Global Summit is a professor of thinness!" The girl excitedly pointed to the TV in the cafeteria. Because her voice is very loud, let''s say that almost all the girls in Yunda like Professor Bo, so when they heard that there was a professor on TV, they immediately looked up. Mu Huan also instinctively looked up and then, I saw, her husband, really! This global summit is the biggest international event of the year. The people attending this summit are all from all over the world... Such official reports, international events, so many big people, gave her husband a full-minute shot, showing the extent to which he was valued. "Where! Professor Bo is not a teacher? How to become the president of Bo''s business!" "People only teach one class, but only for half a year, but they drive a luxury car. The school treats it so specially. You really think that people are just ordinary teachers, too naive!" "I have long said that the birth of Professor Bo is not simple. It is definitely a rich man! You can''t afford to buy a watch on the wrist of a person for a lifetime. You still don''t believe me!" At first, I thought that Jun Junyan was a super rich man. Classmates, now they are proud! He said that, they did not believe one by one, and he refuted himself to doubt himself! Now, it turns out that he is right! Professor Bos temperament, at first glance, is the rich man who has been in the upper position for a long time! "You are amazing! I admire you!" "We are wrong! You are the most cattle!" "However, Professor Bo is so rich, so has a status, why come to our school contemporary class teacher?" "Who knows!" Mu Huan, "..." Her husband is coming for her, so busy, because she came to the contemporary class teacher... Think of his kind of love for her, so trust, so good, until now, she did not know that he wants to participate in such an important summit, she actually wants others to shout, to see him through TV. Before a glass, it is as if they are separated by a world. Now, they are more like a world, a world she can''t walk into. Mu Huan only knows that Xiao Jun is busy, he is making big projects, a big project that affects the rise and fall of Bo''s! These days, she has thought about what kind of big project can affect the rise and fall of such a company like Bo. After all, Bo is the strongest enterprise in China, and it is really hard to think of a project that can destroy such a strong enterprise. What kind of project is it. Chapter 785： It turned out to be so important 1 Until now, she knows through the reporters report. Know what an important project is. As an entrepreneur, Bo Junyan attended such an important summit forum. At the forum, he showed a new type of environmentally friendly energy. This new energy can replace many industries that require non-renewable energy, and can save the most cost. More environmentally friendly, let the world have more blue sky. After the rapid development of the industrial society, environmental pollution has become more and more serious. People know that the environment cannot be worse. Nowadays, all countries pay great attention to environmental protection, and garbage must be strictly classified. Some industries, but also those that will bring pollution to produce, to maintain, not environmental protection, the earth''s ecological environment is declining year by year, environmental protection, shut the factory, there are many people can not survive. Therefore, environmental protection is hard to fight. It is a problem that has caused headaches in various countries. Although there are already many environmentally friendly energy sources that can be replaced, these energy sources have certain limitations and cannot be used universally. The new energy developed by the biotechnology company of Boss has eliminated the shortcomings of the existing environmentally friendly energy sources. It is not only environmentally friendly, cost-effective, and can be widely used. It also has special high performance and can completely replace most of the energy. Non-renewable energy or polluting energy. Such a new type of energy, once unveiled at the summit forum, immediately attracted the crazy reports of the media in various countries! With the development of mankind, industrial pollution has become more and more serious, and some non-renewable energy sources have become scarcer. Now, with this new type of renewable and environmentally-friendly energy source, there are many energy sources that are lacking, even to be lost. No longer scarce, no need to compete, this can definitely be described by the human gospel! (This new energy is for the plot to highlight the importance of this project, purely fictitious) This new type of energy, Bo''s leading research and development, G-party support, Ling''s participation. Bo''s and Ling''s used to be similar companies, and there were more than forty years of friendship. Ling''s biotechnology is also very good. Therefore, Bo Junyan chose Ling''s cooperation. This project is not a recent cooperation. They have cooperated a few years ago. They will be busy during the recent period. For this summit, they must complete all the tests of this new energy before the summit. Be sure, no fault, 100% sure, can''t make a mistake. Once there is a little mistake, it is not so many years of research and development funds to fight for water, lose money, but... There will be very serious, very serious consequences! Therefore, the closer to the deadline, the more busy it is. Various data, documents, approvals, tests, various iterations, various relationships, in short, there are many things to do. Thin Jun Yan these days, on average every day, can sleep for an hour is already very good. Ling Wei knows that they will be so busy and busy during this time, so that Xiao Junyan does not have time to care about Mu Huan. In this case, it is most likely to misunderstand the misunderstanding, and the misunderstanding will become deeper and deeper, she will let such things happen. Suddenly broke out. Intimate cooperation with Bo, knowing that Jun Junyans itinerary is the most beneficial weapon for her. And Mu Huan, she didnt know anything, nor was she not close to her. Chapter 786： It turned out to be so important 2 But in the understanding of Bo Junyan, Mu Huan is still very young. Her original life has been very hard. She doesn''t understand these things at work. It sounds boring, so he doesn''t have to tell her about it. As for He did not get used to telling his own schedule, and his parents didn''t know. After the introduction of this new energy on the TV, the canteen suddenly exploded. "The trough! This is too bullish! I know that Boshi''s biotechnology is at the top of the country, but I never expected that they could develop such a new bio-energy! This is really amazing!" The classmate of the creature shouted. "It''s too powerful! If this new kind of bio-energy can be promoted, it can really be like the cow introduced in TV, so good, this is simply... I can''t find an adjective to describe it!" "Oh my God! How are our professors so powerful!" When I introduced it earlier, I didnt say that Professor Bo was very good at taking several PhDs? There is a Ph.D. in biology! "The trough! People look so handsome, so rich, it''s so talented! This kind of talented and beautiful person, such a legendary big man, even as our teacher! I really So happy!" "Yes! Yes! It''s so happy! It''s so close to the legendary characters! It''s so happy!" "No wonder the professor does not teach us to find someone to take a class. It turns out to be so important!" "Really! Really amazing!" "However, how have you not heard of such a large research project before? A research project like this should have been reported at the beginning! After all, this can be said to be a benefit to the country and the people. It can be said that it is the world''s top thing! Especially now It is time to grasp the most strict environmental protection, new energy! The birth of new energy! This is how important scientific research!" Just when other students wanted to say no, the reports on TV were confusing for the students. This project is a confidential project. All the participants signed a confidentiality agreement. Don''t say that outsiders don''t know about it. Even their family members don''t know. In the past, some reports said that some wives don''t know what their husband is doing. This is very common in research projects developed by the research community, because many projects are very confidential research, without a trace of wind leaking, suddenly came out in one day. In particular, although this project is led by Bo''s research and development, this is also one of the important projects that G-Party participated in. At the time, Bo''s was a J-order. If the deadline is not completed, or the project is imperfect, there are defects. In short, there is a slight mistake. That will lead to very serious consequences! Therefore, the senior executives of Bo''s said that this is a matter of life and death. If they do well, they can definitely take it to the next level. If they fail, they will all be unemployed and finish. The more I listened to the report, the more I realized the importance of this project. If it was, I couldnt make sure that it was foolproof before the summit. The consequences are very unimaginable! This is really not what she can afford... I thought that she almost delayed such a big event. She just recovered her feelings and instantly sank to the bottom. At this point, the camera switched to the conference and looked at the thin Jun Yan standing on the stage. For the first time, Mu Huan really felt the gap between the two. Chapter 787： It turned out to be so important 3 The life circle of the two people is completely different, the height is one underground and one underground. "Xiaohuan, is your husband still too powerful!" Li Meng looked at the TV and exclaimed. After she finished speaking, she did not hear Mu Huans response for a long time. This made her strangely look at Mu Huan, and then on the face of Mu Huan, she saw the expression she had never seen before. Mu Huan has always been a very good and confident person. Even in the most difficult life, she is optimistic and up-to-date every day. Now, the expression on her face made her somewhat unaware of how to describe it. After she looked at such a joy for a while, "Xiaohuan, what happened to you?" She has always loved her husband, and she saw her husbands company is such a cow, this global summit, this new type of bio-energy, this is really a god! Why is she not happy, no look at her face, my husband is more cattle! But what about the dignity of such a face? "Hoshino should tell you, I did a stupid thing in the company of Bo Junyan." Mu Huan returned to Shinto. Li Meng, "Don''t tell me, the stupid thing you do is related to this new energy..." Mu sighed, "I almost let him miss this summit." If the people of Ling''s then continued to strike, the project could not be completed on schedule, and there would be no such show at the summit. This kind of research project is more and more busy, developed, and requires various approvals, and the world. The relevant departments of the relevant organizations have determined that the experimental data is extremely special in all kinds of things. This can really be busy, can''t give her a word, really can be busy, can''t comfort her, let her reason reason, think that he has no rest for several days, and she is still at that time, Caused such a thing, let Ling''s employees strike. She, such behavior, is really in trouble! She did the behavior she least wanted to do. she was Li Meng, "..." No wonder, her mood is so low this time, so uncomfortable, it turned out to be such an important thing! can wrong! "Do you know that he is busy with such an important project?" With the sensible things of her family, it is absolutely impossible to do anything wrong if she knows that things are so important! "Although I don''t know that he is busy with such an important project, I can see that he is really busy, but I have not controlled myself." Even if she can''t think of it, it... "If you can see that he is very busy, you will never have nothing to do, unless it is something you can''t bear!" Mu Huan, "..." It is very unbearable, but even if you can''t bear it, you should bear it. "Is it related to Ling Wei? Is she deliberately provoking you?" Li Meng heard that Ling also participated in the project, instinctively guessed. With her familys temperament, lets not see that Bo Junyan is very busy. Even if she sees that he is busy and doing ordinary work, she will never do anything, unless someone provokes her and never loses. She can''t stand it. And so far, the most let her can not bear, the easiest thing to let her out of control is Ling Wei. "Ok." "You don''t know the situation, and Ling Wei knows how busy things are, how important it is, but she provokes you, so that you can''t bear it, let you run out of control to counter her. If this is delayed, it is her fault, not you!" Chapter 788： It turned out to be so important 4 "Maybe, she just knows that this time, Jun Junyan is very busy, knowing that in this case, he will provoke you, and the two people will have a more emotional crisis, and will do so!" Li Meng said indignantly. "Yeah." Mu Huan also thinks this is the case. "That way, it is her fault! Also, her purpose is to make you blame yourself, let your relationship with Bo Junyan break, you can''t be like her wish!" Li Meng said. "I know." She knew that everything knew. "Then you don''t look like this! This is not your fault! It is the woman who is too sinister and deceitful! Too shameless, at this critical moment, there is still a mood to calculate you! People are too bad!" Li Meng said more and more . "I also have a mistake. I know that she deliberately took such an opportunity to frame me. I am impulsive and troublesome. I am still rushing to make trouble. If I just did the initial thing, it is not wrong. I am still in thin Junyan. After the conversation, continue to swear..." At that time, she was indeed too impulsive, she should think more, maybe I can think of a better way. "After he talked to you? He told you about the importance of things?" "Although I didn''t say what the project was, he said that he was very busy, let me wait for this project to go over." "This also blames him! He told you directly what the matter is, how important it is, even if you are sure that you will not do anything again!" Li Meng knows too much about Mu Huan, so unconditional, brainless Believe her. "The communication between the two of us is really not in place. He said nothing to me. It is often something that everyone else knows. I don''t know. Everyone knows his itinerary and whereabouts. I don''t know." They really lack communication and he told her nothing. Ling Wei can do this again and again, causing misunderstanding between her and Bo Junyan, because she knows the travel of Bo Junyan, or knows ahead of time, so that she can arrange in advance, she is caught off guard. And she doesn''t know anything. "This is the shortcoming of your sudden becoming a husband and wife. You are still married without knowing each other. You must have temperamental friction. If you understand it later, everything will be fine!" Li Meng comforted. "In the future, it''s hard to say..." "Xiaohuan, you don''t want this, don''t be like the hope of the shameless villain!" Li Meng can''t see her like this, she just wants it! "I know." "Then you will get up!" "I''m fine, I''m just self-disgusting, and it will be fine for a while." Mu Huan knows everything, but this can''t stop her self-disgusting. After all, even if someone counts you, it''s because you are not careful enough to be People counted, and when she encountered something, she still had to be more careful. "You don''t have to dislike yourself. This is not the same as your starting point. You are ten years younger than Ling Wei. Some things are ugly, that is not like, just like her, how can you not compare with your youth? Young and the same!" Li Meng and Mu Huan''s relationship, naturally, can be said. "I know." "Know that it will be spirited! We are all young and hard!" "Why not the weeds that are not dead, but Xiaoqiang is so disgusting?" Mu Huan disliked. "Why don''t others describe people who are strong, is it not strong?" Just as Li Meng teased and shifted the thoughts like Mu Huan. Chapter 789： It turned out to be so important 5 After the summit, the film of the big TV set of the canteen began to be broadcast. After the summit, Bo Junyan and Ling Wei attended the summit country, the highest level banquet in the country. Although Ling is only a participant in this research and development project, it is a partner to the outside world. Therefore, Bo Junyan and Ling Wei are together at the banquet. Western etiquette, the female partner took the arm of the male partner to enter the banquet scene, and the TV is now broadcasting that Ling Wei took the thin arm of Bo Junyan to enter the banquet scene. A new pot was blasted in the dining hall! "Isn''t that Professor Ling!" "It is Professor Ling!" "Wow! I didn''t expect Professor Ling to be so powerful! I also participated in the development of this new energy!" Is she not a doctor? How is she still the vice president of the Ling Group! She dares not to be better! "It''s my goddess! It''s so good!" Before I thought that Professor Bo was standing in a special match with Professor Ling, now they are more suitable! "Yes! Yes! How can this match? I think this is a natural pair, the golden boy and the girl, the world is perfect for such words, they are born for them! They are really good! Good match!" "Before Professor Bo said that Professor Ling is not his wife, only his relatives, his wife is more beautiful and better than Professor Ling, but I really can''t think of it, there are still more beautiful women in this world than Professor Ling. !" "Hmm, I can''t think of it! I can''t think of it!" "Even if the appearance is better than Professor Ling, it is certainly not as good as Professor Ling!" "Yes, right! Professor Ling is the best and wonderful all-powerful goddess I have ever seen!" "That can only say that you have less knowledge!" Li Meng couldn''t help but stand up and yell at the other side, but she couldn''t think of it. Is her own imagination not good enough! "Well, you know more!" The person who was countered by her, because she knew that her relationship with Mu Huan was particularly good, not easy to provoke, so she would like to say this, let her say, it does not matter. "You..." Li Meng gasped. No matter what Lingwei is, no one can deny that her appearance, her origin, her temperament and she stand together, are very like a world of people, they look very good! This is why Li Meng can''t deny it anymore. Sometimes, there are things, it is like that, there are many good people in this world. Just some people, she is getting better and better, some people are good, and God has given her a lot of good things, but she is getting worse. Its as if someone can counterattack into a god, but someone has a good hand and a super bad game! All of this comes from one''s heart, whether it is good or evil. Good people, good things are much more, even if the people you have helped not return you, there will be very few who will harm you, but the evil ones, the bad things are much more, there will be many enemies, and the retribution will eventually arrive. "Xiaohuan..." Li Meng looked at Muhua with concern. She was originally very depressed, because she did such things and blamed herself. Now, when I see such a picture, my heart is definitely more uncomfortable! "I''m fine." Mu Huan smiled. "You don''t smile, you don''t have to." Li Meng said. "I didn''t have a strong smile. I didn''t have anything to see such a picture." After the incident, Mu thought a lot. After seeing such ceremonial contact, she really had no big feeling. She won''t let herself be so excited and naive. Chapter 790： It turned out to be so important 6 Again and again as the enemy wants. Its her, she cant take it, shes not her, shes doing nothing. Treating feelings, she only has to give her true heart, all, other, no longer think about it, such a panic, restlessness, fear of the day, she really does not want to go any more! She won''t let herself be like that. After spelling out all, I am fortunate to have lost my life. Li Meng heard that not only did not breathe a sigh of relief, but also very nervous, "Xiaohuan, you are not like Lingwei''s mind, do not care about the big god, want to give up on him!" "No, as long as my husband wants me, I will never give up on him. I just learned to balance." If she can''t balance such a strong feeling, she will only let her stop and let her do stupid things. Li Meng, "..." "Well, don''t think about it, eat, eat, I rushed back to write an experimental report." Mu Huan said. Li Meng wanted to say something, but Mu Huan was smarter than her. She said what she said. She knows that she is more able to think and understand than she is. So, what she said is also white, so everything. Did not say it again. The two just wanted to concentrate on eating. Longfei and Gu Chenyi came towards them. Recently, the two stupid sons of this landlord are often together. "Xiaohuan, have you seen it?" Longfeiyi asked first. Mu Huan looked up at them and didn''t talk. He bowed his head and went to eat. Longfeiyi saw that she still had a mood to eat, and couldn''t help but say, "You still have a mood to eat at this time! You have a big green grass on your head! Don''t you think your breath is green?" Mu Huan, "..." Why didnt he say that she had already rushed on her head? "Xiaohuan, my uncle and Lingwei, can you bear it?" Gu Chenyi followed. "How are they? Don''t take an arm! It''s just a gentleman''s etiquette!" Although Li Meng felt that Longfei was not bad, she still turned to the idol. "Gentleman''s wool! Give you a look at this!" Longfei said that he gave Mu Huan a newspaper, which was a foreign newspaper, and was a report interviewing Bo Junyan and Ling Wei. "Mu Huan, you can understand these English!" Mu Huan, "..." "Come on, take a good look, these places I circle." Longfei squatting at the place where he circled with a red line pen. "Can I translate it for you?" "Use, I don''t understand." Li Meng said. Dragonfly, "..." He is talking to her! However, he still said, "The general meaning of these words is that the reporter asked Bo Junyan whether he has a wife. Bo Junyan said that his marriage is approaching. He has already got married early. What kind of marriage is he going to make? Let these foreign media think that he is I have to marry Ling Wei, because it has been reported that Bo Junyan and Ling Wei are unmarried couples! Look, these reports all say that the marriage of Bo Junyan and Ling Wei is coming!" "How can this be said, the head of the green grass! The big **** did not say that he and Ling Wei''s wedding is coming! This is clearly written by these media! The media are not all good at writing these things! Really!" Li Meng feels that the current media are too rumored to report, often without a bit of evidence, began to edit. Start a picture, the rest are all edited! "That is also the inducement that Bo Junyan gave people wrong. I think he is developing new energy, and it is even more bullish, so the mind is broken." Chapter 791： It turned out to be so important 7 Doesn''t it all mean that people are going to the middle of the three happy events, and they are getting rich and changing their wives? He is a middle-aged man who is going to make a fortune now, so he wants to change his wife because of his married status! "Longfei squatted coldly. Gu Chenyi followed, "There is this possibility! This man''s freshness is guaranteed. Xiaohua, you should have passed the shelf life. He wants to change you before you have exposed it!" Mu Huan, "..." Don''t you be a man? They all began to smash men. She did not speak, bowed her head and continued to eat, and quickly left to eat. Because the students around me have already seen them at the table. Although she found the most corner, she told people that she didnt like so many people around her. There were no other students around her. However, they both rushed over and attracted peoples attention. Note that their table is difficult. She didn''t want to be known at this time. She and Bo Junyan were husband and wife, so that the focus was just higher. "How are you..." Longfei wanted to say, how do you still have a mood to eat! I can think of it, she has a mood to eat, maybe because she doesn''t care! It doesn''t matter if you don''t care, you can see this kind of news and you can have a good time to eat! Thinking of this, he was in a good mood. "Go, have a meal!" He said, holding Gu Chenyi''s neck to cook. Gu Chenyi seems to have thought of this, no more to say, follow him to cook. The two of them were still thinking about cooking and coming back to continue to have fun with them. However, when they returned from the meal, they found that Mu Huan was gone. The two of them suddenly had no feeling of eating. However, if the iron rice was steel or if they were going to eat, they sat down at the table where Mu Huan had just sat. Long Feiyan suddenly sighed, "Hey, its true that people know each other and dont know." Gu Chenyi thought he was talking about his uncle, so, "Well." "You are a wool, I am lamenting your beast!" "You are the only beast!" Gu Chenyi gave him a white look. "You said to you, your uncle is so good to you, but when you are busy with him, dig his corner, you are so immoral, so sorry for your uncle, your conscience will not hurt? Your behavior is not called The human face is called the beast, what is it? Although Long Feiyi does not want to be happy with Bo Jun, he does not want her to have anything to do with Gu Chenyi! Gu Chenyi, this rotten grass, is not worthy of Mu Huan. Therefore, he should dig deep into Gu Chenyis inner guilt and let him pick it up! But who knows... "Xiaohuan is her own!" He is not a digging wall, he just wants to return to himself! "Where, who gave you such a misconception? How do you feel that Xiaohuan is yours?" "How do you feel about me? You don''t like her, what are you doing so much?" Gu Chenyi said. "I am a good friend with Mu Huan. Her business is my business. Your rotten grass is not worthy of her. I advise you, or it is better to die. Don''t think about her." !" Longfei squatted coldly. "Oh..." Gu Chenyi gave him a sneer. "Xiaohuan has not divorced my uncle, and you start to fight against the enemy. It is too early for you to shoot!" Haven''t crossed the river yet, he wants to remove all the bridges, is it stupid! Chapter 792： It turned out to be so important 8 "I just kindly advised you, rested the thoughts that should not be there, you are not playing!" "I have no play, you don''t have to eat salty radish!" Gu Chenyi said coldly. The two people who were still very cooperative, and now they have turned their faces, and there is no friendship boat between them. After Mu Hua left the canteen, he went to the lab to write an experimental report. This writing was written late at night. During this time, she watched the phone many times, but there was no call or message she wanted to see. The TV program in the cafeteria was originally broadcast. That is to say, Bo Junyan attended the summit and banquet yesterday. Today, is it still too busy to make a phone call? I found myself thinking like that again, and Mu Huan stopped her thoughts in time. Just when she wants to take back her mobile phone and go back to the dormitory to sleep. Her cell phone rang, which made her almost thrilled to throw the phone out, but... After seeing the caller ID, her excitement instantly froze. Its not that Jun Junyans call is Liu Changfeng. She looked at the phone for a few seconds before she took the call. "I''m sorry, I forgot, the country is late at night, I am disturbing you, you continue to sleep, and say tomorrow." Liu Changfeng thought that they were sometimes bad when she picked up the phone, and now the country is late at night. . "No, I haven''t slept yet, just writing something." Mu Huan said. "I will help you with the assessment, because you are only a freshman, the knowledge is definitely not good, let you read the book, you can not see so much in a short time, so the director said, assessing you, not assessing too much The professional knowledge, he wants to assess your IQ, your talent in pharmacy, I don''t know the specifics. In short, you don''t have to read a book, it is an assessment, your current personal ability." "Right, the director also said, because you are the granddaughter of Song Zhiwen, and still small, you can enter the NST if you can test twenty-five points! By then, he will let you train you well." In the past few days, Liu Changfeng has found a circle of people who are good at traditional Chinese medicine. However, it is suitable for the national treasure professor. It is useless to dig it up. It is useless to dig it. Therefore, Mu Huan is the most suitable at present. Candidates. Her husband has also seen it. If she can pass the assessment, it will be okay to convince them to immigrate. Mu Huan, "..." Twenty-five points is good... How difficult is this question? How high is the gold content? When is the assessment? "Because your situation is special, you need to re-prepare the questions. After the director is ready to do the questions, I will inform you." In the past, the NST assessment was to evaluate very professional questions. Therefore, the questions are all professional questions. She, if she doesn''t take such a professional, she will re-issue her questions. "it is good." When Mu Huan is ready to hang up the phone. Liu Changfeng smiled and said, "I saw your circle of friends yesterday. You danced really well. If the assessment can''t enter NST, if you want to turn to the entertainment circle, you can contact me at any time. With my network, I can definitely put it. You are holding red!" "Thank you for your kindness. However, I am determined to become a person in the research field and not to go to the entertainment circle to eat." "If you enter the scientific research community, it is really a slap in the scientific research community!" Liu Changfeng has seen experts and professors who are engaged in scientific research. Most of them are middle-aged and elderly people. Even if they have exceptionally talented young scientists, they have no face value. Particularly high. Chapter 793： It turned out to be so important 9 If Mu Huan can enter the NST, there are so many old professors who teach her that her progress must be rapid, which will make her achieve a lot of achievements ahead of time. Maybe she can get the international award in less than thirty. At that time, standing with a group of middle-aged and old scientists to receive the award, she is definitely the value of the research industry! If Mu Huan knows that he is comparing her with a middle-aged and old-aged scientist, she is afraid that she will vomit blood. Because I still don''t know if Mu Huan can pass the assessment, Liu Changfeng did not say anything else. the next day Mu Huan was awakened by the ringing of the mobile phone. When she touched the mobile phone, it was her fathers call. "What''s wrong..." Because she was awakened, her tone was full of sleepiness. "How do you still have a mood to sleep!" The end of the phone came to the sound of Mu Dongsheng anxious. "Why should I not sleep in bed?" She finished the experimental report late last night, and she was almost trapped. Why not sleep? "You husband is almost gone, you still have the mood to sleep!" Mu Dongsheng is really anxious for his daughter. "Husband is my can''t run, it''s not mine, it''s useless for me." Mu Huan thought he saw the TV report yesterday and only called. "How can you say so light! You have to do something! Especially this is your fault! Not that I said you, even if you look at Ling Wei, you dont want to rob you, she thinks that she wants to grab your husband, you also Can''t go to the company! You don''t know that men are the most annoying, women go to the company? You used to be so smart, how can you become so stupid now!" Do people in love become zero IQ? A man whose daughter is so smart, he will actually do this kind of thing! Mu Huan slightly squinted, "How do you know, I went to the company of Bo Junyan?" She did not tell him about this matter! He did not know the people of the thin family. How did he know? "Not only I know, now the entire upper circle of Yuncheng knows! At such a critical time, you went to the company of Bo Junyan, and also made a big shot on the people, and it was too deceiving, so that Lings employees all went on strike. If it werent for the peoples Ling Weis general knowledge and insist on work, Bo Junyan would be finished this time! Mu Dongsheng did not need to specifically inquire about this matter and passed it on to him. The person who passed it to him was sitting at his house and listening to him calling. Mu Huans twilight was a bit cold. It seems that some people deliberately spread the matter, just when she wanted to say something. Mu Dongsheng said again, "However, you said that Bo Junyan was so petting you before, right, you can not hesitate to believe in your bed, so that you can even deal with your grandfather. How could he be angry with you because of such a thing, and also drive you out of the thin house?" "I was not driven out. I was living in school for a few days because of experiments." It was rumored that she was driven out of the thin house, huh... "At this time, what experiment do you want? You are not a brain show!" Mu Dongsheng did not know what she thought, how come this time, and have the mood to do experiments! Mu Huan, "..." Mu Dongsheng followed again. "Right, I also heard that before you went to the company, Bo Junyan was angry with you. He didn''t go home for several days, saying that he might want you, you. I will go to the company, what happened between you? Was it not so good before?" Chapter 794： Conflict 1 Mu Dongsheng did not know that Mu Huan learned that people were discovered by Bo Junyan. "You don''t care about this." Mu Huan did not want to tell him too much. "What tells me not to care about you! I am your father! I can care for you!" Mu Dongsheng said angry. Mu Huan sneered, "I don''t care if I am a child, I am so big, you really don''t care about me." "How do you say this child, even though I..." Mu Dongsheng said a lot, and he whimpered in the end. Listening to Mu Huans headache, at this time, Mu Dongsheng said again, If you dont tell me the reason, dont let me think about it with you. I will go to school tomorrow to find you, keep watching you until You are willing to say it!" Mu Dongsheng can''t let Mu Huan divorce with Xiao Junyan, because the current Mujia Hospital relies on the people of Bo Junyan to take care of him. He doesn''t have to worry about spending money every day. If this thin Junyan is divorced from his daughter, when no one is in charge of the hospital, he may not use Muzixuan to grow up. Mujia Hospital is finished by him, so he must know the reason. Think about what to do! In any case, you must have to continue to be his son-in-law! Mu Huan knows that he is a person who can tell the truth, and he does not want him to bother her. He simply said something about the result of her rescue of Li Meng that was discovered by Bo Junyan that day. "What! You actually let Bo Junyan discover your true face and know that you are not a soft and well-behaved person! No wonder that Jun Junyan will suddenly be so angry with you, no wonder, he will believe you in the face of the bed, but because of such a thing. , don''t want you anymore!" "You actually let him discover your true face! What people want is a soft and well-behaved wife, you are such a person, you are like this, how can he still want you! Why are you so careless!" Mu Dongsheng blamed Road. Mu Hua took a hand on the mobile phone and tried a little bit. "Nothing else hangs!" She doesn''t want to hear anything like this again! "What is okay to hang up! What happens to you, how can you behave like nothing! You have to do something!" They are going to be abandoned and have a mood to sleep! "I should do it, I can do it, and the rest will only wait." She can do everything she has done. "Wait? I tell you, if you wait, you can only wait to be swept out!" She didn''t want to ask for forgiveness, sleep here waiting! "If that''s the case, that''s all it can be." "What can only be like this! You give me a quick hurry to find Bo Junyan, no matter what you do, you have to give me to take him!" Mu Dongsheng followed suit. "I told you before, don''t make so many things! Don''t get it, your most serious thing is to quickly give a child to Bo Jun, give birth to a child, your status can be stable, Born a child, even if your true face is revealed, Bo Junyan does not want you, you can also get a lot of support in your hand." "In the future, there will be children to make ties. You can also benefit from Bo Junyan in your life! You don''t listen, you have to get these things yourself, what kind of work do you work for part time, can you earn a few dollars? You for that kind of thing. Let Thin Junyan discover your true face! You are stupid!" Mudongs arrogance is picked up. I think his daughter is sometimes stupid to die! Chapter 795： Conflict 2 "I don''t need to make money from his hands! I can rely on myself! I don''t like you will use your children to change money!" Mu Huan cold channel. "You don''t need to make money from him? You can rely on yourself? Mu Huan, why are you married to Jun Junyan, you forgot so soon? You don''t even earn enough money for your grandmother''s surgery, you and me Say you can do it on your own? Don''t you laugh!" Mu Huans hand is more powerful and white. "The identity of a thin family, thin people, busy people, wife is just to be obedient to have children, you don''t want to have children now, and second, don''t obey! People like you don''t say that thin Junyan does not want you, is to change to an ordinary man. I won''t want you!" "I tell you, if you make a mistake like this, you have to make every effort to ask him to forgive!" "My business does not need you to control!" Mu Huan said that he hung up the phone and didn''t want to hear him again. After she hung up the phone, Mu Dongsheng quickly called again, but Mu Huan did not pick up. He called again and she shut down. Mu Dongsheng couldn''t get through her phone and went to school to find her, because she never cared about Mu Huan. He only knew what she was reading and didn''t know which class she was in. She took a boy and asked if she knew Mu Hua. When the boys heard that Mu Dongsheng said that they were Mu Huans father, when they came to the school to find Mu Huans affairs, they immediately took Mu Dongsheng to Mu Huans class and shouted when they walked to the door. Mu Huan, your dad came to see you!" In an instant, all the classmates looked up and looked at it. I wanted to see what kind of father Mu Huan was. Mu Dongsheng was a very handsome person. This made the classmates in the Mu Huan class feel full of affection for him. After the happy girl, she also licked the arms of Mu Huans arms. "Xiaohuan, your father is so handsome!" "What is handsome, is a mother Bao Zhuang male!" Mu Huan said, put down the book in his hand, stood up and went out, took Mu Dongsheng and took him to a hidden corner. "I said, I don''t have to take care of you. What are you looking for?" Mu Dongsheng dared to make a father''s shelf on the phone and dared to say anything. When he was intuitively facing Mu Huan, his arrogance disappeared. "Xiaohuan, Dad is all for you." "Less come, you care so much about me and Bo Junyan can not continue, not to want to benefit from thin Jun Yan, that is, when there is no one to control the hospital, you will defeat the hospital!" Mu Huan sneered. Mu Dongsheng sweated a bit. "Dads heart is also thinking about being good for you. You and Bo Junyan continue to be together. Hello, I am good, everyone is good!" He said that he didn''t wait for Mu Huan to say something, and he smiled and said, "Dad knows, Dad just said that it was too hard to say. I was too anxious just now. I hate iron and iron. I know that my daughter is very capable. !" "If it is not because of your grandmother, you will not go this step at all, and you are still so small, other children, like you are so big, do nothing at home, the parents are delicious and serve, as long as she Concentrate on reading, test the university, and you have raised your grandmother for three years. If you have such a family drag, plus you are small, you can''t play it even if you can''t do it again..." "Speaking of it, in fact, I blame my father for useless! If Dad is useful, you will not be so hard!" Mu Dongsheng said a face of self-blame. Chapter 796： Conflict 3 "If Dad can make you worry about life, let you use all your energy for learning, you have already skyrocketed..." Mu Dongsheng said a lot of good things. "Okay, you don''t have to worry about when the Mujia Hospital is not in charge. If I and Bo Junyan really go to that step, I will take over the Mujia Hospital and let you worry about it. You don''t have to worry that I will not return it to your son. I am not willing to say something that I dont want. When he is an adult, I will hand over the hospital to him for management." "Not that Dad doesn''t believe you, but you are still so small, you..." "I know, I will do my best, you can go back!" Mu Huan did not want to say anything more to him. "You have to do your best, especially after waiting for the return of Bo Junyan, you have to make every effort to ask him to forgive, or I will bother you every day!" Mu Dongsheng, if you don''t work hard, I will wrap Its annoying to you! Mu Huan looked at his mouth and twitched a little. If it was changed to someone else, she wouldnt dare to appear in front of her again. Suddenly, Mu Dongsheng thought of the way, so he said, "This is a small joy. After the return of Jun Yan, you apologize first, and then swear to ensure that you tell him that you will be embarrassed in the future. He does not like you." I will never do it. If he wants you to do it, you will do it!" "He wants to be a soft and well-behaved wife. You will become a soft and well-behaved wife in the future! It is most important to have money that you can''t spend, don''t be so embarrassed! There is also about Ling Wei, you don''t go to find her in the future, as long as you don''t Divorced with you, he loves her how to let her." "This man, especially a rich man, who has been guarding a wife, has many outside. Now there will be no future. You have to learn to close one eye, don''t love it. Jealous, love is true, take care of him, especially special, not allowed to go to the company in the future!" "Mu Dongsheng, you better leave immediately, and you are not allowed to come to school to find me, don''t challenge my bottom line! I can do anything now!" As a biological father, I can say such a thing! Listening to him again, she will not be able to control the impulse to throw him out! "You, the child..." Mu Dongsheng, who wants to say something, is so brave in the dangerous atmosphere of Mu Huan, he turned and ran! Mu Huan looked at the back of his departure, some headaches, she pinched her eyebrows before she got up and went back to the classroom. When she went to the classroom, the classmates were talking about something. When she got together and wanted to see what they were talking about, she was caught by Li Meng. "Xiaohuan, let''s go out and buy something to eat!" Mu Huan looked back at her. "This is going to be a class soon. What do you want to buy?" "I am a little hungry, and the next lesson is not an important lesson. I don''t want to go out. I haven''t gone out for a long time. Let''s go shopping!" Li Meng said, holding her up and going out with her. "What''s the matter? I can''t see what they see?" Mu Huan raised an eyebrow. Li Meng, "..." Is she so obvious? It seems to be seeing through her mind, Mu laughed and said, "The behavior you do is really obvious." Li Meng, "..." At this time, I only heard one classmate said, "I don''t understand! I don''t understand! Professor Bo Ming said that he has a wife, not Professor Ling. How do you now have a marriage with Professor Ling?" Chapter 797： Conflict 4 "Yes! Professor Bo said at the time that his wife was even better than Professor Ling. It was even more beautiful. It was so sincere and sincere. How could Professor Ling Ling be in the blink of an eye?" "Don''t it be that the professor was to avoid the suspicion? In fact, Professor Ling is his wife, but they have not yet held a wedding. Therefore, they have not announced it, but now they are going to hold a wedding. Will it be?" "There is this possibility. After all, Professor Bo has just come, and Professor Lings foot is coming! Professor Bo is not coming for Professor Ling. How is it so coincidental? It must be that Professor Bo has long known that Professor Ling is coming to school to do the project. I will follow the teacher who is here for a semester." "And, you read the newspaper, the two people are more intimate! It is like a happy couple who are going to get married soon!" The girl pointed at the newspaper. Mu Huan heard that she wanted to see the girls newspaper. Li Meng looked at her and refused to let her see. "I''m fine." Mu Huan smiled at her, then pulled back her hand and borrowed newspapers from the girls. When the girl saw her, she hurriedly handed the newspaper to Mu Huan. Yesterday, Long Feiyi gave Mu Huan a foreign media newspaper. Today, it is a domestic newspaper. Todays headlines are Bo Junyan and Ling Wei. The cover photo is Ling. Wei took a picture of Bo Juns arm and walked the red carpet to the dinner. This photo is very good, just like the two people dont know what they are saying. It looks like its more exciting than the one that was scanned by the news report on TV yesterday! The two people have the same kind of appearance, and they laugh so much that they love each other. Even Mu Huan looks like they are a pair of lovers. "I don''t think it''s a wind, so many newspapers and media, all of them are reporting that the wedding season is coming. It must be that the two are going to have a wedding. Otherwise, how can they be reported like this!" "And before you think about it, those reports said that those stars who are with whom, after reporting, then denied, and later, the stars are still together, there are divorce, and in the end they are definitely divorced! There will be such reports, rumors, there must be such a wind coming out!" "Yes! Right! It''s the same thing, otherwise it''s not the headlines of major websites, or the paper media are reporting this! It is said that after they got married, the two companies will merge, so huge benefits, They must be married!" When Li Meng wanted to say something, Mu Huan stopped her. "Xiaohuan..." Li Meng looked at her worriedly. Mu Huan is nothing. This kind of trick is twice, three times, always used, they are not bothered, she is bothered, even if people all over the world think that thin Jun Yan and Ling Wei are getting married, what? Don''t say that it is not necessarily true. Even if it is true, he will want to lick Ling Wei, she can''t stop it, and she won''t stop. This man, if his heart is on you, how to rumor about how to fly outside, how to report, do not have to manage, because he will eventually return to your side. If his heart is not on you, what you say and do is useless. It is better to sleep than that time. She no longer wants to panic, fear, worry, and worry. Make yourself stupid. Be a man, do your best, and do everything you can. "Don''t blame, class." Mu Huan said, returning to his seat and sitting down, then reading a book. Chapter 798： Conflict 5 Li Meng saw her completely different from the previous reaction, whispered, "Xiaohuan, don''t you really want to give up the big god?" "No, just a little tired, don''t want to pay attention to this anymore." She is worried because of these concerns, what is the use of restlessness? No use, it is better to read more books and learn more. Li Meng, "..." After school in the afternoon, Mu Huan and Li Meng were stopped by two black bodyguards on the way back to the dormitory. "Miss Mu, the old man wants to see you." "The old man?" Mu Huan looked up. The black bodyguard looked awkward and didn''t seem to think she would ask the same. "Mr. Bo''s grandfather." "Hey." Mu Huan snorted and looked at Li Meng. "You go back first, I will go back." "Yeah." Li Meng first went back to the dormitory. Mu Huan was taken to a villa not far from the clouds by the black man. When she entered, Meng Laozi was sitting on the sofa watching TV, and the news of yesterdays Global Summit was on the TV. "Come, sit here, watch the meeting." Master Meng, patted the position next to him, let Mu Huan sit down and watch. Mu Huan said nothing, walked over and sat down. After she sat down, a maid came over with tea. When she put the tea cup on the coffee table next to Mu Huan, she accidentally spilled the tea on Mu Huan. The other party hurriedly picked up the napkin to help him, but Mu Huan did not let her rub, but took the napkin and wiped it. The maid repeatedly apologized and went on. Mu Huan accompanied Meng Laozi, from the thin Jun Yan at the summit to show new energy, see him and Ling Wei to attend the banquet. The final picture was fixed in Ling Wei holding the arm of Bo Junyan, and the two laughed so beautifully. Mu Huan picked up his eyebrows and knew that the father would not let such a good opportunity. When I heard that all the major media in China reported that Bo Junyan and Ling Wei were getting married, she knew that there was a master behind the man. Now, he still parked the picture here. This is afraid that she does not know, he is manipulating. The media? "From the beginning to the end, seeing the last picture, how do you feel?" "I feel that your grandfather is too new. From the beginning, you used a photo like this to hit me. In the middle, I used it again. Now I use it twice, twice or twice. I always do photos of these angles. Its very boring, I see I didnt feel it anymore. Mu Huans feeling after reading these is the feeling. Father Meng, "...!!!" "If you see such news, you shouldn''t be inferior. Should you feel that you don''t deserve to be a monarch?" Mu Huan coveted, long lashes cover my mind, "I don''t have this feeling at all. I am so beautiful and beautiful, he is so old, I still feel that I am losing." "Superficial! Youth appearance is temporary! Connotation is talented is eternal! You look at you and Ling Wei, you have that point than her!" "I think I can match that point." "Who gives you such confidence?" "born with." Master Meng was laughed at by her. "You are such a person, I really lived to see a big age for the first time!" Mu Huan did not speak. If she was jealous of others, she would have never seen you to see and see, but he is an elder, even though he did not see her as a relative, he is her husband''s relatives. Master Meng felt that it was impossible for her to consciously feel inferior, so she said, "Now you know the importance of this project. You don''t think you should do something?" Chapter 799： Conflict 6 What? Mu Huans face doesnt know what she should do. "Leaving Jun Yan! You are so short-sighted, not aware of the general woman, not worthy of Jun Yan!" "I can''t do this." I knew that he was looking for her. Father Meng, "I can''t do it? You almost ruined the company and ruined the livelihood of so many people. If I were you, I couldn''t live without it! You still have a face and want to continue with Jun Yan!" Mu Huan said nothing. "Don''t you do such a thing, almost missed such an important event, you don''t blame yourself, don''t you?" Mu Huans hands on both sides shook hands hard. Do not blame yourself, dont hesitate. "I have never seen someone like you who has no conscience and no shame!" Mengs anger slammed his crutches. "However, think about it, how can you care about the life and death of Bo''s for the money and the monarch? You can''t be thin, you can use your body and look for something else with your youthful beauty. Money man." Meng''s father looked awkward. "Is there anything else in the grandfather? Nothing, I will go back to the dormitory." Mu Huan said, stood up and went out. "I know that you are a person who came from a small family portal. If you haven''t finished your education, the elders haven''t finished talking. Just stand up and go." Meng''s father is even more disgusted. "Well, I am quite uncultivated." Mu Huan nodded and admitted. Father Meng, "..." "Do you still have a little shame?" I directly admit that I am not educated, and I am not ashamed! It seems that it is worth noting that she is worthy of her pride! "No." Father Meng, "...!!!" Standing at the butler next to the old man, "..." "Mu Huan, do you know who you are talking to!" Mengs father knocked the floor hard. "Talk to your grandfather." Mu Huans face, I know who I am talking to. "You are really exposed, completely give up on yourself?" Before she was so respectful to him, she knew that he didn''t like her, dealt with her, and he came to him to pay attention to her, and she said that she was obedient, she It seems that I can''t hear the same, but now it is such a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water! "Well, I completely gave up on myself." Some people don''t like you, you don''t like what you do, she is tired. Master Meng can''t stand her like this. "How can you not be worthy of Jun Yan? You better give me the self-knowledge to leave him!" "I am a very unintelligible person." Father Meng, "...!!!" housekeeper,"" This little lady is really a bad thorn. "Grandpa, to be honest, I am really tired when faced with such a person. I know how you don''t like me. I know how you want me to be separated from Bo Junyan. However, it is useless to do this to me. I can tell you very directly, unless Bo Junyan does not want me, or I will not take the initiative to leave him!" "So, if you want us to separate, you go to Bo Junyan, you let him divorce me, don''t do something like this, I am a shameless person, I don''t know what is inferiority, you How many times to do this is useless to me, don''t waste our time with each other?" Mu Huan, who originally wanted to go, decided to leave her words clear and then she did not want to deal with such meaningless conversations. Chapter 800： Conflict 7 "You are ridiculing that I have no ability to let Jun Yan not want you?" "No, I am sincerely recommending you." "Since you have said this, I don''t want to waste any more time to persuade you to leave." Master Meng felt that no matter how excited, he could not stimulate Mu Huan''s shame and let her leave because of shame. If this is the case, then don''t blame him for picking up his hands! "You look out." As Mengs voice fell, Mu Huan looked out. Through the row of floor-to-ceiling windows, I saw a lot of black bodyguards waiting outside. The number of people was very much, she could see her, and everyone had electric sticks in their hands. Wearing a gas mask, the preparation is so full that she can''t use it for medicinal purposes. If she can play it, it will inevitably hit a few electric batons. The electric baton that can stun people, she wont fall if she squats. It will always fall. Because I feel that the old man knows that he can''t annoy Bo Junyan, he won''t do anything excessive. Plus, even if he knows that Bo Junyan''s grandfather doesn''t like her, Mu Huan''s subconsciousness also treats Xiao Junyan''s relatives as his own, so she thinks that she is called. I was humiliated, so she came over without any precautions. I can see this situation and it is not good today. Thinking about it, Mu Huan went into the pocket to touch the phone, but who knows, her mobile phone is gone! She can be sure that her cell phone is still in her pocket before coming in... Suddenly, she thinks of the maid who sprinkled tea on her, and the person who can serve in the family of the giants should not commit the tea to the guests. Such a low-level mistake. However, she clearly looked at her hands, she could not steal her mobile phone out of thin air, then she thought that the maid might be responsible for her attention, and someone took the opportunity to steal her mobile phone! Can make her feel that people are not close, there are fewer things on the body, that person, very powerful! She turned to look at the butler standing next to the old man. The housekeeper looked like a very ordinary middle-aged man. But in this room, no one except him could come to her in such a short time to steal. Take her mobile phone. The housekeeper was on her sight and there was no change in expression. "What is this for the grandfather?" Mu Huan raised an eyebrow and let people steal her mobile phone. When Master Meng sees her, she is not afraid. To tell the truth, her reaction to her is somewhat appreciated. After all, few people are able to be young, and in the face of such a situation, they can still be quiet and not afraid. It is not the merger of the two thinties. It is his biggest thought. He should be satisfied with this granddaughter. "In addition to the people you see, there is this." Meng Laozi asked the butler to give a video call to Mu Huan. The mobile phone that the housekeeper took was Mu Huans mobile phone. The contact person he dialed was the care worker of Mu Huans grandmother. Mu Huans grandmother was lying in bed quietly as if she was asleep. But Mu Hua, who knows her grandmother''s schedule, knows that it is not the point where her grandmother is sleeping. It is obvious that her grandmother was given medicine. Her grandmother still stood two black bodyguards beside the bed. "Your grandmother is in my hands now. Didn''t you marry Jun Yan before your grandmother? Now for your grandmother, leave Jun Yan!" Meng Laozi said. The color of Mu Huan became dangerous. The most incomprehensible thing in her life was that people took her grandmother to threaten her and threaten her! Chapter 801： Conflict 8 When she just wanted to move. "You better not act rashly, I am not as soft as your grandmother, my people are moving your grandmother, absolutely make your grandmother bad! Your grandmother is almost easy to recover, you will not want her to lie back to bed Can''t wake up?" "Don''t move my grandmother, return the phone to me, I will immediately go!" Mu Huan reached out to the butler to ask for a mobile phone, but the butler did not want to give her the meaning, she looked at Meng Laozi. "You are too unfamiliar, I don''t think there is integrity, so I can''t believe you." Meng Laozi looks like you are stupid? I will return the phone to you, put your grandmother, and you will be able to kill it in a flash! "What do you want me to do?" Mu Huan stunned. "Gu Chenyi, who has been medicated, is now upstairs. I will let you send you later. Afterwards, you will leave with me and you will cooperate with me to create you because of the company. Being threatened by Jun Yan to be disappointed with him, he didn''t want to be with him again, he went back to Gu Chenyi''s side, and he was afraid that the family would not agree with you. You and Epson ran away like this." "You can rest assured that I am not a person who does things. I will give you enough money for a lifetime of luxury. I will send your grandmother to reunite with you after everything has settled." "Come, you have taken this medicine. This is the most potent medicine. After you have eaten, I will look at your drug attack and will send you upstairs. So, don''t move your mind, it is best." Don''t let me hurt your grandmother!" Mu Huan looked at the medicine in the hands of Master Meng suddenly laughed, laughing at him is not a person who is doing things absolutely, he made things like this, still not screaming? She grabbed her grandmother alone, fearing that she would not obey, fearing that she would be safe after she had returned, and forced her to happen with Gu Chenyi, because only she really had anything with Gu Chenyi, no matter what happened in the future. , so that she can no longer be with Yan Jun. She also asked her to help him create the illusion that she voluntarily ran away with Gu Chenyi. I did not leave a little room for things, and said that he is not a smashing person! He is not stunned, who is ruined? "Why are you laughing?" "I laugh at you guys who think they are noble and noble, feel that they are well-educated, but can make such shameless things! With so many people, they are forced to give their own grandsons a cuckold with their own grandsons. Morality, the degree of shamelessness, really makes people have to sigh, if people are shameless, the words of the world are invincible, it is too right!" Master Meng was ridiculed by the irony of her mouth, and the face of the thorn was black. "I am doing this for the sake of the king! You two are not suitable!" "For the sake of thin Jun Yan? For his good, just wear a green hat for him?" Mu laughed even more embarrassed. "Grandfather, Jun Yan is your grandson! It is said that you raised your family. How can you do this to your own grandson? You should know that his feelings for you, you do this, you know how much harm you will have. He? If you do this, you will lose his grandson forever!" Treated by their respected relatives, she is distressed by thin Jun Yan! There was a glimpse of the incomprehensible feelings of Mengs father, but he did not say anything more. Do you want to take medicine yourself, or do I force you to eat? Chapter 802： Conflict 9 Mu Huan looked at him and knew that it would be useless to say anything. So, she suddenly attacked the housekeeper without warning. She wanted to get back the mobile phone. First, she would call Xiao Junyan to let him know the current situation and let him convince Meng. Even, Mu Huan can''t bear to be the one who threatened her with her grandmother, but she also thought that this is her husband''s relatives, and she didn''t want to go out with Meng''s father. But who knows, although the butler looks ordinary, but the effort to dodge is very good, but also the speed is very fast, before Mu Huan took him, he took Mu Huan, a bit of a bad mobile phone, completely broke! Mu Huan looked at the mobile phone that was slammed into the ground and completely shattered. He suddenly became angry and grabbed the housekeepers hand and broke his hand! Isn''t it fast? She has made him unable to get up in his life! The cold sweat of the butler''s instant pain came out, but he couldn''t bear to shout. When Master Meng saw it, he stood up in anger. "Mu Huan, you dare to move, your grandmother is finished!" Mu Huan looked at him. At this time, the TV screen that originally played the news was replaced, and her grandmother was violently smashed from the bed. This made Mu Huan lose her sense of reason and quickly reached the front of Mengs father. His neck, but the reason returned in time, she hardened it. "Grandfather, you let my grandmother, as long as you let her go, I will leave Bo Junyan! I will really! I can swear! I will definitely! I am absolutely speaking!" Mu Huan just said so firmly, as long as she did not leave her, she did not expect that the reality would hit her face so soon! She does not allow her grandfather to hurt her grandmother. He hurts her grandmother. She will hurt him. Once she hurts her, her filial mother-in-law will be very uncomfortable and unacceptable. How will it be after this? Therefore, she can''t hurt Bo Jun''s grandfather, she can only promise to leave. "Want to let me put your grandmother, I ate this medicine." Master Meng extended his hand and let her take medicine. Mu Huans hand clenched and gripped, and she couldnt accept taking medicine, what happened with Gu Chenyi! "I count to three. If you don''t take medicine, my people will start." When Master Meng said, he began to count, "1, 2..." When he wants to count to three, the bodyguards in the picture are going to catch the grandmother of Mu Huan. Mu Huan fiercely sat down with Mengs father, and a sharp knife in the next second was placed around his neck. "My grandmother is my bottom line. What can''t happen with Gu Chenyi is my bottom line. You let me leave with thin Jun Yan. I can guarantee to leave! I can swear I will really leave! If you do not force me to take medicine, then do Then, how do you hurt my grandmother, how can I hurt you!" But now there is room for negotiation in this situation, or that Mengs father just wants to hurt her and humiliate her, just like the grandmother who used to take Mu Huans grandmother to threaten her. Snowy is just trying to humiliate her, she is forced to do something, and there is room for Mu Huan to bear such humiliation, to think of other ways not to do it, and to fight against her, so Mu Huan would not think Stand up and succumb to the snow, but now, there is no room for this. If she does not take medicine, Mengs father will hurt her grandmother, but it is absolutely unacceptable for her to have such a thing with Gu Chenyi! Chapter 803： Conflict 10 If she has said this, she will definitely leave, and Mengs father has to force her to do such a thing, then she can only hurt him! Even if she knew that once she had injured Mengs father, it would be a big deal, and there would be no way to be good. She had no choice. "Mu Huan, dare to try me!" If someone else is happy, let the other party see the blood, but this person is the pro-foreigner of Bo Junyan, she has tolerated it. "You are the foreigner of Bo Junyan, I don''t want to hurt you, so you don''t want your people to move, you go to my grandmother with me, as long as my grandmother is safe, I won''t hurt you, I will leave thin Jun Yan! Really! You believe me, I can swear all of me, I am absolutely, say it!" She once again persuaded, swear, told him with the most sincere heart, as long as he let her grandmother, she will never hurt him, and will definitely leave! "I don''t believe you, I want your grandmother to be safe. You only have to take this medicine to go to Gu Chenyi! Only then can I be sure that you will never return to Jun Yan! You better let me go, then eat this. Medicine, otherwise, look!" "I can''t do this! You..." Mu Huans words have not been finished yet. I saw the black bodyguard in the TV screen. I picked up the knife and made a stroke on the neck of her grandmother. The blood flowed instantly. Come down! Her eyes are scarlet and scarlet! In the next second, she let Mengs father see the blood! Still two wounds! "I said, how dare you hurt my grandmother, I dare to hurt you twice!" She groaned. If she is not enough, she can''t suppress it, and if she is not afraid, he will dare to let her grandmother do it! "Master!" The housekeeper looked at the wound on Meng''s father and shouted. "You dare to really hurt me! You really dare to hurt me!" Although Meng Laozi was just to anger Mu Hua, but did not expect her to really hurt him! Also double hurt him! "Come on! Come on!" The housekeeper shouted at people. The people who kept outside, all of them suddenly came in, surrounded Mu Huan and took the electric rod and looked at Mu Huan. After Mu Huan swept a circle of people around him, he slammed Meng Laozi. Although Mengs father is not tall, he is also about one meter seven. Mu Huan was a few centimeters shorter than him. When he picked it up, he couldn''t put the knife on his neck again. Therefore, she had mastered Meng Laozi in one hand and a knife in front of Meng Laozi. Who dared to move? She will go down the ladder! She just dared to start, and the danger she had at this time made the people around me dare not move. It seems that Mengs father is also scared by her shackles. His face turned white, "Mu Huan, let me go, you are so dangerous, you let me go! I immediately let your grandmother!" But he said this at this time, let the mother who just saw her grandmother being cut through the neck how can believe! "Mu Huan, you believe me, I will really let your grandmother!" "I want to see my grandmother safely!" Mu Huan wants to see her grandmother safely, she can believe him. "Well, I immediately let people send your grandmother!" "No, I want you to go to my grandmother with me! No one of your people can keep up!" There are so many people here, Mu Huan must not let her grandmother come here, let her grandmother come here, she will be even more Its hard to fly. Chapter 804： Conflict 11 "Well, I will go to your grandmother with you, but your knife moves a little bit, you are so dangerous!" Master Meng said. Mu Huan wanted to take him and leave, suddenly thinking of something, so let the father sit down, then she looked at the butler and ordered, "Let me bring a mobile phone!" The housekeeper does not move. "What? Want me to make another stroke on him?" Mu Huan''s twilight sly and horrible. "Go and get her a mobile phone!" Master Meng yelled. The butler immediately went to get the phone. After he took the phone, Mu Huan took out her calling card from her broken mobile phone, and then switched to the new phone that the butler brought. After changing it, she threw her to the sofa next to her. Because Mengs father is in her hands. The housekeeper didn''t dare to disobey the words, let people put the phone and throw it to Mu Huan. Mu Huan picked up the phone still on the sofa and called him to Jun Junyan. He wanted him to know about it, lest he blame her. If he could have other solutions, she would listen to him. However, her call to thin Jun Yan is shut down, and the special help is also shut down. She was on the phone with a thin trip, but no one answered the phone of Bo Dingyi and Meng Yueman. No one answered the book! Too many coincidences is no coincidence! "Grandpa, you are really bothered to deal with me!" Putting out all her possibilities, let her let him go, can''t let go, don''t let go, and will be blamed by everyone afterwards, because his father said She let him go and he let her grandmother. But his words, she does not believe! In case she let him go, he does not let her grandmother? Also, these people all rushed in, they all took electric sticks, hit them up, stunned her, poured medicine, and when she woke up, nothing was too late! She can''t take this risk! Only, with the guarantee of Bo Junyan or her in-laws, she can only believe in it! But now they can''t get in touch! "Xiaohuan, you believe me! You really believe me, I will really let your grandmother! It will make her absolutely safe! I really don''t really want to hurt her!" Meng Laozi just looked at her palely. Let her believe in him. He is like that, so the bodyguards who rushed in are very intolerable. After all, such an old man who was old is so pale and has a face to let go. "Miss Mu, please let me go now!" Mu Hua thought again and again, still decided to take Meng Laozi to her grandmother, "You are all let go, he is my husband''s grandfather, as long as he does not hurt my grandmother, I will never hurt him a hair, I just bring Let him know that my grandmother is safe, I will definitely send him back safely!" People who can surround her will not let go easily. "Don''t let them drive a way, don''t push me again!" Mu Huan sighed. "Mu Huan! You are the first person who dares to threaten me like this! Also, I have told you that I will let your grandmother pass, you are still like this! Don''t regret it!" Meng Laozi seems to be recovering from fear. A little bit, and dare to be awesome. "Repent, I have to be 100% sure of my grandmother''s safety, don''t let me move, so hello, I am so good!" Mu Huan cold channel, let him cooperate with her. After Mengs face was gloomy for a while, I will give it to me! Im going to see what she dares to do! Mu Huan was making a time when Master Meng went out. Chapter 805： Conflict 12 She looked at the butler and ordered, "Go, drive a car to the door of the main house, and immediately!" The housekeeper looked at Mengs father, a face and other instructions. "Don''t hurry to let people drive, see what I do!" Meng''s father yelled. The butler is rushing to drive. In Mu Huan, when Meng Laozi walked out the door and prepared to step down. A terrified scream, smashing the clouds! "Xiaohuan! What are you doing!" Mu Huan looked up and looked at the past, people stunned, only to see her father-in-law standing not far away, her mother-in-law was frightened, her father-in-law frowned. I just called two people who didn''t pick up. Now, it happened so coincidentally, I saw her holding a knife and holding the old man... Going back to God, Mu Huan looked up and looked at Meng Laozi, Meng Laozi sneered, dare to hurt him? Look at her, don''t regret it! As a man who has been mixed in the mall for so many years, Meng Laozi is also a slap in the face. He will not always use only a few tricks. His tricks are to be used when the time is right, and now, It is just the time when people are in harmony with each other. This time, he put the road of Mu Huan horizontally, front and rear, left and right, up and down, all blocked, no matter how she walked, it was a dead end! If Mu Huan is threatened and obedient to eat the medicine, Meng Laozi will wait for her drug effect to attack and send her to the upstairs. Gu Chenyi is waiting for her there, and the follow-up will proceed as he said. If she is not obedient, taking his life and threatening it, this is the case now, and her in-laws saw her hurting him with a knife! Really hurt him! At this time, go upstairs to find Gu Chenyi, Gu Chenyi is not there, as for her grandmother, there is another mystery. At that time, even if Mu Huan said the whole truth, it would be useless, and even if he did such a thing, there would be no problem. Some things, even if you tell the truth, the truth is that you are wronged, but you are still wrong. There is such a thing. "Xiaohuan! What are you doing! Why are you holding a knife to your grandfather! You are going to let go!" Meng Yueman yelled and ran towards them. Mu Huan looked at Meng Yueman who ran over and completely returned to God, and took back the knife in his hand to release Meng Laozi. At this moment, she can be very sure that her grandmother has nothing to do. Perhaps, from the very beginning, Master Meng did not really want her to do those things, really want to hurt her grandmother, he just wants to force her to hurt him, and then let her in-laws see her hurt him. Or, he really has plans to let her do those things, but he thinks thoughtfully, the design can enter and attack, retreat or can attack, let her choose, is a dead end! I have to say that Mu Hua thought that things are going very fast, and the guess is very accurate. However, Jiang is still old and spicy, and Mengs father is more than her many years of life. Besides, she never thought about calculating others in the past, and she treated her as a relative. Without any precautions, she fell into a pit. In this world, you can hurt you, only your loved ones, friends, people you are not willing to hurt. Because I believe that because I don''t want to hurt, I will be hurt without any precautions. After Meng Yueman ran close, he saw two wounds on the neck of Mengs father still bleeding, and a dizzy man was almost stunned. Fortunately, the thin Ding, who followed her, reached out and held her in time, and she did not fall. Chapter 806： Conflict 13 After Meng Manman stood firm, he was red-eyed and involuntarily choked. "Dad, what is going on... how are you injured..." "It''s not that you are doing this well! She wants my life!" The whole man of Meng''s father was shaking. "Xiaohuan, is this your grandfather hurting?" Boding looked at Muhuan, and his eyebrows were even more embarrassing. "It is the grandfather who grabs my grandmother and first scratches my grandmother." Although Mu Huan knows that the explanation may not be useful, it still explains. Although Meng Yueman feels that Mu Huan should not hurt her father anyway, she is also a rational person. She also knows that Mu Huan is not the person who will hurt people at random, so she endured the distress and asked, " Dad, is it really your grandmother who caught Xiaohuan, hurt her first?" Because Xiaohuan can marry because her grandmother can marry, she really cares about her grandmother. Her grandmother is very important to her. Her father is a father, a relative, and her grandmother is also a relative. Although she is very distressed by her father, she can understand Mu Huan! "I didn''t really hurt her. Am I a person who will do that kind of thing? I just let people go, I took a prop to scare her. Who knows that she didn''t say anything, she directly stroked me twice!" Meng Father is angry. What Mengs father said just now, Mu Huans grandmother has another mystery. That is, he has the knife that hurts her grandmother. Her clearly visible blood is a super realistic special prop for TV dramas. Even if people really can''t tell if they can see it, it is really hurting or fake. Not to mention, Mu Huan saw it through the video. She only saw clearly that it was her grandmother''s face, she was lethargic. When the grandmother was scratched, the whole person moved, and the knife was really drawn down, and it was bloody! Mu Huan does not have to go to the testimony. He also knows that Mengs father said it is true, because he will not be able to confirm the true and false lies at this time. Her instinct was a sigh of relief, because she saw her grandmother injured, she has been holding a heart, I do not know her weight is not heavy. She has a measure of the size of Master Meng, but those bodyguards will not be measured by her grandmother, so after hearing the words of Meng Laozi, she was relieved for the first time, and she was glad that her grandmother was not injured. After Meng Yueman heard her father''s words, her face sank, because her father did not hurt, but Mu was a younger generation, but hurt her father! Mu Huan doesn''t even look at the old man who is already a 70-year-old man. She should also see that this is her own biological father, and after going through the verification, she does not give her father a chance to speak. I scratched him and injured two! She looked at Mu Huan with a calm face and shouted, "Mu Huan!" Mu Huan was so angry with her mother-in-law, her eyes were cold and her face was pale. Just when Meng Yueman wants to say something about Mu Huan. Boding turned her words, "advanced to deal with Dad''s wounds." Meng Yueman came back to God and realized what he was going to do first. He hurriedly helped Mengs father and shouted at the butler. Im not going to call the doctor again! The butler hurried to go. "Dad, you don''t hurt..." Meng Yueman looked at the wound on her father''s neck. The more she saw it, the more she felt distressed. The tears fell and she fell. Chapter 807： Conflict 14 "Okay, don''t cry, can''t die." Meng''s father said. "If you die, I can''t live! How many times have I told you! Don''t look for a little fun! Don''t look for it! Why do you want to do something like this! Look hurt yourself!" Too distressed relatives When he saw that he was injured, he couldn''t help but blame him and blame him for hurting himself. "I know that she will be so embarrassed! I am a pro-foreign grandfather, your relatives! She did not hesitate to start!" Meng Laozi said that he could not do anything, he is also really angry. The only thing that made him miscalculate this time was that Mu Huan really hurt him. His plan was to let his daughter see Mu Huan holding his picture after the failure of the first plan. He did not expect to be really hurt! However, although he was really angry, it was very unexpected that Mu Huan really dared to hurt him, but these two small wounds have a better effect than expected! Overall, it is to satisfy him! "Mu Huan!" Meng Yueman could not help but look back, screaming and screaming. She is sensible, this is her biological father, the biological father she cares very much, does not allow people to touch his own biological father, but now it is hurt like this! Looking at the wound, she wants to kill! If this is to be replaced by someone else, she will have to pay for the other persons family! Yes, this is her own daughter-in-law. "How can you be so embarrassed about your own foreigner! How can you do this!" She looked at Mu Huan, could not help but chill, disappointed. Before Meng Yueman, it was really good for Mu Huan, very good. Good to let Mu Huan really like it, very concerned, I am very grateful to this mother-in-law. Suai people have a good point for her, she wants to be very happy, on the right, Meng Yueman is so chilling, disappointed eyes, the blood on her face, a little, a little faded clean, the whole face is white, white . What she wants to explain, but at this time, more explanations are pale and powerless. "Sorry, Mom." "Don''t call my mom! I can''t afford your mother!" Meng Yueman finished, turned his head, no longer swearing. Mu Huan didn''t talk anymore, just clenched his hands. At this time, Bo Ding patted her shoulder. "Your mom is out of control for a while, you don''t feel too uncomfortable, I know, this is not your fault." He knows that Mu Huan is an absolutely sensible child. He is not forced to a certain degree. She will not hurt his father-in-law. Besides, even if his father-in-law is not really hurting the grandmother of Mu Huan, it is a prop, but that The props that can make Mu Huan really be realistic are very realistic, and his father-in-law is rushing to make her take it seriously. In this way, there is not much difference between directly and directly hurting her grandmother. It is not true. His father-in-law is a victim, not a violent person. Such a smart person, such as Bo Dingyi, has not yet learned how the whole thing is going, but he can also think of what his father-in-law is playing. Mu Huan did not speak, and could not control the red eyes. Her in-laws are really good for her. Especially her father-in-law, at this time, also choose to believe her. Mu Huan is very light, so the wounds of Meng Laozi are only two shallow ones. The doctor came to a simple flush and took some medicine. I didn''t think I had to use it. However, when Ding Ding looked at Meng Yueman''s heart, he told the doctor to cover the wound with a gauze block. His wife in the province looked at the wound. I feel that it is a terrible injury. Chapter 808： Conflict 15 When the doctor leaves, Meng Yueman calms down. Bo Ding looked at Mu Huan, "Xiao Huan, you say, what is going on with the whole thing, why are you hurting your grandfather!" Although Meng Yueman looked at Mu Huans eyes, it was not so cold, so it was awkward, but his face was still ugly. "No matter what, you shouldn''t hurt your grandfather!" Mu Huan bites her lip and wants to say something, but she doesn''t know what to say. No matter what she says, she can''t change the fact that she hurt her father. "You first listen to the child and talk about what happened. I know that you are very distressed, but Xiaohuan is not such a child who is not so sensible. Let''s listen to what is going on, okay?" . Meng Yueman no longer speaks, but his face is still very ugly. "What to say? What is good to say, not that I still want to let her separate from Jun Yan, I want to take her grandmother to threaten her, let her leave Jun Yan." Meng Laozi sneaked a sigh of relief, so do not hide, He is the one who first looks for things. "My grandfather, you are not only taking my grandmother to force me to leave Jun Yan, you still have to take medicine to go with Gu Chenyi! Force me to run away with him! If you just let me leave Jun Yan, I have promised you, I I will definitely leave! You have to force me to do that!" Mu Hua injured him, I feel sorry for Meng Yueman, but she did not feel sorry for Meng Laozi. He is too much to do, if it is replaced by others, she is definitely more than that! She will let him pay a bigger, more painful price! "What? Dad! You still forced Xiaohuan to do this!" Meng Yuemans shocked face was very unacceptable. Mu Huan, no matter what, is her son''s wife, his grandson''s daughter-in-law, how can he force her to do that kind of thing! This is simply...! ! ! Thin Ding frowned, he knew that his father-in-law must have done too much, so that Xiaohuan would hurt him. Its awkward to say that his father-in-law is really a trick! "I just want to make the effect realistic, but I don''t really want to do that. I haven''t arrested Gu Chenyi. You are so shocked." Meng''s father was white and Meng Mengman. "Not Dad, you are like this... You are like this... Its too much..." Meng Yueman has some stuttering, just to make the effect realistic? How can he be able to stand up to him like this! "Do I have too much of her excessively? I am not sure if her grandmother is really hurt. Is it true that Gu Chenyi is on the top, she will hurt me!" Meng Laozi retrieved home and let Meng Yueman go to blame. "How do I know? You took my grandmother and forced me to take the medicine to go up. If I took the medicine, can I guarantee that I am still in good condition? You now say that everything is fake. If it can be done, you will not I will say this, I may have finished playing now!" How was she determined at the time? Her grandmother is in the city next door. On the way she ran, what happened to her grandmother? As for going upstairs, sure that Gu Chenyi is not there? He took her grandmother and forced her to take medicine and wait for a drug attack before she could go upstairs. Now let her decide? Ah "What? You mean that I really intend to let you and Gu Chenyi happen something?" Meng Laozi sat up with excitement. "Is it only the most clear in your own heart!" Mu Huan did not want to go upstairs to find Gu Chenyi, because he must not be. Chapter 809： Conflict 16 Father will not wait for them to discover the existence of Gu Chenyi. "What do I know in my heart? I only know clearly that I don''t really want to hurt you, and you are sincere! I am the pro-foreign of Jun Yan! You can hurt me without hesitation! Why don''t you just cut it? "Stop me!" said the old man, Meng. When Mu Huan just wanted to say something, he heard that Meng Yueman was a very crashing voice. "Can you not do this! You make me very painful, know?" "Do you want to let me live?" My biological father, my daughter-in-law, my hands and hands are all meat, what should she do? Let her do it! "You are like this, it really makes me very painful..." Meng Yueman said with his hand on his face, and the collapsed choked. Blame who should not blame, but who is wrong. "Okay... don''t do this..." Boding squatted and reached her arms. Mu Huan looked at the painful Meng Yueman, and the twilight was heavy. "Don''t argue about this matter, this matter has been revealed. No one can say anything to Jun Yan!" "How can I reveal this! She hurt me like this!" Mengs father couldnt let things go. He spent so much thought, how can he say it before, how can he set off a wave of wind and waves! "Dad, its too much for you to do first. Then, if you hurt you and hurt you, you will have two shallow wounds..." The voice of Boding has not yet fallen. There were two stern eyes that shot him, one is Meng Laozi, the other is Meng Yueman, and then their father and daughter are almost identical. "You still want more! Direct death?" Thin Ding, "..." "I am too much? How can I be overdone! I don''t want to scare and scare her! I don''t really want to do that! You are not told by her, I think I really want her to happen with Gu Chenyi?" Master Meng is excited. "Dad, I don''t mean this..." "No! I have to prove my innocence!" Meng''s father was very excited to let the butler give him the phone. Although he was injured, the butler who was still behind him immediately went to take Mengs cell phone. Then Meng Laozi, holding a mobile phone, dialed the video call of Gu Chenyi in the face of the couple. Gu Chenyi quickly picked up the video and saw that Mengs father had an unexpected look. How do you think about videotaping with me? "Nothing, suddenly think of you, want to ask what you are doing." Meng''s father had a face. "Dinner, I am having dinner with my parents!" Gu Chenyi said, pointing the camera at the team of Bo Huaiyun, and said, "Parents, is Azu." Bo Huaiyun saw Meng Laozi, although he was very surprised that he would suddenly follow the video of Gu Chenyi, but still smiled. "Don''t you eat?" "No." Meng''s father was stinky. When Bo Huaiyun just wanted to say something, he saw the white gauze piece on the neck of the old man and immediately looked concerned. "What happened to your father on your neck?" "Almost died!" Meng Laozi said to look at Mu Huan. Mu Huans hand clenched and did not speak. She said nothing to him, her mother-in-law would be even more uncomfortable. "What happened! What happened!" Bo Huaiyun was shocked by his face, because he had a good relationship with Boding, so he had a very good relationship with Master Meng and naturally cared about him. Chapter 810： Conflict 17 "The door is unfortunate, Jun Yan married a super vicious woman back! My old life almost confessed to her today!" Bo Huaiyun, "..." Is the old man who is hurt? This...because it was a bruise, he couldnt ask what was going on, and the atmosphere suddenly picked up. "Dad, the phone gives me, I said two words with Huaiyun." Meng Laozi slammed the phone to Boding, and watched that the family of three was eating! He is not really going to do that! He is not so bad, he is just scaring Mu Huan, and Mu Huan is really so bad, really hurt him! "Uncle, is there something?" "Nothing, just want to ask you this is where you eat, how do you have time for a family of three to get together to eat." Bo Dingyi felt that since the video call was hit, he asked this question. "I didn''t have any important things to do today. I took Qianru to the school to see Chen Yi. What happened, uncle?" "I haven''t cared about you recently. I want to ask you how you are doing recently." If you visit Chen Yi and Gu Qianru, you may still suspect something about it, but with Xiao Huaiyun, if he says, their family is together. That is together. Huaiyun is a child who is upright. Mu Huans twilight is a bit deep, is it that Gu Chenyi really is not upstairs, what the old man wants is just the effect? "It''s very good, we are all very good now! There is no class in the afternoon, we went to the nearby shopping mall for an afternoon. Qian Ru has been very good recently." Bo Huaiyun thought that he wanted to care, Gu Qianru''s mental condition, Its quite good to say that they played for an afternoon, meaning that his wife is much better. Gu Qianru''s most recent situation is indeed a lot better. Recently, there have been a lot more laughs on his face. "That''s good, then you can eat!" Boding said that he hung up the video call. "Can you prove my innocence now?" Meng Laozi snorted. "Dad, I don''t doubt you." Bo Ding smiled. "Less come! You have no doubts, you will ask them how they have time to eat in a family of three?" Master Meng said sarcastically. Thin Ding, "..." He always felt that this thing was the most difficult to deal with, and it was awkward. It would be a headache for him. If Jun Yan is there, he will be handed over to him. He will also appease his mother most, but he is busy now, and now he is still abolished. I don''t know where to meet in that country. I thought that his father-in-law, who was busy with his son, couldnt come back, and he would do it. He suddenly had a headache. Father, I dont know how to support my life, but I still want to toss. At this time, a restaurant near Yunda... "This Mu Huan, I have long said that she is a bad one, you still don''t believe it! Look, even the old man dare to hurt!" Gu Qianru said coldly. "Okay, let''s eat." Knowing her heart, Bo Huaiyun has been avoiding the topic about Mu Huan. I didn''t expect the father to send a video to his son. He also said that Mu Hua hurt him. However, it is indeed quite daring, and even dare to hurt Meng Laozi. This time, things are not good. Gu Chenyi did not speak, bowed his head to eat. After thin Huaiyun gave his wife a good dish, in order to transfer the topic, "Yes, Chen Yi, why didn''t you buy a few clothes, all of them are your mother and me." Chapter 811： Conflict 18 He just told Bo Ding that they had been shopping in the afternoon shopping mall. In fact, most of the time, they were visiting their mother and son. He was very hurting his wife. However, he really didnt like to go shopping with her, so he told his son to find a When the place was resting, he decided to rest and let them go shopping. "My clothes have gone a lot. Besides, there have been no new models recently. I have waited for a while to buy new ones." Gu Chenyi looked down at the east and west. "Yeah." Bo Dingyi asked this question in order to turn the topic away, so he didn''t continue to ask, and then talked about it. After a while, I felt that his wife would not mention Mu Huan again, he just got up and went to the bathroom. He left. Gu Qianru immediately stopped the chopsticks in his hand. "I see how Much Huan is good this time!" Gu Qianru said coldly. Gu Chenyi did not speak. "Chen Yi, even if this time, Mu Huan was driven away, you can''t think of marrying her. You want it. If you want it, you have to marry her. I will tell you clearly if you want to be with her. What to marry unless I die!" Gu Qianru warned. "Mom eats fast, don''t say this thing, if Dad comes back and listens, know what''s going on, it should be angry." Gu Chenyi gave her a dish. "You give me less talk, I said so clearly, you better stop your mind!" Gu Qianru once again warned that she knows how her son can''t let go, and knows that he will cooperate with this time. Opportunity, in fact, is to want opportunities and happiness together. But no matter what he thinks, she doesn''t allow him to be with Mu, as she said, unless she dies! Both Gu Chenyi and Gu Qianru know this plan. Gu Chenyi is not the same as Mengs father and Mu Huan. He is being medicated, but he is actively waiting in the upstairs. Mengs first plan is successful, then he If the first plan of Mengs father is unsuccessful, he will quickly evacuate from the basement. Even if you know, this will not be exposed, but in case, just in case, they also let Gu Qianru say that Wu Huaiyun came to the school to see Gu Chenyi in advance, and then deliberately pick the most disliked shopping in Huaiyun, and open him, their mother and son go Strolling, plus, the father chose the villa near Yunda, so that Gu Chenyi has a lot of time to go back and not be discovered. Although Gu Chenyi feels that Mengs first plan has basically no chance of success, he still chooses to participate in this plan. As long as one in ten thousand can get her chance, he will work hard! Gu Guru, it is even simpler, she simply does not want to be happy, want her to be driven out of the thin family, so as long as it is not good for Mu Huan, she will do it! Recently, she is so happy, because Mu Huan and Xiao Junyan have made trouble. Now the circles are saying that she is not sensible, and she does not know the general. If all kinds of bad things are not, Xiaos shareholders are very dissatisfied with her. I heard that I still want to. What to do together. Only Xiao Huaiyun didnt know anything about it. I didnt know the plan. I didnt know that his wife and children had changed. They were busy and took time to accompany them. They also accidentally helped them to perjury. "Know it, Mom." Gu Chenyi perfunctory. Although Gu Qianru knows that he just said this, when he has a chance, he will definitely think about being with Mu. Chapter 812： Conflict 19 But she didn''t say anything anymore. Anyway, she would look at him and think about it. She said again, "How old is Meng''s father so stupid? He wants to let Mu Huan have something with you, completely breaking Mu Huan and Jun Yan. When they are together, he should secretly use medicine for Mu Huan. How can he succeed in such a bright and straightforward way?" Just like the last snowy snow, he first used the medicine to steal the medicine, and then used those people to force her to fly in the wings. This matter was not properly done. He was so bright and straightforward that he forced the Hu Huan to not be forced. He himself, this has not happened! Its stupid! Gu Qianru originally thought that the plan was like she thought. Meng Laozi first stole the medicine for Mu Huan, and then used so many people around Mu Huan to let her run, cut off all her possibilities of seeking foreign aid, so that she could not fly, so She thought that this matter could be done! When Gu Chenyi came back, she only knew what was going on in the specific situation. Just now she wanted to tell Gu Chenyi that Mengs father was not stupid, but did not have time to say that her husband would come over. Now she can''t help it. "Its not a stupid Azu, its too clear what kind of person his uncle is. Lets not say that Bai Xueyans medicine for Mu Huan, Mu Huans nothing, shes finished, Mom thinks that my uncle had a good time. A friend, then born and died, feels that the relationship between the uncle and the person is more close than the trust of our relatives. But after the person betrayed the uncle, how did the uncle do it? He did not hesitate to let the other person die without a place to die. "" Of course, they all know that stealing the drugs for Mu Huan, plus so many people besieging, Mu Huan is sure to insert the wings and fly south, which can definitely create the established facts. However, things are getting better, they are so good that they can''t get out of the body. They don''t want this. "Uncle is a sly person, as you said, Mom, things can be done, but after it became, the price I paid with Azuzu was unthinkable." If he is with Mu Huan, he is sympathetic. Elopement, his uncle will be angry and angry, and will not slap their hands. Only after confirming that Mu Huan really wants to be with him, they are not allowed to appear in front of him again. However, if Mu Hua disagreed, she did not cooperate with them and said that she voluntarily ran away with him. They used drugs against her and forced her to do so. He and Mengs father were all finished. Therefore, Master Meng will be so painstaking, using such a big temptation to gamble on the first plan, the micro-successful success rate, and then arranged a second plan, that is, Mu Hua disagree, certainly hurt him, hurt He, this thing, he can be furious and can make a big noise. This allows him not only to get out safely, but also to attack, retreat or attack, so that Mu Huan is not wrong, it is wrong, it is sin. "Why, can he still let a woman and his grandfather die without a burial place for a woman?" Gu Qianru is cold and cold, and thinks that it is impossible for Bo Junyan to do this to them. They are his most important relatives! "Its not a place to die without burial. But its certain that both me and my grandfather will become waste. If it is really the fact that Mu Huans medication has been made, the end of Mus old lady should be the end of the old man. And I may be a bit stupid for a lifetime or a disability to stay in bed for a lifetime." Chapter 813： Conflict 20 Gu Qianru instinctively said, "Impossible! You are all his important relatives!" "After we have done such a thing, my uncle will not treat us as relatives again. It is like if my uncle found a woman for my dad and let my dad get out of your way to divorce you, would you still treat your uncle as a relative?" Gu Qianru, "..." "The feelings of loved ones must be paid for each other in order to maintain them. You hurt others, and others cannot be foolish enough to treat you as a relative." Gu Chenyi knows everything, but he still chose to do so. He never thought that one day, he would go to this step with his uncle, he would do such a thing, he didn''t want to do this, but... in this world, he can give up anything, but he can''t give up Xiaohuan. . In the future, he will make atonement and will do everything for his uncle! Gu Qianru thought more and more that her son said it was right, which made him more and more afraid, so he reached out and grabbed Gu Chenyis hand. "Son, then dont do anything in the future! Let the father come!" He is her own now, her baby son can''t do anything! What Gu Chenyi just wanted to say. "What makes the father come?" The voice of Bo Huaiyun rang at the top of their heads. Gu Qianru suddenly nervously grasped Gu Chenyis hand, Gu Chenyi reached out to appease her, and then did not move, Mom wants me to take the opportunity to deal with Xiaohuan, I told my mother to deal with the seriousness of Xiaohuan, Mom is afraid, let I don''t do anything, let the outside Azu do it." "Yes, don''t do anything!" Bo Huaiyun took the chair and sat down, decided to say something serious, and let his wife completely break to deal with Mu Huan''s mind. Mu Huan almost delayed such a thing, Bo Junyan did not blame her, now hurt the father, it is estimated that this matter can pass, it can be seen that how much thin Jun Yanyan cares about this wife, the father and the pro-foreigner can not do, let alone, say, Even if you don''t say this, people are not wrong, he can''t let his wife do something wrong. To be just, Mu Huan draws the two men of Meng Laozi. This matter does not need to be known by Jun Junyan, and things will pass. Can be biased... Master Meng has done such a thing, and he still does not care. "I lived to such a large age, no one dared to hold the knife holder on my neck, let alone, dare to scratch me!" Meng''s father squatted to Mu Huan. "I don''t like you anymore, I don''t want you to be my grandson and grandmother. I look at Jun Yan''s face. I didn''t think that I really hurt you! And you keep saying that you will treat Jun Yan''s family as your family and will work hard. Please greet me, let me like you, but I can slap my hand without hesitation! Doublely start! You are too vicious!" What is the wicked first notice? Master Meng is the most typical wicked person to complain. "How is your grandmother your loved one, I am not a pro-foreign grandfather, your mother-in-law''s biological father? Can you give me such a hand? Even if I am wrong, I hurt your grandmother is also true. But I just hurt people, and you hurt me twice! Am I the other enemy outside?" "People deal with you, you will double back! I see you 80% want to borrow this time, I am looking for something, you kill me! So no one is against you and Jun Yan, so you thin wife The position will be stable!" Chapter 814： Conflict 21 "You, this person, is really too vicious!" Mengs father resented. "Xiaohuan, you have done this too much. He is a grandfather of Junyan and your grandfather. Besides, even if he is not your grandfather, he is also an old man in his 70s. How can you What is the trick for him?" Meng Yueman looked at Mu Huan. Boding said, "Xiaohuan, anyway, you are too impulsive in this matter, your grandfather is not the one who can make that kind of anecdote." In fact, he wants to say that because he knows the temper of his son, even if the old man is noisy again, he is more than once again. He also knows that some things can''t be done, but when he says this, he should be his wife. Oh. Mu Huan bowed his head. "I am sorry for my mother. I was really sorry. I saw that my grandmother was injured. I lost my senses for a moment. I am sorry, sorry..." At this point, she had no apology, nothing else. The intimidation of Mengs father, such a means, all kinds of things, are now fake, all of which scare her! All the evidence is in front of him. He is scared and passed away. What else can she do? The mischief of scaring the dead is rarely sentenced to death, let alone that he has not caused any consequences. Instead, she hurt him. No matter how light she is, how can it be just a deterrent effect, the two wounds are real, she really hurt him... In the eyes of the family, there is no absolute right or wrong. No one is the first one. Only, you hurt someone, it is your fault. Its like the two children in the family fight, even if its the first one who is injured, but the child who is beating will definitely be trained, because they are all family members, even if he is wrong, how can you make such awkward hand ? There is such a thing in the world, not that you are right, you are reasonable, not that you are forced to do so, you can do this. Yes, don''t do it, what do you do? Going to eat the medicine that Meng Laozi gave her? Or is it that I dont do anything to watch her grandmother hurt? She had to contact Bo Junyan in the first place, but she did not have the opportunity to contact. She later wanted to contact them, but she still had no contact. Now, they all know that this is a fake, because the father of Meng is their loved one, instinctively believe that he really will not be so embarrassed. How can Mu Mu feel that under such circumstances, Mengs father will not really do so? Its so wanting to drive her away, and its useless to let her go again and again. In that case, she wouldnt think that he is a relative, he wouldnt really be so embarrassed... If she thinks so, she is a stupid fork, but she said nothing, she said it is useless. When she hurts Mengs father, she knows that once she is injured, regardless of the incident, what will happen, she is wrong. How to say it is wrong. Therefore, she does not need to say anything more. When Meng Yueman still wants to say something. "But, Xiaohuan is too anxious. She is her grandmother with a big hand. Seeing how her grandmother''s deep-skinned wife may be impulsive, this is a mistake. Of course, the biggest mistake is in Xiaohuan. Why shouldn''t she be like this to Dad, so she will go back and write a review of a thousand words, and then she will think about it. Also, isn''t she the most favorite? She will not be able to eat for three days!" Chapter 815： Conflict 22 Meng Yueman instinctively said, "Don''t eat for three days, don''t starve to death!" Thin Ding Yu is like a good flow, "then punish her for not eating a day." Meng Yueman snorted without talking. Master Meng saw that he had suffered such a wound, but he only succumbed to a day without eating, and suddenly stood up excitedly. Then, his eyes fell black and his face was extremely ugly. "Dad! Dad...!" This heartbeat that Meng Mengman scared stopped. Bo Ding also panicked. Mu Huan instinctively wants to go to see the situation of Meng Laozi, but was blocked by the housekeeper. She opened the housekeeper with a force. The housekeeper almost fell a few steps. At this time, Mu Huan is already doing first-aid measures for Master Meng. The pharmacy is to learn the basics of medicine, and Mu Huans background is so much that she knows a lot about first aid. The housekeeper thought that Mu Huan wanted to take the opportunity to do something to the old man, and he would like to stop. I didnt expect that, after experiencing things like that, and afterwards, after the words of the old man, she could actually ignore the instinct. Save the old man. This made his twilight complicated. hospital After a wait, the doctor finally came out. "How is my dad! How!" Meng Yueman clung to the doctor''s arm, like that, if the doctor said a bad word, she would fall. "Nothing big, you don''t have to worry too much." The doctor is also an old acquaintance, comforting. Meng Yueman breathed a sigh of relief, her soft legs could not support her weight, but fortunately, there was a thin tripod that kept her, she did not fall. "Then my dad woke up?" "I am afraid I will wake up until tomorrow." "Isn''t it okay? How can I still not wake up?" "The father is a coma caused by a sudden drop in blood pressure from a cardiac arrest. It takes time to recover." "What! Sudden cardiac arrest!" Meng Yueman, who had just breathed a sigh of relief, and a nervous heart mentioned the eyes of the blind. "You don''t know? Didn''t this first aid be done at the time? It''s all thanks to the first-aid measures to do it in a timely manner, and it''s good to do it. It''s not too fruitious! The heart color ultrasound just done, the myocardial damage is very heavy." When Mengs father fainted, his heart stopped suddenly. When he came to the hospital, his heart had already resumed beating. When Mu Hua was complaining to the doctor, he complained that the patient had a cardiac arrest for two minutes. Meng Yueman was at the time. Looking at her father, did not hear this. And Ding Dingyu is contacting experts. Meng Yueman instinctively looked at Mu Huan, when her father had a sudden cardiac arrest? She only knew that he suddenly fell into a coma. "Mom, don''t worry too much, the doctor is not saying nothing." Mu Huan said. When Meng Yueman looked at what Mu Huan just wanted to say, he suddenly thought that the myocardial damage that the doctor had just said was very heavy. He hurriedly looked at the doctor. "Professor Yan, you just said that my father''s myocardial damage is very heavy. What happened? What will happen?" Professor Yan intends to elaborate on what is going on with myocardial damage, but under the instructions of Boding, "You don''t worry about this. It''s okay if you just nurse your body. It''s repairable, as long as this time, no. If you are emotional, angry, and no longer ill, there will be no problem." Meng Yueman, a tightly held heart, finally returned to the original place. When Mengs father was transferred to the VIP ward, everything stabilized, and Meng Yuemans mood was also stabilized, and she only looked at Mu Huan. Chapter 816： Conflict 23 "Xiaohuan, just thanks to you, thanks to you, your grandfather is fine, you don''t know how grateful you are in your mother''s heart." Meng Yueman, this person has always been on the matter, after the incident, she blames Mu Huan, she does not Will deny her good, her merits. "This is what I should do." Meng Yueman looked at Mu Huan and suddenly grabbed her hand. "Xiao Huan, Mom knows that you are a good boy. Mom knows that you are forced to a certain amount, and will only hurt your grandfather, but When the mother asks you, Mom asks you, no matter what your grandfather does in the future, dont you treat him like this again? He is doing something wrong, you are coming to Mom! He really hurts your grandmother. You will hurt your mother very much, Mom will not blame you, Mom will not blame you!" "Don''t talk to your grandfather, make him angry, let him have an accident, if he has something to be good, Mom... Really... Mom really can''t stand it..." Meng Yueman said, choked stand up. "I''m sorry mom..." Mu Huan is very distressed by the pain of Meng Yueman. "I believe that you have this feeling for your grandmother. I would rather suffer from a thousand knives and not want her to suffer a little bit of harm. Mom is also like this to your grandfather. I hope you can understand your mother''s mood." "I can understand..." "I know that it is your grandfather''s fault. He has done it, but your grandfather is so old. He is more than 70 years old. He is not so good. I can say that I have said him. I I really have tried every means to say him!" "You said that besides saying, how can he?? Lock him up? Go abroad and don''t want him? He is my biological father, my biological father... Xiaohua, what he did again, it is my daughter. Take it, you must never hurt him again..." "If he had something, what if... Mom really... Mom really..." Meng Yueman couldnt help but cry again, she was afraid, really scared, so she was afraid that her dad would never open her eyes again. She just lost him forever, really scared, so scared. "I''m sorry mom..." Mu Huan looked at such a mother-in-law, and she was distressed with red eyes. In the face of Meng Laozi, she did not have any mistakes. She was still absolutely merciless to him. This was replaced by others, she would only Even more embarrassing, but when faced with her good Meng Yueman, she was wrong, she injured her mother-in-law''s biological father, no matter what, it was hurt. ...... What is the most inconvenient today? It is the old man, the old man, the weak one, or a weak person who can''t touch it. Once, there is an accident, just like today, if there is no timely rescue, or if she is not rescued, Meng Laozi will be finished. Meng Yueman knows how to understand, it is her father''s fault, she can no longer accept Mu Huan. Human reason is unable to control emotions. In the face of life and death, right and wrong is no longer important. After handling all the things, Ding Ding came back and saw that Meng Yueman was so sad, he came over and wanted to take her to rest. Who knows, when Meng Yueman stood up, I didn''t know whether it was too emotional, or standing too fiercely, and people suddenly fainted into the arms of Boding. This scared both Ding Ding and Mu Huan. Fortunately, Meng Yueman only fainted for a moment, and soon woke up, the body is nothing. However, because her mood is too ups and downs, her blood pressure is rising, which makes Bo Dingyi very worried. Chapter 817： Conflict 24 Plus, he is also a man of the age, and he tossed this day, making him look tired. This is why the world is the most difficult thing to deal with. One person is hurt, the whole family will follow the uncomfortable. Including Mu Huan. She is distressed by his in-laws. This evening, Mu was in front of the bed of Meng Yueman. Thin Ding was in front of Mengs bed. In the middle of the night, Bo Junyan called. Mu Huan was afraid to wake up Meng Yueman and took the mobile phone to pick up. "How is Mom doing now?" Bo Junyan just discussed with an important big man, opened the phone, and received a call from his father, saying this. "Asleep, nothing bad, don''t worry." "Yeah." After Jun Junyan paused, "I know that this is the fault of my grandfather, but you will be too impulsive to the foreigners in the future. He is waiting for your impulse." Mu Huan didn''t talk because she didn''t know what to say. She thought she was very calm and had no impulse. Bo Junyan wanted to tell her that he had already deployed it, and that his grandfather had completely broken the plan of thinking, let her meet his grandfather, drag the time first, or avoid him. Wang Tezhu went in. "President, Mr. Dyson is here." This new energy project has increased the influence of Boss to a great height, but did not make Boss earn a lot. The name of Bo is only a name. The reason is inconvenient to say, but this project is the busiest. The projects that need to be entertained are also important people and cannot be neglected. So Bo Junyan is very brief. "I have arranged for my grandfather. You should avoid him first. I am going to be busy. You are embarrassed. I will be able to go back in two or three days." "Yeah." Mu Huan did not say much. The next day, when Master Meng wakes up, he does not want to see Mu Huan. Meng Yueman is afraid that his emotions are excited, and he will let Mu Huan leave. After leaving the hospital, Mu Huan went to her grandmother''s sanatorium. Yesterday, her grandmother was asleep with medication, so she didn''t know what happened. "How come you come to see me again? This school is so heavy, always look at what my old woman is doing? I am very good here, you are not used to be so diligent." I don''t know if Mu Huan has experienced such a thing, old lady light Thinking that she can no longer delay the study of her granddaughter, she was so smart and talented, if she was not dragging her... "I just want to look at my grandmother every day." Mu Huan stepped forward and smiled and hugged her. Its good to see her. Mu Huan can not let others hurt her grandmother, so she can understand Meng Yueman. "Look at what I do every day, you should study hard every day!" Xue painted her head and did not want her to worry about her. "I have studied very well. The experiment I told you before has also been successful! I developed it, the new Chinese medicine anti-inflammatory drug! I am not super powerful!" Mu Huan smiled and looked up at her grandmother. "It''s amazing! You will definitely be better than your grandfather in the future!" "Well, blue is better than blue! I must be better than my grandfather!" Xue painted her face, although her granddaughter still laughed and talked as she used to, but she could feel her mood was very low. Also, when she came in, she was very glad that she was very good, but She definitely didn''t want to tell her that she didn''t want her to worry about her, so she didn''t ask. Chapter 818： Conflict 25 Just follow the words of Mu Huan for a while. "Xiaohuan will look at the grandmother so heavy, you should look at other things, grandma should not be the main line of your life, your main line should be replaced by something else, grandmother has been late, say obsessive, live After a few years, don''t let your grandmother delay your life." She looked at her too much. She was a bit of something. She couldn''t stand it. If she went there that day, she would have been uncomfortable for a long time. "Grandma..." Mu Huan just wanted to say something. "It is inevitable that people will die and die. Death is the ultimate destination for everyone. I am not afraid of it. I am still looking forward to it. Because I miss you too much, I cant hold it anymore. Xiaohuan, dont be afraid of grandma. What happened, even if something happened to the grandmother, it is also free and beautiful. The most important thing for people to live is to look forward. The most important thing is to love yourself. Except for yourself, you should not look too heavy on anything else." Mu Huan did not speak, just buried his head in the arms of his grandmother. She knows what her grandmother said. She also knows that her grandmother is feeling her emotions. She will say this. Grandma may also want to turn around and talk to her, but there are too many things happening recently. She is thinking about what she is going to do, so she doesn''t know what to talk about. She just wants to hold her grandmother like this, so she is holding it quietly. Let her heart be quiet. When she saw her, she still said nothing, and she didnt say anything more. She was also a person with few words. At noon, after her grandmother fell asleep, Mu Huan came to the martial arts hall next to the sanatorium. She thought that when her grandmother and snow fell, no one would hurt her grandmother again, but she did not expect that the grandfather of Bo Junyan could do such a thing. Although he said that his grandfather should not do the same thing again, but in case, just in case, Mu Huan decided to ask the bodyguard to protect her grandmother, so spend a lot of money to let the security company send some good quality female bodyguards to pick her up. . Mu Huan picks up the bodyguard. Besides Kung Fu, the most important thing is the character, so she spent an afternoon to pick. Because she didn''t want her grandmother to feel uncomfortable, she only picked two bodyguards. The two people were very satisfied with Muhuan from the character to the body. With their skills, plus, she gave her self-defense. Medicine, she no longer has to worry about the safety problems that her grandmother suddenly has. After picking up the bodyguard and having dinner with her grandmother, she rushed back to school. When she first arrived at the school, she received a call from Mu Dongsheng. "Xiaohuan, you are coming back home, I have important things to discuss with you, it is very important and important!" Mu Dongsheng said that the sky is going to fall down. "What did you say on the phone beforehand? If you want me to ask for thin and forgive me, don''t talk about it. Bo Junyan hasn''t come back yet. Now the phone is not answered." If he wants to do this, if you want to do this, don''t open up. Now! "It''s not a thing, it''s a super important thing, you are coming back! I am waiting for you!" Mu Dongsheng hung up after talking. Even if she couldnt think of what her father could do, he thought that he had said something important to her last time, and that it was very important to her, so she thought about it and returned to Mu. When she returned to Mu, Mu Dongsheng was waiting in the living room, and he was still sitting next to the cousin and her daughter. Chapter 819： Wedding suspension 1 When I saw Mu Huans return, Mu Dongshengs cousin Mu Chunyu immediately took her daughter to stand up. Ya, I will say hello to your cousin. The short-haired girl who was pulled up by her shouted sweetly, "Cousin." Mu Huan sighed and looked at Mu Dongsheng. Didn''t it mean that there are important things to discuss with her? What are these two outsiders doing here? Also, she looked at her eyes too diligently, and she had a plot at a glance. "Come, let''s sit down and say that this is really important!" Mu Dongsheng said that he would like to sit down. Mu Chunyu, "Yeah, Xiaohuan, let''s sit down and talk." Mu Huan swept her aunt, nothing to be diligent, not traitorous. "Dad, I am still busy, what''s the matter, hurry up." Mu Dongsheng looked at Mu Huan and looked at Mu Chunyu. Finally, under the direction of Mu Chunyu, he spoke. "Xiaohuan, I heard that you injured Mengs father." Mu Huan mouth evoked a mocking smile. "You still hear the news." "Its not that Im well-informed. Its been spread. Everyone said that I didnt expect you to be not only ignorant, but also a vicious one. Your husbands relatives can hurt! "If you say this, you don''t have to say it." Mu Huan said that he had to go out, but he was stunned by Mu Dongsheng, holding her arm and not letting go. "You have to listen to Dad and finish the words. If you don''t let me finish, I won''t let go unless you kill me!" Mu Dongsheng''s face was rather dead. Mu Huan mouth twitched slightly, looking at this kind of Mu Dongsheng, she suddenly understood Xiao Junyan, a relative you have feelings for him, no matter what he did, you can''t really feel bad about him. His involuntaryness is more than others. She is so tolerant to her father, just because of her childhood thoughts, let alone Yan Junyan and his grandfather have deep feelings. He can think that his grandfather is wrong, it is not easy, should she understand him? Thinking so, Mu Huans heart is much better. Mu Huan returned to Shinto, "Hey, focus on it." "Do you read the news reports of these two days? The major media are saying that the marriage of Bo Junyan and Ling Wei is coming, and that the two of them are abroad and look very close." Mu Dongsheng said. "Speak the key, don''t challenge my patience." Mu Huan did not want to hear such related words. "Good, key point, the point is that Bo Junyan liked you before. He likes your young age and is obedient, and you are not obedient and obedient, but you still don''t know the general love. Now it hurts his most respected grandfather! You In this way, even if the news reported in the newspapers that the thin Jun Yan and Ling Wei marriages are coming, the news is fake, you have no hope with Bo Junyan! You should plan ahead and do it!" "No hope? Another plan?" Mu Huan raised his eyebrows. He didn''t want to let her go to ask for thin forgiveness. Let her reload her clothes and dress up her heart. But she felt that she had no hope with Bo Junyan. Let her do other plans? What are you going to do? When you find a good lawyer and divorce with Jun Junyan, do you want more money? "Yes, you have no hope with Bo Junyan! Bo Junyan has stopped people and his wedding!" Mu Dongsheng aggravated the tone. "What stopped me and his wedding? How do you know?" Mu Huan frowned, she didn''t know about it! Chapter 820： Wedding timeout 2 "When I discussed your marriage with Bo Junyan''s parents, your grandmother was not making such a thing. The marriage was talked about, and Xiao Junyan asked me to talk to him. I also found a wedding planner, let him contact me and discuss the wedding at any time. The wedding planner will come to ask me some things you like from time to time." "We originally made an appointment. Today, I went to see what was used at the wedding. However, the other party suddenly called and told me that the order that was sent by Jun Junyan to let the wedding be suspended made me not have to go." "You just injured someone''s grandfather yesterday. Today, I stopped the progress of the wedding. You said, he didn''t want to go on with you! I heard that your mother-in-law was fainted because of Bo Junyan''s grandfather! Bo Junyan is a family-oriented person. People, you are like this, definitely make him feel that you are not suitable for him!" Mu Huan is silent, even if she wants something and wants to do something, she will not talk to Mu Dongsheng. At this time, Mu Dongsheng said again, "Since you are impossible with Bo Junyan, Dad thinks that you should do it right for you, the most beneficial plan for us!" Mu Chunyu followed the road. "Yes, your dad is right, Xiaohuan, you should plan early!" "What are you going to do?" Mu Huan wants to know what they want her to plan. Mu Chunyu was waiting for her, so Mu Huans voice just fell, she pushed her daughter forward. Xiaohuan, how about you? Xu Yaya, who was pushed forward, is cute and cute. Mu Huan slightly squinted. "Looking at her is it awkward, cute, cute, beautiful?" Mu Chunyu boasted of her daughter, boastful. Mu Hua raised his eyebrows, "What do you mean?" "Xiaohuan, don''t do this, you are such a smart person, if you don''t understand the words of the aunt, it would be boring." Mu Chunyu said. "I really can''t understand!" "Well, since you can''t understand it, then the aunt will say it clearly. What do you like when you used to be thin?" I like you young, beautiful, cute, and obedient, but you are all pretending, but My daughter is not. My daughter was a well-behaved obedience since she was a child. She is completely in line with what she likes." "So, since you are not good with Bo Junyan, you are better off when you have not left, help your cousin, we are all family, when it is, things will really become, Tanggu and your cousin will remember you. This love will make us a good family in the future!" "Look at Ya Ya, just on the second year of high school, it is just like a delicate flower. This man who likes a beautiful young girl looks at it very much, so you don''t have to help Yaya do anything, you just need to take her. Brought to the thin home, so that she has the opportunity to appear in front of Bo Junyan!" Mu Chunyu is very confident in her daughter. Her daughter is so good to see the water spirit. For the old man who likes a little girl, it is just too suitable! Too much to do, just come to the hand! "Ya, thank you soon, my cousin." "Thank you cousin, you helped me, I will remember you forever!" Xu Yaya looked soft and cute. "..." Mu Huan was shocked by their shamelessness. Lying in the trough! What is this special world! There are people who are so shameless! Let her be a wife to help her get her husband! Chapter 821： Wedding suspension 3 This kind of words can be said! What a special thing! Let her not know what to say! "Xiaohuan, don''t feel uncomfortable in your heart. Isn''t this all the case? You let other women take up the thin Junyan, then let your own sisters take advantage of him? This has been like this since ancient times, you see that the queens are not promoting Is it a niece of her own family, so the cousins ??of the far-reaching are all promoted, we are not far from this relative relationship!" Mu Chunyu said. "Where are you, what are your brains? You look at the queens, why don''t you die, reincarnate, reincarnate to ancient times!" Mu Huan couldn''t help but swear, because they are really too brainy! The brain is so disabled that she wants to open their minds and see if the brain tissue inside is eaten up by the insects! Otherwise, how can you say such a thing, how can you think of such a thing, really special! "Brain is also a disease, get cured! I suggest you go to cure! And your brain damage does not mean other people''s brain damage! Hurry to give me a roll! Then don''t roll, I will throw you out!" Mu Huan this storm Temper, I really want to throw them away. "Sister, you are terrible... How can you be like this sister... You are so weird, the male **** will not like you, don''t want you..." Xu Yaya looked at Mu Huan and looked scared. How can she swear? Its too rude and horrible to throw them out. Its terrible! This kind of her, let alone the male **** does not like, even ordinary boys will not like her! "Why can I be even more terrible? Do you want to see it?" Mu Huan said that she was going to marry the girl and throw her out. Let the special thing here be terrible! "Xiaohuan, don''t be impulsive!" Mu Dongsheng grabbed her and let her calm down, don''t be impulsive. "Don''t tell me, this is the important thing that you let me come back and discuss with me!" Mu Huan looked at Mu Dongsheng. Mu Dongsheng suddenly shuddered at the dangerous eyes of her daughter, but she still bravely grabbed her hand and did not let go. "Xiaohuan, your father is also for your good, you can''t be too selfish. You can''t think of it for your dad. You can''t see the facts. You obviously have nothing to do with Bo Junyan. You can help your sister." Your sister will return you in the future. What are you so angry about?" "And, little girls, how rude you look at you! How do you like your true face!" "People like Bo Junyan, if people match the family for the family, the people will be like Ling Wei, if you don''t know what to do, the little girl, the person must be well-behaved, meek, and you, you say, you accounted for What? Its not too young to say that the age is small, its not too small, its so rude and violent, lets not say that Jun Junyan found that your true face doesnt want you, this is to change to an ordinary man, and you wont like you like this! Its not the brain and the mother and the daughter, they all think the same. There is still a lot of age, Mu Huan has just graduated from high school this year... Mu Huan was really laughed at by them. She looked at Mu Dongsheng. "You give me loose!" "Xiaohuan, you listen to Dad and say it well..." Mu Dongsheng hasn''t finished yet, Mu Huan pinches his wrist, a hard, painful man yells. "Little daddy let go of Dad! It hurts! It hurts!" His daughter hasnt touched him yet, but she didnt expect her to hurt so much! Chapter 822： Wedding timeout 4 "Mu Huan, how can you do this to your father, but he is your father! Just like you..." Mu Chunyus words have not been finished, and he was stunned by Mu Huan. This suddenly scared her! At the same time, Mu Huans other hand picked up Xu Yaya, then dragged one in one hand and went out! Mu Chun Yu mother and daughter were scared by her strong man, all stunned to forget what to say, do not know how to react. Mu Huan dragged them out and threw them out, and then stayed high. "In the future, don''t appear in front of me again. Otherwise, you will not throw them out, but will take you directly to the hospital!" What a silly thing, come here to tell her such words, I have seen shameless, have not seen them so shameless! Let''s say that others do such shameless things, people have capital, what do they have? Nothing, I dare to come to her and say this kind of brain damage! What is it like to make her happy? Does she seem to be deceivable for everyone? Lying in the trough! Really special, the tiger is not angry, when she is a small sick cat! After Mu Chunyu got up, "Mu Huan, you are such a person, no man likes it, you see that you have a lot of strength to play a few men, no problem, rude than a man is rude! Not only do not know how to go to the company I also injured my grandfather. Now people don''t want you anymore. They are still so entangled. They still think that you are your husband, don''t give others opportunities, you don''t help us, don''t help, wait for us. Through other opportunities, you will get the favor of Bo Junyan, and you will cry to regret it!" When she finished, she helped Xu Yaya. "Let''s go, Mom, go find someone to go to you. When you get there, look for a hundred people to beat her!" "Yeah." Xu Yaya nodded. "How are you so stupid, how do you live to the present? If you haven''t gone out yet, why don''t you dare to say this, don''t be afraid, I can''t let you out of this door?" Mu Huan thinks that people are always stupid, there are always a lower limit, they are two This is silly without a lower limit! "Why, you still dare to kill us? You dare to kill us, you come!" Mu Chunyu stalked his neck. Mu Huan is not favored, abused, Mu family knows, so Mu Chunyu feels that Mu Huan is a bit brute, but she can no longer kill them with brute force? So people are especially fearless. "I havent met such a stupid person for a long time. I am very happy when I am amused." After graduating from high school, the task was more complicated and the people encountered were complicated, so I didnt touch it anymore, like Mu Chunyu. Such a stupid person who is straightforward. "Our mother and daughter are purely direct people, not like you will install!" Mu Chunyu said. Mu Huan smiled. "Oh, look at the things that make you so funny, happy, let''s go, work hard, good luck!" Mu Chunyu, "..." "Happy sister, why are you not willing to help me? You helped me, I will return you when I get there. If we go to someone else, I will not be able to return you. We are relatives. Why can''t we help each other?" Xu Yaya didn''t understand her face. She single stupid cute, Mu Huan could not bear to let her beat. "Go ahead! Let''s go!" She waved and let them go. Then turned back and settled with Mu Dongsheng. Xu Yaya looked at the back of Mu Huan and muttered, "Mom, why is she not willing to help me?" Chapter 823： Wedding timeout 5 "How can she not think about such a good thing, don''t help us?" "Some people are selfish! They can''t get it, and they don''t let others have a chance, let alone help others!" Mu Chunyu said. "It''s no wonder that the male **** does not like her, selfish, but also rude, swearing!" "Well, she can''t compare anything to you!" "When you see you, you will love your cute and cute!" Mu Chunyu thinks that her daughter lacks only a chance to be seen by Bo Junyan. Once she is seen by Bo Junyan, she likes to be obedient, the little girl I will definitely like her daughter! "Yeah." I thought that Xu Junyan would like to be on her own, and Xu Yaya shook her face. The moment she saw Bo Junyan on TV, she fell! I think he is the goddess God designed for her! When I heard that he liked the soft and cute little girl who was obedient and obedient, she felt that they were a natural pair, because she was so soft and cute, and she was obedient and tailored for him! Although he is a little older, she is really love, don''t mind that he is so big to her! Mu home living room... After the murderous look of Shang Muhuan, Mu Dong shrank his shoulders, but, "Xiaohuan, how can you do it to me, but I am your father!" "Dear dad? Oh..." Mu Huan was amused by the two stupid people, but she saw her father, she just wanted to cry. How can she have such a biological father? Why is she going to be his daughter! "Before you, because of your own interests, I advised me to ask for a thin confession, and persuaded me to close one eye to Bo Jun. You are already scum! I really didn''t think that you can **** to this extent! ......" Mu Huan can not tell, he made this shameless to the limit! "You keep saying that it is my father! The thing you did is like what my father should do!" "Let your own daughter to introduce other women to her husband, lying in the trough! Are you special or people? Mu Dongsheng, do you have to completely give me a little bit of your feelings for you? Willing!" Mu Huan said that the palm of the hand was photographed on the table, and the marble table was cracked. The scared Mu Dongsheng stunned again. "I... I am...not for you." You let Lingwei''s woman steal the thin Junyan, but it is better to give him to other women... You are doing this with Lingwei, once you are not wanting you. ...... Ling Wei, she will definitely want to destroy you..." Mu Dongsheng is selfish, but he will do this, and indeed there is a good heart for him. He is afraid that Mu Huan has been so embarrassed in Lingwei. When Ling Wei is in the upper position, it will make Mu Huan have no way to go. Just happened, Mu Chunyu heard him at his home last time. She said that Xiao Junyan likes a little girl, but she also wants to be obedient. She said that her daughter just fits perfectly with this condition and wants him to help. He thought that no one could afford cheap Lingwei, so he agreed. Of course, it is also because Mu Chunyu promised that after the completion of the conditions, he was very heart-warming. "I see you because Mu Chunyu promised to give you the benefits after the completion of the project and decided to do so!" Mu Huan sneered. Mu Dongsheng, "..." His benefits are just incidental! By the way! He is mainly thinking about her! Can he not do the best of both worlds when he does things! This is not a big mistake for him! Chapter 824： Wedding suspension 6 "Xiaohuan, not Dad said you, you are too fine, you think things are so thorough, just think about this bad side, you said, who would like a girl like you? This man likes to be stupid Stupid, obedient girl, you are like this..." His words have not been finished, and he was afraid to say it because of the hustle and bustle of Mu Huan. "This is my last chance for you. Next time, you will make your own claim, do what I want for my good banner, and use my trust with you to lie to me. I am not yours anymore. Daughter, you are no longer my father!" Once again, she broke off with him! Will not recognize him again, she said it is done! Mu Dongsheng knew that she was a temper to do it, which made him suddenly panic. "Xiaohuan, Dad is really for you, and the benefits are just by the way! You said, for your good things, people will give me again." Benefits, can I not? I dont want to be stupid!" "You can remember what I just said. I still have something to do. I will go first." If not, he really has a good heart for her. He thought that she would give him this opportunity? Mu Dongsheng knows that he can''t stop her. "Xiaohuan, you listen to Dad, you have to have a plan, and Jun Junyan has already stopped people from holding a wedding. He must think that you are like this, not suitable for him, want to come back. Divorce with you, if he is with Ling Wei, you are finished!" "You can''t deal with Ling Wei now, let alone Ling Wei, who is with Yan Junyan!" He is really worried about this. "Don''t worry about me, just worry about yourself, don''t do stupid things." "How can you say so light, you are my biological daughter! Although, I am derailed, I am a scum, I am greedy for money, but you are the only daughter I have ever paid for. Dad has no way to care about you. of!" Although he was derailed, he didn''t use his scum, he was counted by his mother. He listened to his mother''s words and always stayed with Xue Xue. Yes, really, he only really cares about her daughter, so he **** Its no use, and he cares about her in the depths of his heart. She can''t say that he doesn''t want his dad to be his dad! Mu Huan knows that her dad is not a very liar, nor is it a very good person. He has at least five points in his words... Waiting for what Mu Huan said, there will be a sound. "Dad, you can tell the truth! I used to think that you didn''t love me, didn''t look at me as a daughter, and you said that I was unreasonable!" I don''t know when Mu Kexin came back and looked at Mu Dongsheng. The daughters of other people''s small three are all favored. When she is here, she is the transparent person! His father, never will look at her more! Mu Dongsheng, "..." She came over and added something mess! He will soon say that Mu Huan can''t bear it! She turned out to be bad for him! Mu Huan looked at Mu Kexin, and did not take Mu Dongsheng again and walked outside. "Mu Huan, I heard that Jun Junyan does not want you, really good! I am so happy! I really want you to live a miserable! So miserable!" Mu Kexin shouted at the back of Mu Huan. Mu Huan looked back at her. "You suddenly became so daring, is it tired?" How is this, everyone thinks she is good at bullying? "Yes, I am tired! You can kill me!" Chapter 825： Wedding suspension 7 Mu Kexin''s face, you want to kill me, just kill me! I am just dirty, your hand is dead! Mu Huan blinked, Mu Kexin What is the stimulation? "Why, why do you have to work hard with everything, why can''t I work so hard! Why do you like you, but no one likes me! Why!" Today, Mu Kexin looked so happy, he asked him. What is so happy, he said, Bo Junyan does not want to be happy, he is happy. Although, he said that he is so happy because he can be unscrupulously happy, but she knows that he likes Mu Huan to be so happy! He has been reluctant to admit that he likes Mu Huan, because Mu Huan is the wife of Bo Junyan, but after Mu Huan is not the wife of Bo Junyan, he can like it. At that time, her famous girlfriend should also end! Longfei is so handsome, so outstanding, rich people, Mu Kexin is so opposed to him, naturally it moves the true feelings. She used to like the thin Jun Yanyan was taken away by Mu Huan, now like the dragon fly, Also like Mu Huan, which makes her really can''t stand it! Upon returning home, I heard that Mu Dongshengs fathers love for Mu Huans daughter only collapsed! What did she do wrong, so that Mu Huan took away all the love that belongs to her! The only one who loves her mother, but also the life and death of Muhua is unknown! Mu Huan was too lazy to marry her neuropathy and left. When Mu Huan left, Mu Dongsheng shouted at Mu Kexin, "What kind of neuropathy do you have!" Interrupt his lyrical situation! Its hard to get it again! "I am a neuropathy? You are a neurotic! You are a good family to be made into a lot of things, you still care about her! You have been broken by her home!" Mu Kexin yelled at Mu Dongsheng Road. "What is a little joy, is your mother, she is taking care of herself, and wants to hurt Xiaohuan again and again!" Mu Dongsheng said. "People say that one day couples have a hundred days, you are a husband and wife for a lifetime, you have no day! You are such a person, terrible! Too damn! You have no feelings for my daughter, I am your father. There is no feeling! I don''t have a dad in the future!" Mu Kexin rushed out after rushing to Mu Dongsheng. Mu Dongsheng watched them leave, and Nodas home left him. Suddenly, I felt that this desolate and empty horrible, suddenly, I dont know, what is he doing so awkwardly... He is for what is alive. After returning to God and realizing that he was thinking so deeply, Mu Dongsheng smiled and became a shameless look in the past. What do you want to do? So empty, what is desolate! Suspected empty, desolate, he went to find a woman to have a bunch of children! I am afraid that I can''t find a woman with money? Have money, but still afraid that living is meaningless? Ah If you think too much, it is better to go to drink and play cards. Thinking about it, he walked outside. Then, disappeared into the night. ...... After leaving the Mu family, Mu Huan looked at the mobile phone. He didn''t know if he would call Xiao Junyan to ask him why he had to suspend the wedding. At this time, S country. In order to go back early, the thin schedule of the thin schedule, can only be closed for a while before the next meeting. Ling Wei came in from the outside and saw that Xiao Junyan leaned against the back of the chair, and the sunlight outside the window spilled on his face. Chapter 826： Wedding suspension 8 Let the face glow, even if it is full of tiredness, it can''t stop looking good. She looked at such a thin Jun Yan, suddenly realized that this is the first time she seriously looked at Bo Junyan. The two of them knew each other from an early age. She was born with his companionship and made her immune to his handsome. So, he never felt that he was very handsome and he was not obsessed with him. However, looking at him like this, She found that she was really a little petty by the fate of the fate, with such a man, actually, still thinking about something else, and, as a result, hit a wound. Now I want to go back, but its so difficult. Its so hard to try, and Im going to take this step, and Im not sure. In the past, she felt that people did not cherish when they owned them. When they lost, they regretted it. They felt embarrassed. They felt that they would never do such stupid things. As a result, she did such a stupid thing. Such a man, she used to want him to go to politics? Why do you think he is not as good as a man in politics? These days, watching him talk to the big men about the contract, he is no worse than the political one. On the contrary, the identity of the businessman allows him to do more things and have a wider network of contacts. The network of contacts he has is completely beyond her imagination. She always thought that she knew him very well, and now she knows that her understanding of him is all before. No, even if he was the former, she knows only the tip of the iceberg. However, he has shown it to the outside world. He has never understood it. Such a treasure is as precious as a man with power, and she is in her hand. She is not well grasped. Even let him belong to other women, so that she is so difficult to return. She regrets and really regrets. The more I think about it, Ling Wei looked at the face of Bo Junyan, the more obsessed, the more I felt that Jun Junyan was really perfect in all aspects. In particular, he is dealing with feelings. In these years, she has interacted with three boyfriends, each of whom is a person of status. Each of them is also close to other women when they are with her, and is given to them by important people. Women, they never refused, let her understand, and said that it was a last resort. You can not be thin, no matter what the important big man is in what occasion, push him to the woman, he will not touch it, will keep a distance, will tell the other party, he has a wife, he loves his wife very much . From the very busy in the country, came out to participate in the summit, after the summit, talked with the important figures of the countries, but also busy, but in such a busy situation, he also shortened the itinerary, only to rush to go back to hold his wife. Those who can become his wife will be very happy and very happy. This happiness makes her want to have it! Because, this is what she should have, she is just wrong, but life, who can make a mistake? Buddhism, the bitter sea is boundlessly back. He is the shore she turned back. At the beginning, Ling Wei wanted to be with Yan Jun, purely for the Ling family, but with these days, she used all kinds of tactics, not only failed to make him misunderstand, but also for her. Half-point dissatisfaction, still, miss his wife more, so that she kept the biggest jealousy and cleanliness for her. This makes her really want to have it! She has always been a more frustrated person. Chapter 827： Wedding suspension 9 Suddenly, the sleeping man opened his eyes without warning. Let Ling Wei simply have no time to look away. She simply looks at Bo Junyan and is more obsessed. "Jun Yan, I suddenly found out today that I have never seen you well. Today, I look at you so well, I suddenly found out. You are so handsome, a little regret, I stupidly let go of a good man like you, to find the stupid dream." Her words are all true, but with a bit of teasing, jokes. She has nowhere to escape. She only said this to test Pi Junyan and see how he reacted to her. After all, even if she used all means to separate him from Mu Huan, the most important thing is that he likes her and wants to be with her. Otherwise, he has a Mu Huan and there are other women. She doesn''t want to come to this once again. Although Bo Junyan has a lot of love and loyalty to Mu Huan, Ling Wei does not think that this is love, deep love, she believes that Bo Junyan is influenced by his father, is a good man who loves his wife and loves his family. After all, Bo Junyan and When she was together, she never succumbed to flowers, and she was not sensitive to any kind of woman, not close, not embarrassed. It is almost the same as Mu Huan now. However, he does not have such deep love for her! Therefore, he should not have much love for Mu Huan. As for, he is so fond of Mu Huan, getting along and looking so enthusiastic, may be because, Mu Huan is still small, will be spoiled, this spoiled woman is usually more favored than her woman who will not spoil. Most men like the delicate little girl, and sprinkling a little can make their hearts melt. But she also has her strengths, so she can make up for it with other strengths. Her flaws, she will try to learn to spoil. "Its too late to regret it. I am a man with a wife. You''d better break your thoughts." After thinly opening his eyes, Bo Junyan opened his eyes and the black screaming sluts. "Hey, what do you say, I regret, do you have any thoughts on you?" "I didn''t have it before, I should have it now, and you want to be with me, so I can get the Ling family completely." Bo Junyan is a non-nonsense person, and he has no time to talk nonsense. Ling Wei, "..." This man is so keen. In the past, she never showed any interest in him, and never did anything. Therefore, he could not detect her intentions. He only took the initiative to provoke a joy and let her make troubles in the company. He thought she was to get it. Lingjia, I want to be with him to do so, and now I open my eyes to her sight, I know that she has such thoughts. Lie to him, really not easy to lie. Unless there is no feeling for him. "Ling Wei, I have a friend, he needs a fake marriage object to get the property, and you also want to get the property of Lingjia. If you are willing to marry my friend, then let my grandfather completely break it." If you are with me, I will help you get the Ling family." Ling Wei does not speak. "What you have done yourself is clear to you, because I promised your mother that I will take care of you. The past has passed, but if you do anything against my wife in the future, it is my enemy, you know What means I have against the enemy." Chapter 828： Wedding suspension 10 "Now I am giving you a bright and open road. You have a week to consider, I hope you can make a wise choice." When Bo Junyan stood up and left, Ling Wei asked, "Jun Yan, don''t you think I am more suitable with you? We are together..." When Ling Weis words were not finished, they were interrupted by Bo Junyan. "I don''t think you don''t have to worry about it. I won''t be with you. My wife is only Xiaohuan. And even if my grandfather did something to her, I won''t let him, let alone. You, therefore, have the opportunity to take the road of fair and honest, to cherish, you should also know that this is what I see in the past, if there is no such opportunity." "Don''t ruin the love of this family, don''t ruin yourself." Bo Junyan did have a lot of feelings for Ling Wei who had family members. Ling Wei also knows that he is also very face to her. "I will think about it." "Yeah." Bo Junyan did not say anything more and went out. She is a smart person, how to choose her own. Ling Wei looked at the back of his departure and never thought that he had just caught his eyes for a moment, he was caught by him, and he arranged the road... So the teacher did not die before the death. Just came out with a head and was killed. wrong It should not be the reason she was discovered today. When he was in China, he guessed what, and arranged the way for her. Ah She did not know whether to say that this man is affectionate or unrequited. Although Bo Junyan said that it is not a lot, she understands what he means. If she wants to continue to be friends with him, if she wants to get Lingjia through him, she will follow the path he gave. If she does, she will not go. Road, she will do something to Mu Huan, then she is his enemy, he has always been unscrupulous to the enemy. He is so, let her not be reconciled... When Jun Junyan came out to smoke and refresh himself, Mu Huan called. "You let people stop our wedding?" "Ok." "why?" "Because the original wedding is not suitable for you now." Bo Jun said, before he was prepared for her soft and cute character, now she is not like that, he is afraid that she does not like the wedding scene, she is responsible The wedding person hit Wang Tezhuo, and Wang Tezhu asked to ask him what to do when he decided on the wedding. He said that he would pause first. After he had to go back, discuss with her how to discuss it. Mu Huan, "..." Not suitable for her now? Why, do you think she is not that well-behaved? Ah! ! ! Just when Mu Huan wants to say something. "Jun Yan, people are coming together!" Ling Wei shouted. "I am busy, wedding, waiting for me to go back and discuss." "Oh." Mu Huan, who was interrupted, heard that Ling Wei was calling him, and then thought of the photos on the newspaper reports. She hanged up and hanged the phone. Bo Junyan looked at the phone that was hung up and frowned. I don''t know if it was his illusion. He felt that his wife was getting colder and colder to him. Although he was very busy and busy these days, he also noticed that since she left the company, she did not call him again. This time she had such a serious conflict with her grandfather, and she did not call him. Chapter 829： Assault 1 Asked about his wedding, should she be the first to call him? But he didn''t have time to think about anything and went into the conference room. ...... After Mu Hua hanged the phone of Bo Junyan, he received a call from Liu Changfeng. "Xiaohuan, do you have time for the assessment this evening? The director contacted several professors..." Liu Changfeng said here, suddenly stopped. "I am at 7:00 tomorrow morning, do you have time to accept the assessment?" ?" "Yes." Originally, she was trying to try her ability with a relaxed mind. It seems that now she has to go all out! "Okay, then I will call you a video call at about 6:50 tomorrow." "Yep." "Listen to your tone, I feel a little change, what happened?" Liu Changfeng. "Nothing, see you tomorrow morning." Mu Huan hung up and hang up the phone. Liu Changfeng looked at the phone that was hung up. He felt more and more that Mu Huan was a good father, not a true love powder. Other fans saw him so excited, only she repeatedly doubted his intentions, and now he is getting colder and colder. When Mu Huan hung up the phone and went back to school, suddenly someone wanted to lick her shoulder from behind. She instinctively grabbed her arm and pulled out the other person. "Don''t! Mu Huan is me!" Long Fei screamed in a hurry. He originally wanted to scare her, who knows, she grabbed people! Mu Hua frowned, but still let him go, "You are fine, what sneak attack from behind!" "What sneak attack on you, are we not good friends? It is not normal for a good friend to kneel down from behind! Li Meng does not often lick your shoulders from behind!" "Who is a good friend with you?" Mu Huan looked disgusted. Didn''t he say that she was the one he was going to die? and also According to Li Meng, the silly son of this landlord likes him, to avoid the suspicion, or to maintain a good distance. Thinking, Mu Huan stepped back two steps. "You are not letting me sweep, add friends! Plus friends, you and I are good friends!" Longfei shouted. "You wait for me." Mu Huan said to take out the phone. "What?" "Take you black, so we are not good friends." Mu Huan said to go to WeChat, the result, there is no WeChat on this phone, but also to download, and she will soon replace this phone, there is no need to do so Trouble, so she looked up. "Looking back, I downloaded WeChat and pulled you black." Dragonfly, "...!!!" Have you made a mistake! but "How did you change an ugly phone?" Mu Huan looked at the mobile phone in her hand, remembered the mobile phone she was shattered, and the ochre was a bit ugly. The mobile phone was given by her. She cherished it very much. She was not willing to change her own pinch. Then a person who made a fight for the tiger broke it! Think about it, Mu Huan feels that he just abolished his hand, too light! "This phone is too ugly, I will take you to buy a new phone!" Longfeiyi thought about sending her a mobile phone. "I will buy it myself." "Know that you are rich, I don''t want to give my store some business. You are so rich, do you have to buy a mobile phone?" "When did you care about this little money?" "I care about it from now on." Longfei shouted. Mu Huans mouth twitched slightly. Unfortunately, I dont want to add a turnover to your store. Chapter 830： Assault 2 "Then you want to give that home?" She wants to go there and buy, who will buy it! "Of course it is for my family." "your home?" "My husband has a department store." Muhuan cool road Dragonfly, "..." but "Don''t you all have to divorce Jun Junyan right away? What do you do to give him a business?" Longfei said that he is close to her. "My family has a team of super cattle lawyers, do you need it? If you need it, if you need it." I can lend my friendship!" "What do I want a lawyer to do?" "The divorce lawsuit! Like a person like Bo Junyan, he certainly won''t give you half of the family. My team of lawyers can get you the biggest support. You don''t have to be polite with Bo Jun, you should ask for money with him." !" "Let''s go, let''s celebrate and celebrate, you have to be single!" Longfeiyi thought that she would divorce with Xiaojunyan, and people would be inexplicably embarrassed! Mu Huan, "..." How can he do this, and don''t know it? Would you like to have a party? I know that a place is really fun... If the words of Longfei are not finished, Mu Huan will leave. He hurried to keep up. "What are you going to do! Divorce is such a good thing, you don''t celebrate, what are you doing?" How good is a single noble! "Who said that I am going to divorce!" Mu Huan is prepared in her heart, but she just can''t listen to people saying that she seems to be like others wish! "You just injured Meng Laozi yesterday, and the mother of Meng and the mother of Bo Junyan were hospitalized. Bo Junyan stopped your wedding today. You are not going to divorce. What are you doing?" Longfei is also a well-informed person. Mu Huan, "..." What a special thing! She doesn''t know about her own wedding, but everyone knows! Its like every time, his business, everyone knows, she doesnt know the same as a silly fork. This feeling makes her want to swear! Speaking of monks. She had long wanted to fly dragonfly, and here it was just a quiet and remote place. The atmosphere is just right. Longfeis eyes on Shangmus eyes suddenly chilled, and the instinct was a bit stuttering. You...what do you want? "Thinking..." Mu Huans thoughts, you havent said it yet, youve seen a group of black-faced masked people coming in from all directions. "Do you have so many people in the dark to protect you?" Does his men have special features? Just think she hit him, they instantly flooded out! "This is not my person!" Longfei looked at the people who were surrounded by them, subconsciously approaching Mu Huan and protecting her with her body. "That is your enemy?" Mu Huan frowns "It''s not like watching temperament." Long Feiyi took a serious look and said. Mu Huan, "..." What is the temperament of his enemies? Just when Longfei wanted to say something, the black masked man attacked. They are all special people who talk less, no, they dont say anything at all! Come up is a trick! Still recruiting deadly! Such a fierce attack, so that there are a lot of practical experience, Mu Huan is still a bit of a parry, let alone a dragonfly with no practical experience. Taking advantage of a chance to fly to the side of Mu Huan, "medicine!" If you go on like this, he will hang up! "Don''t say that I have no medicine on my body now, even if there is medicine, they are masked and can''t do that!" Chapter 831： Assault 3 Mu Huan just squirted all the sprays out today and gave the two bodyguards to protect her grandmother. "The trough! Then we are not going to hang up!" Longfei squatted and said one side. Too many people! And the skills are very good! He is already struggling now! Mu Huan swept the situation in front of her eyes. "We will run in the direction of six o''clock in the future. The number of people there is the least. Let us work together to estimate that we can fight a life. When you run, you must go to the rescue. If I If you hang up, you remember to take care of my grandmother! Don''t tell her that I hang up, I said I went abroad to study!" These people who suddenly attacked were too vicious and felt that they really dared to kill her! Not good, she really wants to hang here today! I dont know who sent people. I feel that Ling Wei or my father are not going to send such people to kill her. Besides them, she has not offended anyone recently. "What do you say? My dragon is the kind of person who needs woman protection?" How could he need her to protect him from leaving! "I don''t want to protect you, but this group of people obviously came to me. You see, they are the main players, the attacker, you will not chase after you run, I will definitely chase after them!" Mu Huan Dao. Dragonfly, "...!!!" What a special white is moving! "I counted to 3, let''s fight together and go all the way to six o''clock!" Mu Huan''s twilight whispered. "Ok." When Mu Huan counted to three, she and Longfei rushed out at six o''clock in front of them. The people who flew over to them. Mu Huan is even more embarrassing! She has exhausted all her tricks and can directly stumble a person. Look at the dragonfly is a little afraid! In the past, she has not completely exposed her strength. In the face of the crisis of life and death, what she broke out is her true strength! However, although Longfeiyi seems to be a second generation, there is no real practical experience. But when he was abducted and sold back, he was very diligent in practicing and his skills were very good. Otherwise, he could not rush out. I have already hung up! Yes, when they look at it, they will rush out of this relatively weak area, and a group of black people will make up! They are really scary! "The trough!" Seeing success, the door becomes a dead door! "Fur support, my man should be coming soon!" There is an emergency device on the watch on the wrist of Longfei. Just now he didn''t feel good, he took down the button of the emergency device, and his older brother would receive it in the first time. This signal, according to the positioning to save them. How long does it take? "It should be very much around." Longfei said that he had spurted a punch directly. Mu Huan instantly smashed his eyes, and even more ruthlessly solved the people on his hands. He grabbed the backhands and went straight to the people who had attacked the dragons. The man is no longer able to get up and fight. "Let''s jump into the river! Keep up!" Mu Huan said, and ran to the river next to them. Whoever rushed over to her, she slammed her. Although the time of seven or eight minutes is not long, under such a fierce attack, the dragonfly can not hold it! Long Feiyi also knows that his physical strength is not good. He has not said much, assisting the rest of the people and quickly catching up with Mu Huans footsteps. They are far from the river, less than a few tens of meters away. Chapter 832： Assault 4 But they tried their best to kill the heavy encirclement. After going to the river, Mu Huan first pushed the dragon to fly down the river. She stumbled on the two people who followed, and then jumped. She would choose to jump in the river because she had to cut off the road to go to school, so she was walking in a remote construction site without people at night, and across the river was a community. They only had to travel to the opposite side, there were people who passed, no matter Who are these people? They dont dare to be in the streets and kill people. Moreover, these people do not necessarily swim, so that some people are relatively removed, and the other side is masked. Since they choose to mask, they do not want to be known by their identity, but they can no longer be masked in the water. Maybe it can stop them from chasing them. Also, they can''t be so embarrassed in the water, and she is more flexible in the water, can better protect the dragon fly, delay to more time, wait until the rescue. "Dragonfly, you just want to go forward, don''t look back, your physical strength is really no good! If you don''t leave, you will only hang it!" Mu Huan catches up with Longfei. Longfei knows that he really has no physical strength. He just wants to spend all his physical strength, not to mention hitting people in the water. Staying here can not only help her, but also distract her. "I will continue to support you, go ahead!" Longfei looked at her and didn''t talk anymore. She struggled to swim across the river. As I expected, the people who contain them, not everyone will swim, plus the reason that they may not want to reveal their identity, so there are not many people chasing them. After Longfeis departure, she squats one by one. The person who catches up, throws him into the water and can''t lift his head. When another person wants to lick her head, she releases her hand in time. Walk sideways. In the water, she is like a mermaid, slippery. Mu Huan thought that he still had to play for a while, but I dont know why, those who had been chased by the water suddenly returned and went back, which made her surface and look back. Then, I saw a tall man standing under the big moon, holding a white cat in his arms and looking at her high. Although there is a moonlight, but because it is far away, Mu Huan can not see the man''s appearance, can only feel the noble, cold and powerful atmosphere of his body. That gas field, let Mu Huan look at it. Just when she didn''t want to swim in the past and looked at the other person''s looks up close, she was just a slap in the face, she looked up, there was no one on the shore, and even the person she had just knocked down was gone. Everything is quiet and calm, as if nothing happened. Let her not help but have the illusion that she just saw the illusion. Just as she was worried, she suddenly heard the call of Longfei. "Mu Huan..." Mu Huan turned back and saw that Longfei was struggling in the water. She hurriedly turned to swim in the dragon. Grasp the body that the dragonfly is going to sink in time. Because they jumped into the river, they didn''t have time to take off their heavy coats. Plus, Longfei didn''t have any physical strength, so they didn''t have the strength to swim to the other side. After Mu Huo held the dragon fly, he helped him ripped off the heavy coat and held him to the other side. Because holding a tall man, coupled with Mu Huan''s physical strength has also been spent almost, so she swims unhappy. Chapter 833： Assault 5 In fact, just let Longfei just go forward, she is ready to die here, even if there are not many people chasing down, but she has already tried her best on the shore, and she has not much physical strength to deal with those. People, she can only fight for the last strength, to stop these people to chase the dragonfly, give him the greatest chance of life. Therefore, when those people clearly had the opportunity to kill her, but suddenly all returned to go back, she was surprised, I do not know why they are so desperate to chase her, and finally had the opportunity to kill her, but turned back. Well, the river is not wide, Mu Huan can hardly support the shore, and after dragging the dragon fly to the shore, she panted to one side. "Xiaohuan, I can''t do it..." Longfei said, he closed his eyes and did not move. This made Mu Huan startle. She didnt let him get water. He was at best physically exhausted. Why cant he? Did he suffer from a serious internal injury? I was shocked to think of it, and hurriedly reached out to touch his pulse. When I felt that he had a pulse, a heartbeat, and a heartbeat, it was not particularly weak. He realized that he might just be physically exhausted and fainted. Come down. Just as she just relaxed, lying next to her and wanted to take a break, she only heard a footstep that was running far away. She sat up in an instant, and the instinct wanted to hide the dragonfly, but the bare shore did not She can hide, and she wants to stand up and can''t stand up. Therefore, she simply lay down again. If it is an enemy, she can only wait to die. I dont know, its the person who sent it, obviously wants her life, but she doesnt want her life at the crucial moment. If this is the person who is surrounded by them, its the people who are Is this wanting to catch her alive, or just simply like to see her desperately struggling before she dies, not looking at the water, so she is not killed in the water, to kill her on the shore? Also, what is the man standing under the moon? Is he a group with those who chase her? Now think about the picture I just saw, she is still a little shocked. Still inexplicably feel that the man must be very good looking, because he is holding the cat standing in the moonlight posture, really makes people feel! If it is an ugly man, then she will be disgusted when she sees the shocking picture before she dies... Realize that I still have the mood to think about it. Mu Huan thinks that she should be the person who is the most calm in history to accept death. I don''t know, Bo Junyan came back and found out how she would die... She saved a lot of money for her grandmother''s account, and arranged for the bodyguard to be around her. Someone will take care of her for the time being. Don''t worry. At that time, Bo Junyan should look after her husband and wife. Grandma, let me say that if she is dead, no one will threaten to hurt her old man, her grandmother''s life, no problem. The most unfortunate thing is that I can''t check it tomorrow. Originally, she still thought, if she really went to the step of leaving Jun Junyan, she went to NST, and then became the most ambitious pharmacy in the pharmaceutical world, coming back to brighten all their eyes. Let those who look down on her and feel that she is not worthy of anything can not afford to climb her. But suddenly such an accident happened... That sentence is really right. Tomorrow and accident, you never know that it will arrive first. Chapter 834： Assault 6 However, don''t you have to be so pessimistic first, in case someone who saved them? Thinking about it, she thinks that she is more likely to live, because she doesn''t look like a short-lived person. In this way, Mu Huan doesn''t want to move because she really has no strength, she can only be in her head. Just thinking about it, not facing the fear of death, she doesn''t want to be overwhelmed by such fear. People who want to live well are afraid of death because there are too many disappointments. Just when Mu Huan thought she had something delicious and didn''t have time to eat. The light from a flashlight swept towards them. Then, the footsteps are getting closer. Mu Huan listened to the footsteps that were getting closer and closer, and the corners of his mouth could not suppress the smile. She said that she does not look like a short-lived person. When the light came over, she knew it was a rescue. Because the person who wants her life will not be so bright and eye-catching. The feeling of the rest of my life was really good, so she couldnt help but smile, and her face was getting bigger and bigger! Mu Huan is afraid of death than anyone, because she wants to live so well. Long Feilei, who rushed over with people, looked at the happy Huanhuan who laughed and the dragonfly who was lying on the ground, and the man stunned. But he immediately returned to God and hurried forward to help the dragon fly to check his physical condition. "Don''t worry, he should be just a coma that is exhausted." Mu Huan lay on the side. "Yeah." Long Feilei is not very nervous, because the watch that Longfeiyi carries is a very high-tech product, not only waterproof, but also has a first-aid device, positioning function, and can monitor the life signs of the wearer anytime and anywhere. On the way, he has been observing his brother''s vital signs. Although he is very weak, he is still alive and life-threatening. Yes, his brother is lying here in a coma, what does it mean to be like this? "What happened?" He looked at Mu Huan. "I don''t know if there is a group of people coming out from there. I want our lives when I come up. There are many people, but I don''t know why they suddenly disappeared. This should be impossible to catch people. Just hit the other side, you let People go to search and see if there is any trace of the identity of the other party." Long Feilei heard her words, a look, let the dragon family take the person to check. The dragon family has always been a baby dragon. The emergency device on his watch will only go down when it is very dangerous. Therefore, just in case, the medical team of the Dragon family will follow. Mu Hua, who had no strength, was put on a stretcher and carried to an ambulance. As soon as the ambulance was on, the doctor rushed to do a thorough and thorough examination of Longfei. Mu Huan is lying on the stretcher and keeps his eyes closed. "How are you hurting?" Longfei Leidao. "It should be all skin injuries." Although Mu Huan has no strength at all, he feels that the place where he was hit is very painful, but he does not feel that he has any internal injuries. Also, now think about it, although those people recruited poison, but it does not seem to really want her life, otherwise, everyone took a knife, stick, and killed her in a while. The more she thinks, the more she feels that the people who forced her just now are more like exploring her true strength. In this case, why the other party can suddenly say that when he can kill her, he can say it. Chapter 835： Assault 7 It may be that the other party feels the limit of her ability, knowing that if she goes on, she will kill her. Yes, who will be, want to explore her strength? Also use such awkward means to explore, let her feel that she is about to die. "It seems that my brother really likes you, in order to protect you so desperately!" Although Long Feilei does not want his younger brother to like Mu Huan, but his brother is so desperate for others, how can he still, "The so-called life-saving grace comes with you. Are you not divorcing from Jun Junyan? After you divorced him, you will be with Feifei!" Mu Huan, "..." Did she miss something? How suddenly became his brother''s desperate protection to protect her? "Our family has no portal concept, no evil mother-in-law, bad father-in-law, and no bad grandfather who is desperately opposed to you. All kinds of dealing with you, secretly making the scorpion''s junior three, flying scorpion have no busy work pressure, and there are still endless flowers. Money, you and my brother are together, just enjoy eating and drinking with him and enjoy life!" If he can convince Mu Huan to stay with him before his brother wakes up, he will be very happy after he wakes up! Mu Huan, "..." Lying in the trough! Are their dragon family members a monkey-like comparison? His younger brother is still unconscious there. He is the big brother of the baby brother, and he still wants to think about it! and also "I am not the one saved by Longfei, I am saving him!" She did not owe Longfei to help! Long Feilei, "No!" His brother is not as good as Mu Huan? Although Mu Huan was very capable of playing, he heard about it. He also heard that she had shocked Bo Junyan. The two of them went to this stage because of this. However, she looks so petite, she used it last time. When Miyazawas group of people collapsed, he thought that she would be stronger and stronger, and at least certainly not his brothers skill! In this way, they can retreat from the whole body. She is only a skin wound, and his younger brother is exhausted and coma. It must be that his brother is trying his best to protect her, she will be fine. What does she say now? Did she save his brother? "The truth is." Long Feilei, "..." How could his younger brother be so weak... However, he was attacked for a while and said, "The life-saving grace is more important than the sky, and there is nothing to return to you, so let him let him know!" Mu Huan, "..." Lying in the trough! This special thing can be! At this time, the Dragon family was back. Longfeiyi immediately looked at it, "How?" "Only two mobile phones were searched, and nothing else was left except for the traces of the fight." Long Feijun said to take out two mobile phones. "This is like a younger brother." Long Fei Lei mouth slightly dipped a bit, "not like, it is his! How do you become a brother, the brother''s cell phone can not recognize!" Long Feijun, "..." Mu Huan looked at another mobile phone in the hands of Long Feijun. "That mobile phone is mine." Simply put, the scene only left, she and Longfei smashed the phone because of the fight, the other side of the trace did not leave. "How do you use such an ugly mobile phone? You can''t do this aesthetic concept." Long Feijun said when he handed the phone to her. Mu Huan, "..." They are really worthy of being brothers. Long Feilei, "It''s ugly, don''t use it, I will let you bring a new one." Chapter 836： Assault 8 When he said, he reached out and robbed Mu Huans mobile phone. He would bring it to her for a while, and his brothers mobile phone belongs to a couple. Mu Huan, "..." Is this bullying that she is not yet pneumatic? "How is the younger brother?" Long Feijun looked at the doctor. The doctor just checked the dragonfly. "Although there are a lot of injuries, it is not stunned, so it should be a coma that is exhausted." Long Feijun heard the words and looked at Mu Huan. "It seems that my brother really likes you. He has always been afraid of pain, so try his best to protect you!" Mu Huan, "..." It seems that they all have honey juice confidence in the dragonfly. Long Feilei coughed a little. "what happened?" "I am happy to save the younger brother." "Yeah, that is, Mu Huan has a life-saving grace for the younger brother!" "Ok." "The grace of life is all with one''s body! Mu Huan, don''t be polite with my younger brother!" Mu Huan, "..." Suddenly, Mu Huans cell phone rang, and Long Feilei could only return the phone to Mu Huan. It was Li Meng who called and asked her why she had not returned. Mu Huan simply said that she was ambushed, let her bring Wu Xingye over. Now she needs a lot of rest, and she needs someone to take care of her at night. It is too dangerous to be taken care of by the dragon family. Although, Longfei will not wake up tomorrow, but it is not allowed, they can marry her when she falls asleep. , get her to the bed of the dragonfly. Li Mengwen was shocked and couldn''t do it. I didn''t expect anyone else to be able to hurt Muhua to the point where it couldn''t move. Sure enough, the night road couldn''t take the path! After asking for the address, she hurriedly called Wu Xingye to let him go with her to pick up Mu Huan. Wu Xingye contacted them for convenience and then moved to the vicinity of Yunda. After receiving a phone call from Li Meng, they drove to the school to pick up Mu Huan with Li Meng. But after they found Mu Huan, the dragon family said that they would not let them go like this. They had to go to the hospital and go to the hospital to check the body. Mu Huan thought that Li Meng and Wu Xingye would guard her, and there would be nothing. She did not have the power to pneumatically, and she no longer argued with them. The last group went to the hospital. Then I stayed in the hospital. Because Mu Huans injury is more than that of Longfeis bruises, she just didnt faint. When Li Meng went back to take the ointment and came back to Mu Huan to take the medicine, she looked at the shocking wounds on her body, and the tears almost fell. "What is this special person, the hand is too poisonous!" "Well, I almost thought that I was going to die. I regretted not giving you all my game equipment." Mu Huan said. Li Meng gave her a hand to take medicine and slammed it. The situation that made Xiao Huan feel that she was going to die was definitely very serious. It made her distressed tears no longer fall back. "When you find someone, kill them alive!" "Everyone who has been killed is killed alive. If he dies, he can''t be killed." Mu laughed. Li Meng, "..." That is, she still has the mood to say this! After Li Meng gave her medicine, Mu Huan could no longer hold it. "I am sleeping. There is an important assessment at 7:00 tomorrow morning. You call me at half past six." "Ok." After Mu Huan fell asleep, Li Meng called Wu Xingye. "I don''t know who it is, I beat Xiaohuan so hard." Li Meng knew Mu Hua from junior high school. Chapter 837： Assault 9 I have not seen her suffered such a serious injury. "Xiao Huan has not offended anyone recently." Wu Xingye frowned, and immediately, "Is it Lingwei?" "That little three is really hateful! Like a viper, it has been stealing people only in the dark!" Speaking of Ling Wei, Li Meng is not angry, thin **** and Xiao Huan will go to this step, all are the small three Ghost! "Is Xiao Huan really going to be finished with Bo Jun?" "I don''t know, but Xiaohuan''s attitude toward the thin **** is getting colder and colder. The last time I saw the photos of Boss and Ling Wei holding the party, I was not angry. It was really lifeless! It is not the kind that I put it out! Li Meng emphasized. "Actually, I think it''s good to be separated. We are so good and good, and we are so strong. People are like people like Ling Wei every day. They are said to be useless. I looked distressed, they were born. The height is different. Besides, its still ten years away. They say that Xiaohuan cant do anything. Why dont they take Lingwei compared with the newborn child? The child will not be weak, is it not? Hoshino cold road. "It''s this, but those stupid forks don''t understand!" Because Mu Huan said that they were prevented from being a dragon family, Li Meng and Wu Xingye did not sleep. In order not to be sleepy, the two men played games on the sofa. Li Meng suddenly thought of the words of Mu Huan in the game. "Xiao Huan is very dangerous this time. She feels that she is dying. She regrets that she did not give her equipment before she died. Think about it too. She It would be a pity that those equipment would be so abolished." "Nothing, if she really did something, I can steal the game account of her, the equipment can not be used." Wu Xingye said. "Also, I forgot your ability." Come and see, Mu Huan is now a situation where Long Feilei heard the conversation between the two. Mu Huan does not trust that they take care of her, she is assured, she is still thinking about her game equipment to take care of her? Seeing that Mu Huan fell asleep, he did not go in. The next day, Li Meng woke up Mu Hua on time at 6:30. Mu Huan stayed in bed and went to wash it in Li Mengs help. "What assessment do you have? Can you still go to the assessment?" Li Meng thinks she should at least rest in bed for two or three days. "It is NST''s video assessment, don''t go out." Mu Huan said. Li Meng snorted and said, after a while, she reacted. "What do you say? NST?" "Ok." Is the top research lab NST that you usually care about? "Ok." "Where! How do you get the video assessment of it!" Li Meng is very concerned about NST because of Mu Huan, so she also knows what kind of existence. "The last time was not..." Mu Huan gave a brief briefing to Li Meng. In the past few days, she forgot to tell Li Meng about this because of her poor mood. "Then you are planning to go to NST after passing the assessment?" Li Meng instinctively said, "NST is in Y, will your husband let you go?" "I am just doing two-handed preparations. I will first check and say that there is capital and there is a more backward road." Mu Huan has always planned this way. Li Meng was shocked, she had to prepare with both hands. "You also think that you can''t do it with the big god. Is he going to be with Ling Wei?" "I don''t think he is going to be with Ling Wei. I am not going to be knocked down by those news reports." Chapter 838： Assault 10 "But, through this incident, I found that there are many problems between us. The most important issue is his grandfather. I haven''t had time to tell you about it... I will tell you after I have finished my assessment." Looking at a table, the time is almost coming. At this time, Liu Changfeng called and asked her how the video call could not be made. Mu Huan remembered that she had not installed WeChat on this mobile phone, so she used Li Mengs mobile phone to log in to her number and sent it to Liu Changfeng. "How are you in the hospital?" Liu Changfeng saw her environment and stunned. "I was injured last night." "Then, do you want to change the day? What time is it?" "No, I didn''t hurt my head." Mu Huan said. "That line." Liu Changfeng did not say anything, and handed over the home to the director of the institute. The director brought two professors and a total of three examiners. "Don''t be nervous, we just test you some questions." The long way. Although Li Meng is also studying medicine, she found that she could not understand what they were asking... this is a simple test... Its not Li Mengs, but her level is the standard level for freshmen. Mu Huan is learning from her grandfathers grandfather, and shes really talented. Shes been able to read the book once and for all. remember. It is said that people like her have talents, that is, in the kind of news reports, they can go to university in the 14th Five-Year Plan, and they can go to foreign countries to study for doctoral materials. However, her grandmothers body began to be bad three years ago. She didn''t have much time to learn. All people must first solve the problem of food and clothing, and the most basic survival can develop another. The assessment time is not long, and an hour is over. It may be that they mainly want to recruit a person who is good at Chinese medicine. Most of the questions are related to Chinese medicine. For Mu Huan, who grew up in the Chinese medicine heap, the Chinese medicines are fine, and other professions can''t answer them. Because there are still many questions that are debating, the director said that he would discuss the results with the other two professors, and then notify her, and then hang up the video call. Mu Huan is the most painful because of yesterdays fight. I cant sit for a long time, but you cant lie down, squatting, and its very unprofessional. So, she stayed for an hour and hung up the video. She immediately yelled. On the sofa. Then one hand stretched out, as if it didn''t work like that. "Fast..." She is about to starve to death. "Its delicious." Wu Xingye went out to help her buy something when she was appraising. Her voice was still not there, and he went to her with a delicious meal. Li Meng also helped her to wash her hands at the same time. When Long Feilei pushed the dragon to fly in, he saw that it was just this scene. Although Mu Huans two friends looked a little unreliable, they were very acquainted with her. Li Meng saw Longfeis instinct, Hey, the silly son of the landlords family woke up. Dragonfly, "..." Long Feilei, "..." Although it is hard to hear, it is quite appropriate. If Longfeiyi knows what his big brother is thinking, he is afraid to vomit blood. Mu Huan saw Long Fei squatting in a wheelchair and looked surprised. "Is the leg broken?" Dragonfly, "..." "The legs are not broken, but the physical strength has not recovered." Longfei Leidao. "Hurry and rest." Mu Huan said to continue eating. Chapter 839： Return 1 "Hida is not worried about you, come and see." "I am good." Mu Huan said. Long Feilei, "..." Can be seen, already very good to eat. Then he took the opportunity to educate. "You see, a girl who is injured is more serious than you, definitely more painful. People can still eat something so that you can eat something. You say it is uncomfortable, don''t eat! Don''t eat, body. How can I get better!" Dragonfly, "..." What is the story of his older brothers lesson? "I want to have breakfast here." The sound of Longfeis voice just fell, I saw Muhua and the three of them at the same time to protect the breakfast in front of them, and the face of the fear of the dragonfly will grab their delicious! All three of them are people who eat very much. Dragonfly, "..." Long Feilei, "..." S country. After a few days of thin Jun Yan, the itinerary was not so tight. After a good night''s sleep, when he was eating, he took out his mobile phone and watched it. He had no time to watch his wife send him a WeChat these days. A while ago, Jun Junyan did not return to Mu Huans WeChat, but every one of them saw it. But after the opening, the messages were all he had seen, and there was no new WeChat. This made him stunned. Because in the past, even if she knew that he was busy, she would give a photo or a few words to him when she was eating delicious or doing something. In the past few days, to be precise, from that day, she will Did not send him any message. After thinking about it, he clicked on the picture of Mu Huan, and then saw her recent circle of friends. It was that one, and it exploded last night! I am handsome, I am falling in love with myself! He instinctively opened her video, although only a short ten seconds, but he can also see how much his wife jumped and how happy he was. In particular, she even took off her coat and danced! So many people under the stage! Just listening to the screams in the video, I can think of the grand occasion. This video looks short, but this is what Mu Huan has cut the most handsome seconds of the videos on the Internet. Therefore, this makes Bo Junyan look black. Did she think of him before, are they jealous of him? Also, I am like this autumn leaf, I am afraid that I will go with the wind... He immediately dialed the phone number of Mu Huan. Mu Huan, who is eating breakfast, sees his call, thinking that there is something, after picking up, "What happened? What happened?" Bo Junyan, "Can''t you find me if you have nothing?" Mu Huan, "..." He is fine, when did he call her, especially, these days, he is very busy, nothing to call her? Without getting her response, Bo Junyan asked, "What are you doing?" "Eat breakfast." "Oh." Bo Junyan sighed and waited for Mu Huan to say. Because the two men from the beginning to the present, she said, he listened, and occasionally returned to her. He is fine, no conversation. However, Mu Huan did not say anything to him as before, or asked if he was busy, how to have time to call her. Just waiting for what she said, what Xiao Junyan wants to say again. "Do you have something? Something to say, nothing to hang up, my breakfast is getting cold." She only ate a few mouthfuls of breakfast, why is he silent and not talking? Is it still busy with the phone? Bo Junyan, "..." "What''s wrong? Why don''t you talk?" He, let her eat or not? Chapter 840： Return 2 Bo Junyan, "..." what did he say? "You don''t talk, I hang up!" Mu Huan hung up and hung up. Bo Junyan looked at the phone that was hung up. "..." Wang Tezhu has been working with another special helper in these days. Otherwise, they can''t hold on to such a heavy job. Today, the king specially helped the post. He came in to remind Bo Junyan to go to the next trip and see that thin Junyan is actually watching. The phone is in a daze. This made him stunned. Immediately blinked and saw if they didn''t wake up and read wrong, how could their president be in a daze. However, when he finished his eyes and looked at the past, Bo Junyan was still watching the mobile phone in a daze. His wife, hung up his phone... Wang Tezhu went forward and shouted in confusion, "President?" It took only Xiao Junyan to return to God, and looked up and looked back. "President, you should go to the next trip." "Yeah." Bo Junyan put away his mobile phone and stood up and walked outside. Looking at the president as always, Wang Te couldn''t help but wonder if he was wrong. Until you come to the car. Looking at the file of the thin Jun Yan, suddenly put down the documents in his hands, "Wang special help, do you have to see the lady''s circle of friends?" Wang Tezhu, "..." When the bus is so busy, what is the president asking him? Looking at my lady''s circle of friends? "Ok?" Wang Te helped back to God, instinctively, "No." After he recently got a job, he quickly went to sleep, and he didnt have time to do anything else. Bo Junyan wanted him to go and see, but, after thinking about it, he didn''t say anything, and looked down at the documents in his hand. Wang Tezhuo just took out the computer to handle what he was going to do. Suddenly, Bo Junyan asked, "Is it done before the last lady gave medicine to Ling Wei?" Wang Tezhu, "..." The president is asking, who is it? Is it too much for the wife, or is it too much for Ling? After a while... "Is the president talking to his wife?" "Ok." "I can''t say too much, but my wife will definitely feel bad. Although, the lady shouldn''t do such a thing when she is so busy, but the lady doesn''t know what we are busy with, the lady should be angry, don''t want the president. You will do that because she loses her interest." Wang Tezhuo said that he saw the face of Bo Junyan suddenly sinking. In a hurry, "Of course, you are not wrong with the president. After all, we can only appease Ling''s employees first, and then settle accounts after the fall." At that time, there really was no time, otherwise the president would not give up 10% of the profits. Thin Jun Yan did not speak again with a black face. She is cold to him because she feels wronged, unhappy, and doesn''t want to marry him? After the silence, he said, "Look at the two-day itinerary, shorten the shortening, and remove it unnecessarily." Wang Tezhu, "..." The trip was relatively easy last night, and the president had a good night''s sleep. Now, have to shorten it? Let people prepare gifts that little girls like. Bo Junyan finished, Forget it. Before going back, he took some time to pick. hospital "Who gave you a call just now?" Long Fei shun asked. "Thin Jun Yan." Mu Huan shun back. Everyone, "..." In the past, she called Xiao Junyan, how sweet and charming she was, sometimes it was so sweet that people couldnt stand it, now... So strong? Still dare to hang up the phone? "what happened?" Chapter 841： Return 3 "What''s wrong?" Mu Huan, who is preparing to go to eat, feels that they look a little bit wrong with her eyes. The people returned to God and shook their heads. "Nothing." Mu Huan glanced at them, did not speak, bowed his head and then ate. Thinking of her talking to Bo Junyan, she didn''t care so much about Jun Junyan. Longfeiyi happily gave her a la carte past, "Come and eat more." Mu Huan took her bowl away when his chopsticks came over. Dragonfly, "..." Long Feilei, "..." It seems that his brothers journey of chasing love is not easy. after eating. Mu Huan looked at Long Feilei. "Is there something for people to find?" "I expanded the area of ??10 kilometers to check, and found a team of suspicious vehicles, which is being further investigated." Longfei Leidao. "Notify me after the check." Mu Huan''s twilight smashed a few points. Who is the special person, find the other party, she must double back! After eating breakfast, Longfei saw that Mu was tired, and he was tired, he did not have to stay more and left. After they left, Mu Huan sat down and squatted on the bed, and instantly felt alive again. Can''t help but sigh, "It''s good to live!" The beauty of life can only be felt when you live! Mu Huan turned to look at the two people. "You two, why don''t you ask me, almost, what I saw today is the cold body!" Li Meng, "..." Wu Xingye, "..." "Two of you last night, I must have been an excuse to guard me for playing a game for one night. Yesterday, there were activities in the game, new equipment, and you gave me one set. I have no time to play games recently." Li Meng, "...!!!" She stunned her eyes and burst out of the new equipment! Wu Xingye, "Mu Huan, you call it a bruise!" "Yeah." Mu Huan looked at me. Wu Xingye, "As for your scourge, you still want to die early. I see, God must let you live for at least five hundred years!" "I also think that I am not a short-lived one." Mu laughed and said. Wu Xingye left after something happened. Li Meng looks at Mu Huan. "Do you tell Xiao Junyan if you are injured? Those who beat you, let him check it together, should you check it faster?" "Don''t tell him, he doesn''t tell me if he has something, and then I think about it. Those people don''t really want me, don''t worry, if they find me something, they will find it. If they can''t find it, they will wait." They will find it again." There is no danger to life. "What happened to you? A few days ago, you still squatted at the company of Boss. I still feel sorry for your husband. Its still uncomfortable. How come you are angry now?" Li Meng felt that there was a problem with the change of attitude. "I haven''t had time to tell you..." Mu Huan told Bo Meng about what happened to her. "He said that he knows that it is his grandfather''s fault, but let me not be impulsive, impulsive? Don''t say that I am not impulsive, I am not impulsive? Is that my dear grandmother, my most important person, how can I see it? Watching her hurt..." Although she had to let herself understand him, he said that she was impulsive and made her feel very uncomfortable. "Also, Bo Junyan''s grandfather is not in good condition. He is irritated and fainted. My heart damage is very serious. In the future, it is a person who can''t make him angry. That is to say, he is equivalent to having a gold medal." Chapter 842： Return 4 "He is their family. What he can do is to scare me. They all believe that he is just scaring me, but I don''t believe it! I think it would be for me to be forced into it!" Although it was determined that Gu Chenyi was not upstairs at the time, but the place was so close to Yunda, the old man forced her to take the medicine, and then went to see Gu Chenyi too, so she did not believe him, just scared her! "I have tried very hard to discuss the favor of Jun Yan''s grandfather. He said that I am obedient and deal with me. I want to do everything I can to make him like me, but after he has done such a thing, I don''t want to go anymore. To please him, I can no longer let myself see him as a relative, but my mother-in-law is a particularly filial person." "She is a very good person to me. You know, when she holds my hand and asks me, how sad is it in my heart? Also, after the father fell down, my mother-in-law also fainted, my father-in-law The body is not good at all, and he is very uncomfortable to toss, because they can''t start the old man again, but he will let me go, I will always be beaten? So, what do you say about me?" "And, Jun Junyan said nothing to me. Every time, I am like a silly fork, I want to get his news or news about myself from someone else''s mouth." Mu Huan did not want to leave Bo Junyan, but I like it again, and think that as long as he does not leave her, she will be angry, uncomfortable, tired... "And the day before yesterday I just injured his grandfather. Yesterday he stopped people to hold our wedding. Now everyone is so sure that he doesn''t want me. We are finished, and all women have a daughter to look for me. Let me help her daughter when she is still in her position. I am really special... I dont care what he paused, he may have his consideration, but he didnt tell me clearly... Also, she was embarrassed about the company who almost delayed his major events. She knew that she was wrong. He was forced to helpless. However, he threatened her with Wu Xingye and Li Meng, which made her feel very uncomfortable. So, after returning from the company that day, she was very tired, didn''t want to pay attention to anything, and didn''t want to do anything. The woman''s heart is tired and uncomfortable, and it is accumulated little by little. "There is a big problem between the two of you." Li Meng said. "Oh...so, don''t want to, let him come back and see the situation and say it." Mu Huan didn''t know what she and Bo Junyan would do. She could only wait for him to come back and say, but she was a habitual preparation, no matter what. At the time, in what case, she has to prepare herself for a back road to be at ease. This habit comes from her hard life all the year round. ...... Bo Junyan asked Wang Special to help him shorten his itinerary as early as possible, but he had an accident, so that he could return two days later and return to the fifth day. When he came back, Mu Huan was already alive and kicking and Wu Xingye looked at the three restaurants. Because there is a beautiful fairy sister Shangguan Yu, Mu Huan likes to see the progress of her restaurant decoration, so that she can talk to Shang Yu in the coffee shop and eat her delicious dessert. "Yu sister, your dessert makes me fall in love with this dessert! If I eat your dessert and eat fat, you have to be responsible for me!" Chapter 843： Return 5 Mu Huan looked up at Guan Yu and thought how her fairy sister looked good. "I want to be responsible for you, I am afraid that thin Jun Yan does not want to." Shangguan Yu smiled. "Cut, don''t yell at him! I am true to you!" Shangguan Yu looked at her and smiled. She had seen Bo Junyan several times. When I heard that he wanted to get married, he also thought about what kind of woman he would like. He didnt expect Xiaohua to be so small. Girls, but think about the picture of the two of them standing together. When Mu Huan wants to say something. The last time the little three appeared, she took two paper bags and threw them in front of Shangguan Yu. "I will prepare for the change of clothes in the night, I don''t have to do this anymore!" Gu Lingyin sighed. "Hey." Shangguan Yu snorted and said nothing else. But Mu Huan on the side can''t stand it. "What are you, you are ready!" People are still couples! I have seen Xiao San, I have never seen Xiao San can be so arrogant! Gu Lingyin originally wanted to say something about Mu Huan. She talked to Guan Yu about what happened to her, but she thought that the last Fu Si night was so respectful to Mu Huan, not that she could offend her, she would endure it. "And, when did you divorce with the night? Are you still interested in occupying him now? If I were you, I would have been interested in asking for it, instead of taking the promise of your grandfather, so Don''t let go of him!" Shangguan Yu was not angry, just smiled and looked at Gu Lingyin. "It''s a pity that you are not me." Gu Lingyin, "...!!!" This monk! How can she be so shameless! "Miss Gu is here, please leave, don''t let me ask you to leave." After the Shangguan Yu voice fell, the two waiters in the cafe came over. The two waiters were not ordinary waiters at first glance, but the bodyguards who were dressed as waiters. "I have never seen you so shameless!" Gu Lingyin said that he left and left. She knows that Shangguan Yu can really do this kind of thing, she does not want to be embarrassed. Unfortunately, she can''t bring people to go to Guan Yu, otherwise, she has to bring a few people here to humiliate her! "Sister Yu, why do you want to accommodate her like this? If you can''t do something, you let me go and clean up her, I promise, she will never appear in front of you again!" Mu Huan used to be in all things, made a small three Persuaded to retreat, she has thousands of ways to let the little three dare not appear in front of her sister! "There are also Yu sisters, although I don''t know what is going on between you and Fu Si night, but the most important thing for people is to love themselves." Mu Huan knows that it is not good to intervene in other people''s emotional life, but this kind of Xiao Sanzhente can''t bear it, so that the man who came to find the room in Xiaosan is also the ultimate in slag. She can''t think of any reason, so Shangguan Yu is still willing to stay in such a marriage. If she had, she would have given this scum male prostitute half a dead! "I know, I am just waiting." Shangguan Yu smiled. "What are you waiting for? Do you have any difficulties? You have any difficulty to say, everyone can think of ways to think of ways." Mu Huan said. Shangguan Yu smiled and said, "Wait for death." She knows that he just swears at Gu Ling because of the incident in the past, but also grieves her, will take the ring tone to come here to find her, he did not really derail. Chapter 844： Return 6 This makes her even because of all the pains and pains he has done, but he can''t be heartbroken, his heart is not dead, his love is not extinguished, he can''t let go, then he can only wait until he is dead and can really let go. Mu Huan, "..." This can only be done by herself. "I am busy in the kitchen, you talk." Shangguan Yu smiled and patted her shoulder. "Ok." After Shangguan Yu left. Mu Huan looked at her back and couldnt help but say, "I am such a beautiful fairy sister..." "The Fu Si night is probably brain damage and eye damage plus personality!" Li Meng also likes Shangguan Yu, a beautiful fairy lady. Li Meng said, "I really don''t know what this man''s pig brain thinks!" This kind of temperament is absolutely perfect, the beauty is a must, the good character is good, don''t want the good wife, don''t want to go, just go and do the same little three with the neuropathy! "Well, don''t know!" Mu Huan couldn''t figure out how Fu Si night''s pig head thought. Then the two looked at Wu Xingye at the same time. Wu Xingye, "..." Although he is also a man, but...he is not a pig brain, he is not a party, he does not know what he thinks! I am afraid that the two of them will continue in this way, and give him a hat on the head of the slag, Wu Xingye immediately turned the topic. "Xiaohuan, have you passed the NST assessment?" "Of course! I don''t see who the sister is!" Mu Huan looked proud. "How many points have you taken?" Wu Xingye was curious. He went to search NST, it is a very cattle research institute, not a cow fork character can not enter! "They didn''t say much, just saying that I can go in, let me think about it, think about it." Mu Huan said. "How many points did you ask?" "I asked, but Liu Changfeng said that this exam is not like the previous one. There is no standard score. It is just that the director and the two professors have made an impression of me and understanding the problem, and then I feel that I can cultivate and agree. I can enter NST through me." Mu Huan''s professionalism is not so strong, so it is not a question with a standard answer. There is no absolute answer. I can only see her feelings for the professors. They think she is a plastic talent and then decide. Can she enter? "Before you want to pass the assessment and say, now how do you think through the assessment? I went to check, but the super cow can be said to be the world''s top research institute, if you can get there, you will soon be able to achieve You can become a dream of the medical profession!" Wu Xingye asked "Yeah! Then the big forks of the cow''s fork are close at hand!" For the convenience of the language, the director invited two Chinese professors. They are all well-known in the pharmaceutical industry. They are famous and can follow them. When I study around, her dream of a big dream is really not far away! "Unfortunately..." This opportunity was not six months ago. Li Meng can see that Mu Huan is very excited and wants to go, but he is not willing to be thin and gentle, so he said, "In fact, it is not so good. If you go abroad, there are no way for us to meet each other like this. The lab is busy, you don''t even have time to eat, let''s talk to us, so that we don''t meet each other for a year and a half, and slowly become strangers." Li Meng originally intended to appease Mu Huan, so that she would not be willing to go if she was not willing, but the more she said, the more she refused. No matter how good the circle of friends is, it will slowly go further and further. Chapter 845： Return 7 Then it is gone, and no matter how good the feelings are. This is the cruelty of time. As she said, Wu Xingye and Mu Huan were also sentimental. It is not easy for them to support each other all the way. It is not easy to be sentimental and uncomfortable. "I really thought about this problem, I have thought about it. If I go abroad, I will be able to learn it for up to five years. When I return to China, I originally want to put the Song family. The secret recipe is for the pharmaceutical factory of Bo Junyan, but if I divorce him, I will definitely not give it to him." "So when I return to learn, I will reinvigorate the Song family medicine factory. When we come back, we will partner again! Xiaomeng, you work hard and study hard. Later, I will study you as my assistant. Hoshino is responsible for all the electronic systems of the pharmaceutical factory. We are working together to make our pharmaceutical factory the first in Asia and world-renowned, so that we will always be in a circle, and we will always be good friends and good friends for a lifetime!" Mu Huan likes to stay behind for the road, and habitually figure out every road and go smoothly. "This is ok! This is very good!" Li Meng nodded her head. She was actually a lazy person. She had no plans for life. After she was in the middle school with Mu Huan, she habitually followed her, but she could not drag on. Mu Huan''s footsteps, so if she wants to go abroad, she will only support her. Even if she will lose her and let them go further and further, she will always support her. If this is the case, then they will not lose this friendship at all. She went to five years, she just happened to study at the university, she will study hard and wait for her to come back! "What have you said to me! What do I do!" Wu Xingye is poor because of his family. His previous goal in life was to make a lot of money, no need to worry about money. Now there is no shortage of money, and there is no other ideal of life. Now only Thinking about making this restaurant, they thought farther, but always, they said how to do it, he would do it. He listens to them! "That line, let''s just say, wait until I divorced from Bo Junyan to go abroad, you two are waiting for me at home, you go to school, you are in the restaurant, and you two are helping me take care of my grandmother, then When I come back, take you to fly!" Mu Huan''s face waited for the sister cow to come back and take you to the sky! Bo Junyan called Mu Huan in the past few days. She always ignored him. He told her to come back two or three days before, and the results did not come back. She did not call him to ask him what happened. He always loves to be spoiled, and Mu Huan, who loves to make trouble, is so bad to him that he has a bad mood. Therefore, he did not tell Mu Huan later. But when he got off the plane, he went to Mu Huans school. On the way to school, he saw Mu Huan send a circle of friends. Fairy Feather''s dessert is delicious, so that I don''t like dessert. I like it. The little brother next to me also said that it is delicious. I also praised my fairy feather sister, who is good and good. I want to go home. There are also several caf pictures of Shangguan Yu. Mu Huans original intention is to let Fu Si night see her circle of friends and let him know that her fairy feather sister is so beautiful, he does not cherish, some people like it, and he regrets that he has lost his regret! But who knows... Chapter 846： Return 8 Bo Junyan came to Shangguan Yus cafe, so now the driver changed the route and came here. When he walked to Mu Huan, he just heard her say that if I went abroad, I would go up to five years, I would divorce with Xiao Junyan, I will definitely not give him, and then come back to reinvigorate the Songjia Pharmaceutical Factory. In the words, she put her future and arranged the future of her two good friends, but she is not in her future! She wants to divorce him! I have to leave him to go abroad! She doesn''t want him! After seeing her shocking side, no matter how shocked he was, how could he not accept it for a while, he never thought about not wanting his wife! But she didn''t want him anymore! Just do not want him easily, you must divorce him, you must go! Also arranged everything! Suddenly a panic flew toward the thin king, this is the feeling he has lived for so many years! It seems that he can''t grasp it with force, which makes him lose his mind and make his face dark and dark. "Don''t think about it! Since you married me, you will be my wife of thin Junyan for the rest of my life, except for me." Don''t think about it!" She married him as the wife of his life! Mu Huan heard his sudden sound and was shocked. When he just wanted to look up at him, he was forced into his arms with one hand. That force was fierce, and she felt a dizzy look. "Husband..." Mu Huan just wanted to say something. "You want to make trouble, you can do whatever you want, you just don''t want to leave me!" No matter what she does, even if she wants to go to heaven, as long as she is around him, do whatever it takes! Mu Huan was annoyed when he heard him. "What am I going to do! I..." Bo Junyan heard her saying that she said that the divorce was not in trouble, she really wanted to divorce him, and her face was more dark and terrible. "If you dare to divorce me and dare to leave me, I will let them both live." Die! The whole family is not as good as death!" He pointed to Li Meng and Wu Xingye. She has good food thinking about them, have fun thinking about them, and thinking about them all, so they can''t be separated from them. They have to be friends for a lifetime, but they can easily, throw them, lose him, don''t want him. Now! She dared to leave him, he definitely let them both finish! Li Meng, "..." Wu Xingye, "..." This special lying lying down... Its not easy to live this year, its them who fight and die! "Bo Junyan, you threaten me again to try! You can use them to threaten me to try!" Last time he took Li Meng and threatened her, it made her very uncomfortable, because her loved ones could take her weakness to ask for help. She, but she is wrong, she is uncomfortable, not blaming him, even blaming herself. But now, he even took them to threaten her! "You know what I said to do." The sullen horror of the storm in the thin Jun Yan! In fact, you can''t blame Bo Jun for taking the weakness of Mu Huan to threaten her. For him, it is only the most effective and quick way to threaten people with weaknesses. It is his instinctive habit to deal with things. If you want to blame only the education he received from childhood, the education he received from childhood is awkward. Whether it is for people or business, they are the first to see through the weaknesses of the other side and win the other party with the fastest and most powerful speed. Bo Junyan is also like this to his parents. Chapter 847： Return 9 If Jun Junyan wants to do something, his parents disagree. When his mother makes trouble with him, he persuaded him to uselessness and took her biggest weakness to force her to agree with him. For his grandfather, he also used this method. For example, for the first time, his grandfather dealt with Mu Huan, he directly succumbed to his right to love the grandfather, but later, Mengs father had no rights and no weaknesses, but others were old and sick, and they could not be stimulated at all. Father If there is anything, his mother will not be able to stand it, which in turn becomes the weakness of Bo Junyan. Mu Huan knows that he said it was done, so she was particularly angry! How can he be so threatening to take her best friend to threaten her! Mu Huan is a, what is going to rush her, the sky collapses, kill her, don''t lie to her friends, and then she hates people from threatening her since she was a child, especially when she is threatened by her grandmother holding her grandmother During that time, the kind of person who wants to resist can''t resist, can only obey as a dog, let her be threatened as soon as she is threatened! "Bo Junyan you special! You dare to threaten me to try!" "You yell at me?" So staying back in such a sleepless way, just to hurry up to hug his wife, but the wife has to run, and now he is jealous! "I don''t stop you, I am still yelling at you! What are you special..." Bo Junyan looked at his original soft and cute, always hanging in his arms, listening to his little wife, now like an explosion of small peppers, I can''t wait to blow him up, though, the temperament is completely different, yes, Such a woman, he likes it too! How she changed and became what, it was his wife! He definitely does not allow her to leave him! He bowed his head and slammed her, all his words, all blocked! Mu Huan, "...!!!" Lying in the trough! Threatened her, dare to come to this trick! When she is! She grabbed Xiao Junyan with both hands and tried to get him out. but He doesn''t move. She kicked her legs. However, it did not succeed. She gave her all her strength and couldn''t shake him half a point. Hey, don''t export, hit, Nima can''t beat! No, its something that can''t be beaten! She suspects that he is not made of meat, as if he does not feel pain! Be aware of how strong her attack power is! Li Meng looked at this scene in front of him. His eyes were full of worship of Bo Junyan. "Only, a strong man like Boshen can surrender our little peppers..." Wu Xingye sweated a bit. "Don''t forget that he wants you to die!" Everyone makes her life worse than death, but also a face of flower cult, is it sick? "He just said that, it is not true. After hearing such words, jealousy and joy will think about us, but if you don''t want him, you will lose your senses." Li Meng said this when he said this. Whispered. I am afraid that I will be heard by Bo Junyan. He made their family jealous, sour for so long, it is time for him to be jealous, sour, and suffer. "Oh, just saying that it will not be true? You let Xiaohua leave him to try!" Wu Xingye sneered. Li Meng, "..." "However, Xiao Huan has never liked people to threaten her. No one can threaten her. Bo Junyan actually took us to threaten her, huh... stupid man..." Wu Xingye sneered, and the tone was a bit of gloating. Chapter 848： Return 10 "Don''t forget that you are also a man." Li Mengbai gave him a look. "I am a good man, I am different from Fu Shiye, the scum man, thin Jun Yan, this stupid man, I am a good man who will only be good to people I like, good for a lifetime!" Wu Xingye said To Li Meng. Li Meng uncomfortably moved away from his sight. "Every man will say this when he is in love, man, ten men and nine scum, the rest is G." Wu Xingye, "..." He knew that this was just a tough word for her shifting the topic. But he didn''t go any further. He knew her heart. He needed to take it slowly, lest they couldn''t even do it with their friends. In the past, Wu Xingye felt that people who didnt want to pursue girls were stupid because they were afraid of not being friends. Until now, he knew that it was not stupid, but he cherished it too much, cherished fear, and feared that he would lose it if he was not careful. Be careful not to move. Suddenly, he can understand Bo Junyan a bit. He should be afraid of losing, just like that. After all, just after he got back, he heard that his wife had to leave. He was such a strong person. He used to use strong to keep what he wanted. So the instinct is strong. Mu Huan, who has always been a good student, has been invited to school for three days. Just entering the door, she felt the hot atmosphere in the class. "Xiaohuan, you can count it!" Li Meng saw her and immediately took her to sit down. "what happened?" "Today, all the newspapers, websites, and all the media that have reported on the marriage of Bo Junyan and Ling Wei have all been reported by Bo Junyan. Now the website is stopped, and the homepage only has a letter of apology for the previous false reports. I wrote a letter of apology on the full page, and I heard that several editors have been arrested." Mu Huan, "..." Is he the time to do this? Also, don''t think that he did this, she will forgive him for the past few days! "Before Long Feifei did not show you an English newspaper. I heard that the foreign media also published a letter of apology and apologized for the previous false report! This event is now lively on the Internet, and it can be lively in our school. You look at it..." Li Meng showed her the phone. "Hey." Mu Huan snorted and screamed out the book, not going to see the mobile phone Li Meng was holding. "What''s wrong? Are you two still not reconciled?" Li Meng said. "Harmony? Who is going to be as mad as he is!" Li Meng, "..." What is happening here? How to rest for a few days, not only did not reconcile, I feel even worse. Going back to God, she said, "You didn''t explain to him, you just wanted to retreat that day, on the assumption?" "Oh..." Mu Huan snorted and did not speak. Li Meng, "What''s wrong?" "Unspeakable." Mu Huan finished, bowed to read a book. Li Meng, "..." What''s wrong? Can''t talk to her... At noon, Mu Huan had a lot of food, and Li Meng, who was used to her good appetite, was shocked. How do you feel like someone who has been hungry for a few days? Did she not eat for a few days? "Oh..." Mu Huan just sneered and said nothing else. Li Meng, "..." What happened to her, and when she came back, it would only be cold... Just when she wants to say something. I only heard the voice of the host from the big TV in the cafeteria. Chapter 849： Return 11 Its a great honor to invite Mr. Bo to come to our talk show today. When I heard Mr. Bo, Li Meng could have thought that it would be a thin Jun Yan, looking up at the past, it was really thin Jun Yan! "Xiaohuan, your husband has a talk show!" "No, you didn''t say that he was very low-key, what programs were not on, and even did not accept interviews from newspapers? How do you interview the show now?" Li Meng curiously said. The first newspaper report on Bo Junyan and Ling Wei, the main report was the fireworks that night. In the report, Bo Junyan was only a couple who was captured, or the side, and the newspaper later closed down. In addition, there is no report related to Bo Junyan in the past. Recently, reports of the arrival of Bo Junyan and Ling Wei are the highlights of the summit. The domestic newspapers all use photos at the summit. So strictly speaking, except at the summit, he accepted interviews with mainstream reporters. Before he was interviewed by Bo Junyan, he did not receive any media interviews, and he never had any interviews. A person who did not like to be exposed to the publics eyes, Now I have taken the initiative to the public''s sight. Mu Huan snorted, did not speak, but still looked at the big screen. Seeing the neatly dressed thin Jun Yan, sitting there a serious, she sneered, Sven scum! Li Meng carefully peeked at Mu Huan and couldnt say it. What is her expression now? What is the mood now, is it really angry or what? After the host asked Thin Junyan about some new energy, he began to ask about the upcoming issue of Bo Junyan''s marriage. "I don''t know if Mr. Bo can easily disclose information about your fiancee? I think that apart from the question about new energy, everyone is most concerned about who you are going to marry." "Not a fiancee, a wife, we have already obtained marriage. Just before my father was in poor health and could not preside over our wedding, I did not hold a wedding. Now my father''s body is very good. I said that the wedding period is coming, it is me and me. The wife is going to hold a wedding soon." "It turned out to be married." "Ok." "Is it convenient to disclose your wife''s message?" "Only you can provide photos of me and my wife." Bo Jun Yan on the show is to let everyone know who his wife is, and that is the host. When Mu Huan heard that he could only provide photos, he stood up in amazement and lying down! What is he going to do! When she stood up, on TV, she and Thin Junyan''s photo was just released. The guide also gave a big shot, so that everyone could clearly see the thin Jun Yan and Mu Huan on the photo. That was the photo of both of them in the T country, she was very happy with his smile. And he is watching her in a petty way. "God! So happy! Good couple!" "Yes! Yes! Especially the professor''s eyes are so love! Good love! Love! Love!" "I decided to powder this CP for a lifetime!" "I am also powder!" "However, this thin professor''s wife looks good!" "Yes! Yes! Although this photo is not completely positive, it looks good." "It seems like our goddess of learning, Mu Huan!" suddenly a man shouted. "The trough! It doesn''t seem like it is, it is Mu Huan!" Chapter 850： Return 12 "Yes! It''s Mu Huan!" The classmates in Mu Huan''s class saw Mu Huan every day. Especially, after Mu Huan became a goddess of war, they all peeked at Mu Huan, so they are familiar with her various angles! "I rely! It''s really a joy!" "The trough!" "What?" "Mu Huan is actually the wife of Professor Bo!" "I said, Mu Huan may be a pair with Professor Bo! You still don''t believe it! I am a god! The truth of seeing things at a glance!" Before that, I felt that Mu Huan was a beautiful and good wife of Bo Junyan, Bo Junyan. Its just that Mu Huan has money and pets her husband, and the classmates once again look proud. "Mu Huan, you turned out to be the wife of Professor Bo!" The female classmate who sat in the faraway of Mu Huan looked at Mu Huans shock. Lying in the trough! How is it! How do all the good things in this world let her take it! The length of the people is good-looking, or learning the hegemony, the schoolmaster is no problem, and they also account for their **** professor! The female classmates shouted in shock, let the surrounding students hear Mu Huan and ate in the cafeteria, and they all looked over. Mu Huan, who was still standing there, instantly became the focus of attention. Mu Huan, "...!!!" What? Again, there is no warning! "Mu Huan, how do you even occupy the professors! You can still give people a way to live!" a girl shouted sadly. Mu Huan, "..." "Mu goddess, are you not divorcing your old man? How is your old man actually a thin professor? Or a big president! Also invented such a new energy!" A boy who likes Mu Huan, was beaten They are not sitting still! He also thought that after Mu Huas divorce, he still had the opportunity to pursue her. Who knows, she turned out to be the wife of Professor Bo! Professor Bo can stack them up with their values, and crush them, let alone people or big presidents, then the big man! What is special, he can''t catch up with the time spent in his tenth life! Mu Huan, "..." At this time, the host on the TV asked, "I heard that Mr. Bo, you still go to college to teach, is this your second career interest or something?" "It''s just a substitute class. A professor in my wife''s class will not be able to serve until next year. I will take a semester on behalf of the class." "So, are you going to college as a teacher for your wife?" "Ok." "You really love your wife." "There is only one wife, and naturally I have to be pampered." Mu Huan, "...!!!" Squeaky swearing bastard! His behavior in these days is a pet! Pet! Oh, don''t think so, she will forgive him... If Jun Junyans words were made, the canteen would be blasted again. "Board Professor actually came to be a teacher for Mu Huan! For Mu Huan, a busy president is coming to school as a teacher! Be a teacher!" "I wipe! This episode should only appear in the novel!!" "This is really impossible for people to live! Mu Huan, are you a prostitute of God? God really gave you everything!" "Mu Huan, you are really embarrassing!" "Mu goddess, our hearts are broken! Your husband is so good, we are in front of him, automatically become slag, how can I have a chance to chase you! Do not like you, what else can we do..." Chasing the goddess There is no hope at all. ...... The same scene, almost the same person, can be completely different! Chapter 851： Return 13 Last time, everyone said that Bo Junyan came for Ling Wei, but those are just their guesses. Now, in the face of the people of the country, Bo Junyan tells everyone that he only comes for his wife, and his wife has only one! Also publicly lit up his wife''s photo, so that everyone can not, do not dare to say, he is with whom, what is there. Long Feiqi and Gu Chenyi watched Xiao Junyan on TV, and they all blackened their faces. What? Is he teasing them to play? Saying that you want to get a divorce is like that... Now he comes to this trick! Insidious and shameless! Big profiteer, big bad guy! These students thought that they were only in the interview, and by the way, his wifes related matters. However, both Longfei and Gu Chenyi can see that Bo Junyans TV is to publicly announce that Mu Huan is his wifes business. He made all kinds of preparations, he did not hesitate to enter the publics sight, that is, in order to arrange the host When people asked these words, then he replied, taking the opportunity to publicly declare, so that he could save Xiaohuans heart. Its too shameless! This person is really shameless! I also let the host say that the public is very eager to know the situation of your wife, especially! What is the name of the public wants to know! Did she ask the public? The public wants to know! by! What a special thing, let people want to watch TV! The most exciting person in the whole canteen is not Li Meng! She couldn''t help but shouted at the TV. "You are my idol! I am always an idol! I will always support you! Forever! Forever!" She has the kind of excitement that she has finally turned to be the master, and she is as excited as the indulgent prisoner seeing the light again! Every time I heard this group of ignorant people say that, she wants to explode, but she has said everything, no one believes her! it''s good now! Let them not believe it! Haha... haha... haha! Li Meng is so happy that she wants to laugh three times in the sky, using a word to describe her mood at this time, that is cool! Describe it in three words, that is cool! Cool! Cool! She has never felt so cool like this moment! Mu Huan, "..." She is afraid of being excited and crazy. Li Mengs shouting made the students eyes fall on her. The classmates in the Muhuan class looked at Li Meng, thinking that the ones she had said before, her best friend was the wife of Professor Bo, and then, Mu Huan said, I am the wife of Professor Bo, okay! They don''t believe it. Suddenly... Its all right! Capitalized ... What a special thing... At noon, there was a slap in the face, there was envy and hate, there was a blow to want to jump off the building, there is a feeling that I can no longer fall in love, more is, always support the powder of their CP true love powder. In short, the melon that was eaten at noon today became the most satisfying meal in the history of eating melons. It is also the most full of dog food stuffed! On the way back to the classroom. Both Gu Chenyi and Longfeiyi caught up with Mu Huan and surrounded her with one left and one right. "Mu Huan, you must not be confused by the old man. He is the most deceitful! This is something that no one in the mall knows!" Gu Chenyi followed, "Uh-huh, uncle, he is the most deceitful!" Mu Huan mouth smacked slightly. "You can''t forgive him! You can''t forgive! He did that. If you forgive him, you are brain-dead, mentally retarded! It''s a silly fork!" Chapter 852： Strong and strong touch 1 Long Feiqi repeatedly said several adjectives that Mu Huan could not bear. "You are hurt, can you be disabled again?" Mu Huan looked at him with a slight squint. "I am doing this for you. I am afraid that you will become a miserable person, cherish life, and stay away from old men!" Longfei stunned his face with painstaking intentions. "Xiaohuan, my uncle, this pure means! He is purely a shameless means!" "Does he have two shameless of you?" In such a way, when people say bad things, they are too embarrassed to say that others are shameless. "We are shameless, we are also shameless, we are not like Bo Junyan, he is cunning and careful, his shameless yin!" Longfei stunned me, my bad light is big, unlike Bo Junyan to make some villain tricks. "Well, my uncle is shamelessly stealing the yin in the back!" Gu Chenyi followed the words and suddenly felt that the breath behind him was a bit wrong. He instinctively turned back. I saw a gloomy thin Jun Yan. Suddenly, I was scared to take a few steps back. "Uncle... Uncle..." Lying! When did his uncle come! Did he hear what he had just said! The dragonfly flying on the side was also shocked by the sudden appearance of Bo Jun. "I am shamelessly stealing the yin in the back?" Gu Chenyi, "...!!!" I heard it! When Longfeiyi thought that Bo Junyan should not hear what he said, Mu Huan pulled him out. "Are you not shameless? Come, continue to be shameless! Come!" Let them be okay in front of her, licking what she doesn''t want to hear, come, now, in the face of Bo Junyan, enough! Dragonfly, "...!!!" He couldn''t even beat her, let alone fight with Bo Junyan. He was annoyed and threw him out. His face of Long Xiaoye would have to be gone! He swears that he will be more diligent in his work after he returns! Let the thin Jun Yan down! However, "Xiaohuan, we are also good friends who have been born and died together. If you hurt me, will your conscience not hurt?" "No." Mu Huanpi smiled and laughed. Dragonfly, "..." His good friends are always so straight and straightforward. "A good friend who was born and died?" Bo Junyan looked at Longfei''s eyes. "Yeah! We are two good friends who were born and died!" Longfeiyi met the thin Junyan on the front, and when he was too big, he was taken to the side and lost his face! He is so shameless that he is so shameless! Thin Jun Yan looked at Mu Huan, a face, he was waiting for her explanation. Mu Huan returned to him and explained what? What do I need to explain? The color of Bo Junyan sank down. Just when the atmosphere becomes more and more people need to be careful to breathe. "Thin God, how are you here? Are you not on TV?" Bo Junyan, who was just watching on TV, suddenly saw the real person and let Li Meng accidentally fail. "Are you stupid? Don''t you know that TV shows are mostly recorded in advance?" Wu Xingye, who had something to look for today, gave her a look. "Thin God, you will always be my idol, your true love powder! You can rest assured that I am absolutely, always standing on your side to support you!" Li Meng looked at Xiao Junyan excited. Mu Huan, "..." Say, her good friend? Also, people want you to die like death! Can you be a little fucked? Chapter 853： Strong and strong touch 2 Thin Jun Yan looked at Li Meng, micro-hipped lips, "Thank you." Li Meng, who got a positive response from the idol, suddenly became a flower idiot. "Thin God! Thin God! Always support you! Always support you!" Wu Xingye, "..." Thin god? Why don''t she jump big! Gu Chenyi saw the atmosphere being transferred, and the attention of Bo Junyan was not on him. He immediately reduced the sense of existence to the minimum and wanted to slip away quietly. Who knows, when he just moved, he was picked up by Bo Junyan. Gu Chenyi, "..." Does his uncle have eyes behind his back? Bo Junyan looked at Mu Huan, "Go back to the classroom and wait for me." After that, I took Gu Chenyi to the lesson. Mu Huan looked at his back and snorted and turned away. Li Meng hurriedly kept up. "Xiaohuan, what happened to you with the big god? In the past, if the big gods confessed to you in public, your girls heart could be smashed! How is it still cold?" She is really curious, what happened between them in these three days, how Xiaoxiao came to school seems to be more angry than before. "If you are blown up, you will have no heart, and you will be cold if you don''t have a heart." Mu Huan said. Li Meng, "..." This said... Its just an adjective! "He wants you to be born to die, can you make a long-awaited eye?" Wu Xingye reached out and tapped Li Meng''s head. "It is the person who makes me die, so I have to support the thin **** forever!" Li Meng said. "It turns out that you are such a person who is greedy and afraid of death, dog legs!" "I have always been, do you know?" Li Meng gave him a look. Mu Huan did not have two people in trouble, and returned to the classroom. "Xiaohuan, what happened?" Wu Xingye asked. "I don''t know, it is very cold this morning, I am almost frozen to death." Li Meng said. "The things that are not told you are definitely serious." Wu Xingye said. "I thought Xiaohuan didn''t come for three days. It was a love at home. Everything was fine when she came. It was as before. I didn''t expect it to look worse." Li Meng was worried. "Don''t worry, Xiao Huan always knows how to do the best." Wu Xingye said. "Ok." Those who did not eat in the school cafeteria, after returning, also heard that Mu Huan was the wife of Professor Bo, so they all talked about it, and when they talked about it, Mu Huan came in. Everyone suddenly looked at her. Mu Huan did not notice the sight of people. She went to her seat and sat down, took out the book and continued to watch. "Mu Huan, you are the wife of Professor Bo, why don''t you say it! You see that we talk about it every day, is it a fool to play?" A girl who is super-fascinated with Bo Junyan, asked to ask in the tone of questioning. "I didn''t say that I am the wife of Bo Junyan?" Mu Huan raised an eyebrow. Girl, "..." After a while. "We thought you were joking!" "Do you think? So, blame me?" "Why don''t you come up with your marriage certificate to prove it!" "Who are you? Why should I confirm your marriage to you? Who is my husband, is it related to you?" Mu Huan cold voice. Girl, "..." All the students, "..." correct! Who is her husband who has something to do with her! Why do people have to prove to her? Why does she ask people what? Chapter 854： Strong and strong 3 What does someone else have to do with her! People live in this world, manage themselves, and live their lives well. Don''t dictate the lives of others. How do people live when they are willing to live? It is not that you have the right to ask questions and blame. The next lesson is a biochemistry class, and Bo Junyan is busy returning to class. In the past, when the class was in class, the girls would be very crazy, but today they looked at the thin Jun Yan who stood on the podium. They are a bit embarrassed, not right, and cant be said to be embarrassed. In short, it is the atmosphere, and the feeling is different. From time to time, someone will peek at Bo Junyan and then peek at Mu Huan. When I am going to class. Suddenly, a little girl wearing a high school uniform, short hair, white and tender, petite and cute, came in. All the students, "..." Is this little girl the wrong place? This is a university, not a high school. "Sorry teacher, excuse me, I am looking for my sister, I don''t know if my sister Mu Huan is in this class." Xu Yaya looked at Xiao Junyan with a lovely face. Thin Jun Yan looks to Mu Huan, your sister? Li Meng next to Mu Huan also looked at her, "Your sister?" When did she have another sister? Mu Huan looked at Xu Yaya and was amused again. It really didn''t know who was fearless. "The distant cousin." Li Meng, "..." A distant cousin, how to listen to this in other words has other meanings. "Sister!" Xu Yaya saw Mu Huan and said hello happily. It seems like a girl who is innocent and innocent, and her big smile on her face can also infect people. As far as the appearance is concerned, she does not look good, it is no wonder that she will be so sweet and confident. "Sister, my college entrance examination volunteer is Yunda. I want to go to class with you today, and feel the atmosphere of Yunda. It will inspire me to work harder. Can I?" Xu Yaya looked at Mu Huans lovely request. . These days, her mother contacted a lot of people, no one can get on the line with Bo Junyan, and was almost deceived. She thought about the place where she could see Bo Junyan, only the school, so she came to Yunda. I am still coming in when I am going to class, which will result in an appearance that will be seen by Bo Junyan. She is so soft and cute, she is still a delicate and high school student. It is completely his favorite type. He will definitely like it when he sees her. Xu Yaya has not watched the report on TV, and thought that Xiao Junyan and Mu Huan were divorced. Although the last time Mu Huan lost her, but she felt that in the face of so many people, she did not dare to throw her out, and then said, throw her out just right! Let the male **** hate her rudeness and quickly divorce her! "Yes! You can sit in the first row! The first row is close to the teacher, you can feel more real!" Mu laughed and said. All the students, "..." first row? Feel the teacher''s feelings more real? This sentence is not what they think, don''t have it! On the sight of Shang Muhuan, Bo Junyan stunned. I used to have a girl close to him, look at him more, think about him, she is not allowed, she is jealous, now... take the initiative to get close to him! The smell of Bo Junyan is more and more cold. Xu Yaya is happy, she knows that she will not refuse her in public! She hurried into the classroom and went to the first row. After sitting down, she looked at Bo Junyan. "Thank you teacher! Excuse me!" Looking up at her male god, her male god, let her not move her eyes, let her think crazy! Chapter 855： Strong and strong touch 4 Xu Yayas so hot eyes, all around me felt it. and so? Mu Huans recent appointment with the teacher is really what they think? Mu Huan and Professor Bo have a emotional crisis? Think about it this way, and then carefully feel the atmosphere between the two of them, it seems really different! This just knows that the two are husband and wife, are they going to finish? Its like a star before, just got out of the wedding, and left in a few days! Bo Junyan looked gloomy and looked at Mu Huan, took back his sight and started the lecture. He turned to write something on the blackboard. Li Meng immediately whispered, "What is your distant cousin?" Then blatantly thinking! "As you can see, her mother still found Mu family that day, let me pave the way for her daughter, I feel that I have to go down and help them to be selfish." Mu Huan ridiculed his lips. Li Meng, "..." What is this wonderful? How can there be such a wonderful person in this world! Mu Huan did not speak again, and concentrated on reading. When he was in class, Bo Junyan was called Mu Huan to go to his office. "I still have something to do." Mu Huan directly refused. Just when Bo Junyan wants to say something. Xu Yaya stood up. "Teacher, I haven''t seen the office of the university teacher. Can I go and visit?" Female classmates, "...!!!" Lying in the trough! No wonder people say that the waves in the Yangtze River push forward waves, and the waves are dead on the beach. The waves are really amazing! So many girls who cut the professor of thin, only one who wants to touch the porcelain and hit the professor''s arms, but also was transferred to the fall, and they just dare to look at it and dare not see more, what does she say? Go to the teacher''s office? Nima! This special is equal to climbing a bed! I dare to say this in public, its awesome! "Go, go visit! Professor Bos office is tasteful." Mu laughed. "Thank you sister!" Xu Yaya said happily and stood up to thin Junyan. The face of Bo Junyan is a gloomy slut! The air-conditioning emitted by the body made the front row people unable to help themselves, only Xu Yaya did not feel, because she felt good about herself, she was confident in honey, and she felt that she would only like Yan Junyan, he would only like it. When she was on her, she never thought that there would be danger, let alone fear, so she said that she did not know who was fearless. At this time, Bo Junyan walked down the stage and walked toward Muhua. All the students, "...!!!" Mu Huan is over! Mu Huan looked at such a thin Jun Yan, instinctively a little scared, I can think of how he bullied her in the past three days, she felt that she could not be afraid, that is, she was afraid of him everywhere, instinctively pleased him, let him be like this, not moving Take her good friend to threaten her, but also use her strong! I dont want to talk about the previous ones. Now they are a new beginning. She hopes that the two of them are standing in an equal place, not just what he said, she will listen to what, he wants her to marry, she must be jealous. She threatened her without fear. Is there a normal couple like this? If he goes on like this, he still likes it. He wants only a well-behaved wife, not her. When Jun Junyan walked in front of Mu Huan, Li Meng automatically stood up and let go. Mu Huan, "...!!!" This good friend is really a good friend of plastic flowers! "Bo Junyan, I..." Mu Huans words have not been finished. Chapter 856： Strong and strong touch 5 Bo Junyan bent over and hugged her up. "If you don''t follow me later, I will take you away." Mu Huan, "...!!!" If she is not in the public, she will give him a face, she will definitely punch it up! Seeing her like a small universe that couldnt help but erupt, thin Jun Yan bowed his head and kissed him. Mu Huan, "...!!!" All the students, "...!!!" Xu Yaya was stepped back by the blow, how could this be? How could this be? Shouldn''t he be like her, love her at first sight? She clearly has his favorite style! Why didn''t he look at her, and he wanted to kiss the rude girl like this! how could this be? How can you do this! In the case of Bo Junyan holding Mu Huan, after Xu Yaya, Xu Yaya instinctively reached out to Yan Junyan, he could not just go! She is his favorite type! But before she met Bo Junyan, she was scared by a look of Bo Junyan. Just now she did not know that there was no fear, because the dangerous atmosphere of Bo Junyan was against Mu Huan, not for her, so she could not feel it. However, in the face of the fierce and sinister people who come to me, the fool will be afraid, let alone she is just a good self, not a stupid person. At the moment, the scare can''t move. ...... After Mu Huan was taken away by Bo Junyan, the next lesson did not come, nor did he come the next day. On the third day, Mu Huan was late for a class before coming to class. Li Meng looked at her face even worse. "No... what happened to you with the big god?" In the past, it was all right if you took it home. How to hold it home twice is colder than once. Mu Huan still did not speak as before, just picked up the book to see. Some things, no matter how good a friend can''t say. She felt that after she returned, she could really describe him with madness. And Jun Junyan is also true, there is a feeling of being crazy. He thought that he could solve all the problems when he came back. He could hold his wife and live the days before. She had more time and more things to do with him. He just wanted to go to work as before, she went to school. She sweetly called his husband, let him hug, let him kiss, other, what she wants to do, what she wants, what he gives her, she can do anything except leave him! Yes, he said, she is not as angry as before, or, every time, she resists, so that he can only use strong, so that the situation is even worse. Now, his wife will not laugh at him. In the past, he felt that her sweet husband had a sense of distance. Now he finally knows what is lost after he regrets this sentence. Now she is no longer so He shouted sweetly. In the past, Bo Junyan did not live through Mu Huan. He did not get along with other girls. As a very strong person, he has only ordered others and only accepts the commander. He has done his best and feels that he does not know. How to do it, to get back, his sweet and sweet wife, no, she will explode with a small pepper, as long as she does not resist him. Because of his bad mood, Bo Junyan is naturally ultra-low pressure in the company. A while ago, the people who worked overtime crazy thought that in the past, the big project could finally rest and rest. As a result, it was not as good as when it was crazy to work overtime! Every day, every day, the supervisor has to find various reasons to take time off. Chapter 857： Strong and strong touch 6 "Mr. Gong, you know the president best. You are going to enlighten the president. If you go on like this, I feel that I can''t live anymore." Wang Te, who was with him near Bo Junyan, suffered the most. I feel that my heart is pressing a mountain, so that he can''t breathe. He feels that if he goes on like this, he will have a heart attack. "What happened? What happened?" Miyazawa just returned from a holiday abroad, and I don''t know what it is like. "From the summit..." Wang Te helped, he probably knows. "Oh, my poor thin brother, rushing back and rushing back, rushing back to his wife but not wanting him, wow! I can''t calculate the injured area in his heart! He didn''t blow up, didn''t lock the little scorpion in the room and let it not She went out and let her go to school, which really surprised me!" The last time he saw his friend''s circle of friends dancing, he knew that his family was going to finish, and sure enough, something happened! "The president has not come to work for three days, specifically to accompany his wife, but after returning, he feels that his mood is even worse." The husband and wife are not quarreling at the bed and ringing, and how the president and their wife are fighting more and more. "Its hard for you." Miyazawa took the shoulder of Wang Tesuke and walked in. When he entered, Bo Junyan was handling the official business, and the brows could be tied to death. "Thin brother." Bo Junyan looked up at him and didn''t speak. "Drinking wine together at night." He gave his family a thin brother to talk about his heart and teach him all the essential techniques of a girl! "Don''t go." He was going to be with his wife at night. "Thin brother, sharpen the knife and cut the woodworker. You talk to me about this love field master. I will teach you to take the dice in minutes! Its not my Miyazawa bragging, there is no girl I can''t make!" With so many years of experience in the field of love, he is well aware of all kinds of girls, and no woman is a problem! Bo Junyan stopped the pen in his hand. "Talk now." "You don''t have a job to be busy, let''s wait for you to get off work, drink while talking." Miyazawa said. "Now talk." Bo Junyan''s work in his hand was pushed aside. Miyazawa, "..." His family is really can''t wait. "Say." Miyazawa, "First of all, you have to change your attitude toward the commander." Bo Junyan, "..." How to change this? Miyazawa thinks that if his family is changed to this gas field, how can he shock others in the mall after that? So, "Don''t change this!" Bo Junyan, "..." Is he reliable? "You just don''t use the tone of the commander for the little scorpion. Before, we all think that the little scorpion is a quiet and supple little girl. For such a little girl, what do you call her, she certainly does what, but the little scorpion is not Such a girl, she is still a very strong person, in this case, she is strong and you are strong, you are strong and strong, only two loses." Miyazawa''s emotional understanding is not really blowing. The word is in the middle of the heart. Bo Junyan is a very strong person. He was very fond of before, but it was all under the premise that Mu Huan listened to him. They could live a beautiful life safely. But now, Mu Huan is not so embarrassed. The obedient person, she does not have to confront him. She just wants an equal relationship. She can''t stand the threat to her. After all the heart is tired, he threatens her when she doesn''t move. How can she still laugh at him? Chapter 858： Strong and strong touch 7 "However, I think that the little nephew is willing to talk to you now, it is to have feelings for you, but also to reconcile with you, your chances are still great, as long as you are good to the little nephew, you can still be like before, like Fu Si night he made a comparison, you see that Shangguan Yu has no reaction to him now, I guess it is waiting for death, I talk to the old Fu, he still does not listen to me, he stubbornly can not let go In the past, the broken thing, you see, he died sooner or later." Miyazawa said this, I think of Fu Si night, the stinky stone that made him useless. He waited for his miserable day! "Don''t open the subject." Bo Junyan blacked his face. "I want to tell you, you look like Shangguan Yu, so crazy to love Fu Si night, love from an early age, everyone can see at a glance, she can do anything for Fu Si night, also do it Everything she can do, such a woman, such a deep love, if the man is not good for her, she can let go, let alone, the little nephew does not have such deep feelings for you, at most, just Like it, if you are petting people, people may be more and more deeply affectionate about you." "If she doesn''t pet, she doesn''t have to be threatened anymore, she has money, and she has money. Or, the little butterfly said that it flies!" The face of Bo Junyan is gloomy and terrible! Bo Junyan was afraid because of Mu Huans feelings for him. When he was told by Miyazawa, he wanted to use her various compulsory means to leave her with him. Because he has done everything he can to her, he doesn''t know, how can he still be pampered. "How do you like it?" "First of all, don''t force the little sister-in-law, especially if you don''t take people''s good friends and threaten others. No one likes to be threatened. In particular, the little nephew is also a strong person." "What should she do if she wants to go?" Bo Junyan certainly knows that Mu Huan does not like him to threaten her, but he has no other way. "You make her fall in love with you, not willing to leave you not to do it!" Thin Jun Yan, "Oh..." He said it was easy. Miyazawa, "Don''t worry, the textbook outline will arrive soon!" "First of all, you don''t want to force the little nephew to do anything. You have to rest for three days at home to accompany the little sister-in-law. The more you develop the worse the relationship, the harder you are, no matter what?" Bo Junyan, "..." She won''t let him hug. "You can''t do this. Women are delicate flowers. They need gentleness and love." "You should say more..." Miyazawa wanted to say that you should say more love words. However, I thought that his family would not speak very much when he was born. He would not say anything except something, and he would become It is impossible to love the love story. "In this way, you will not say, you can do it, you act, simple four words, love the house and Wu, want to keep her heart, you should not threaten the person she values, you should be good for the people who value, let They are all on your side, so that they can say good things for you, just like brainwashing, let the little sisters like you more and more." Bo Junyan, "..." "I know, you are accustomed to the fact that you can''t do these things, but some things are to learn slowly and compare with your wife. You think, you can''t accept that?" Although thin Jun Yan is silent. However, Miyazawa also knows that his familys heart has already been determined. Chapter 859： Strong and strong touch 8 "There are thin brothers, I think it''s because of the last time in the company, not enough for the little nephew, because the little nephew is also a reasonable person, she knows that you are busy with important projects, she will not blame you What should be what happened after you went abroad, especially what the father did, which made her too tired and uncomfortable. After you came back, did you have a comforting voice?" Bo Junyan, "..." "Is it still not enough?" His family is sure to be busy holding his wife. Bo Junyan, "..." "I heard that the old man used a lot of people that day, not only wearing a gas mask but also holding a power stick. In that case, the little **** is hard to be taken seriously, especially the little sister-in-law cares about her grandmother, and that person is seeing himself. When important relatives are hurt, they can also make a careful judgment. Is it true that the knife used by her grandmother is not really, and the father is joking with her." Even a fool will take that scene seriously, let alone their little scorpion is not stupid. "I know that it is the fault of my grandfather. I have already sent people back to him. I have sent people to guard for 24 hours. I have also completely broken his thoughts. It is just that his current situation is not suitable for stimulation. "Master, it is really a headache, but there is no way to think about him. He is like this. In case of an excitement, the aunt can''t stand it. The aunt can''t stand it, and the uncle can''t stand it..." Miyazawa thinks about the evil. The cycle is a headache, and this kind of thing can''t be dealt with at all. When a person is old, sick, strong can''t use it, he doesn''t eat soft. If he does something big, he can make people feel enough. He just is so noisy. This is also the family. If you change your personal, you will deal with it directly. So many things. "Although you have done the processing of Bo, you seem to have dealt with those untrue reports, and let them pay the price, but such things have already left scars on the heart of Xiaozizi, and, You let people stop the wedding, and outsiders thought that you didn''t want a little bitch." "Everyone is looking for a relationship with someone, sending a female high school student to you, saying that you just like young, cute, obedient, and several, I found my mom there, my mom called me and asked if I could pull. This line." "You said, the little scorpion is such a narcissistic person, so everyone is treated as a deserted woman. Can she not feel bad in her heart? These are trivial things for our men. They are all rumors that don''t care, especially for thin Brother, this is dusty and not worth seeing." "But this is a matter for the little nephew. Although it does not cause any substantial harm to her, this piece will leave a scar on her heart and make her feel tired, and you At that time, I was busy. You should have not given her any comfort. Even, did the wedding stop explain her in detail? In this way, she must be prepared to leave your heart!" "If you come back, you will threaten her with someone''s good friend. She can''t beat you, can''t take a break, and you have a lot of other things to do. How can people give you a good look!" After Bo Junyan was silent for a while, "How do you know her so much?" Miyazawa, "...!!!" He is here to bother to analyze the problem, but he is jealous! Chapter 860： Strong and strong touch 9 "Because I have a lot of girlfriends! I have several girlfriends who can''t understand, can''t talk, I just use this kind of thing, let them slowly feel tired of my heart, and then leave me." Bo Junyan, "..." After a while. "Slag man." Miyazawa, "Is this your brother?" Bo Junyan, "..." This winter is particularly early in the winter, I feel that the autumn has not yet passed, and winter is coming. This year''s snow is especially early, and it has been ushered in the winter. "Wow! Its snowing outside! Its the best time to eat hot pot! Lets go eat hot pot! Li Meng looked out the window. "Yeah." Mu Huan looked at the book and sighed. Li Meng looked at the book in her hand and changed it. "Have you read the book?" "Ok." "You read this book faster than people tear the paper." Li Meng exclaimed. "What metaphor." Mu Huan looked up at her. "I didn''t mean to enjoy youth before, how can you still fight like this, such a heavy book, one after another." Li Meng looked at the books she read, she could not understand, and the English original book. "No one depends on myself. If I can be strong enough, who can threaten me? Who can still look down on me?" Mu Huan really hates people threatening her! Force her! Bo Junyan committed her taboo, so even if she knew that he only wanted to keep her, she cares about her, but she can''t give him a good face, because he is really...! Too much. Li Mengben still wants to say something, but she thinks that she can waste wood, can''t take her to waste wood together, and it is not fun to play games and play games all day. It is king to study as a student. "I have to study hard so that I can be your assistant in the future, otherwise nothing will happen, and light will add chaos to you." "Well, learning is very interesting. Recently I think these books are more interesting than games." Mu Huan said. Li Meng, "..." The world of Xueba is not something she can understand. She can''t learn how to study hard and understand that these difficult and incomprehensible books are more interesting than games. After finishing the last class, the sky has already collapsed, and the snow of the goose feathers is still falling and falling, and the beautiful cloud decoration is more beautiful. However, this beautiful scenery in the world is not as good as the tall man standing under the dim light. A black long trench coat puts his strong figure, and the lining is more and more straight. You can''t blame a woman for being too idiotic. Seeing him at a glance is crazy for him, but his peerless face is really crazy. Can''t control myself. He stood there, killing everything in this world, and all the places he was in were just backgrounds and foils. When I was out of school, the students were all messy when they went out of the classroom. Today, they are extraordinarily quiet and cant hear any noise. Just as Mu Huan, who was walking out of the door, was surprised, she looked up at the man standing under the streetlight as soon as she looked up. Suddenly, the whole world was quiet. In her eyes, there was only the existence of this man in his head. Even though she has long been accustomed to the beauty of Bo Junyan, at this moment, she still can''t see other things because of this man. Miyazawa''s woman code first, beautiful man! Chapter 861： Strong and strong touch 10 Today''s Bo Junyan will make people forget that the existence of all things in the world is because he has carefully dressed, he has been carefully set from head to toe, from wearing a shape to standing posture and angle. Under the dim light, the sky is flying with snowflakes, so the tall man with the face of the country is holding flowers waiting for you, and every point is especially able to poke the girl''s heart! Let people look at his face, nothing is mad! Even no one noticed that Bo Junyan still held flowers in his hands, because he only looked at his prosperous beauty! Miyazawa, who is hiding in the distance to observe the situation, is particularly satisfied with the on-site shock caused by Bo Junyan! As far as his thin brother is made, the best man is perfect! No one can hold on to his face! Look, this world is quiet! Standing there, Jun Junyan. "..." He never thought that one day he would need to sell his hue. Mu Huan was so dull looking at the thin Jun Yan standing there, until a cold wind blew her, and she shuddered, she only returned to God. Immediately, she was pulled into the arms by a man, and the man untied his black trench coat to wrap her up. Girls, "...!!!" dying! dying! Really dying! The stimulation of this love comes too hard! The violent people can''t stand it! Why is this male **** not theirs! This is really, too envious and hateful! Really! Can''t see! Can''t see! Please let them disappear in place! Bo Junyan looked at him and hugged him in his arms, only revealing a cute little face, Mu Huan, bowed his head and kissed him. no way. When he saw his wife, he wanted to hug her and kiss her. Mu Huan, "..." Shameless man! Even make the beautiful man! This husband, who looked so good, was not good at this, and he couldnt breathe when he looked at his face. All the students, "..." Its really good to show you love like this! Miyazawa''s women''s code is second, love the house and Wu, and please the important people around her. "Today, Taohuawu invited the chef who won the previous chef''s competition. I decided where to go and have dinner there." "No, I am..." Mu Huan just wanted to say that I had an appointment with Li Meng to go to the hot pot. I saw that thin Jun Yan turned to look at Li Meng. "I have already asked people to ask Wu Xingye. Do you have time to go together?" Li Meng is a glimpse, then, "Yes! Yes! Immediately, let''s go now!" Mu Huan, "..." At first, she said that Longfeiyu is also good and so on. How do you feel that Xiaojunyan is not good! So the wall grass! Bo Junyan took back his gaze and looked at Mu Huan. "Wife, let''s go." Waiting for what Mu Huan said, he hugged her and left. "Xiaohuan, go!" Li Meng has a look at the last chef''s game, the champion''s dish, let her feel the fragrance across the screen, don''t want it! I want to eat! Mu Huan, "..." Taohuawu, this hotel is like its name, it is snowy outside, and the spring blossoms inside, it seems that people came to the spring of peach blossoms. When Wu Junyan came with them, Wu Xingye was already waiting. For Wu Xingye and Li Meng, Bo Junyan is a high-ranking presence, and such a big man like God is now so amiable to them, which makes them very scared! I cant help but look at Mu Huan... Chapter 862： Strong and strong touch 11 Mu Huan, "..." See what she does? You love to eat, you have to come! Wu Xingye, "..." Li Meng, "..." Not you, can we come to eat with Bo Junyan? Hello, open your mouth and talk about the atmosphere! Mu Huan snorted without talking, and thin Jun Yan was not a person who talked a lot, just gave Mu Huan a dish. Mu Huan glanced at him, but did not eat, she never likes to waste food. Besides, Bo Junyan has been so careful, and she is not too arrogant about his face. She knows how good a thin man is, and now even the beautiful men are put on. Even, it is basically an apology. Please ask Li Meng for dinner. This may be a very common thing for others. For Bo Junyan, this is really not easy. Bo Junyan felt that the air-conditioning of Mu Huan was much less than that in the morning. I feel that Miyazawa is quite reliable. I don''t think he believes him so much. Miyazawa''s method is really useful and very reliable. If it continues to develop in such a good situation, Mu Huan and Bo Junyan will soon be fine. Who knows, Bo Junyan has something to do to pick up a phone call. Liu Changfeng actually found it up. He just flew back from Y State today. After flying back, he directly transferred to Yuncheng. He thought about going to see Mu Huan and his husband talking about Mu Huan to NST tomorrow. He had a meal with friends and just met Mu Huan to eat here. Let the friend go first, he also asked no questions, just sit in the position of thin Jun Yan to persuade Wu Xingye to let Mu Huan go to NST. Wu Xingye was stunned by his words. I don''t know why he persuaded him to let Mu Huan go to NST. He couldn''t do the Lord! When Liu Changfeng said that he could help him immigrate. Wu Xingye interrupted his words. "Idol, why do you want to convince me to let Xiaohua go to NST? I can''t do this with the Lord!" "Yeah, what do you convince him to do?" Mu Huan also looked awkward. "He is not... isn''t your husband?" Liu Changfeng said something, and realized that he seemed to be jealous. Wu Xingye, "..." The illusion of his coming? Mu Huan, "..." How could he think that Wu Xingye is her husband? Liu Changfeng, "..." He is so embarrassed! Suddenly a low voice with super-cool air rang behind him. "He is not, I am." Liu Changfeng instinctively looked back and looked at the eyes with horror, "Bo Junyan?" Mu Huans husband turned out to be Jun Junyan! This No wonder she said that their family is not bad... The new energy at the summit a few days ago made it possible for Bo Junyan to be the most eye-catching. Liu Changfeng also watched this summit. However, this time he rested in the Y country and did not pay attention to the domestic programs. Therefore, he did not see the film on the film. His wife''s business, otherwise, he will not be so embarrassed. "What did you say about entering NST?" "This is the case. I have a little friendship with Mu Huan''s grandfather. NST Lab recently needs a person who knows Chinese medicine. So, we want to invite Mu Huan to NST..." Liu Changfeng probably said the whole thing, although he felt It is unlikely that Bo Junyan will let Mu Huan go, he still said. "Mu Huan is really talented. After entering NST, there are so many big sisters with her, she is sure to be able to make more progress. Although your family is really not bad, but research new drugs and cure the suffering of patients, this is For the benefit of mankind, I hope that Mr. Bo can consider it and let Xiao Huan go." Chapter 863： Strong and strong touch 12 Bo Junyan didn''t talk but just looked at Mu Huan. The twilight was a little cold. She said that there was nothing to look at him in the future. As a result, she was staring at him for such a big thing! That night, he forced her to stand, she explained to him, he was in the coffee shop, heard the words, but she thought that she would not do this if he did not want her, she did not want to leave him, yes, She was all stunned by his passing the NST assessment. If you really don''t want to leave him, how can you pass the assessment? What kind of research room is NST? He knows that such an assessment will not let her assess it. It will take several days. During this period, she has many opportunities to tell him about it, but she did not say it. She is really... As I said before, Bo Junyan can accommodate a lot of joy, she wants to do anything! Even when he is the busiest, even if he makes things out of control, he will not blame her, she can accommodate her. Let him put everything down, he can make a beautiful man, can go to please her good friend. Anyway. Yes, she stared at him again and again. She didn''t just think about leaving him, but she was ready to leave him! This is absolutely impossible for him! Suddenly, the atmosphere around me made everyone unknowingly indifferent. Just when Mu Huan wanted to say something, Bo Junyan suddenly hugged and she went out. "What do you do with thin Jun Yan...you..." "Don''t talk!" Bo Junyan ordered the cold voice. He must use his greatest restraint to restrain, the violent anger of his group. I can feel that his reason is already on the verge of losing control, and he has not spoken. Take her out of the hotel and come to a quiet corner. He suddenly lowered his head. Its like the sky suddenly popping up like an egg-sized hail, and its so anxious and embarrassing that its scary and will be killed in this violent hail. As it entered the night, the wind blew, the wind was mixed with snowflakes, the bigger and bigger, the sky was gloomy and terrible. In Mu Huan, I feel that I have to kneel in this stormy snow. He let go of her. "You are the wife of my thin Junyan, I can only be my wife! Don''t think about fleeing me! Don''t have any ideas to leave! Otherwise, you can''t afford the consequences!" He looked at her black scorpion, There is more terrible destruction than this violent snow, as if she left him, he ruined everything. This kind of him makes people tremble. Some people, once emotional, are lifelong and unfathomable. There are also ordinary people who fall in love and just drink a drink, and the king is in love, and he can do too much. However, even if he was violent and regenerating, he never thought about hurting her half. I don''t want to leave her alone, he still picks her up, cares carefully, and holds her on the bus. "Take her back." Wang Tesuke heard his colder voice, "..." Its not a good mans plan, the atmosphere on the road feels very good, how come back to the Arctic life suddenly? No, not the North Pole! This is simply entering the glacial period! Lying in the trough! He felt that he would definitely get sick tomorrow, and he would call the Personnel Section when he went back. He would ask for sick leave! On the way to send Mu Huan back. "Madam, I am asking for you on behalf of the whole company. Please be you and the president. Okay, we will all die!" Chapter 864： Dagu was injured 1 "Madam, I am not exaggerating! Not exaggerating! I am ready to take sick leave tomorrow. Otherwise, I guess I have to jump off the building. These days I am with the president. I only feel that the pressure of the whole day has been pressed against me. Recently, my dyspnea has become more and more serious. In the past few days, my hair has been lost more than half. If I continue to do so, my hair will be lost. I havent talked about love yet. I dont want to be so early. bald." Wang Tezhu said that his life is really sad, and he is too busy to have a time to make a girlfriend. Now there is a life crisis. Mu Huan, "..." She didn''t have a word to say, he was so angry that he would ask her why she was glaring at him. She just wanted to say that he was holding more of her things, and that there was no reservation, they wanted each other, she I told him that he will not be holding on to him in the future, but that is to be the case when the two of them love each other. Also, after the incident, he ignored her, she used nothing to do her best, and said that she can use the body as a trick, she really does not know what else she can do. Later, after so many experiences, he also told people not to talk to her about the suspension of the wedding. For many days, even if he was busy, he could always take a little time, but he did not. Where did she go? Anyone can come to her, laugh at her, let her pave the way for her daughter, think she is not as good as a stupid person, she is despised in the dust, if she does not do something, she feels I am going to be in that terrible feeling. She wants to be stronger, she wants to stand there, she doesn''t have to do anything, she doesn''t dare to look down, she wants to live, live well! She naturally has to prepare herself for her life. This person, that has to say his own way back when the situation is unknown, say it, that is the dead end. Therefore, in the face of this situation, her speech will make him even more angry, so do not speak, but better. After a while. Mu Huan said, "I have a secret medicine here, and I won''t let you get bald in the morning." Wang Tezhu, "..." Is he going to give birth to medicine? He is going to survive! Survive! "Madam, we all just want to live, we are all people who want to support our family... Madame, you are very kind, you certainly don''t want to see us like this, you will definitely give us a way to live, right?" Mu Huan, "..." Is there such a pity that he said? It seems to see what she is thinking. "Its even worse than what I said! I dont believe that I can immediately let the staff of the Ministry of Affairs send you the leave records of the supervisors in these days. Basically, all the people who can take leave are asking for leave. Its really impossible for the supervisors who cant take time off. Hardly, yesterday, a one-meter-eight tall man was pressured by the president, and burst into tears in front of everyone, sitting on the ground and crying without image, can you imagine that picture? Mu Huan, "..." "Madam, I am not saying good things to the president, but the president is really not easy. Just take the reason for this, you know the importance of this project, I don''t say much, then that In this case, the president can only let it continue. Maybe the president can handle it in a bad way. But let''s think about it, someone who is born in such a high position." Chapter 865： Dagu was injured 2 "Some things are handled for him. Of course, there are many details. He may not think about it because he has all kinds of big cases, big things, others, his brain is instinct. Automatically ignored." "And, the importance of the project and the cooperation of Ling, the president does not tell you, maybe he does not want you to know this boring and complicated thing, he only wants you to be happy every day, and, to suspend the wedding The matter, the president just wants to come back and talk to you. He thinks that you are not the soft and cute before. Now you definitely have your own thoughts on your wedding, but it was too busy at the time, he didnt have time to talk to you. Speak carefully." "Of course, the president must have something wrong. For example, he threatened you with your good friend, but this is not what he wants. This character makes it, you say, just a high-cold king, he handles things. It must be strong, this is a habit, an instinct, and it is poisoned by cold-blooded education from childhood." "Strictly speaking, the president is also a victim. Before meeting your wife, the president is a ridiculous machine workaholic. Every day, there is only work. You say that this life is pitiful!" "Its hard to meet you, this life is a bit colorful, I know what the rest is. Before I went abroad, in order to get back early, the president didnt have the tight feeling of the schedule. I took turns with another special help. When I was on the job, I couldnt hold on to such high-pressure work, and the president was alone." "Madam, talking about the president, I am so sad that I want to cry, he is really too hard..." "There are other things, you said, the president is so old and married a small wife, all day long in the palm of his hand, the beauty of a small day is very, suddenly, the little wife is not a delicate, his cognition The view must have collapsed! It takes time to fix it." "Madam, you will pity our president, you see him so hard to fight, life does not know what is enjoyment, likes, like you, if you don''t want him, what can he do..." "If the president can''t think of it, the livelihood of tens of thousands of employees will be over, and tens of thousands of employees will be behind tens of thousands of families. Tens of thousands of families will involve many, many, and upstream and downstream partners. Can''t think, think about it and be afraid!" "Madam, the livelihood of so many millions of people depends on you!" Those who can work with Bo Junyan are very capable people and can be his right-hand man. Wang Te is naturally a particularly capable person. In such a minute, I will say that a **** who is high above is a little pitiful to the students. Said Mu Huan, distressed want to tears. How busy is Jun Junyan, she knows. Think again, he does not have any leisure activities, every day except work, is work. Often she slept and felt that there was no one around, going to the study, he must be. Life is really no fun, color, as Wang Tezhu said. Every president will have a **** assist. Its name is special help! After Mu Huan listened to Xiao Junyan who had been through the road, how hard and hard she was, she wanted to talk to Bo Junyan. Who knows, Bo Junyan did not come back at night. Chapter 866： Dagu was injured 3 The next day, when she finished her breakfast and went to school, she was responsible for protecting her grandmother''s bodyguard. She called and said that she was a man who claimed to be her husband. She had to pick up her grandmother from the nursing home. The bodyguard said that she was very temperate. No, don''t know if you want to start with the other party, so call and ask her. Through the bodyguard''s description of the man''s appearance, Mu Huan can be surely thin. I thought again, yesterday, Bo Junyan said that if she dared to think about leaving him, he would let her bear the price that she could not afford. Suddenly, she was frightened. She grabbed a car key and drove her car all the way to her grandmothers place. nursing home. When she arrived, Bo Junyan just came out of her grandmother''s room. Mu Huan saw him, rushed to the past, then dragged him hard and went to a corner where no one was. A hand grabbed his clothes, "Bo Junyan what you want to do! If you dare to move my grandmother, I will definitely kill you!" "Kill me?" Bo Junyan sneered. "You have the ability to come!" She would have thought that he would hurt her grandmother! Even if he said it again, can he move people around her? Not to mention her most important grandmother! Imagine that Mu Huans grandmother didnt know that she was married, and she did not believe that he was her husband. The color of Bo Junyan was even more gloomy! After a long time, she didnt even tell her grandmother that she was married! However, it is really strange that Mu Huan, she is still so small, this marriage is forced to marry, if she tells her grandmother, she marries, her grandmother will definitely think she is dragging her, she Grandma had always wanted to go early because she was in poor health, and she no longer dragged her thoughts. If she can''t do it well, her grandmother will think about ending her life, let her never be completely dragged, no one can threaten her, plus, their feelings have always been too unstable. In the case, Mu Huan did not dare to say it easily. After the bed has passed the storm, you can completely let go of the joy that you dont have to worry about. I intend to talk to Bo Junyan that they first pretend to be friends and men, to see her grandmother, and then say that they are getting married and then holding a wedding. After all, after all, The elderly feel that it is a marriage to hold a wedding. When she sees a grand wedding, her grandmother will definitely not think much. But he has been busy, and then he hasn''t had time, and then something happened... She has to prepare for the road, and naturally she won''t tell her grandmother that she is married. Mu Huan is annoyed, "Come on!" As her voice fell, she sprayed a spray at the same time, sprayed him toward him, tried to knock him down, and then healed him, let him not threaten people! However, she sprayed several times, and Jun Junyan stood there still. Mu Huan was dumbfounded. "How come you don''t fall?" "I am completely immune to this kind of medicine." Bo Junyan watched her twilight become colder, because she actually used medicine for him! Really started with him! Mu Huan, "..." How do you have this special good constitution? When she just wanted to say something, she saw that thin Jun Yan was licking the tie. The instinct of the intimidation took two steps back. "Bo Junyan, you..." "You are a little thing with no conscience, no heart and no lungs!" Perhaps, Jun Junyan was at first sight for Mu Huan and didn''t know it. He was at a blind date, and among so many people, he noticed her and chose her. Chapter 867： Dagu was injured 4 When she married her, he wanted to live with her for a lifetime. She wanted to do whatever she wanted. As a result, she didnt say she wanted to live with him for a lifetime. She didnt put him in her heart! Even in her heart, he is so unbearable! If before, Bo Junyan was just angry and afraid. Because she was wronged, she wanted to leave him. She was afraid that she was too shallow. So now, Jun Junyan is injured. Her series of reactions hurt his heart. Even if he was so angry yesterday, he thought about it and wanted to continue using the method of loving the house and Wu, so that his wife could slowly love it and slowly refused to leave him, but... She said that he wants to hurt her grandmother. What is he, no matter how, how could it hurt her grandmother? The heart of Bo Junyan was really hurt. The big cow of the cow is just a person. It is a person who has the heart. If the heart is made of meat, it is made of meat, and he will hurt. However, the power of the big cows is so great that the wind is torrential. Mu Huan said that after Xiao Junyan came back, he could use madness to describe it. He is crazy, just crazy for her. Like a never-ending storm, it slams. They all want to ban her, but they are not willing. ...... "Don''t you say that I want to threaten you with your grandmother? Well, I will threaten you with your grandmother! Mu Huan, you will give me obedience in the future! If you don''t obey, I will make your grandmother look good!" Channel. Its just a threat, it sounds more like a pique. "Thin Jun Yan, you dare!" That''s like this! Just like that, threatening her like this! She said so to him, she hates people to threaten him! Why did he threaten her like this upgrade! Also, blame her for thinking about him like that? He first took Xiaomeng, they threatened her, and yesterday, the gloomy monk, let her bear the price she could not afford! Today, she came to her grandmother''s sanatorium. Is he like this, so that she can not think like that? "You try to see if I dare." Mu Huan said with anger, "Bo Junyan, you will tell me this way, you will lose me forever!" She just thought so, didn''t think that he would really do what her grandmother would do. Otherwise, she wouldn''t just want to spray, let him fall, and teach him not to threaten people, but he is even better! "If someone wants to have it, they will lose it." Has he owned it? "Yes, I am wrong, I said wrong, you have not had it!" Mu Huan sneered. What is special, what does he mean, he has not owned her? The love that she dared to talk about is fake! Her marriage is also fake! The color of Bo Junyan is even more sullen. The big guys in love, the IQ is so low that people are brazen. ...... Mu Huans grandmother was taken to the thin house. Bo Junyan invited a dedicated medical team to guard her and give her the best medical conditions for rehabilitation. However, Mu Huans passport, ID card, and bank card were all taken away by Bo Junyan. Mu Huan then went back to the solution from a billionaire, and put it forward. Even her own hard-earned money was confiscated by him. Only the card that he had given her before, so that she can only spend the money here. This makes Mu Huan more angry, and Bo Junyan is no longer the madness of the past. He is more chilly than before. Before that, there was always a party between the two who was trying hard to fix it, but now both of them are In the air, the relationship drops to freezing point. Chapter 868： Dagu was injured 5 Boss... Wang Tezhu felt that after he had talked with him about his nose and tears, his president did not come to work the next day. It should be sunny, and he was happy to come to work, but who Know that the company''s atmosphere is worse than the previous days! He instinctively wants to take time off. "Wang special help, you can''t take time off, you have to take time off, no one is used by the president." The personnel manager dismissed his application for leave. "I suddenly felt very uncomfortable." Wang Tezhu said that he was holding his stomach, and he was very uncomfortable with his face. "There are too many people who are suddenly uncomfortable today." Wang Tezhu, "..." "You are a special assistant, an assistant with special ability, I believe in you, optimistic about you!" The personnel manager said that he patted his shoulder and left. "Manager Liu, what are you doing here?" asked Wang Te. "My eyes are not comfortable. I went to the hospital today for a follow-up visit." There are too many people who have taken leave today. If they refuse to offend people, they will not be rejected. The company will be no one, so he still has to take time off! Wang Tezhu looked at Lius good eyes, ... In the afternoon, when Miyazawa signed a contract with Boss, he saw Wang Tesuke standing in front of the window and went forward. "Wang special help, what are you standing here?" "I want to jump off the building." Miyazawa, "..." "Since this time, being a small person is more sad, the main son quarrels, and all of us are dead." Wang Te helped a face of tragic growth. "No, it should be! My chasing female law has never failed! Especially the little nephew likes thin brother, it should be properly reconciled!" It is impossible for Miyazawa to look at it. "I think so, but I am in Purgatory one morning this morning..." Wang Tezhuo said after reading to Miyazawa, "Mr. Gong, are you missing? Can I jump to your place?" "Well, you jumped to me! You are so capable, come to me, I basically don''t have to do any work." Miyazawa''s face, you can skip it! Wang Tezhu just wanted to say something. I heard a cold voice, "I want to jump and jump." Wang Te turned to look at the past, "President..." "Don''t you want to jump off the building?" Bo Junyan wants to jump, how can you not jump? Wang Tezhu, "..." Look, there is still a law in this day! "Bo, I will sign the contract that we said last time." Miyazawa raised the documents in his hands. Bo Junyan saw him without talking and turned back to the office. "Mr. Gong, how long can I live in this situation?" "Its been a long time." Wang Tezhu, "..." After Miyazawa entered, "Bo, what happened? The atmosphere was so good that day, how are you still doing this?" After Bo Junyan picked up his contract and signed the name, "You can go." "You don''t want to be like this! You see that the atmosphere of the day is getting better. It proves that I am still a very useful talent! You don''t have to use a military officer so good, so sulking, the people under the handle are going to die, to live. Why?" Miyazawa did not leave. Thin Junyan does not speak. "Thin brother, what''s going on, you tell me about it, let me this experienced person give you analysis and analysis, and then we will formulate a new operational plan according to the situation." It is rare for his family to use it. To go to his place, you must play his role! "No need to." "How come you don''t need it?" Chapter 869： Dagu was injured 6 "I took her grandmother over, and she couldn''t run her." This little heartless guy has to threaten. Miyazawa, "..." What is this dead operation? Its not enough to threaten peoples friends, but its threatened by peoples grandmothers! God was really fair, gave his family a good head, appearance, but gave him zero emotional intelligence. "You can''t do this thin brother..." "It''s very good." Bo Junyan sneered. "Not a thin brother, let''s say something ugly, can her grandmother still live for a few years? You are like this, if her grandmother is gone, can''t you control her? It is most important to keep an eye out!" You should not understand this truth! "And her two very important good friends." Bo Junyan thought of what Li Meng and Wu Xingye knew, but he did not know that the twilight was getting colder. Miyazawa, "Thin brother, you have been strong for a lifetime, so painful every day..." "Just be with me." Others... Thinking of Mu Huans heartlessness, Bo Juns twilight is deeper. Miyazawa, "..." What happened in the end? On that day, his family can still want to lower his posture and save it. Now, no matter what means to use it directly, just keep her. "Thin brother, you don''t want to go back to your cute little cute, let her sweetly call your husband, go there and hug it, want her to keep you mad, even in the end, let her hate you?" Miyazawa looked at Bo Junyan. Thin Junyan did not speak, but the twilight was a bit darker. "Thin brother, I believe, you can also see that she likes you with a small nephew. I told you that you can''t do this..." Miyazawa felt that the burden was heavy, and he had to do it. Bo Junyan also knows that this is not the case. Sometimes, some things, if you don''t know, can''t do it. No matter what kind of person can''t control their feelings. Injured, he can only obey instinct to do it. ...... Mu Huan even thinks that Xiao Junyan wants to take her grandmother to threaten her. She does not think that Bo Junyan really wants to hurt her grandmother. She will say those words, but she is angry, angry with him, threatening her, she just wants him. Learn to get along with each other and don''t move to threaten her. However, looking back, she also realized that she had hurt her, and she had wanted to talk to him. Therefore, when Xiao Junyan came to pick her up in the afternoon, she apologized when she got on the bus. "I''m sorry, I don''t really think that you want to hurt my grandmother. My killing is just a mantra. This is my fault. I apologize to you seriously." Mu Huan knows that Bo Junyan cares about her, also because This care, he threatened her again, she did not think about leaving him, and felt that he would not really hurt her friend, she would not want to marry him, because he is too much these days, he does not care Everything is strong, regardless of her rejection. She just wants him not to be so tough and wants to get along well. Bo Junyan glanced at her. "You don''t have to apologize for your instinctive reaction." Mu Huan, "..." After a while. "Its mainly the day before you said that." "I said that, you think I will hurt your grandmother, see, I..." The words behind Bo Junyan did not say it. He turned his head and looked out the window. The beautiful face had a feeling that people could not tell. Chapter 870： Have something to say 1 Mu Huan, "..." After she looked at him for a while, she couldnt help it. "Bo Junyan, do you know that you are called a sentimental now? If you say such a thing, you will go to my grandmother after one night. I dont think so for the first time. What do I think? Especially you take me. The good friend threatened me! You have already done this kind of thing, but you have not done it! I am sure that you will be afraid to take my grandmother to threaten me when you are angry!" Bo Junyan, "..." "Of course, I was too angry at the time. I didn''t pay attention to the difference and said that I hurt you. If I am wrong, I will apologize, but you made a mistake. When did you apologize? Are you threatening me?" "Yes, you want to leave me, you are ready to leave." Bo Junyan''s tone with inexplicable grievances. Fighting hard to get back, my wife didn''t want to be herself. At that time, he almost lost control! "Yes, I am ready, but I am preparing a wrong path for myself? Don''t you want me, I can only be a poor abandonment woman, will I be bullied and die?" As her dad said, once she and Yan Junyan finished, Ling Wei will definitely deal with her after she is on the line. She has a grandmother to look after, have friends, how can she sit and wait to die? Even if there is no such danger, she thinks that after leaving, there is better development and struggle for her own dream. Is this wrong? If you fall out of love, should you die? "I didn''t want you!" When did he say she didn''t want her, how could he not want her! "Do you have to say forgive me? After I saw my side, I gave you a lot of apologies. How hard I want you to not be angry with me, but what do you think? You think I want to save. Your heart is making your mind, even, I am the kind of person who takes the body to change my life! You look at me like this, don''t say forgive me, what do you want me to think?" "I know that you are busy, busy with big projects, but you are busy again. You don''t have time to call me for dozens of seconds. I forgive you? I forgive you how long it takes you to spend these words! You Really don''t have this time? You may be very busy, you are too busy to think about these little things, but, me? Have you ever wondered how much I am worried? Do you know how scared I am!" "All the time, what you told me is that you want a soft and well-behaved wife. I have asked, if I don''t know what you are going to do, you say, you will educate me." "But I am not gentle, I am not well-behaved, I am not weak, I am not the kind of weak girl you always think that will make you feel tired when you take a bag. I am a woman, I can open a two-pound with one hand. The man, you don''t like to fight, but I used to make money on it! I am not a person who will listen to you." "I want life, not what you say, let me do what I do, I want to be equal between us! I want to have something to discuss with each other, not just listen to you, I want you and you want The wife is a different day! The opposite is true! So, why don''t you be afraid of me, you don''t like this real me! Let me not find a way for myself!" "Yes, it was my fault at the beginning, I am holding you, I am not right, but I am willing to do that? I want to be like that? I am forced to marry you, but you don''t know!" Chapter 871： Have something to say 2 "I didn''t dare tell you the real me before the bed was in the storm. I am afraid, I am afraid that I would have such danger. If I tell you again, what do you do not like me? I want to stay because I like you. I will be scared by your side! I am afraid that the real one is not what you like. If you know it, you will not want me!" "After the bed, I really want to tell you the first time after you come back, but things are more sudden than I thought, I really have all kinds of efforts to do all that I can do. I really don''t know what else I can do." "But you didn''t say that I forgive me. Later, when your grandfather happened, I stopped the wedding. I know that you have your considerations, reason, but have you ever thought about my mood!" "After returning, you have not said that you forgive me. When you come up, I will threaten me with my best friend. I understand that you are born high and you are high. For you, everyone will listen to you. If you don''t listen to you, you threaten them to listen to you, but I am not your subordinate, not your opponent! I am your wife!" "You think I don''t care enough about you. You think I think you threaten my grandmother to hurt you, but when you threaten me, have you ever thought about it, you will hurt me too! I like people, take me the biggest. The weakness, come to threaten me! Threat me! My heart is not uncomfortable?" Especially she told him so clearly, she hates people to threaten her! "I know that you are very angry. I am taking you through the NST exam. I feel that I am not telling you. I have been lying to you. Yes, I said, I will not be jealous of you in the future, but that is In the case that you and I have good feelings, now we have a bad relationship. You have threatened me with my friends. I have not said that I want to be nice with me. Who will tell you your way of life silly!" "And, do you think that threatening me can leave me? I have family, have friends, don''t you have family, friends? I am anxious, you believe that I can quietly put your friends one by one. Toxic death, kill your grandfather again!" When she was still half a year ago? Half a year ago, she still couldnt do anything. Since she got the secret recipe of the Song family, plus the convenience of the laboratory, and shes inexplicably liked the messy drugs, she has mastered all the poisons in the secret recipe of the Song family. Oh... threaten her! She really wants to go, she can kill them! "And you, you are immune to the spray, are you immune to all medicines? You threaten me again, I can make you die without leaving any traces, do you know that you are the only one!" Bo Junyan, "..." Sitting in the front seat, Wang Te, who accidentally heard the conversation, shuddered. Like the president of their family, this workaholic, excessive consumption of physical strength, really use what medicine can not find out, was mistaken for death, she then engaged in the president''s parents, grandfather, she can really dominate the family! "..." The woman who will take medicine is simply terrible! "Let''s not say so embarrassed, just say lightly, I will give my parents some medicine, so that they will not be ashamed of death, threatening to let me go, you are not letting go?" Bo Junyan, "..." "So, don''t let the old threats force me to do anything!" Who will not threaten? Chapter 872： There is something to say 3 "And why do you feel hurt by me? Because I used to be nice to you, I am holding you anything, I am pleased with everything, listen to you, now I am cold to you, I am angry with you. You, you are like that, you are a problem! Called! I tell you, I will not be used to you later!" "I am a girl, the feelings, the person who is being detained is me! Give you a chance to marry me, keep me, you actually use me strong, threaten me! Tiger does not show up, you are a sick cat ?" Mu Huan did not want to leave Bo Junyan. She was angry. After all, she wanted to let Xiao Junyan marry her. In the future, she should pay more attention to it. Dont be so strong, they are equal. He can be good! The threat is still addictive! "I don''t like this person to be awkward, not as boring as you are, and I don''t say anything in my heart. It''s not as good as you want. You don''t want to be as angry as you think, just want people to kill you! I What have you said in the past, this is all my heart!" "I am telling you now, because you are strong against me, because you always threaten me, make me angry, can''t forgive you! I want to forgive you, you have to show sincerity to apologize, do something to let I am not angry with you! Not threatening me!" "Go back yourself! I don''t need you to pick up!" Mu Huan said, pushing the door and getting off. Bo Junyan instinctively caught her. "You give me away! Don''t let go, I will kill Wang special help!" Mu Huan looked coldly at Xiao Junyan''s hand holding her arm. Wang Tezhu, "...!!!" Have you made a mistake! Why kill him! Is he so important to the president? Have it! In the afterlife, he also wants to be the president! Don''t lie like this! Bo Junyan, "..." After a while. "You don''t leave me, I don''t threaten you." He didn''t want to threaten her, she thought about leaving him. "You haven''t heard of it? Women are very ruthless. Who is good to her, she ran with whom, you are not good to me, I am threatening me when I am still moving, what am I doing with you? Is it abused? Yes, if you are like this, it is threatening me!" "Don''t tell me, you are already very good to me, saying that except that I don''t go, how can I do the rest, I can do it, then I will go to the little brother to play. Can you tolerate it? No, let''s not look for it. Little brother, I said that I want to wear a beautiful point. Every day, I can dress up beautifully. Can you tolerate it? After all, you can only listen to you. If you dont listen to you, you will threaten me. !" Bo Junyan, "..." He was speechless. Mu Huan pulled back her hand and got off the bus. When she closed the door to go, she suddenly thought of something. "Tonight, my grandmother said that I want to have dinner with you. I will go back and prepare. You will give me back the expression of love, don''t be cold, let my grandmother see what, worry about me, if you let her get stimulated, I will To stimulate your grandfather! Make your family feel bad!" Isn''t it a threat? come! Threatening each other! Bo Junyan, "..." Wang Tezhu, "..." This woman is picking up, its too embarrassing! After Mu Hua left. After Bo Junyan was silent for a while, "You said, how should you treat her well?" He can think of what is good for her, and she has done it. She still wants to leave him and feel that she is being abused. What else can he do? Chapter 873： Have something to say 4 Wang Tezhu, "..." He didn''t know, he didn''t talk about love, he didn''t know how to be good for girls... "President, you have to ask Mr. Gong, he is experienced." Bo Junyan did not speak again. "Does the president go home now?" Bo Junyan thought for a moment, "Last time let you investigate my wife''s grandmother, the investigation report has written, her hobbies?" "No, my wife''s grandmother is just a brief report." Bo Junyan, "You have been working less and less carefully." Wang Tezhu, "..." Investigating my wife''s grandmother is a thing of the past! Not recently! However, he did not dare to say this. He is the president and he said everything is right! Bo Junyan also let people go to the grandmother of Mu Huan to find out what her grandmother likes to eat, and squatted back. He entered the house. Mu Huan was full of smiles and greeted him. "Husband, you are back." Thin Jun Yan. This is a picture that he used to see every day. In fact, there are not a few days before. He used to travel for so long. Yes, now, looking at her smile, he has a feeling of being separated. It seems, for a long time, for a long time, did not see her laughing at him like this. She is like this, sweetly calling his husband. This made him miss, reached out and hugged her, and did not say anything, he kissed him. Mu Huan, "..." Let him show his love point, not let him take the opportunity to take advantage of her! She is still angry! Because her grandmother was sitting in the living room, watching, Mu Huan quickly pushed the thin Jun Yan. The thin face of Bo Junyan, who was pushed away, was dissatisfied. Mu Huan, "..." "My grandma is waiting for us." Thin Junyan thought that she would be like this to her, because her grandmother, in order to let her grandmother feel that they are very loving, the feelings are very good. This made his face sink to the ground. Mu Huan saw it and reached out and sneaked him. Thin Jun Yan, who felt the pain, looked at her, and her face was unbelievable. She, screw him? Mu Huan looked at his eyes filled with, you do not give me a good performance, then so sullen, I beat How about you! Bo Junyan, "..." "Husband, you have worked hard, hungry, I have done a lot of what you love, delicious!" Mu laughed and grabbed his arm. Bo Junyan, "..." This fierce and wicked and sweet, free to switch... The Xue painting sitting on the sofa saw them coming over and stood up. "You are back." "Yeah." Bo Junyan wanted to behave better, but he was born to be such a person, so he was only indifferent. "Listen Xiaohuan said that you are very busy, often have no time at home, this time I told you to come back to dinner, I don''t know if I have disturbed your itinerary." After Xue Yu was taken over, she had not yet met with Bo Junyan, she even went Some can''t accept her granddaughter married at home. After all, she is still so small and is going to school. Today, I remembered having a meal with him. I wanted to know about their marriage. How did they get married, especially the family of Bojia? "I am not busy recently. I can come back to dinner with my grandmother every day." Is this a sweet smile like her every day, and call her husband? Mu Huan heard the words and looked at Bo Junyan. Is he so busy? Bo Junyan did not look at her, just looking at her grandmother. "As long as you are not busy," Xue said with a smile, just like, she also wants to know more about him. Chapter 874： Have something to say 5 "As long as you are not busy," Xue said with a smile, just like, she also wants to know more about him. After thin Jun Yan went to change clothes. "Although your age is a little worse, he looks pretty good." Xue painted. "Well, it''s alright!" Mu Huan nodded immediately. "Then how did you get married? He didn''t tell me in detail. You didn''t have time to tell me yesterday, go early in the morning." When I came back, I was busy cooking, so she didn''t have time to ask her. Mu Huan originally planned to tell her grandmother that she and Bo Junyan were married through exchanges, but I thought about it inappropriately yesterday. If she said so, who would come to her grandmother in the future, it would be bad. "I am getting married with him." "You haven''t reached the age of rushing to marry, why do you want to get married? And, why didn''t you tell me when you got married so much? When Jun Junyan heard that I didn''t know if you got married, it seemed to be hurt. "Is it hit? Is it seen by my grandmother?" "Well, the tall body is obviously stiff." Mu Huan, "..." Her grandmother recently read the novel to see a little fascination, this description. "Because I am..." Mu Huan said that she and Xiao Junyan were married, and said it in a light tone. But even if she said it was so easy, Xue painting knew that she was married because she was so small. "All grandma dragged you down..." When she was in a stroke, she was a little girl, and she didn''t know how hard it was. "How can I say that it is a drag, if it is not a grandmother, I still can''t marry such a good husband!" When Mu Huan said it, Bo Junyan just walked down. "Grandma, you see how handsome he is! Handsome people want to scream, isn''t it, such a good husband, if you are not a grandmother, I can''t meet it! Don''t think that I am still married at such a young age, you see him like this. Good condition, I just can''t find a better life than him. This kind of peerless beauty man must first be strong!" Xue painted looked at the thin Jun Yan who went down, and then nodded. "Yes, you can''t find it for a lifetime!" "More than your grandfather!" Most of the women in this world love handsome guys. Xue painting was the first time to look at the face of Mu Huan''s grandfather and marry him. "You have to be a little bit later, don''t make trouble, such a good husband, lost, can be someone else''s! When you cry, it''s too late!" Xue painted, no matter why they got married before, now it''s good Ok, Xiao Huan is right, people have to look forward, they have to look good. Mu Huan, "..." Is it a bit too much? "The more you look, the more handsome you are, the more you are satisfied!" Xue painted looked at the thin Jun Yan who came over to them, and the more they looked, the more satisfied they were. As a king, the strength of the thin Yan Junyan, I do not know that he won by appearance. After a meal, Xue painting was more satisfied with Bo Junyan, because her body was not very good, after eating, she went to bed early. "You don''t have to come back to spend time with my grandmother every day, you are so busy." Mu Huan said. "As long as you laugh at me every day, call my husband, and then go home to eat again." Mu Huan, "..." So good to say so good? Feeling that she has no air conditioning in the past, Bo Junyan hugged her from behind. "Wife, I know, I have a lot of deficiencies, as long as you don''t leave me, what do you say?" Chapter 875： There is something to say 6 "I won''t say anything in the future, what do you listen to, but what do you do for me, what do I do, okay?" Continue to be obedient. Mu Huan, "..." How to do! I feel that she is no longer resistant! "How do I get dressed, how do I get dressed?" Bo Junyan, "..." Can you change it? Mu Huan said before he said anything, "Forget it, anyway, I don''t like to wear too eye-catching, it is too much trouble to be surrounded by people all day." At this time, Bo Junyan felt that her body was completely cold, and she did not seem to be angry with him. She did not even want to leave him. She wanted to do it with him. She seemed to accept him like this... Suddenly he remembered Miyazawas words, did not like your woman, what you said was useless, if you like your woman, in fact, you dont have to do anything, just say something nice, stare at her, just fine. It is. Therefore, just such a good word, she will not be angry with him, not so cold face to him, not leaving him? And he is threatening her with her friends, but also all kinds of angry with her, strong for her? For the first time, Bo Jun Derived Ping felt that he was stupid! It''s so complicated to do such a simple thing! Let her be so angry, every day she is strong against her, so that she can''t wait to kill him, and he is getting colder and colder to him. He feels that if he continues, he will completely lose her. he He is really... Bo Junyan can''t say anything about himself. He suddenly understood what Mu Huan was doing at the company for Ling Wei. When people face the impact of feelings, there is really no reason, IQ can be said. "What happened to you?" Feeling his emotional changes, Mu Huan looked up at him. Bo Junyan, "I suddenly felt that I was stupid." Mu Huan was a glimpse first, and immediately, "Is it realized that it is stupid to threaten me?" "Ok." "I realized it, don''t make such stupidity in the future, and if you threaten me again in the future, I will threaten you even more!" Mu Huan said. "No, as long as you stay with me, what do you want me to do, what do you think, what do you think?" Bo Junyan said that she was more clasped. "Don''t just say it." "I can definitely do it." "That line, from today you are sleeping in the room, without my permission, not allowed to go back to sleep!" Bo Junyan instinct, "No." Mu Huan sneered, "Oh... just say something, hit your face!" Bo Junyan, "..." "Besides this, everything else will do." "You can do everything except you can''t leave you, except you can''t wear those clothes. You can''t just go back to the house and go to sleep. You tell me, what is it?" Bo Junyan, "..." Before, she was so fangs that she couldnt help but say that its awkward. "Wife, we are like before, isn''t it?" Bo Junyan bowed his head and kissed him. "Not good!" Before, he had a look, she had to do something, she didn''t want it! Bo Junyan, "..." "You let me go." Bo Junyan, "..." "From today, I want to teach you how to respect your wife. When your wife doesn''t want to do anything, you can''t do it. Don''t take advantage of your own high strength. I can''t beat you, you will give me hard! Just married. That inside, that is also illegal!!" Bo Junyan, "..." Chapter 876： There is something to say 7 "Go." Mu Huan said, opening his hand and walking a few steps away from him. "Don''t you be angry?" Isn''t she not angry with him? "What are you when I am? Three-year-old? Can you say good things when you say two good words?" Mu Huan sneered. "You look at the people on me, I don''t know if I was violent!" "No, this is a domestic violence!" Bo Junyan, "..." "I just told you to open the words today, not forgive you! You are now in this situation, it is called to stay in school to observe, I feel OK, forgive you, accept you, I feel that it is no good, you are KO Lost!" Thin Junyan heard the words of Junmeis face sullenly. "What? Want to threaten me again?" Mu Huan raised his eyebrows. Bo Junyan, "..." "Okay, don''t KO drop you. If I don''t think you can''t do it, then you can continue to work hard. When you try hard, I can do it, you can go back to sleep." insist on KO, I guess he wants again. Fried, she really didn''t want to threaten him. Bo Junyan, "..." "You just squatted during this time, calm down, think about it, what do you like about my youth, or who likes me, do you want someone who is my character now? Let''s start with Real character, first contact, wait for each other to be familiar, then say something else." They crossed too much between them, and they were together, causing them to have such a big problem when they encountered some problems, and they almost collapsed. And he only wants to hug, want to kiss, just want her to hang in his arms just fine. But she is not the kitten he raised, as long as he stays in his arms like that. Bo Junyan instinctively wants to say no, I can think of it, she is now on the anger, or follow her first, and then say no later. "What do I have to do?" "There is someone asking for forgiveness. If someone wants to tell you what you want to do, you will forgive you!" The man always has to ask you to tell him what to do, he will do it. If you tell him how to please you, then it is equal to yourself. Ask yourself to be happy! Also let him do something, she simply fell in love with her own! "I." Mu Huan, "..." "What you have to do now is to go to the room to sleep." Bo Junyan instantly blackened his face. Mu Huan did not care whether he was black or not. He has been too much in the past few days, and he is not allowed to know that this will not work. He will do so in the future. She didn''t know how high his military value was. She was so strong, and she was so good that she couldn''t beat her every effort. Every time she was bullied and succeeded. Like him, it really makes her angry. "I have to go back to the room to read a book, don''t come over, otherwise I will be very angry!" Mu Huan said walking upstairs. Bo Junyan, "..." He can still be tough on her, but he knows that she is angry in her heart, and that if she comes back hard, she will be more angry. He didn''t want her to be cold to him, he wanted to go back to the little cute who was laughing. Therefore, he can only watch her return to the house. Don''t let him hug. After thinking about it, he went to the study and went to work. Emperor... "Grandfather, our plan should not go on." Ling Wei said. "I have become like this, you have to back down?" Meng''s father frowned. "I am not going to retreat, but I can''t feel hope. Jun Yan does not like me. If I am hard, I am afraid that it will be bad at the end." Chapter 877： Have something to say 8 Ling Wei is a rational and loved one. She will not know the dead end, but she still has to go this dead end. "Now I am like this, I will make trouble again. Jun Yan will not be with me. I am such an old man. Can he still want me to die? Mu hurts my business and makes you feel like nothing." I have left my heart, and you let me take it a few more times. This is a sure thing!" Ling Wei is not good enough, and Meng is not afraid. He is such a person who is so old, even if he does something, how can he find him? Did you personally ask for the life of his old man? Get rid of him? In this way, the uncomfortable thing is to fuck! Some people are like this, treating others who care about him as a bargaining chip to threaten him. "Jun Yan said that if I marry a friend of his friend, he would help me get the Ling family. If I am married, I can, so I want to temporarily agree to the conditions of the monarch, and your grandfather is willing to carry on. As long as the grandfather is successful, my commitment to the public has been effective." Ling Wei came over to find the father, just to say this, she knew that if she directly confronted Bo Junyan, he would kill her by his backhand, so she could not continue to treat him if he said that. Any thoughts, just give up, she is not reconciled! He was hers, she Lingwei has been from childhood, is her Ling Wei! Her, why do people like Mu Huan take up? In any case, she must return to him! However, this can''t be hard to come back. and also. Anyway, let Ling''s first say it to your hand! Therefore, she intends to promise Bo Junyan, marry his friend, remove his defense against her, get his assistance, and then, let Meng Laozi reluctant to do things. In fact, this time almost let them two collapse, and a few more times, they will definitely be divided. She is not in a hurry, let Master Meng slowly come. Master Meng always thought that he was doing this for his dreams. In fact, he was just a piece in the hands of Ling Wei, let him take the lead in chess. It was not until a long time later that he realized this, but at that time, it was too late. After confirming that there was no problem with Mengs father, Ling Wei stood up and left. When she was leaving, she came across Meng Mengman. "When did you come from Ling Wei?" Meng Yueman saw her happy. "Come on, there will be a while. After reading the outside, I am ready to go." Ling Wei said with a soft smile. "When you are fine, look at your grandfather and then persuade him. He still thinks about you and Jun Yan. The stubbornness is a headache!" Meng Yueman also persuaded these days from time to time. Look at the old man, but I feel that she said nothing is useless. "Ok." "True." Meng Yueman patted her arm with relief. After Ling Wei left Mengjia, he called Bo Junyan. "The conditions you gave me before, I agree. When will you come out with your friend, let''s meet." "I will make an appointment with him and ask you again." "Good." Ling Wei said that he would hang up the phone. "Ling Wei, in the future, if my grandfather is doing something to Xiaohuan again, I will count on you." Ling Wei hangs the phone''s hand and slams it. What does he mean by this? "Bo Junyan, what do you mean? Why do the grandfather''s work count on me?" Did he know that she has always been planning for her husband? "More today, see you tomorrow, tomorrow''s update will start after 12:30. Chapter 878： Should leave traces 1 "Who are you, we all know well." The meaning of Bo Junyan is that he does not need to say anything more. "Bo Junyan, don''t be too much!" Ling Weidao, she has not done anything, she can be sure that Bo Junyan did not seize any evidence from her, so he said that she was too much! "You don''t have to, Ling Wei, cherish your life, I know that you are not convinced, but some are not you look back, it is still, and you also know clearly that you and I have been family feelings from the beginning Better than men and women." "Bo Junyan, you talk about a love, really talk about the six parents do not recognize." Ling Wei''s tone with a bit of ridicule. "Yeah." Thin Jun Yan whispered. Ling Wei did not say anything, and hung up the phone directly. At this point, Bo Juns words have been the final sentiment for Ling Wei. If she goes on the right path, he will try to help her because of past commitments. If she goes the wrong way, he will not be merciful. Meng Yueman and Ling Weis mother have a very good relationship. The two are good friends who grew up together. Ling Weis mother is also a very good person. When she died, she was still Ling Weis fiances Bo Junyan. She promised that she would protect Ling Wei for a lifetime. Bo Jun Yan promised. Therefore, Lingwei can be good. He doesn''t want to deal with her. Therefore, she will tell her twice after she found out that she has such a thought. She hopes that she can cherish the family''s sentiment. After hanging up the phone, Bo Junyan began to check the Raiders on the Internet, how to please women. Although Miyazawa has many experiences, the methods he provided, Bo Junyan did not think that he was suitable for his wife. He thought that his wife was also an internet addiction girl. Therefore, his online search was more popular with girls. It was as if she was watching the fireworks at the Star Building last time, she was very happy. But Bo Junyan saw a lot and felt that it was not suitable. Because most of them are emptying her shopping cart, take her to buy and buy, send her lipstick, a whole year of lipstick, send her a bag, cure all kinds of diseases. And his wife does not lack these. Finally, when he wanted to turn off the webpage, he found that there was a dating site on the webpage, and then saw the number one dating site, Xishan Hot Spring. In this cold early winter, enjoy the warmth of love, happiness index, super five stars in the warm hot springs! Bo Junyan thought about it and thought that this place was very good, and people immediately arranged it. That night "Flying, I made you stay up late." Mu Kexin walked into the room of Longfeiyu. Longfei, who is playing the game, looked back at her and said, "I don''t eat late at night." "I have done it for you, you will try it. In order to do it for you, I am injured." Mu Keyin said to put the good night and night to the side of Longfei, then reach out and let He looked at the wound on her hand. "You don''t have to be so troublesome in the future. I want to eat and let the chef do it." Longfei didn''t stop the game he played. This made Mu Kexin look very annoyed. Her girlfriend, who worked so hard for him to stay up late, he did not say that he ate, and even looked at her and refused to look at it! What does he think of her? "Hida, where did you put me?" She looked at the dragon''s eyes and her eyes were a little choked. Longfeiyi heard her misbehaving voice and saw that she was crying before she stopped the game. Chapter 879： Should leave traces 2 "What''s wrong with you?" His tone was a little intolerant. What is this for her good end? She can''t be quietly on the side? "You chase me as a girlfriend, you let me live with you, but, do you really think of me as your girlfriend?" Mu Kexin whimpered. She wants to be his real girlfriend. She really likes him. Even if they don''t stay together in the future, she wants him to have something to do with her. She doesn''t want to look at him like this, and then she is stunned. Take it away! Dragonfly, "..." Speaking of this, he is quite sorry for Mu Kexin, no matter what kind of person she is now, but he is actively pursuing her, taking the initiative to let her live with him, but, after living together, he Did not cultivate her feelings with her, just took her out to watch a few movies, eat a few times. "I have been busy recently, I have no time to accompany you. There is a card here. You take yourself to go shopping and buy something." He really can''t let himself go with her, and he really can''t cultivate her feelings with her because he looks When she arrives, she will feel pity, she will be annoyed and disappointed. Disappointed, his star grew up, it turned out to be like this. Now, she ruined the best expectations of his life, so although he felt that he was very sorry for her, but he could not force himself to do anything, so he could only make up for her with money. Mu Kexin did not pick up the card he handed over. "Hida, I am not with you for money, I dont mean to buy anything, I like you, I will be with you, I just want to be normal with you. Couple." When she came in, Longfeiyi kept giving her money. At first, she was very happy. She thought that no matter what, she was earned, but it didnt mean to buy and buy every day. Buy it. Nothing to buy him is more attractive to her. Looking at him so handsome every day, let her really, really, want to have him, even if it was only once owned. Longfeiyi looked at Mu Keyins eyes with some surprises. He can see that Mu Kexin said that at this time, she really is not with money for him, she likes him. Long Feifei rarely met people who didn''t love money. Therefore, at this time, the impression of Mu Kexin changed a bit. He thought that she was a flower-in-law who had brain-scarred love, but now, it seems that it is not. "Hida, I really like you, don''t you ignore me anymore?" Mu Keyin said, grabbing the hand of Longfei. "Hida, you may not know, although I refused your pursuit at first, but in fact, I saw you, my heart is very shocking! Because of your eyes, your eyes give me an inexplicable familiarity, This familiarity makes me feel like I have seen you." "But I''m sure I haven''t seen you. I thought, maybe we are the lover of the last life. This is the love that is destined for it. The moment of heart, the feeling is coming too suddenly, let me panic. Refused you." "No, not at that time, it should be earlier!" "When we met at the restaurant, I should like you from the first sight of you, flying, I really, really like you, since you chase me as a girlfriend, there must be Like me, so, don''t be so far away from me?" Mu Keyin said that he was close to him, and almost everyone came to his arms. Chapter 880： Should leave traces 3 In case, just in case, Mu Kexin would not say to Longfei that she was the little star that was abducted in the past, but she must use the previous feelings to make Longfei shake and let him accept her. Close to. Therefore, after thinking that Longfeiyi was looking for the stars of the year, she said that his eyes are familiar, like the lover of his life. Use this to remind Longfei, she is the star of his heart! The person he most wants to find, the person he likes the most, is in front of his eyes, he does not act, what are you waiting for! Losing the mother''s blessing, Mu Keyin has also grown a lot. It is no longer a stupid white, brain-dead, and has a mentality. In particular, she has been secretly observing Mu Huan and observing her changes. At this time, she let Longfei squatting close to her face, using her eyes to flash a look similar to Mu Huan, and, more recently, she is wearing a dress similar to Mu Huan, and also cut her hair into a slap I like almost the same head shape. Their two eyebrows are somewhat similar. She is so deliberately dressed like Mu Huan, and when she mentions the childhood, she thinks of Longfei, she is the little star, the person he wants to find, to stimulate Since then, he has been looking forward to the stars for years. Let him be confused by her. "Hida, I really want to be with you, I will see you so familiar, it must be that we have had the past, it is destined, flying ..." Mu Keyin is once again close to Longfei. Dragonfly is also fascinated by her. When people can''t get it, they are always eager, the more they desire, the deeper the obsession, the more they desire, the desire to imagine, the longing heart hurts... So eager to have, now, just in front of him, although all kinds of things are not as he wished, but she is still his favorite, he has been obsessed with these years. Long Fei can not find, he has any reason to refuse. His star, his star... His favorite star. until Long Feiyan saw the scar on Mu Kexin''s right leg. He remembered that she had saved her left leg and then looked at her left leg without any trace. He instinctively asked, "When your leg was so heavy, how did you leave some traces? On the other hand, there was a scar on the leg? How was the leg hurt?" Mu Kexin, "..." Did he make a mistake! At this time, suddenly asked her injury on the leg! Long Feiyan looked at her left leg again. He felt that there was no trace of her leg injury. He felt that he was hurt like that. He should leave some traces anyway, because he was injured in the past. The stars are light and the best medicines are used, but those wounds still leave traces. "Have you been hospitalized for a long time because of a leg injury? How did the injured leg not leave a trace?" He was able to stay in hospital for so long, and he felt that he should leave some traces. Mu Kexin, "..." She didn''t know how to answer this question for a while. Because Lin Qingya knew that Mu Huan was injured in the leg, they changed the information on her hospitalized leg. However, her leg was actually not injured and there was no scar. After thinking about it for a while, "I... I... there was a drug that was smeared at the time, so no traces were left." "The next update will be around 6:00 pm Chapter 881： "What medicine is so amazing? Why not use this leg for you?" Longfei instinct. At that time, the medicines that could be used by his dragon''s ability were definitely better than those of his family. He left traces, but she did not have it. It was a magical medicine. "I... I don''t know, it''s the medicine that my grandmother gave me... I''m looking for such a problem. Mu Kexin is involuntarily stuttering." Longfei is not a stupid person. Besides, she is so stuttering. If he still can''t see anything, then he is stupid. and also "Why don''t you ask me why I know that your left leg is hurt?" He never recognized her. She is not surprised. Why did he know that her leg injury was very serious? Mu Kexin, "..." It is also a problem that makes her unprepared, too sudden, and a question that is not good enough to expose her. "What happened to you?" Longfei squinted slightly. Mu Kexin forced himself to calm down. "Yeah, why do you know what I am hurting?" Then he said again, "Don''t you investigate me?" "Also, people like you, the girlfriend must be looking into the other side." After that, Mu Kexin really admire his wit! Even in this critical juncture, I thought that this is in line with common sense, so that he can''t pick the answer! Her answer like this did not have any problems at all, so that Longfei could not pick any problems. However, he still thinks she has a problem. "When we first met, you didn''t mean that you saved you, are you chubby brother? What impression do you have on your chubby brother? Also, can you say that you were trafficked into the mountains? The specific situation?" Because I have been unwilling to believe that my star will become Mu Kexin when I grow up, so I noticed the problem, and Longfeiyi asked more details. "I...I..." Mu Kexin squinted, and she would have a headache when she thought about it. "I really don''t remember the past. My mom said that I was stimulated and had trauma." Stress disorder, coupled with a high fever for a while, the thing at that time, really... can''t remember..." Although Mu Kexin said that it is very reasonable and reasonable, but he feels that there is a problem with the dragon fly, the more he wants to have more problems, plus, his star grows up and becomes Mu Kexin, for him, it is devastating. The blow, if Mu Kexin is not, then there is hope in his life, and his good dreams have a chance to realize. Therefore, he immediately let go of Mu Kexin and rushed out. He wants to re-examine this matter! Check it in detail! Mu Kexin looked at the dragonfly flying out like that, and the man was stupid there. How could this be? How could this be! Why, she is so hard, and she has to work hard to get the effect just now. It will be successful soon, but the result is now. How can you do this! Mu Kexin hates it! Really hate! Why every time, she will fall short! What did she do wrong? Why do you want to be like this to God! why! It is really unable to control her emotions, can not help but scream! Why does Mu Huan get it all easily, why is she so difficult? why! Xishan Hot Spring...... Xishan Hot Spring in Yuncheng is a well-known hot spring in the country, with many hot spring resorts. Chapter 882： One of the most famous is the hot spring resort of Boss. The plan of Bo Junyan is spent this Saturday and his wife spending time here, bubble hot springs, to eliminate the cold, nothing is gone. and also Anyway, he thought very well. but On the fifth night of departure, Mu Huan brought her grandmother and brought Wu Xingye and Li Meng. The original two-person world became a five-person world, which made it impossible for Bo Junyan''s face to smell bad. After getting on the bus, Mu Huan stole him, whispered. "You don''t be so cold-faced, you will make my grandmother feel that you don''t want to bring her out to play." Thin Junyan does not speak, but the twilight is dark. You know, she brought so many people, he would not go. "I know what you are thinking, thinking, but you have to know that imagination is good, reality is cruel." Mu Huan patted his shoulder comfortably. The face of Bo Junyan is even darker. "Do you think that I am now, make you particularly unhappy, dissatisfied?" Mu Huan whispered. Bo Junyan, "..." "I have more than just the effort, and the strength of the temper, so you can adapt to it. If it is, you feel bad, you retire..." Mu Huans words have not been finished, and thin Jun Yans sternness I just came over. She is angry and let him marry her. It is still the same sentence. Anyway, if she says breakup, divorce, return, etc., he does not allow. Mu Huan is more powerful, and thin Jun Yan can be more powerful than her. He wants to retain her many ways. He just doesn''t want to use those means. He doesn''t want her to be cold to him. He wants her to smile at him sweetly. Therefore, he has more escalated her tolerance, how she made his heart reluctant, he followed her. Just don''t say anything like this. Mu Huan did not continue, she said that she was letting Yan Junyan her, but actually wanted him to know more about her, to see if he could accept her. After all, if you go back to the past mode, he just hugs and kisses all day, and they havent said anything else in other things. That is, they cant live forever. When I was in the hot springs, Mu Huan took her grandmother and Li Meng to go to the woman, bath. Wu Xingye looked at the thin and smelly face of Bo Junyan. He thought that he was still good at going back to the room to eat food and playing games. Therefore, he decided to return to the house decisively. Bo Junyan did not have the mood to go to the hot springs alone, so he went back to the house to handle the business. He felt that Mu Huan could always accompany him at night. but No. On the first night, the second night, she was with her grandmother and Li Meng. On the way back, the face of Bo Junyan is even more ugly. In the future, he can''t let her do this! The recent Bo Junyan was in a bad mood because his wife refused to let him hold it. This allowed Boss to ease the low pressure for a few days and slammed like a cold current. Emperor, Lingjia. "Hey, this thin Junyan has such a good relationship with his wife. It seems that Lingwei has no hope." Ling Feng put down his newspaper and held his eyebrows. "No hope and nothing, Xiaowei''s conditions are so good, I can definitely find better." After the woman put down the tea, she said softly, and then her eyes fell on the newspaper. When she saw the appearance of the girl in the photo in the newspaper, she was a glimpse. After a while, "This... this little girl is the wife of Bo Junyan?" "The next update will be between 10:30 and 11:00. Chapter 883： Let him be afraid of 1 "She... she looks so small, how can she get married?" The voice of the beautiful woman has a feeling of incomprehension. "What''s wrong?" Ling Feng looked at her. "Nothing, just think she looks so small." Raised, the look of the beautiful woman returned to normal. "Well, I heard that it was just a freshman." "How come you get married so early?" "At first it was because her grandmother was in a coma, and in the hands of Mu, she was forced to marry Bo Junyan by her grandmother." The beautiful woman hangs on the hands on both sides of the body, clenched it, but released it. "I thought this was a good gimmick. Ling Wei definitely had no problem with her. Who knows, it is a difficult one to deal with. Ling Wei and Meng''s father, the two have not yet driven the **** away." "This is mainly because Xiao Junyan likes her. This little girl looks good." "Well, you are right, mainly because of the fact that Bo Junyan likes it. If you want to do it, it would be useless. He likes it, and Ling Wei and Meng Laozi are no better." Ling Feng exclaimed. The most important thing is that men like it. Men like to have everything, don''t like it, and it''s useless. The beautiful woman looked at Mu Huan in the photo and didn''t talk anymore. "Hey..." Ling Feng couldn''t help but sigh again. "what happened?" "I can see that Xiao Wei has really thought about it. If she can be with Yan Jun, like half of her mind, then everything will be fine. If she can''t be with Bo Junyan, then we want her. Its hard to give half of the familys property to Xiao Xiao. Ling Feng, who is raising her own daughter, knows how strong she is. The beautiful woman opened her mouth, but did not say anything at the end. The beautiful woman is the wife of Ling Feng later, Xue Yun. At this time, Ling Wei came back from the outside. Ling Wei has always hated Xue Yun, the stepmother, and Xue Yun is also afraid of such a strong Ling Wei, so she saw her back. "Small is about to leave school, I will pick him up." "Well, let''s go." Ling Fengdao. When Xue Yun passed Lingwei, she greeted Ling Wei with enthusiasm. Ling Wei looked at her faintly, as proud as watching a maid. Others'' families are all stepmothers who bully their stepdaughter. Lingjia is, Ling Wei bullies this weak stepmother. Xue Yun subconsciously lowered his head and then quickly left. Ling Wei looked at her back and snorted. "Don''t be so rude to you, Xue Yan." Ling Feng said nothing. "How am I so rude?" What happened to Ling Wei''s face? Ling Feng looked at this kind of Ling Wei some headaches. "I am coming back to tell you something." "what?" "I want to marry my second son, Yu Ming." "How come you suddenly want to marry the second child of your family?" Ling Feng looked at Ling Wei. "When I am old, I want to get married." Ling Wei said. "It''s what Xiao Junyan has done with you!" Ling Feng has been rolling in the mall for so long, and he has his source of news. "I don''t know what Dad is saying. I am only coming back to inform you about this matter. Since you know it, I will remember to come to my wedding." Ling Wei said and went out. "Ling Wei, Xiao Yan is also my child. He has the right to inherit the property of Lingjia. Dad has made it difficult for you to divide the two families. It is rare in this world. Do you want to force Dad to do something to you?" Feng didn''t want to go from being a pet to a big daughter to the point of being too stiff. Chapter 884： Let him be afraid 2 "I force you? Dad, you are so embarrassed to say that I am forcing you? Who said that this family is mine! Now you have a face to say that he can divide my family property, it is even said that I am Forcing you!" Ling Wei sneered. "When I said that, I didn''t remarriage, and I didn''t think I would have any more children. Now, isn''t this child there? You see other people''s families give their family to their sons, but Dad won''t do this, small. Hey, Dads baby, you are even more! You two are my most important baby, so one half is not good? He didn''t want to say that he had succeeded in producing the family so early. However, his daughter was too active, and half of Ling''s shareholders were bought by her. In this way, she would cooperate with Bo Junyan, and he would soon be vacant. At that time, don''t say that his son can''t get anything in his hands, fearing that it will be difficult for him to spend money in the future. "I am the thing of my Ling Wei, I will never share it with others! Especially a person who snatched my family!" Ling Wei said. "Ling Wei, your mother is going so early, can I be a coward for a lifetime?" "You can find a woman. I didn''t stop you from going to find a woman. Why do you want to marry a woman and ask her to give birth to a son? You are always saying that I have always been a daughter, and I want a son to inherit the family business! You want it, I am not as good as you wish!" Ling Wei is strong. Ling Feng looked at her like this, and it was even more headache. This is the biological daughter he raised in his hand. He really didn''t want to deal with her. Why can''t she take a step back and force him? He is not an illegitimate child of a derailed student. He is a married child born in remarriage. His son has the absolute right to inherit his family. She cannot. Yuncheng... After the grandmother was picked in, Mu Huan went home to see her grandmother the first time. Her grandmother would be very happy to see her coming back, but today she frowned and worried. "What happened to Grandma?" Mu Huan went forward and cared. Xue painted shook his head. "Nothing." "Grandma, how do you look like this is not a good thing, how did you promise me before, you said something, you will tell me." Mu Huan took hold of her grandmother''s arm. If you have anything to look at, you must tell me to listen, otherwise I can''t. Xue painted her and looked at her. After a short silence, "Jun Junyans grandfather just called me and said that because he didnt like you and wanted to drive you away, he gave you a joke to scare you. As a result, you actually He hurt him, or he hurt him with a knife. He almost died. Your mother-in-law also needs to rest in bed every day because of this." Mu Huan''s twilight gloom, he actually found her grandmother! She doesn''t want to say it''s ugly, but this old man...! ! ! "Xiaohuan, grandmother knows, you must be because the grandmother will hurt his grandfather, right?" Xue painting knows her granddaughter very well, she is such a good child, unless she meets her bottom line, otherwise she will never make It hurts people, and she is her bottom line. "Grandma has passed, you don''t think about it." Mu Huan said. "Xiaohuan, don''t do anything for the grandmother in the future. Although the grandmother looks much better than before, the grandmother''s body, the grandmother knows that the grandmother is not going to work, you should not be threatened by other grandmothers. Someone will threaten you with your grandmother, you can leave it alone." Chapter 885： Let him be afraid of 3 "There will be no more people in the future who will threaten me with my grandmother. Grandma doesn''t have to think about it. You just need to raise your body well." Mu laughed. After Xues painting was silent, he said, I heard that I will be picked up because you have to go. If you dont let you go, let me threaten you. If I stay here, you want to run. I cant run, and its because I cant go to the top research institutes like NST and miss your most important studies. Xue painting thought that Bo Junyan actually took her to threaten her granddaughter, and her heart was very uncomfortable. She thought that because of her drag, her granddaughter could not go to such a top research institute to learn, she was even more uncomfortable, she has been Delayed her granddaughter. "Who did you listen to?" Mu Huans twilight was a bit dangerous. "A young boy." Mu Huan''s twilight is even more dangerous, it is Huo! He usually said that she was obedient, she had to endure, he actually found her grandmother to talk here! This time she will never spare him! "Xiaohuan, Grandma knows, Grandma said this, you certainly can''t do it, but Xiaohuan, Grandma really doesn''t want to drag you anymore. You are such a small child, Grandma has been dragging you for three years, if you are again because Grandma is wrong with yourself, grandma is really as good as that!" "Whoever is dead, whoever breaks the law, so that the grandmother can do something for you, so that the grandmother is also dead and valuable, and happy to die! This is a very good thing for the grandmother! So You must not feel how bad this is!" "Xiaohuan, you really don''t want to grieve yourself because of your grandmother, let alone delay your future for your grandmother..." Xue Xue, who wants to go early, really does not want to be wrong again because of her resentment, and wronged her granddaughter. She had long thoughts about her own break, but she was afraid that if she broke her own, her granddaughter would not be able to stand it, would collapse, would feel that she would not take care of her, she would not be happy for the rest of her life, so she did not dare to Broken. However, she really did not want to be the weakness of her granddaughter again and again, let her be humiliated, threatened, and delayed her future. Mu Huan looked at her grandmother, and it condensed a gloomy storm. She spent so much thought, and slowly dispelled her grandmothers idea of ??leaving the world early, and prevented her from dragging her down again. Today, it is a failure! Now her grandmother, I can''t wait to die in the hands of others, to completely prevent her from having weaknesses, and to help her defeat an enemy. This makes Mu Huan really angry! For her, whoever wants her grandmother to think about it, she will let anyone live well! Therefore, after saying good things, finally calming Xue''s paintings, I no longer think so, Mu Huan went to find Huo. Huo Li saw her, instinctively wanted to satirize her a few words, but his words have not been said. Mu Huan went up with a punch. She said nothing, it is direct arrogance! When Jun Junyan received the call, he rushed home. Huo Li has been stunned on the ground. He saw Bo Junyan and hurried for help. "Cousin, save me... help me... she wants to kill me..." Before Mu Hua said that she can play ten of him, he still does not believe, still think she is bragging, now he believes! This Mu Huan, its too, the wife is terrible! He has never seen such a horrible, so awkward woman! "Dragonfly recognizes that the little star is the plot within the next three days. I have to arrange it very well. Chapter 886： Let him be afraid of 4 Thin Jun Yan saw Mu Huans punch and went down, and quickly stepped forward to stop her. "Let''s let go!" Mu Huan looked coldly at Bo Junyan. Today, she doesn''t dare to talk to Huo, but she won''t stop talking. She won''t stop! "What happened?" Bo Junyan did not let go of her. "He spoke in front of my grandmother." Mu Huan cold channel. Bo Junyan looked down at Huo. "I am just telling the truth, why, this year is not letting people tell the truth?" Huo Li looked provocative. Anyway, his cousin is back, she can''t help him. Who knows the next second, Mu Huan, who was caught by Bo Junyan, went down with one foot. "Just tell the truth? You will go to my grandmother to say those words, should you know that my grandmother doesn''t want to drag me down? If you say those words, you want to make my grandmother feel uncomfortable and let her not think about it!" "If she can''t think of it, she will want to die! You want to kill her!" "Is she dead? No? You don''t say so exaggerated and scary! I just said a few words, how could it cause such a result!" Huo was very annoyed by Mu Huan, so not only Admit mistakes and counterattack. Mu Hua heard the words, but even more angry, I have to go. But this time it was stopped by Bo Junyan. She went down this foot and Huo was seriously injured. "Xiaohuan, I will teach him." Bo Junyan forced to pull Mu Huan to the side. "You teach him? How do you teach him? You can, will you beat him half? You are your cousin! Pro cousin! You will only lift it up and gently put it down, just like your grandfather. He said that he was joking, scaring me, that kind of thing was over! It was all my fault, I hurt him!" "I hurt him, he came to me for revenge! He came to kill me! Why, they have to go to my grandmother! My grandmother did something wrong! She didn''t do anything! Why should she be them once? Damage, threat!" "Is that she is dead? I tell you, if my grandmother has something long and short, I don''t care who you are, I will definitely let you die without a place of burial!" Mu Huan screamed. Huo was scared by her sly eyes. This made him have no doubt about the authenticity of her sentence. "Bo Junyan, let me go, I don''t want to do it with you, you let me scare him today, I am willing!" Mu Huan struggled, let Xiao Junyan let go of her. "Xiaohuan, I will teach him and teach him awkwardly! Let him never dare to talk again." "I have to teach him personally!" "Xiaohuan." The voice of Bo Junyan was a bit more ordered. She is now on her head and she is too embarrassed. "You can''t let go?" Mu Huan''s twilight is colder. "Xiaohuan, I will really teach him awkwardly." "Well, how are you going to teach him?" "I will shut him down to the island for half a year." "He almost killed my grandmother, just closed it?" "Little joy..." "You don''t want to say, my grandmother is fine now, things are not as exaggerated as I said, I am just too scared, will I think so seriously?" Bo Junyan, "You are now on the head, impulsive, you are like this..." This will destroy Huo Li, he will use other methods to teach him that he dare not do anything. Mu Huan looked at him and suddenly no longer struggled to let him let go of her. "You let me go, I won''t be up." Chapter 887： Send away 1 "Xiaohuan, I didn''t think so. I just don''t want you to be impulsive. I will definitely teach him that he will not appear in front of you and your grandmother again." "I know." Mu Huan said. "Xiaohuan..." What does thin Junyan want to say. "I know that he is your cousin. You can''t watch me beat him. I know that it is your grandfather. You have done enough for him. They are all your loved ones. You have already They have done enough, and they have not caused any major harm. They just said a few words. It may make my grandmother uncomfortable, but my grandmother is really not in danger. This is not serious." "Yes, Bo Junyan, not all things have to cause major harm, it is called injury, my grandmother should not be in a position where they are okay to hurt, this is my last time, the last time I look at your share, put After them, in the future, no matter who your grandfather, or who, dare to come to my grandmother, even if I say a few words in front of her, I definitely let them never say anything!" How did they find her, she was fine, and she said that it was difficult to obey, she did not care, just how they found her. Yes, her grandmother can''t. Her grandmother had such a mind, just a few words, can also have serious consequences for her, she really does not want to wait until there are such consequences, then do something. "No next time." Bo Junyan assured her. Mu Huan did not speak again, turned and left. After Mu Huan left, Bo Junyan looked at Huo Li. To his eyes like that, Huo Li suddenly chilled, and suddenly felt that instead of being told by his cousin, it was better to be half-dead! Since then, Mu Huan has never seen Huo Li. Bo Junyan did not feel that Huo was not wrong, nor did he feel that this matter was not serious. It was only his pro-cousin, who took the lead and moved the whole family. He had other ways to let him never dare to do this. He couldn''t watch him being beaten. His wife''s lethality is too great, and he is in the air, he can only stop her first. Mu Huan knows that this is a matter of thin Jun Yan, people are always more tolerant of their loved ones, just like she is like her dad, even if he is like that, she can also accommodate, but, knowing that she knows, she still Uncomfortable. She did not do anything wrong. She had tolerated his grandfather and Huo Li. How did they find her? She still thought that she could get along well and get along well. can They are just looking for her grandmother. His grandfather is an old man, can not be stimulated, have to let, but her grandmother is an innocent old man, she did nothing, her body is still so bad, why go to find her? They came to her, hurt her, she was fine, but she went to find her grandmother. Because of this incident, Bo Junyan and Mu Huan turned to a good relationship and fell into a stalemate. Emperor... "Dad, why do you want to call Xiaohuan''s grandmother? Can you not do this!" All the old men can say, Meng Yueman, who has done all the work, listened to his son. After that, the mood is out of control, she is going crazy, she really wants to go crazy! "I have told you that! You are still like this! You really want to kill me! Want this family to die!" Chapter 888： Send away 2 "Why are you doing this! Why do you want to do this! The new energy developed by Jun Yan has already brought the company to the next level. Lings now has no way to compare with us. Lings decline, Bos only Will be getting higher and higher!" "Why do you have to be obsessed with yours, you will destroy the happiness of Jun Yan! He is my own son! My son!" Meng Yueman does not understand, do not understand why he has to do this! "I just called her grandmother and told her that she was hurting me. What have I done?" I can''t even do this thing with the face of Meng''s father? Meng Yueman looked at him, he was going to blow up, he was going crazy, but he suddenly fell silent. Silence for a while. "Jun Yan you go to arrange immediately, we will go tonight, go to J." Meng Yueman finished, look at Meng Laozi, "Dad, if you object, I will faint you and take it away, if you are not The law is alive, I will not live with you!" Meng Yueman knows that her son''s tolerance has reached the limit. No, don''t talk about him, even she is tolerant of her father''s tolerance, she really persuaded to persuade! She really doesn''t know what to do except hard! Also, if she does not come hard, her son will definitely come, and the consequences will be more serious. She wants to be filial to her father and wants him to be fine, but he can''t do that. It is her biological son! She can''t ruin the happiness of her son because of her filial piety! In particular, people have not done anything wrong! It was her father who insisted on the nerves of obstinacy and looked for things again and again! He is looking for Mu Huan''s things, he went to find someone''s grandmother! Her grandmother is so bad, if he finds out what is going on, let Xiaohuas grandmother have a good deaf, Xiaohua and her son cant go anymore! After such an incident, in the face of such a headache, her son still insisted on being with Hu, and he was willing to leave. He could force him to stay like that. It is obvious that he really likes Mu Huan, and even cant live without it. Huan. She can''t, can''t watch her son''s happiness destroyed! What does Mengs father just want to say. "Dad, I am not exaggerating at all! You dare to fall down now, dare not live! I immediately follow you!" Meng Yueman''s look is cold, let people know that she is absolutely true, she really will Then do it! Even if Meng Yueman is filial, she is also standing on the side of her son. She is mad at her father. She goes with her, and she will not let her father continue! Such a mother, such a good mother to the son, who can, do not care? Therefore, in dealing with family-related matters, Bo Junyan''s tolerance is indeed high, giving them opportunities again and again, but this can not blame him. In this world, bad parents, sometimes children can not let go, they care, let alone, such a good parent to him. He doesn''t have a way to take Master Meng, but, no matter what he does, it will hurt his mother. He didn''t want to see her being hit, she couldn''t do it, and he was because of his mother. "Are you crazy? Because an outsider, you are going to die with me to live!" Master Meng was mad. "That is not an outsider! It is the daughter-in-law of my own son. Without her, my son will not!" Chapter 889： Send away 3 "Also, I don''t really need to marry people, I don''t need Lingjia''s property! I don''t want my son to stand on the top of the world, I don''t want him to have more money, I just want him to be happy and happy! Everyone Can''t ruin his happiness! Includes you!" "You..." Mengs father is angry, and you are really a womans long hair! "Dad, you really don''t push me to that share!" Meng Yueman looked at Meng''s father, and she was full of despair, so that the old man who wanted to say anything could not open his mouth. "Jun Yan, you go to prepare, we will settle in J, and the housekeeper is not allowed to follow the past." Meng Yueman said to look at the steward of Meng Laozi. In the past few days, she has been holding her dad''s side, afraid of what he will do. Did not let him contact with outsiders, only the housekeeper is waiting for him, he will know the mobile phone number of Mu Huan''s grandmother, it should be provided by the butler. "Meng Yueman, you dare! You really want to mad at me, you talk!" Meng''s father angered. "I just said, Dad, if you are dead, I will keep up." She will not be so unfilial, she will follow him. "You..." Mengs father couldnt speak again. After a while, he looked at Bo Junyan. "You saw no! Your grandfather and your mother, because the woman is going to die! She has made our family like this, you have to insist on being with her! You are not, you don''t feel conscience! You are Not bad?" "What is he uncomfortable? What is his conscience? Dad, this blames you! You want to kill yourself and kill me! Because you can''t get what you want, you ruin us!" How can this blame? ? How can we blame her son for not having a conscience? When Ling Wei was good with her boyfriend, he felt that they had no hope, and they both made trouble, let Jun Yan get married and have children. Well, she forced her son to get married and get married. Her son is obedient and married. Now, he saw some hope, and thought that Ling Wei might be with her son. He forced his son to divorce and stay with Ling Wei, just because he could not achieve the obsession now. The life of her son ruined his happiness. He made her son''s conscience uneasy? "Conscience should be daddy! You are old, you are not good, if you have something, I can''t stand it, and I care about you, you destroy my son''s happiness!" "What is it for me..." "Don''t tell me, you are doing this for the sake of the king! Jun Yan does not want this! I don''t want it with Ding Ding! You are not good for us! You are just to satisfy your lust!" "And, last time I called Lao Ling to tell you so clearly, he would not agree with the previous marriage conditions. His current property is to be given to his son half! You still think so. I sometimes want to open your head and see what''s inside!" "You..." Mengs father was said to be more vocal. "Jun Yan let people do this thing." Meng Yueman did not want to say anything more with her father. Thin Jun Yan, who has been standing on the side and said nothing, turned and left. In the evening, Meng Yueman and Bo Dingyi left the emperor. Mengs father was very fiercely opposed, and Meng Yueman really took medicine for him. Chapter 890： Send away 4 Master Meng did not expect that the daughter who had always been filial would dare to do this to him. He had many plans to carry out slowly. Now... Its all over. After sending them away, Bo Junyan called Ling Wei. "I have talked with you about the cancellation of good conditions." Ling Wei frowned. "What do you mean?" He is saying that in the future, will not let people help her get Lingjia? "I said, my grandfather will do something to Xiaohuan, I will count on your head." Bo Junyan hangs up and hangs up. Ling Wei looked at the phone that was hung up, and mad, sweeping everything on the table to the ground! This **** thin Jun Yan! She has already prepared all the plans, and with his support, at the shareholders meeting early next year, she can replace her father as the master of Ling''s, but he suddenly! Master Meng is really useless! I have been doing things for so long, and I have not succeeded in speaking. I am still tired of her! Really damn! Damn it! Yuncheng... Bo Junyan wanted to talk to Mu Huan, but she always avoided him. He knew that no matter how he handled it, he did it. At the beginning, he was equal to Huo, and she was uncomfortable. I didn''t know how to marry her. Now I don''t even know how to marry her, so she won''t feel bad. Therefore, he had not seen his wife for several days. Therefore, when he was at the banquet and saw a costume dressed by a waiter, the man was stunned. Feeling the abnormality of the atmosphere, Mu Huan looked over and confronted him with his deep black shackles. It is clear that they have not seen it for a few days, but it seems to have been separated for centuries. Mu Huan took the lead to remove the line of sight, carrying the wine in his hand and heading away. Bo Junyan caught up and chased it up. Mu Huan knows that he must be looking for her, so he came to a remote corner. Asked after Jun Junyan caught up. "How is it here? Still dressed like this, and..." This makeup made him almost unrecognized. "To do one thing, but also the personal feelings of former colleagues." Mu Huan mixed into the banquet today, is to return to the human condition. "what''s up?" "I will come by myself." Mu Huan said and turned and left. Bo Junyan did not keep up. She led him to this side and told him that he didn''t want him to follow her bad things. If he keeps up, the little guy should be more angry. Although Bo Junyan did not keep up, he always paid attention to Mu Huans actions and found that she was eyeing the boss of a company and then seemed to want to take evidence of the others derailment. After he discovered this, people made a fuss in the dark, making Mu Huan''s plan go smoothly. When Mu was busy returning to the banquet hall, he found that Bo Junyan seemed to have drunk a lot of wine. Around him, there is also a beautiful foreign girl. "Look, that Alice is going to help the thinner!" "Bo Junyan doesn''t know how to drink so much today! He usually doesn''t drink at the banquet, especially, he hasn''t followed people." "If this makes Alice, who is obviously interesting to him, give him away, fear that tomorrow, Bo Junyan will be responsible for her!" Has Jun Junyan not married? "What about married? Know what identity is Alice? The daughter of S, the second-in-command, if Jun Junyan has something to do with her, he must divorce his wife and be responsible for Alice!" Chapter 891： We don’t want to be cold war anymore. When Alice wanted to reach out and help Jun Yan, Mu Huan stepped forward and reached out to support Jun Junyan. "Who are you!" Alice, who looked at the beautiful man, was taken away and was very unhappy. "Before I was called Alisa" "I am his wife." Mu Huan looked up. "His wife?" Alice frowned. The wife of Bo Junyan, who is a waiter here? When Mu Huan just wanted to say something, Bo Junyan hugged her. "Wife... wife... I miss you..." Mu Huan, "..." He has always been a cold and domineering man, so she is so grumpy to call her wife, or in front of so many people...! In order to avoid the loss of her husband''s godhead. Mu Huan took Yan Junyan and went out. "You can''t go, you said that you are his wife, are you?" Alice took Mu Hua and refused to let her go. Before waiting for what Mu Huan said, Bo Junyan stretched out his hand and opened Alices hand. "She is my wife!" Alice, who was swayed, was very angry and just wanted to let people take Mu Hua. A tall man came over, didn''t know what it was to do with Alice, and took Alice away in a few words. When Mu Huan was going to take Bi Junyan out, the owner of the banquet walked to Mu Huan. "Mrs. Bo, I saw Mr. Bo drunk so drunk, so that people can prepare the room upstairs. You should bring Mr. Bo to the upstairs to wake up the bar." Mu Huan, "No, I will take him home." "This is not good, Wang special help is not, Mrs. Bo you are a weak woman, how can I rest assured that you left with Mr. Bo." The owner of the banquet blocked the road of Mu Huan and did not let Mu Huan go. At the moment, Bo Junyan, who was holding Mu Huan, began to make trouble. When he buried himself, he went to kiss her. Mu Huan looked around and looked at them. I didnt want her husband to go out to see people tomorrow, so I had to take him first. upstairs. As soon as she went to the room upstairs, Bo Junyan threw her down. "My wife is sorry... Sorry, I hurt your heart, sorry..." Mu Huan, "..." Is he really drunk? She just wanted to push him away. "Wife, don''t ignore me, don''t let me hug... Wife, let''s go back to the past... my wife..." "My wife is not angry with me, I know, I have a bad place, I know..." Originally, he wanted to push him away. After hearing his words, he sighed and pushed his hand away and became hugged. "I haven''t blamed you, you have done a good job." I can understand you very well. Although I was actually hurt, I was fine." When I really like a person, I can always forgive each other especially easily, not to mention that he has not done anything. "Then why don''t you blame me these days..." Bo Junyan looked up, and his handsome face was full of grievances. Seeing Mu Huans distressed, she couldnt help but hold his face in his hands. I dont marry you, its not mad at you, but I dont know, we have to continue. Bo Junyan heard the words and hugged her tightly. "I don''t want you to leave me! No!" "But you have such a good home, so good parents, you are so good at living, because I am troubled, your dog is not restful, because I, your parents have to go abroad to settle, can not be with you to support Heaven..." On the night that Meng Yueman left, she called Mu Huan and said that she would take his grandfather to leave the emperor to J. Chapter 892： We don’t want to fight cold again 2 Let her finally forgive her grandfather this time, she will strictly guard her grandfather, definitely not the next time. After her mother-in-law hung up the phone, her father-in-law called again and asked her to forgive Bo Junyan. Dont be angry with him. He couldnt help it, because her mother-in-law couldnt stand it, no matter whether its the father or the Huos accident, its his own life. Mother, how can he not feel bad. Don''t care, don''t protect them both. Also said that her mother-in-law is tough to take away the father, and said that if the father is mad, her mother-in-law will follow! Mu Huan heard such words, my heart is really uncomfortable, it is very difficult, her mother-in-law is so good, she is so filial, let her say such words, she has to be forced to what, she really Don''t want her to be so painful, don''t want them to be like this. Therefore, she has been thinking these days, whether they are not suitable for her, she will not hurt him to lose his family, if he loses his family, he will not be very painful in the future. After all, people are alive, not just for themselves. People are not only love in this life. He didn''t want him to lose his family, he didn''t want him to live, he didn''t want his family to live, she wanted his wonderful family, and he always lived happily and happy. "My parents had planned to wait until after our wedding, and went to settle in J. Dad used to nurse the body there. The environment there is suitable for the elderly, so it doesn''t exist because you can''t let them stay with me for the rest of the world. "And, it''s my fault to not do the relationship between you. It''s not your fault. You don''t have to blame yourself for this. It''s not that you hurt me. I don''t have to balance this relationship. My fault, my bad, let you be wronged." She did nothing wrong, her grandmother did nothing, and the result was hurt like this, every time she was wronged. Mu Huan, "..." What he said is justified... Its said by him that the things she considers are completely unnecessary! Mu Hua looked at him for a while and then suddenly asked, "Are you drunk?" A drunken station is standing unsteadily. If you are in a crowd, you will be so clear-headed, can you speak so well? The tall mans body suddenly jerked, and then he softened and fell over to her. Wife...wife... It became an unconscious mutter. Mu Huan, "..." Others are intermittent mental illnesses. Is this intermittent drunk? "Wife doesn''t want to be angry with me... don''t... don''t want me... wife..." He didn''t want to go on with her anymore. He wanted her to laugh at him, sweetly call his husband, and want them to go back. "Wife, we are still as good as before..." "In the future, my grandfather, Huo Li will not appear in front of you again." "Wife...wife..." His voice, the wife of the voice, melted. "I am like this now, you are sure you really like it, do you want it? I am not the same as before. Can you really accept me?" Let Mu Huan always worry about this, after he discovered her true face. I haven''t had a good time with her. "Besides not being as weak as I thought, it will be different. You are different there? I see it all the same..." Chapter 893： We don’t want to be cold war anymore. At the time, Bo Junyan was only unacceptable for a while. She suddenly changed from a weak little girl to a super-powerful queen. This cognitive impact made him need time to accept. In addition, he felt that she had not changed anything, and her temper of a small pepper was not a day or two. "I don''t have the kind of obedience that you think you are so obedient. I don''t care." She always cares. He wants a well-behaved wife. "Its as if you have been smashed." Mu Huan, "..." How is this so familiar? "Before I was in the lab, I didn''t tell you. I have already seen that you are not a well-behaved. Also, you think about it, after we got married, except for the initial period, then it was not. What do you want to do when you want to do something? I want you to do what you don''t want to do, or what you want to do, I don''t want you to do it, isn''t that what you want at the end? When are you listening? My words?" This sentence of Bo Junyan has an inexplicable grievance. Mu Huan, "..." This said... actually made her speechless! Because, for a long time, he has been very fond of her, in addition to her, she can not casually wear clothes, can not stay, can not easily approach other boys, really did not care about her other. And such a thing can not be said to be a tube, as a husband, these are what she should do. Its like she also asked him not to be close to Ling Wei. With such a thought, Mu Huan did not know what to say. After a while. "Husband, I seem to have a sharp horn." How did she feel that she was found to be able to fight, that is, she found the true face of her, she changed someone? In addition to concealing that he is very capable of playing, she has always been like this on the temper! He had already told her in the lab that he knew she was not a good thing. She still has been worried about this, but also wants to give him time to understand her now, and to get along with her, then decide whether she is going to be with her, is she brain-destroyed? "Oh..." Bo Junyan snorted. "No, no, I may have been said by those people. They all said me like this. I thought it was like that. I have to straighten out my emotions. You are embarrassed and go..." Mu Huan said that he would push away Yan Junyan. However, Bo Junyan not only did not let go of her, but also made her squatting tighter. He is drunk now, just follow his heart. "Bo Junyan..." Mu Huan looked up and just wanted to say something. Bo Junyan bowed his head. The next day, Yuncheng, which had been cold for a few days, finally cleared, blue sky and white clouds, coupled with warm sunshine, and peoples moods were great. Bo Junyan opened his eyes and looked at the sweet Mu Hua, who was sleeping in his arms. He couldnt help but bow down and kiss her. When she left her forehead and he wanted to continue to look at her sweet sleep, Mu Huan suddenly opened his eyes. "Its still early, sleep again. Bo Junyan glared at her and let her continue to sleep. In fact, he is also a little scared, afraid of her like, in those days, when asleep, like a little angel, wake up and look at him with such cold eyes, must stay with him. Mu Huan did not continue to sleep, but looked at him. "Husband, you really decided to accept me, should you be with me?" Chapter 894： We don’t want to be cold war anymore. Bo Junyan, "..." She also asked him this! "Do you not want me to talk?" "Mu Huan, don''t you think that you are stupid if you ask such a question?" He is so strong to keep her, she is afraid that he will not want her, the person who is afraid is him! Say no to him, don''t, say go, be ready to go! Mu Huan, "..." She just likes him a little bit too much about it. If she wants to make sure that he gives her a definitive answer, it will be over, and she will never want it again. He even said that she was stupid... This man... "You can''t answer one. Are you sure?" Bo Junyan, "..." Finally, "I am very sure." "That''s not your parents, don''t you feel sorry, can''t you be filial? Mom and Dad won''t want to be with you? So..." "You don''t have to think about it anymore! Parents, they really intended to settle in J, and you can see that their parents have a good relationship. They only have each other in their eyes. I am for them. Words are superfluous!" "Before, my dad went there and my mom followed, they took time out to play, didn''t take me, I always been the one who was left behind. Now my mom can''t wait until my dad completely puts down her work, she only I don''t want us to bother their two worlds, they don''t want to live with me very much. Before you marry me, they are abroad, I am at home." Their family is different from others. The parents of other people want to keep their children. His parents only want to guard each other. Mu Huan, "..." His words reminded her of the online section. For the loving parents, the children are all charged and charged. They are superfluous. She reached out and patted the shoulder of Bo Junyan, and comforted, "I am hurting you." "I only have my wife who is willing to accompany me, so good to me, so you can''t think of leaving me later, you should go there and you will follow." Bo Junyan reached out and tightened her. Mu Huan said that he would not want him, but he is still ready to leave. It seems to leave a shadow in Bo Juns heart. Always, he cant leave him. Mu Huan has always been a very refreshing person. The ones she worried about don''t have to worry about it. She said that she would let go of those problems when she let go, so she reached out and tightened him. "Good! Husband, I won''t leave you, I will always stay with you. Beside you, good to you!" After that, she said again, "Husband, in the future, no matter what happens between us, we must communicate the first time, and then do not misunderstand, don''t let us be worried, scared, think more!" "Ok." The hearts that have been hovering for so many days, all kinds of thoughts, have completely ended in his short one, and have been completely put down. Mu Huan looked at Bo Junyan and looked at her such a good husband, his handsome face. Suddenly there was a kind of excitement that was lost and recovered. The excitement also filled her whole heart instantly, making her difficult to control! "Husband, we will not cold war again in the future, don''t ignore each other again. When you ignore me, I am really scared! We are so good together for a lifetime!" Her voice was a little choked. . She didn''t want to have such a thing with him, she didn''t want to fight with him anymore, she didn''t want to be afraid again, she wanted to be with him, no one could separate them, he wouldn''t want her, she wouldn''t want him! Chapter 895： We don’t want to fight cold again 5 "Yeah." Bo Jun Yan hugged her. "Its so good to hold my husband like this! Now think about it, Im stupid with you before the cold war! This is the case for men and women in love. When the Cold War, I feel that I cant go anymore. Once I am well, I feel that I am stupid before. "Ok." "What?" Mu Huan frowned slightly. "Not so stupid." "Hey." Mu Huan snorted twice, just want to say, if you have eyesight, you will hear. "It is stupid." Mu Huan, "..." Forget it... don''t care about this straight man! "It''s time to go to school." Mu Huan looked at the watch. "I will help you with your leave." Mu Huan, "..." "how about you?" Ive been a ghost of the company lately. Im not going to work today, let them relax for a day. Mu Huan, "..." This is a good compassionate subordinate! In the evening, it is the birthday of Fu Si night. They dont like to have a big birthday. Therefore, Fu Si night just booked a box in the restaurant and invited a group of friends to eat. When Bo Junyan was holding Mu Huan. Brothers, "..." Is this reconciled? Just fine, so show your love? and also The little nephew is so a woman, so he is held, this... Feel like... If I haven''t seen Mu Huan''s embarrassment, they think that there is nothing. I can think of a person who is so embarrassed. At this time, like a kitten, hanging in the arms of their thin brothers, everyone has said that this contrast is too big! Mu Huan, because of Shangguan Yu, did not like Fu Siyues scum male. However, Bo Junyan said that she would bring her. She thought that she might come to see her sister, and she followed. Who knows, Shangguan Yu is not there. Instead, let her see that the little three sat next to Fu Si night. She suddenly looked disgusted. "what happened?" Mu Huan snorted with a small voice, "Slag Man." Bo Junyan, "..." "What happened to him and his sister, do you know?" "Go back and say." "Yeah." Mu Huan nodded again and again, she really wanted to know what was going on between them. After giving a gift to Fu Si night, Bo Junyan sat down with Mu Huan. They just sat down, and Miyazawa took Yang Ning. "Old Fu, I wish you all the years to come today! Today is a good thing to send you!" Miyazawa said. Fu Si gave him a blank night, but he still accepted his gift. After Miyazawa pretended to sweep the scene, "Hey, why didn''t you see Xiaoyu? Is Xiaoyu divorcing you? Your birthday is not coming!" The provocation of Shang Gong Ze, the irony, Fu Si night snorted, "I want to let her leave with me, she has to leave with me." Miyazawa often told him that Shangguan Yu didn''t want him in the morning and evening. When he was, he couldn''t cry too late. Now he asked him if he met him. He left, so he couldnt help but want to fight him. The voice of Fu Siyue just fell, the door of the box was pushed open, and Shangguan Yu came in. Although Miyazawa will ridicule, provoke Fu Si night, waiting for his regret to cry, but in the face of Shangguan Yu will not say anything. Seeing her coming in, he fell his eyes on Bo Junyan and Mu Huan. "Hey, thin brother and little nephew, this is a good reconciliation! This is a good, love the hedgehog my double 24K aluminum eye! Bo Junyan did not speak, reached for Mu Huan to take a piece of watermelon, and fed Mu Huan. Miyazawa, "..." Chapter 896： We don’t want to fight cold again. His family is really good enough! Just after winning the victory, I ignored him as a military division! I don''t want to think that he can successfully save the blind man, who is the credit! Oh, ruthless people! Shangguan Yu heard that Mu Huan was also there, and he looked over at Mu. She didn''t look at him for the first time, but instead looked at the past and let Fu Si unconsciously frown. "Yu sister, come here, sit here." Mu Huan greeted Shangguan Yu sitting next to her, but after greeting, she realized that she couldn''t, although she didn''t know what Shangguan Yu had with Fu Si night, but her sister is a room. In this case, I can''t take the position of the main room and let the third one take it! So she hurried again. "I am sorry that Yu sister, Yang Ning said that I was looking for something." Said to let Yang Ning sit next to her. Yang Ning also sat very close to her. Shangguan Yu smiled and didn''t speak. After withdrawing her sight, she looked at Fu Si night. Gu Lingyin looked at her and immediately leaned over to Fu Si. According to the said, Fu Si night birthday, the position next to him is Shangguan Yu, but at this time, Gu Lingyin is sitting, still relying on Fu Si night. Shangguan Yu looked at the two people who were close, and looked at her position. Now she is occupied by another woman. The heart is like who is holding it, so she cant breathe. The face was white. Let Mu Huan look at the poor place. However, she did not move, because this time, it is not suitable for her to intervene. It seems that it is too accustomed to this kind of pain, Shangguan Yu soon returned to normal. "Six night, I wish you a happy birthday." She pulled out her carefully prepared birthday present. Fu Si night snorted and took her gift. "Xiao Yu, how come you come so late, I thought you were not coming." Gu Lingyin looked at her and smiled. Shangguan Yu came to the main room, and she didn''t mean to let it go. And Fu Siyue did not let Gu Lingyin get up. "Today is busy." Shangguan Yu smiled and smiled. Then, after waiting for the ring to say something, she looked at Fu Si night road. "I still have important things to do, I will not accompany you to have a birthday, and have fun." After she finished, she looked at Mu Huan. "Xiao Huan, I will leave if I have something to do. You are happy." "Well, Yu sister is slower." Although Mu Huan did not know why Shangguan Yu was so forbearing, so watching Xiaosan with her husband did not counterattack, nor killed this little three, but no matter how she did, there were Her consideration, what she has to do is to support her. Fu Si night saw Shangguan Yu went away like this, did not think about it, got up and chased it out. Shangguan Yu, who had not gone far before, was caught by him. "Just just leave?" "What are you going to do? Look at you and Gu Lingyin''s love?" Shangguan Yu''s tone was a bit of ridicule. Fu Si night looked like this, she was inexplicably a little annoyed. "I have to go home very late tonight, definitely after the morning." "Yeah." Shangguan Yu whispered. "that''s it?" "What do you want?" "Birthday cake? Why don''t you show your performance on this day?" Every year on his birthday, she will make a cake for him. "It doesn''t work, so why waste that time." Shangguan Yu smiled and laughed. He never ate anyway. Why should she waste such a day and elaborate for him? Fu Si night thinks that she laughs, which makes him more annoyed than the irony just now! Chapter 897： I was the chubby 1 of the year. "I thought you would send a cake, I didn''t have people to buy a cake." Fu Si night did not know how to say it. "This way." Shangguan Yu said that he took out his mobile phone, made a phone call, and ordered a cake. Then look at Fu Si night. This cake tastes good. Fu Si night squatted on Shang Guanyu''s hand, slamming a hard, painful Shangguan Yu frowned, but she said nothing. "Shang Guanyu, this is your new trick? Is it a retreat? No, you have used it many times to retreat. This is an old trick." Will he not order the cake himself? Need her to help him order? "It is useful to retreat to the people who care about her. I have used it many times and it is useless. How can I use it." Shangguan Yu smiled. Fu Si night looked at her like this, and violently slammed her into her arms. "What do you want to do on Shangguan Yu!" Why are you no longer looking at him like you used to, no longer so full of love, so unyielding, then... Shangguan Yu looked up at him. After watching it for a while, she couldn''t help but reach out and gently touch his face. This loved one, the man she fell in love with, how much she wanted to live with him for a lifetime, she I have vowed to always like him, and I will be with him all my life. No matter what difficulties I encounter, I will insist on not letting go, but now she will not persist. She is tired, really tired... "Six night, one day, we will all be free." Fu Si night did not know why he would have a sigh of relief, this kind of breathless feeling, let him violently bow his head, slamming... ...... Just now Mu Huan said that Yang Ning had something to do with her. It was just an excuse. She did not expect Yang Ning to find her. "Would you like to join us?" What Yang Ning wanted was to find the one who attacked her and let her join them. "What are you joining?" "We become super Grand Theft Auto together!" Yang Conden. Mu Huan, "..." "Don''t you think that the life of Grand Theft Auto is very exciting? You have such a skill, you don''t do something meaningful, it''s too wasteful!" She has such a cow''s skill, but she hangs in the arms of Bo Junyan. When you are a good boy, its a waste! "I don''t think it''s interesting." Mu Huan didn''t know what Yang Ning thought, and didn''t want to judge people''s dreams, values, and in short, she didn''t like it. "You don''t feel bad when you hear the thief. In fact, we can do something very meaningful. I told you that my original plan was..." Yang Ning was trying to talk to Mu Huan, and was given by Miyazawa. I am walking away. "Miyazawa, what are you doing! You let me go!" Yang Ning struggled, but she simply broke away from the rule of Miyazawa. Mu Huan, "..." Fu Si night is not there, they are not cool, they are very happy to talk, only Gu Lingyin is sitting alone, no one asks her, she pulls her into the topic, she does not know what to say to others, Although she has seen these people several times, they are very high on her and are difficult to access. In the whole circle, only she is an outsider, which makes her a little uncomfortable and very uncomfortable. Probably the reason why Mu Huan once had been to her, she was not pleasing to the eye in her heart. I dont know, how can a person like Mu Huan marry Bo Junyan, who clearly heard that she was born in Xiaojiamen. Chapter 898： I was the chubby 2 of the year. I can think of it again, even if it is a small family, it is a hundred times stronger than her family. Gu Lingyins hand on her leg is slowly tightened. In this life, what she hates most is her low birth. If she is, she Born in height, like Shangguan Yu, it is a huge sum of money. When you are born, you dont have to use anything. It will definitely not be the case. Fu Si night came back after a while. "What have you done, how come back so long?" Gu Lingyin asked after he sat down. "I smoked a cigarette." Fu Si night whispered. Gu Lingyin still wants to say something. "Old Fu, have you had a birthday cake for your birthday?" Miyazawa looked at Fu Si night. "I don''t like to eat cakes." Fu Si night. Early morning, "When I saw your birthday, I always dominated the cake made by Xiao Yu. I didn''t give it to me. Is it my eyes? Dreaming? Or you have twin brothers, I don''t know?" Fu Si night, "..." "He has no twin brother. I am sure that he probably has a dual personality." Meng Lichuan said. Miyazawa, "Hey, old Fu, you have to be so ill with a disease, but also a double personality disorder! I envy you!" Fu Si night, "..." They have not heard of the biggest birthday! Mu Huan looked at the past. "No matter what disease is sick, I have to cure. I have medicine here. Do you want it?" Fu Si night, "..." Why did he ask them to give him a birthday? Still his thin brother is good, when will not fall into the stone. Then, he found that his family did not have the heart to look at him. He was watching his family all the time, paying attention to her needs from time to time. She just wanted to drink juice, and the juice was sent to her mouth. What did she want to eat? Whatever is in her mouth, it is more thoughtful than waiting for the little ancestors. His mouth twitched slightly. His family, Bo, probably didn''t hear what they were talking about? What did he come to his birthday? When people arrive, their hearts are gone! It''s better not to come! Just when he thought so. I saw that thin Jun Yan stood up. "The time is almost the same. Let''s go back first. You are so fun." When you are finished, just hold it up and go. Fu Si night, "..." This dish is not yet on, he is almost the same time... "Bo, you can''t wait too much!" Miyazawa said. "Ok." Mu Huan, "..." When people ask what, he is. Friday, Xishan Forest Reserve... Yunda''s pharmacy department is a Chinese-Western medicine school. Today is an extra-curricular teaching. The professor asks the students to find the best Chinese medicine in the early morning in the mountains and mountains to see who can dig up the most. Simply put, it is the previous medicine. Xishan is a treasure. The former Yuncheng people not only hunted here, but also collected medicine here, as well as hot springs. The teacher''s prescription is a trio. Before waiting for someone to choose a group with Mu Huan, Li Meng and Long Feiyi stood by Mu Huan. All the students, "..." Well, on the emotional rivalry, Li Meng, on the power of the struggle, but do not think about it. "You are responsible for finding, I am responsible for digging, we are not tired of working with men and women." Longfei squats to reach the small basket and shovel of the past. Li Meng, "..." Did he forget that she existed? A person who is so alive is still there! Mu Huans white dragonfly didnt say anything. Because most of the students, they dig nearby, then a large group of people, they can not dig anywhere they stay here, Mu Huan took them both to go deep into the forest. Chapter 899： I was the chubby 3 of the year. "How is this happening now? I remember there were people here before." Longfei shouted. "Before? Have you been here before? Are you not an imperial person?" Li Meng asked. What Dragonfly just wanted to say. I saw Li Meng, and looked at the front with excitement. "There are pheasants! There are pheasants in Xiaohuan, let''s catch it and bake it at noon! This pheasant tastes the best!" Mu Huan looked at the past, "Good! Go!" Dragonfly, "..." Other girls, see the pheasant should say, wow so cute! God! Look at this and there is something like this. The two of them were so excited that they only thought of eating. Seeing that the two of them had ran towards the pheasant, Longfei hurriedly followed, and then the three chased the pheasant. When they caught the pheasant, they found that they had lost their way. Because they turned a few laps, they finally returned to their original place. "The trough! How is this possible!" Mu Huan was incredible. Li Meng followed, "Yes! This Xishan is where we came from an early age, how could we get lost here!" "Don''t we meet the legendary monsters to hit the wall?" Longfei shouted. Mu Huan, "..." Li Meng, "..." Then look at him at the same time, are you stupid? Dragonfly, "..." He is not here to invigorate the atmosphere. Li Meng took out the phone and wanted to call Wu Xingye, let him locate, they were there, and then directed them to go out, but found that "the trough! The phone has no signal!" When Longfei took out his mobile phone and saw no signal at all, even his watch had no signal and could not send a help message. "How come there is no signal? I feel that we have not entered the mountain how deep! This should not be!" Li Meng said. "It''s not normal." Mu Huan frowned, although it is easy to have no signal in the mountains, but because of the good development of tourism in recent years, the communication company built two signal towers here, the signal is very good, even if they are facing If you go away, you shouldnt have a cell phone. There are also these trees that look strange. Thinking of something, she went under a tree and went to plan the soil. "Xiaohuan, what''s wrong?" Li Meng asked immediately. "I feel that these trees seem to have been transplanted recently, not born here." Mu Huan said. Longfei sings and frowns to look at the past, it really seems like a new transplant. "What happened to the new transplant?" Li Meng said. Mu Huan thought and thought, "These trees are basically similar in length, and they are newly transplanted. And this road is also very long, so we didn''t pay attention to it at first, we thought that after several turns, I thought There is a place to go back to the original place. In the previous words, this may be a kind of formation. In modern and easy to understand, this may be a giant maze that someone deliberately built. We dont know anything. Time to enter, so it is not easy to find an exit." Li Meng, "..." "Is this a travel company to build a wild survival version?" Longfei shouted. Built to create such a scene, shielding the signal, people can not use the map to navigate, have to rely on strength to get out of this big maze, of course, this usually has a special help communication device and locator, but they are mistaken . "If this is better," Mu Huan said. Chapter 900： I was the chubby 4 of the year. Its just that the big, wealthy company is spending money to build such a huge maze for people to find stimulating, which is better, Im afraid its not the case. "If not?" Li Meng said. "If this is not the case, we may be in trouble." Mu Huan''s twilight sinks a few points, then said, "Xiao Meng, you keep up with me, no matter what happens, don''t stay away from me." "Yeah!" Li Meng immediately approached Mu Huan and grabbed her arm. "Don''t be afraid, there is me! I am best at going through the maze!" Longfei shouted. However, the faces of both of them were filled with distrust. Dragonfly, "..." The characters of his dragon and grandfather are so full of no sense of existence, no light! However, Long Feifei is not blowing. He does have some skills. After discovering that this may be a giant labyrinth, he took his experience of walking through the maze for many years and took them out of the original place to a new road. ! "How? I am amazing!" Longfei looked proud. "Great! Great!" Li Meng gave him a lot of praise. But Mu Huan, did not speak, she just carefully observed the situation around, it seems to be a living, but it is not like. Before, Bo Junyan said that Mu Huans greatest skill should be to go to the old man who opened the pet shop next to her grandmothers clinic. The old man is not simple. The old man is really not simple. In addition to his kung fu, he also taught Mu Huan. A lot, many things. "Go here, we will be able to go out soon." Longfeiyi pointed in one direction. Mu Huan carefully observed the surrounding just wanted to say, don''t go forward, there may be problems in front. Long Feiyu walked forward, and Li Meng, who felt that he really had some skills, followed Mu Huan and followed the past... I haven''t waited for Mu Huan''s words to say it, and all three have fallen. After a tumbling, they stopped and they were dark. "Xiao Meng, how are you?" Mu Huan cares for the first time. "Nothing big, it seems to hit the leg, it hurts, can''t stand up." Li Meng said. Mu Huan hurriedly followed her voice toward her. After touching Li Meng, she followed her leg and touched it. She squeezed her bones. "No bones were injured, it should be a skin injury." "Ok." "Where! How is this possible!" After Longfeiyi stood up, I felt that it was impossible. With his many years of experience in the labyrinth, he could not find the exit, but also the trap inside! "This is not simply a maze, there are some other designs in it." Mu Huan said. "What design?" Longfei squatted along their voice. "It will not be clear to you at one and a half. In short, after the action, you will listen to me." Mu Huan said. Dragonfly, "..." Mu Huan groped into the darkness of her mobile phone and said, "I am going to explore the road. You stay here to take care of Xiaomeng." "I am going to explore the road!" Longfei instinct, how should he be the boy to face the unknown danger. "I just said that this is not just a labyrinth. It is also mixed with other designs. I understand, you don''t understand. I am coming, don''t mess with it, just keep it here, don''t waste time." When Mu Huan said, he stood up and left. Who knows this underground trap will not be deprived of oxygen for a while. Chapter 901： I was the chubby 5 of the year. Long Feiyi seems to know that she is afraid of what will happen in a while, so she didn''t say anything more. After Mu Huan turned around, although she did not find the exit, she found a place with light above it. The surrounding area looked relatively clean and safe. Just come back and let Longfei and Li Meng go there to wait. After all, I don''t know how long they can go out, keep a little bit of mobile phone power, and more protection. After taking them to the place where she found the light, Mu Huan found that the dragon''s breathing was a little short, and it was not right. "What''s wrong? Are you injured?" she asked, frowning. It was not good to go out in this place. If both of them were injured, it would be even worse. "No injuries." Longfei shouted. "Then how do you breathe so fast?" Mu Huan said to touch his pulse, and found that although his pulse is fast, but very powerful, it should be fine. "I don''t like the darkness." Longfeiyu was kept in the dark basement because he was kidnapped when he was a child. He left a shadow in his heart. He didn''t like this dark basement environment, and he couldn''t help but panic in the dark underground. Shortness of breath. When he just fell, he didn''t have time to be scared. After Mu Huan left, he looked at the darkness around him, and the narrow space, let him think of the feeling of being a child, and began to panic. The breath is short. Mu Huan, "Do you have dark phobia?" Li Meng, "No! You are such a big man, still afraid of black? How did you spend it in the evening?" "I am not afraid of black!" How can he be afraid of black? Not a three-year-old! "You are not afraid, what is this reaction now?" Li Meng said, he does not like darkness, is not afraid of black? "I just don''t particularly like the darkness of the basement environment!" He only does this in such a place, not in other places, not afraid of black, not afraid of the night! "How can I be afraid of this kind of environment? Is it traumatic when I was a child? Was it locked in the dark basement?" Mu Huan said. A big man like him who is arrogant like this will be afraid of this kind of place. Only when he is a child who has suffered trauma in this place, will he have such a stress reaction. "Well, when I was a child, I was trafficked and locked up in a place like this." I don''t want them to misunderstand. He is so big that a man is afraid of black. Longfeiyi said the past of the past, "It is still in this mountain!" "From now on, this is the place I hate the most! I will never come here again!" He was trapped in this mountain again and again! "Oh, its a coincidence. When I was a child, I was turned to Xishan. I was also locked up in an environment like this." Mu Huan, in order to divert his attention, let him stop flustering and fear, telling her when she was a child. thing. His reaction is a reaction in the heart, not an organic disease. When the mind shifts, the symptoms disappear. When I heard her, Longfei instinctively said, "What are you talking about, when were you being turned to Xishan? Do you want to irony me?" She wanted to say that she was turned to such a place, and she was not afraid of black. He was a man but afraid of black, leaving a shadow in his heart? "Why should I talk nonsense, I was turned here, I was 11 years old!" Mu Huan Khan, she kindly shifted his attention and made him better, he actually thought she was sarcastic! Chapter 902： I was the chubby 6 of the year. Longfeiyi was a glimpse first, and then he was excited. "What are you talking about? Are you really being transferred to Xishan at the age of 11 and are you still locked in this environment?" "Well, what happened?" Mu Huan was a little surprised that he would suddenly be so excited. "You...you..." realized that she was his real little star, so that Longfeifei was excited and suddenly did not know what to say, from where to ask, only you. Mu Huan, "..." what happened to him? When the dragonfly was so excited that he couldnt decide what to ask first, he said directly, Are you a little star? My little star! Mu Huan mouth twitched slightly, "What your little star." "In that year, did you send the children who were abducted with you to the door of the J Bureau?" "Yeah." Mu Huan, after a moment, then said, "How do you know?" Then he said, "Are you a child who was kidnapped with me?" "No, can''t, there was only one little fat man at the age of me." Among the children of that year, only she and the little fat man were the biggest, although the little fat man said that his family had a lot of money, but the difference between them Too big to be alone. Dragonfly, "...!!!" is her! Really her! She is his little star! His little star! excitement! The frenzied excitement, feelings, like agglutination, all the storms in the whole world, the madness can destroy everything, let him be blasted! This kind of sudden attack made him unable to bear, and suddenly, hugged Mu Huan. "Where! Dragonfly, what are you doing! Let me go!" Mu Huan instinct wants to break away. However, Longfeiyu used all her strength to hug her. She did not move him, and she could not get away from it. So, "Dragonfly, you better release me immediately! Otherwise I will start!" Long Feiqi did not seem to hear her, but held her tightly. Mu Huan used an acupuncture needle on his arm for the next second, forcing him to let go. As soon as he let go, she immediately stepped back a few steps. "Dragonfly, do you want to die!" I dared to hold her suddenly! I don''t know if she is a husband! "Stars! I have been looking for you for a long time! For a long time! For a long time!" Longfei looked at her and has not recovered from her excitement. Mu Huan frowned, what did he always call her stars? Suddenly, she thought that the little fat man had been chasing her and insisted on her name. She couldnt get rid of it, and she didnt want to reveal her identity. She told her that she was Song Xing. "The trough! You won''t be the little fat man of the year!" Longfei Yan heard the words immediately nodded, "I am! I am! I was the little fat man that year!" Mu Huan, "..." This, the gap is too big, right? The little fat man at the beginning, the face is so round, the eyes are so small, she feels trembled when she walks, so that the little fat man can grow into such a handsome handsome guy? Sure enough, are fat people potential stocks? "Stars, I am looking for you to work hard... so hard..." Longfeiyu said that he would go to hug again. Mu Huan two steps back again and again, "Do not come near me, leaned over again, I will beat you up!" "Stars..." Longfei looked at her with a grievance. Mu Huan, "..." He is like this, is it like that? "No... how could you be the little fat man?" Chapter 903： I was the chubby 7 of the year. The difference between them is really too big! "I was greedy at the beginning. After I went back, I tried to lose weight, and then I became the present!" Longfei shouted. Mu Huan, "..." Sure enough, thin is the king! "Stars..." Longfei said that he was close to Mu Huan. Mu Huan is afraid that he will be excited again, and hastily stepped back a few steps. "Dragonfly, you call me Mu Huan, don''t call me the stars!" Called so intimate, let her husband hear, it is not happy. Mu Huan feels that married men and women, regardless of the party, should keep a distance from the opposite sex. No matter what kind of relationship, they must maintain a distance. "You told me to call you the stars." "You said indiscriminately, I just said, my name is Song Xing! I can''t say anything else!" Mu Huan remembered very well, remembering everything. Longfei is completely sure that she is the star of the year! This made him excited again! His star did not become disabled after growing up! His stars are like he thought! No, it is better than he thought! His stars! His stars! The more overflowing feelings make Long Feifei excited and unable to speak, I want to hold her tightly into her arms, but... He just stepped forward, and Mu Huan stepped back a few more steps. Longfeiyi saw that she saw him like a snake, and it was even more sad. "Stars..." He searched for her so hard, he liked her so much, he looked forward to it, looked at him, he was so... But these are the feelings of Dragonfly on the stars. Mu Huan did not have this feeling for the little fat man of the year. He only had a friendship with the war. However, there were many people who had had friendship with her. Therefore, she had been thinking about her for so many years as she had been with her. Think of her as the biggest pursuit, the goal of life, she only thinks when she sees a figure similar to that of a little fat man. I dont know if the little fat man is doing well now. Usually she can''t think of this person. Therefore, she could not understand the injury of Longfei, and she was so excited. Just thinking, she is a married woman, have to keep a distance from any opposite sex. "Dragonfly, you should calm down first, let''s find out the way!" The most important thing now is how to get out! Long Feiyi realized that where they are now, the most important thing now is not to recognize her but to find an exit. "You two are here, I will see if there is a way out." Mu Huan said. Dragonfly instinctively said, "I am with you." "Don''t be with me, you are here with Xiaomeng." Mu Huan said. Although Li Meng did not hurt the bones, the impact force was too embarrassing, and her leg pain is still not able to walk now. Some people have to protect it. Although Long Feiyi wants to be with Mu Huan, Li Meng really needs people to take care of it. "Xiaohuan, or you let him follow you, he is not afraid of black, if he follows me in case of shortness of breath, what danger is happening, I can''t get it." Li Meng is still afraid of what happened to Longfei. Dragonfly, "..." Mu Huan thought and thought, "The light here is strong, look up, you can see the sky, it will feel better, there should be nothing, if you follow me to find the way inside, it may be more uncomfortable, so you The two stay here." "Stars, are you caring about me?" You are so happy with Longfei''s face, I am so happy. Mu Huan, "..." She didn''t say anything and turned and left to find the exit. Chapter 904： I was the chubby 8 of the year. After Mu Huan left, Long Feiyi thought that she was the star of his heart, his star was not Mu Kexin, she did not have long disabilities, and people were excited again. Li Meng is afraid of what he has, so he pays close attention to him. He feels his emotions are excited. She is a little scared. "Dragonfly, are you okay?" "Nothing, I am very good! I have never been so good like this one!" Longfeiyi really like him said, never been so good like this one! He feels that he is going to float up! happy! Li Meng, "..." Listening to his voice is really good. "Right, can you tell me more about the stars?" Long Feiyi looked at Li Meng. Li Meng was a glimpse, and immediately thought that the star he said was Mu Huan. Mu Huan had not used the fake name of Song Xing for some time. Therefore, she was not used to it for a while. "She has nothing to say in her past, most of the time. They are all working." "Talk about the details!" Li Meng, "..." "Quickly say, let''s just say..." Long Feiyi is so eager to know more about Mu Huan. "What do you say about this part-time job? How can she tell people how to wash dishes?" When Longfeiyi heard her words, she felt distressed for a while. If he could find her earlier, she would not have to suffer such a pain if she could find her earlier! Nor will she be forced to marry Bo Junyan because of her grandmother. If he finds her before she marries Bo Junyan, they will definitely develop as he thinks! If, Longfeiyu can find Muhuan early, it may be as he thinks. After all, if he can appear in the most difficult time of Muhuan, he is so good, few women can not . But, unfortunately, there is no such thing in this world. Thinking of this, Longfeiyi also returned to the reality from the excitement, that is, the stars he missed were married, and the object of marriage was thin Jun Yan! Especially after they experienced such a storm, not only did they not divorce, but the feelings were even better! This made his mood suddenly heavy. Although his little star did not have long-term disability, but he thought all kinds of good, but ... let him not see the hope of realization. But even then, the feelings he had been trying to suppress before broke out at this moment. I don''t know when Mu Huan is a star, he likes her, let alone, knowing that she is his star. He can''t control that feeling! Even if you know that feeling, there will be no response, and he has no way to control it. He can only let it, and it will explode in an instant, let it control him in an instant... He suddenly silenced and stopped talking for a long time, and Li Meng was worried. He was afraid that he would become ill again. She had no choice but to change his attention. "Dragonfly, can I ask you something?" Longfei returned to God, "What?" "Why are you with Mu Kexin?" Since you have nothing to look for, of course, look for topics that are of interest to her, or you will be too embarrassed to talk. When I mentioned Mu Kexin, Long Feis face was dark. He felt that he was not right enough to check Mucoxin in detail. When he arrived at school this morning, he received a report saying that Mu Kexin was not kidnapped when she was a child. In the days when she disappeared, she was always in a relative of her, she was injured. The leg, his man found the nurse of the year, and also determined that it was the right leg. Chapter 905： I was the chubby 9 of the year. Yes, he first found the medical record of the medical record, she was injured in the left leg. In this way, it is that someone has changed her medical record, and the hospital is a family. It is very easy to modify the medical records of the year. Simply put, he was cheated! He was deceived by someone like Mu Kexin! She is not his little star at all. She doesn''t know where to know. He wants to find Song Xing. Maybe she used to know some things she was being abducted from Mu Huan, and she is squatting. Her eyebrows are similar to Mu Huan. I pretended to be a small star to recognize him. No, she never admitted that she is Song Xing! I thought that he was deceived by someone who thought he was so brain-destroyed, and Longfeis face was black! What a special thing! He himself feels that he can''t be stupid anymore! Such a stupid thing, of course, he will not tell others. However, if it is because she likes her to chase her as a girlfriend, it seems that he is too stupid. and so. "I thought she was like the little star I wanted to find, so I took her as a substitute." Li Meng, "..." Is this a reason? Just when she wanted to ask, Mu Huan came back. This underground trap is not very big. Mu Hua spent half an hour to find it, and did not find a place to go out. When she came back, she looked up and looked at the little sky above her head. "It seems that our way out is only this exit." "Ah?" Li Meng and Long Feiqi were both surprised. How can they go out in such a high place? Unless it is Spider-Man, you can climb up and leave. Long Feiqi asked back to God, "Where did we just fall down? There should be lower than here, so climb up." "The place where we just fell, the mouth was closed, or the iron gate, can''t move." Mu Huan said. "Can... so high, how do we climb up?" Li Meng looked at the small sky above his head, and there was a feeling that the frog was trapped in the well. "I will go up from here first. After I go up, I will go to find things like ropes and pull them up." Mu Huan said. "How come you?" The two voices are the same. "Climb up, you see, there are a lot of raised places on it, that is, letting you climb up, similar to rock climbing." Mu Huan pointed to the top, the well-like exit said. "Yes, so high, you have to have protective measures! You don''t, just climb like this, what if you fall down! You can''t take such an adventure! Let''s wait! If this is a newly developed live-action place, there will definitely be The administrator patrols, we should be able to wait for the rescue." Li Meng said. I don''t want her to take such danger. "If this is the case, I can definitely wait, but I don''t think this is a big possibility. So, let me go and try it!" Mu Huan feels that it is not like who they are speculating about the wilderness survival project because of this difficulty. The coefficient is too high. If it is used to make money, it will not make such a high coefficient. Although she couldn''t think of it, if someone is not here to build a base for survival in the wild, how can there suddenly be such a thing here, but, just in case, just leave here and say it. "I want to try it, I try it! I am a boy, I try to go up and see!" Longfei said that he would climb up. Have you ever had experience in this area? "I often climb rock!" Longfei''s favorite sports, mostly extreme sports. Chapter 906： I was the chubby 10 of the year. "This is not the same as climbing. You see that these bumps are very small, they are not easy to catch, and they are not good. In particular, there is no protective measure. You are very dangerous." Rock climbing has protective measures and occasional accidents. Not to mention, now there is no protection at all, and if it falls, it will fall to death. "Isn''t it dangerous for you?" Longfei is not allowed to take such a risk. "I used to practice this. I have a lot of experience. It shouldn''t be a problem to climb up." Mu Huan is not going to do things that are not sure. She must do at least 90% of her work to do it. Why did you practice this often? "My master asked me to practice and practice, and I didn''t ask why." Mu Huan never asked people to learn things, and if she practiced hard, she would work harder to practice. "Your master?" Longfei knows that Mu Huan has many masters. "Open the chef of the pet shop." Long Feiyi still wants to ask. Mu Huan has already climbed up. Looking at her strong skills, Longfei''s second inferiority in her life. His second inferiority was given to Mu Huan, the first time. The first time he was inferior to his life was when he was abducted. He looked at him a few months younger than him. He was still a brave girl, and he was able to plan a plan to escape, but he only wanted to wait for his family to save him. He feels inferior and feels that he is not as good as a girl. So, he went home and tried hard to make himself stronger. can He is still not as good as her. At the very least, its not as good as her. She protected her last time, this time... If he really climbs, he is definitely not like her. At this time, Mu Huan crawling on it, one foot slipped, almost fell from the top, and the heart that scared both of them stopped! Because Mu Huan at this time has climbed to the middle and high, if it falls, it will not be dead or severely disabled. Li Meng wanted to shout Mu Huan, let her go down, but her current height, down, is harder than going up! She can only cover her mouth, fearing that if she accidentally makes a sound, it will affect the performance of Mu Huan. Long Fei''s nervous face was white. At this time, Mu Huan is also a cold sweat. The sweat on the forehead rolled down the cheeks, but she didn''t have time to stop and rest for a smooth mood, only to climb up faster! Because these bumps are too small, they are not very strong, she can only rush upwards by explosive force. Once she stops, the risk of falling will be higher, so she can only continue to climb quickly without stopping. ! The danger just now, the desire to survive, let Mu Huan explode more potential, let her climb up faster than she estimated. See, she climbed up. The hearts of Longfei and Li Meng all returned to their original positions. Mu Huan went up and said hello to the two of them. First, I saw if there was any signal on the mobile phone. After seeing that the mobile phone had no signal, she went around to find out what was going to pull them up. Find a very strong rope. Mu Huan, "..." It is said that this is not like a real-life survival place created by people. There is a rope here, and it is obvious that after waiting for people to come up, use it to pull people up. But if you haven''t built an open field for survival, then the difficulty factor is really too high! Still, here is the place to train elites? If this is the case, just fine. However, I do not know why, Mu Huan always feels that this is not the case. Chapter 907： However, in any case, it is most important to pull people up first, so she took the rope and walked back. See the rope she threw down. Longfei and Li Meng shouted almost at the same time, "The rope you got from there!" "Just beside!" "I said that this is a real-life survival field built by someone. You still said no! If it is not, how can there be a rope next to it!" Longfeiyi recovered his usual pride. "First come up and say, you should tie Xiaomeng first." Mu Huan said. "Well." Longfeiyi first tied Li Meng, and then sent Li Meng up to ease the burden of Mu Huan. Mu Huan, who can incite two hundred pounds of man, La Li Meng is certainly no problem, and soon pulled up. However, it is a little difficult for the dragon to fly. After all, a man of two hundred pounds is opened, but it is only a moment of explosive power. This pulls up from the ground. It takes a while, just like the weightlifting champion can lift up. Something, but it can''t last too long. Therefore, she first pulled Li Meng up, and the two of them worked hard together, not so tired, and the chances of Longfeiyu coming safely were also greater. After La Limeng came up, the two took a rest after a while, and Mu Huan put the rope down again. Let Longfei be sure to tie the knot. Longfei smashed back and he was not stupid. After pulling Longfei , Mu Huan and Li Meng were tired and went to the side. "Dragonfly, you should lose weight, you are too fat! Shen is dying!" Long Fei, "I am a lighter weight than the standard weight, I am not fat! I have a height here, I must reach both of you!" As a former fat man, Long Feiyi is very concerned about his weight. "Also." Mu Huan thought that he was not fat, he was too high. "There is still no signal on the mobile phone. Whoever gets this place is too difficult to get it!" Li Meng looked at the mobile phone channel that had no signal. "I didn''t think it was before, but there is a rope in it, and it seems like this. It must be a certain building. It is a place where you want to train elites. It is not for ordinary people." Mu Huan feels only this. It still makes sense. "What is this, why are we mistakenly entered such a place? I knew that I wouldn''t chase any pheasant!" Li Meng said. "I reminded me here that the foreign horror films I have seen are mostly finished in the forest. Really panic!" "Don''t think too much, there is me, you can''t finish it." Mu laughed and said, "Moreover, if it is such a place, it will not really kill people." What Li Meng just wants to say, "Wow, beautiful cat!" Mu Huan looked down at her sight and saw a white cat with green eyes standing on the heights not far from them. The proud ones looked at them like the king on the high. Mu Huan slightly squinted. The same white cat, is it the last one? I don''t know why, the man in the moonlight always reminds Mu Huan, probably, it was really shocking to see such a picture at that time. "What happened to Xiaohuan?" Li Meng asked. "No..." Mu Huans nothing had not been said yet, and suddenly a burst of arrows shot at them. Even though Mu Huan was very responsive to Li Meng hiding aside, there were too many arrows, and she thought that she would be stabbed anyway. (Today is on the train today, the rest of the updates are at night Chapter 908： No. 908 I saw that Longfeiqi held up a large round plate in front of them, and the arrows that were hoisted suddenly fell on the big round board. Mu Huan and Li Meng raised their thumbs at the same time and praised him. Longfeiyi suddenly looked proud. Its time for him to have a useful time! No, it is Dragon Little! But after avoiding this wave, there is another wave. The various traps in this place are dangerous. It is not easy to take them to a safe place, just when they are exhausted. A person who looks like a grandfather appears in front of them. "How come you are here? There is no opening to the outside world. How do you get in? You know that it is dangerous!" Mu Huan, "..." Li Meng, "..." Dragonfly, "..." I know! They especially know how dangerous it is! "Play next time, go to other places to play, but don''t just come here to play, there must be security measures, there must be someone to lead to play, or there will be life-threatening!" Grandpa warned. The three people were speechless for a while. Then I saw that the uncle easily opened an invisible door. "You can go out from here, you can." Mu Huan, "...!!!" What''s special, there is actually a door here! Li Meng, "..." Grandpa, why don''t you appear earlier? Dragonfly, "..." His uncle is always his uncle. After the door was over, there was no signal on the mobile phone. Mu Huan always felt that it would be completely safe to go to the place where there was a mobile phone signal. Therefore, even if it was out of the place, it was not at ease. However, both Li Meng and Long Feiqi were injured, and they could not walk quickly. Beside the side, there is a wheelbarrow for transporting sand and stone. Muhua thought that this mountain road is not very good, but the mountain waist is a slope, the steps are relatively small, let them go up, she pushes them two Going, it will be much faster than now, so I look at them both, "Get on the bus! I push you away!" Li Meng, "..." Dragonfly, "..." "Come on, don''t feel embarrassed, let''s go quickly, nowhere there is a signal, I don''t trust!" Although a grandfather opened the door for them, the timing of the uncle was just too good. Even if there is something like decoration used here, she is not at ease, no matter how much she is or how she is, in general, leave here and go to the place where there is a signal! "I don''t go, let Li Meng go, I can go!" Longfei is not determined, and does not say that they can''t get two of them in a narrow place. Whatever, he can''t be a big boy. A girl pushed away. Li Meng just wanted to say that she was not on, and she was directly taken up by Mu Huan. Li Meng, "..." Mu Huan looked at the dragon flying dragonfly and patted the unicycle lane. "You sit on this side. This is all right. Let''s go quickly and teach them that they can''t contact us. We should be anxious." "I don''t sit!" Long Feiyi insisted on not doing it. "Well, you don''t sit, if you can''t walk, I don''t care about you, it will be dark, there are wolves in the mountains, there are wild boars, you are now eaten in minutes, you just want it!" After the joy, he pushed Li Meng away. I really don''t wait for him, no matter what. Long Feiqi hurriedly caught up with her, but the place where he was injured was also a leg. He simply did not go fast, even though he had tried his best to chase after the joy, but they still opened a long distance. Chapter 909： Just when he thought that Mu Huan would really care about him. Mu Huan looked back at him. "You can''t get on, don''t go, I am really gone!" Longfeiyi looked at such a small car and felt that he could squash when he sat down. Moreover, the road here is a slope. Whether it is uphill or downhill, she pushes two people and needs strength to control the direction. He didn''t want her to be too tired. After all, she had been charging for them. Mu Huan saw that he still did not move, "Why, are you still waiting for me to hold you?" Dragonfly, "..." He really wants to, but she really will? Will you come to hug him? "Come on, don''t ink!" last of the last Longfei is still sitting in the car, but he can only sit on the side, basically relying on it, but even if there is a wheel pushing, it is much faster than he walks with his feet. After Mu Huan pushed them away for a while, they faintly heard someone shouting their name, then speeded up the pace, and when she turned and found that it was a downhill, she could not stop, and could only grab the car down. run. The shouts are from the slopes below. The professors at the school saw that they were not coming back, and they came with a group of people. When the following people saw that Mu Huan was pushing the car and rushed down, they were all scared. They didnt know whether to avoid it or stop it. After all, if Mu Huan rushed down, the following is the step. All three of them have to turn over and fall. Just a few tall boys in the class, standing up, decided to fight and block Mu Huan. Mu Huan stopped before hitting them. This made both sides wipe a cold sweat, because such an impact force, hit it, it is really no joke! No matter how strong the boys are, they will be hurt. As the first tallest boy in the class, he returned to Shinto. "Mu Huan, you are too strong! You can brake the car!" She is much bigger than his strength! All the students returned to the gods and said that Mu Huans strength was absolutely perfect. "Get out of the power to eat that!" Mu Huan sighed and sat down on the ground. "What are you doing here? How can you make a phone call?" The professor asked them to go there, and how to make it so embarrassing. "We..." Mu Huan just said something. Seeing that Jun Junyan walked over to her side, she immediately stood up and looked surprised. "How is your husband coming!" Bo Junyan saw her and stepped up. She came to her with a few big steps. "Is it hurt?" "No, they are both injured." Mu Huan pointed to Longfei and Li Meng. Then he said again, "How can you come with your husband?" "Professor Li said that he couldn''t contact you, and he still found a good circle." Standing on the side of Professor Li, "Well, I am afraid that you have something to tell Professor Bo." "What happened?" After seeing the amount of Mu Huan, Bo Junyan found that although she was not injured, she was also very embarrassed. "The front piece seems to be building a real life field for survival. The trap is very powerful. We almost can''t get out of it." Mu Huan said. Bo Junyan looked at Wangs help and asked him to take someone to see what happened. When he turned around and just wanted to say something, Mu Huan stretched out his hand to hug. "Her husband hugs, so tired, I didn''t eat at noon, so I was hungry." Chapter 910： Bo Junyan heard the words and immediately picked her up. "What do you want to eat?" Mu Huan Jiao said, "As long as it is delicious." All the students, "..." It was just as powerful as the Hercules possession, and now it is hanging in the arms of a man like a little doll. Their goddess of learning, really can! Long Feiqi looked at such a joy, and his heart was sore and painful. The most painful thing in the world is the person you like, the person you love so much, she doesn''t like you, she doesn''t have you in her eyes. Feeling his emotional changes, Li Meng reached out and patted him on the shoulder. "The silly son of the landlord''s family gave up." In the past, she felt that Longfeiyi liked Mu Huan, and now she feels that her feelings for Mu Huan are more intense! Longfei stunned her and didn''t speak. Bo Junyan and Professor Li simply said two words and took Mu Huan away. "Li Meng and Long Feiyu..." Mu Huans words have not been finished. Bo Junyan said, "There will be people who take care of them." "Yeah." After Mu Huan nodded, he immediately said, "Husband, I think there is a problem in that place, you can check it in detail." "Ok." "I saw a white cat inside, very similar to the white cat that night, and the degree of the organization''s embarrassment made me feel that it has something to do with that group of people." Mu Huan said. "The guy?" "The group that hurt me before." "Who hurts you? Who?" The color of Bo Junyan became dangerous. "..." Mu Huan suddenly remembered that she was in a cold war with Bo Junyan in those days and did not tell him about it. "Husband, let''s say after getting on the bus." He will be angry when he hears it. So many people, she is not good, so I got on the bus and said. Bo Junyan did not speak again. After coming to the car, I still waited for Mu Huan to sit still. He looked at Mu Huan, and I looked at you. Mu Huan, "..." Death died early and died, so Mu Huan did not have ink, and said that night with Bo Junyan. Of course, she has painted a lot of dangerous parts, saying how much she is, how accurate she is, how to beat so many people by herself. But Bo Junyan still blackened his face. "So important, you don''t even tell me!" Although Mu Huan thinks that she has said it is very light, but it is still very heavy for Bo Junyan, even someone hurt his wife! If he let him know that Mu Huan almost died at the time, he estimated that it would be directly blown up. "We were angry at that time, you said nothing to me, of course, I don''t tell you anything! So, this thing will blame you!" Mu Huan first made humanity. In fact, the biggest reason she didn''t tell him at that time was that she felt that he was busy, she was fine, and told him about it, fearing that he would worry about her and delay the big event. Although at that time, she was not sure if he would not delay him because she missed the big event, she did not want him to delay. Bo Junyan, "..." "Now it''s over, let''s not say this is good..." Mu Huan grabbed his arm and spoiled him. Bo Junyan looked at her and didn''t speak. "Husband, don''t be like this. If we just reconciled, you will ignore me. If you are cold war with me, I will be afraid..." Bo Junyan, "..." He didn''t feel she was afraid. "Tell the matter of that night, let me know in detail." Whoever dares to hurt his wife, he must let the other party pay the price of blood. Chapter 911： Love her, she must support her 1 The gap between Longjia and Bojia is not a general gap. Longfei Leicha has not found anything that has not been found for many days. Muhuan has not finished eating this meal, and Bo Junyan has found clues. "I suspect that the group is from an organization with your master. The real survival club in the mountains is also built by them." "Follow my master? My master?" Mu Huans master is too much. "Do you think it is like that master?" Bo Junyan did not answer. Mu Huan thought about it, "I opened a pet shop next to my grandmother''s clinic?" "Ok." "My master, what organization is it from? He still has organization? Isn''t he just selling pets?" Mu Huan curiously said that her master is so ordinary, when she sells pets, she cares a lot, sometimes a piece of money is not retired. She has asked him how to sell pets, how can there be such a effort, he said ancestral. Bo Junyan, "..." She is so powerful a master, she thinks that people are selling pets. "What''s wrong?" Mu Huan asked to stop the chopsticks in his hand. "You said that they are more like a limit temptation for you." Bo Junyan continued. "Yeah." Mu Huan finished, not waiting for what Jun Junyan said, then went on. "Is my master left me with a huge organization waiting for me to inherit? Through the assessment, can I be the head?" Bo Junyan, "..." "Is it really possible!" Mu Huan thought that there is such a possibility, the whole person is excited, lying! She is so lucky! Can be a successor in vain! Those who contain her are very good. If she has a group of people under her, she can do whatever she wants in the future! "There should be no such possibility. At the beginning, your master was rebellious and organized. They tried to test you. Maybe you want to test out how much you have learned, how much you know, and you don''t need to clean up the portal." The next sentence of Bo Junyan instantly knocked Mu Huan out of the clouds. Lying in the trough! Have you made a mistake! Not to be her head, but to clean up the portal! Looking at her little face being beaten, Bo Junyan reached out and rubbed her head. "Don''t be afraid, everything is there, I have already made people look for their master." "Find him, kill him, I am the head!" Mu Huan snarled. Thin Jun Yan, "Good." As long as she wants, he will help her. Mu Huan is joking, but looking at her husbands face is serious, it seems to be taken seriously, she hurriedly said, Husband, I am just joking! I dont want to kill who is the boss! "When the boss is OK, he wants to be against you, we should kill him first." No matter what the other party is because of his wife, they have to pay the price! "I like this sentence! But if the other party is very tricky, let''s talk to him first." Mu Huan, who has always been able to be with the absolute, can not be, and then killed! Thin Jun Yan said, "Look at the situation." "Yeah." Mu Huan snorted, he had to bow his head and then eat what he suddenly thought of, and looked up at Bo Junyan. "Husband, do you know why my master has rebelled out of the organization? What position was he in the organization before?" "This is not very clear at the moment, I will let people go and check." Her master is from a very mysterious organization. If he had not had a relationship with this organization, he would not be able to find clues so quickly. Chapter 912： Love her, support her 2 "Hey." Mu Huan snorted and began to bury his head. She has consumed too much physical energy and is really hungry! It is an exaggeration for others to be hungry to eat the next cow, which is not so exaggerated for her. She ate so fragrantly, and she took more of it with Xiao Junyan, just as he thought about eating so much and doing more exercise. Suddenly a voice rang behind his back. "Xiaohuan, every time I see you eating, it makes me extra appetite." Wen Yan, thin Jun Yan frowned, every time? Mu Huan looked up and looked at the past, "Liu Daying Emperor, have you been very busy recently?" How can I meet him often? "I have not been busy recently, but I have been trying to convince you to go to NST, so I often appear in front of you." Liu Changfeng smiled and waited for them to invite him, he sat down. He went to find a few who were good at Chinese medicine, but they didn''t think they could. He could only rush to the two of them and wanted them to change their minds and let Mu Huan go to NST with him. His father said that as long as he can find a really useful talent for NST, he will leave him alone and let him do whatever he wants in the future, so he has to work hard for this. "You don''t have to appear again, Xiao Huan will never go." Bo Junyan rejected him directly and clearly. "Mr. Bo, I know that you are very powerful. Your family is not bad at all. However, Mr. Bo, you can''t delay the future of Xiaohuan because of this. She is a young man who can be named in the medical profession to save the sick and the fire. Dad, you are like breaking her wings and treating her as an accessory!" In addition to his father''s conditions for him to make him very excited, he also knows how important this research project is, will be so hard. This research project has been done for several years. His father invested a lot of money and time for this project. If the project is unsuccessful, then the money will be hit. Although he knows that a lot of research and development, even if you invest more money, there are times when you fail. But this time, there is still room for hard work, and Mu Huan may become a variable in this, so he has to be more and more frustrated. "In particular, Xiao Huan wants to go to NST. She said that she can go to NST and dream of laughing!" Liu Changfeng said to look at Mu Huan. At this time, thin Jun Yan also looked at Mu Huan. To his deep and dangerous black scorpion, Mu Huan, "..." She said this, she can learn with so many super-big cows, she will really sneer when she dreams, so she can''t deny it, and she will be seen by Bo Junyan. "Mr. Bo, I think that loving someone is to support everything she has. Only those who don''t love or love enough will want to ban her." Although it is said that NST needs her talent now. However, entering NST is also a good opportunity for Mu Huan. Mu Hua heard the frown and just wanted to say something. I saw that Jun Junyan was very serious. "You make sense. If you love someone, you should support everything she wants." Mu Huan stunned her eyes, what does her husband mean? It was said by Liu Changfeng in such a few words, would you like her to go to NST? Liu Changfeng was also very surprised that Xiao Junyan would say this. He thought that people like him who are overbearing should be living and unwilling to let Mu Huan leave him to study, but he said this... (Today at the end of the month on the 29th, the peaches are participating in the annual meeting of the reading, because the previous explosions, there is no deposit, so these days the update is four to six, I try to update the six more every day, work hard If you can''t do it together, there are at least four more. If you want to update it tomorrow, the little cutes want to watch it and update it. Chapter 913： Love her, she will support her 3 Just when Liu Changfeng wants to ask. Bo Jun Yan said, "I will talk to your father about the cooperation, you don''t have to come to my wife." He doesn''t like any male close to Mu Huan. Consulting cooperation matters? Liu Changfeng Wei Wei. "Yeah." After the thin sigh of Yan Junyan, he looked at Wang Tezhu, who stood by. Wang Tesuke immediately stepped forward. "Mr. Liu please, our president wants to eat alone with his wife." They were all invited to leave, and Liu Changfeng would not stay here without knowing what to do. He didnt say anything more and stood up and left. Waiting for him to leave. "Husband, what kind of cooperation do you want to discuss with his father?" Mu Huan curious. "You don''t really want to go to NST." Before, Jun Junyan thought of this and started to prepare. "I really want to go, but I want to be with my husband!" Before Mu Huan was not willing to be thin Jun Yan, now even more reluctant, now she feels the happiest of the day, the most important thing is to talk to her husband Together! Everything can come slowly, but my husband can''t be left behind. Don''t be alive for a few decades. It''s most important to be with your husband! The woman in love is love first, and this day is bigger, but her husband. Mu Huans words made Xiao Junyans mood very good. She reached out and held her in her arms and bowed her head. Wang Tezhu turned back. "..." After a while... "Looking back, I will give you a detailed list of NST''s existing professors. If you want to learn with whom you first, just transfer them first, and then transfer another batch." Mu Huan, "What does the husband mean?" "NST people are studying there. If you want to enter NST, you don''t have to go to Y. We can build a research room in Yuncheng. Whenever the data is synchronized to the headquarters, the video communication is so developed. Plus most of the professors transferred, you are no different from the past." Mu Huans heart is for Yan Junyans thoughts. Bo Junyan naturally wants to be happy with his heart. His wife is very talented. He will never bind her because of his own privacy, and will not let her fly high. He will only, she wants to What height, he will send her to what height. Mu Huan, "...!!!" This is not moving, will you come over to the mountains? This builds a research room and burns more money! Ok, I dont want to talk about money. He has money. If he doesnt care, what do you say that you can transfer it over? Which cow geniuses are mostly tempered, money can''t be bent... "Husband..." She just wanted to say that she didn''t have to bother with her. Thin Junyan said again, "It is not a difficult thing." Mu Huan, "..." "Is it difficult for you?" He felt that it was not difficult! "Have." Mu Huan instinct, "What?" "You have to leave me." When Jun Junyan said this, the tone was so small that he felt a little wronged. Mu Huan, "..." This powerful, omnipotent man, occasionally revealed grievances, is really too lethal! The heart of the people, instantly bursting! "Husband, I used to be stupid. Now that I am smart, I will never leave you again!" Mu Huan said and hugged him. "Oh." Bo Junyan bowed his head and kissed her. Yuncheng, the western suburbs. When I saw the dragon fly back, Mu Keyin immediately smiled and greeted. Chapter 914： Love her, she will support her 4 Last time, Longfeiyu suddenly asked so many questions. Although she felt that she had fooled past, he finally left. He left like that and made her unclear. Therefore, she thought more diligently these days. What happens with Longfei, as long as they have made substantial progress, no matter what will happen in the future, it is worth it. "Hida, I will give you..." If Mu Kexins words have not been finished, they will be picked up by Longfei. Longfei''s monk was tall and strong, and he gave Mu Kexin a half-air in one hand. In particular, he still had a face like this, and this screams that Mu Kexin scares! The scream attracted Longfei Lei, who was working upstairs. He hurried down and saw his younger brother screaming that Mu Kexin could not tear her away. Long Feilei hurried forward and asked, "What happened?" "Don''t worry!" Longfei said, walking around with Mu Kexin. "Hida, what are you doing? Also, what happened to your legs? How was it hurt!" Long Feilei saw that he was walking in a wrong position, and he kept up. Longfei took Mu Kexin out of the door and threw her out, then looked suspicious. "If I didn''t beat a woman, I wouldn''t kill you! I dare to lie to me!" Although Mu Kexin was very afraid of such a dragonfly, she was not willing to be driven out like this, so she braved the courage. "What have I lied to you?" "What have you lied to me?" Longfei sneered. "Yes, I lied to you! I lied to you from start to finish!" Mu Kexin thought she didn''t say anything, she couldn''t be she lied to dragons! "Mu Kexin, you really don''t say it, others don''t know? You can be okay?" Longfeiyi felt that she was too naive, thinking that it would be fine if she refused to admit it. It is conceivable that he was deceived by such a stupid person as she, and he felt that he was more stupid! This makes his face suddenly more ugly! Just when Mu Kexin wants to say something. Longfeiyi looked at his big brother, "Brother, let people kill her, the whole is worse, the better! To be especially miserable!" Long Feilei, "..." What is the stimulation of his younger brother? So oh! "Dragonfly, you can''t do this! You have to chase me as a girlfriend! Everything is what you want to start! You now say that I lied to you, you have to fix me, how can you do this!" Mu Kexin did not know is I am afraid that I will eventually resist the resistance or how to climb up and dare to scream. "I am chasing you, you didn''t lie to me, how about? Xiaoye, I just want to die, can''t you?" Longfei is too lazy to tell her so much, direct face arrogance, I just want to kill you, how What? Mu Kexin, "...!!!" It can be like this! ...... After people dragged Mu Kexin down, Long Feilei looked at his younger brother. "What happened?" "Nothing!" Longfei didn''t want to tell people that he was such a shameful thing, even if he was a brother, he didn''t want to say it! can "You are so thunderous to discover that Mu Kexin is not your little star, have you been cheated?" Longfei Leidao. Dragonfly, "...!!!" How does he know! Long Feilei seems to see through his mind. "I have known this obvious thing." Dragonfly, "...!!!" "I didn''t tell you before, this Mu Kexin will definitely not be your little star." Long Feilei looked, I already knew that she was not, but you are stupid. Chapter 915： Love her, she will support her 5 Dragonfly, "...!!!" If he goes on like this, he will doubt his life! "You will suddenly find that she is not your little star. Did you find your real little star? Who is it? Is there really a brave and clever little girl in the world like you said?" Long Feilei looked for it. People who have not been found for several years have always suspected that the little star was coined by his brother. "I have to go upstairs to rest." Longfeiyu walked upstairs as soon as he finished. I don''t want to say anything to his older brother. He said that he admits his big brother''s guess. Once he admits, he admits his stupidity. "Younger brother, you are stupid, nothing to do, but don''t think about it!" Long Feilei shouted at his back. His younger brother was so well protected by them from a young age, and some things are not normal. The body of the dragonfly squatting upstairs is suddenly stiff. "Right, what happened to your leg injury? Don''t you call the doctor to show it to you?" "No!" Longfei said, and went upstairs. The next day, the cloud is big... "Mu Huan, you come up and answer this question." The shout of Bo Junyan just fell, Mu Huan stood up and walked to the podium. When she answered the question, Bo Junyan stood close to her. When she found out that she had a picture, she directly grabbed her hand and told her how to draw the picture. Boys, "...!!!" They all think that the love between Mu Huan and Bo Junyan is more romantic than the idol drama, and it is full of twists and turns! Before the two played hidden marriage, then divorced, now... This kind of show, they are almost ready to stay in this classroom! Let them want to shout loudly, Professor Bo, you might as well give us a class of leave, you are here to enjoy the show! What to do if you want to do anything! So in front of our face, show, this... too human! The girls are fascinated by the fascination. When they first saw the amazing beauty of the professors, they couldnt resist all kinds of fantasies. All kinds of beautiful, many girls have fantasized about this scene. They write on the blackboard. Professor Bo grabbed their hands from behind and told them the correct answer. That feeling, the beautiful girls heart must burst! Although they said that they did not have the opportunity to achieve this feeling, but they can see that the images they fantasize appear, that is also very good, very good! This is just like a girl who loves to watch an idol drama. Although the woman is not her own, the girl who can see it is hopping. When I felt that something was wrong, Mu Hua patted the hand of Bo Junyan and let him stay away from her. This is in the classroom! Bo Junyan smiled and said nothing. Looking at the smug smile on the face of Bo Junyan, the girls suddenly exploded! God! This is too unbearable! Its no wonder that there are such crazy shackles in the world, so perfect, the man you want is in front of you, you are at your fingertips, but you are unattainable, but there are people in front of you. Have him. This can really make people crazy! After class, Bo Junyan called Mu Huan to the office as usual. "Tonight, let''s go to the Imperial Capital and go to Ling Wei''s engagement dinner tomorrow." "What?" Mu Huanyi. "Tomorrow to attend Ling Wei''s engagement dinner." Thin Junyan repeated. "Ling Wei is getting engaged? Is she giving up?" Mu Huan thought it was incredible. Chapter 916： Who is she? "She is a smart person, knowing that she can''t come, how to choose the best for herself." "Are you praising her?" Mu Huan squinted. Bo Junyan, "..." He is only stating the facts. "Even if you just say the facts, you can''t talk like this. You can say that she knows! I know the difficulty and retreat!" Mu Huan said. "Okay." What did the thin wife of Bo Junyan say? Mu Huan can''t help but kiss him, her husband is so good! When she was leaving, Bo Junyan hugged her. The two are now tired of time. "However, my husband, although Ling Wei is a difficult person to retreat, but she is so strong to win a person, just give up?" Mu Huan felt that this is a little impossible. After all, in the true sense, Ling Wei still did nothing, so that a person, nothing has been done, just give up, it is a bit unreasonable. "She won''t give up." Mu Huan, "..." Perhaps, as her husband said, Ling Wei is a smart enough person, she knows that she will not be wasted. If so, it would be fine. After all, such a beautiful person, the future is good or not. Mu Huan always has more tolerance for the beauty. With such a thought, Mu Huan will think in a good place. "Its great that she can give up like this. So a good girl, you need to force you not to let go. There are so many small meats in the world, just pick her condition!" Bo Junyan, "..." The next day, the emperor... Although Ling Wei and Yi Jias second child are suddenly together, their engagement banquet is still very grand. The guests are all celebrities and politicians. Ling Wei, who is in the middle of the guest, smiles happily, as if she is married because she loves it today. The second son of the family is also a person with outstanding looks, and the two stand together quite well. Mu Huan looked at the two people standing together and said, "I hope that this two sons are Ling Wei''s true love, she can love him with him." Bo Junyan looked at the two people did not speak. Mu Huan just wanted to say something, suddenly, saw a figure, this figure made her instantly forget all! She could only look at each other in a foolish manner. Bo Junyan called her several times and she did not respond. Bo Junyan looked at her in the sight of her and saw that Ling Feng and his later wife, "What happened? You know them?" Mu Huan has returned to God and said, "That... that... who is the woman? You... do you know?" How come...how can it... How can there be such a similar person in this world! how come can She couldn''t help but blink her eyes, but that kind of person is still there, not that she is dreaming, not something else, someone with such a face, still... "She is the wife of Ling Feng later, Ling Wei''s stepmother, what happened?" Mu Huan, "She... what is her name?" How could it be so? Like her, everyone is shaking, knowing that it is impossible, but still thinking about it. "Xue Yun." Not the name she thought, Mu Huan should have breathed a sigh of relief, but at this time she was nervous because of Xue. Is the other party''s surname Xue, coincidence or something? "What''s wrong? Do you know her?" asked thinly looking at her unusual look. "Although this is very unlikely, but... she really seems... seems to be..." Just as Mu Huan said, Xue Yun looked at them and was still a very positive angle. Chapter 917： Who is she 2 After seeing her face positively, Mu Huan is even more like a lightning strike. This...how is this...how is it possible... "What''s wrong?" Thin Jun Yan frowned. "She... she looks like my mother... just a little more than my mother... Im so old..." Mu Huan said. Thin Jun Yan heard the words and looked at the past. "I am not very similar to my mother, but if you look closely, you should be able to see that I am very similar to her face." Bo Junyan rarely pays attention to other women. For other women who have not seen him, he just has an impression on the brain. Seeing her know her identity again, she will not look at her looks carefully, nor will she let her The looks occupy time in his mind. Therefore, he knows that Lingwei''s stepmother is such a existence, but she has never looked at her carefully. Now, with his wife saying this, he took a closer look and found out that the other person''s face is very similar to his wife. "Isn''t the mother-in-law died early?" "Yes... my mother is in me... I died when I was nine years old..." When her ten years old, her father was another, 11 years old, she was driven out of the house. What does Jun Junyan just want to say. "My mother doesn''t have twin sisters. She was an only child when she was a child. I can be sure of this." It is because of the death of the only child that it will make her grandfather suffer worse and go so early. Bo Junyan, "Do you think she might be a mother-in-law?" Mu Huan did not speak, but the body trembled, her mother died, this can not be her mother, but if not, how can it look like this? It can be said that it is exactly the same. But if she is her mother, why would she become the stepmother of Ling Wei? If she is alive, why don''t she come back to find her and her grandmother? Bo Junyan looked at her like this and took her up. "What are you doing?" Mu Huan returned to God and fell forward without going forward. "You are not skeptical that she is your mother? Let''s look at it and ask." It is useless to be here. "I don''t want to..." I have always been clean and decisive, and I am afraid, but I dare not go forward. She thinks this lady is her mother, but she is afraid. She couldnt tell her the complicated heart at the moment, but she didnt dare to go forward and didnt dare to confirm. For the first time, Bo Junyan saw such a joy, so she did not force her to go. When Xue Yun looked over them, she also saw Mu Huan. The person who had just appeared in the newspaper a few days ago suddenly appeared in front of her, so that her body could not help but tremble. She is afraid that Mu will recognize her, but she will not recognize her, she will be uncomfortable. This is hard to describe. "What''s wrong?" Ling Feng felt her abnormality. "No...nothing..." Xue Yun returned and shook her head. Ling Feng thought that she was like this. It didn''t look like nothing. So she looked at her in the sight of her, but because Mu Hua took Xiao Junyan away, he didn''t see anything. He felt that the recent Xue Yun was a little weird, but he had a lot of things to do on this occasion, so he didn''t ask anything more. After Mu Hua took Xiao Junyan to hide aside, he took a few deep breaths to calm his emotions. Bo Junyan, "..." Although he didn''t understand why she was pulling him to hide, why was it so nervous, but what happened to his wife? Chapter 918： Who is she 3 "How much do you know about her?" Mu Huan quietly looked at the direction of Xue Yun through the potted tree. "A decade ago, Ling Feng went to the F country for a business trip and saved Xue Yun at the seaside. Xue Yuns memory loss does not remember the previous things. I dont know who I am, because I can speak Chinese. I feel that I should be Chinese. Ling Feng sees her alone. Without any help, she took her back to China. Later, the two came together. Ling Feng also married her. She gave birth to a son for Ling Feng, Ling Xiao, now eight years old." Mu Huan listened tightly and clenched. F country... At the beginning, her mother was the sea that jumped in the F country. Mu Huans grandmother just started to be good for Mu Huans mother, but after she was five years old, her grandmother excused her mothers unborn son, and often secretly abused her mothers mother. As a result, her mother got depression. When the family went to play in the F country, she committed suicide by jumping from the cruise. At that time, Mu Huan''s grandfather received news and rushed to F. He used all the contacts to salvage for a whole month. He did not salvage her mother. Her mother jumped into the sea and was the area with the most sharks. She thought she was the only child. Song Zhiwen, who has no bones, has fallen ill and went down, and his body became worse and worse, and he finally returned. When Song Zhiwen died, the Mu family, who had been working closely with the Song family, swallowed the Song family. When she was only nine years old, she only knew that her mother had passed away, and she could never see her mother again. In these years, the hardships of life have reminded her of her mother''s life. She never thought that her mother is still alive. Therefore, when she saw Xue Yun, she was so shocked, so it was impossible, incredible. . However, now that I hear this, she feels more and more that this Xue Yun is her mother... Not to mention that this time is just right, the location is the same, that is, her mother does not have twin sisters, but she looks exactly like her mother! "You said... she... amnesia?" So, did they live but didn''t go back to them? "Ling Feng said that she lost her memory." Bo Junyan is not sure about this because he has never cared about it and has not checked it. "It must be amnesia!" Mu Huan said. Otherwise, how could her mother not go back to find them! "Let''s say hello in the past." Whether it is amnesia, the detective will know. "I... I don''t dare..." Mu Huan was so nervous for the first time, so scared, so... there is an unreal feeling. She didn''t know why she was afraid, she didn''t know what she was afraid of, but she was afraid. Bo Junyan, "..." She has always been courageous, but now she... "Husband, what should I do? I am really scared, so nervous... I don''t know what happened to me." Mu Huan clung to the arm of Bo Junyan. People''s nervous breathing is not smooth. Because she is more and more aware, that is her mother. Her mother who has been dead for many years. People who think that they have been dead for many years suddenly stand in front of you, just in the place where you can reach them. This kind of mood is really difficult and difficult to describe. Bo Junyan wanted to say that this is not necessary, but I thought that this person may be her mother who has been dead for many years. She suddenly met without warning. The mood is definitely complicated. I dont know how to deal with it. In the arms, gently stroke her back. Chapter 919： Who is she 4 "Don''t be nervous, scared, everything is me." His strong and reliable chest made Mu Huan''s mood slowly calm down. After a while. "Let''s say hello." No matter when, escape is not the solution. "Yeah." Bo Junyan loosened her, reached out and grabbed her waist and went out. Xue Yungang wanted to say that she was uncomfortable. She wanted to go back first. She saw that thin Jun Yan and Mu Huan came over to her. This made her body froze. If she wanted to say something, she couldnt say it to her mouth. Ling Feng said something to her, she did not hear. This made Ling Feng frown, not knowing what happened to her recently, always looking away. This time, he looked at Xue Yun''s line of sight and saw Bo Junyan and Mu Huan. Then remembered the last time, Xue Yun looked at Mu Huan''s photo, then lost, strange look, Ling Feng felt that she might know Mu Huan. Just when he wants to say something. Their eight-year-old son, Ling Xiao, came under the leadership of the people. "Mom, look at me..." Ling Xiao didn''t know what he got, and proudly showed it to Xue Yun. Xue Yun saw him and immediately returned to God, bent down and laughed at his son, boasting how great he was. When Mu Huan and Bo Junyan came over, they just saw this scene. This makes Mu Huan''s mood a bit complicated. Mu Huans memory of her affection and her parents love is before she was nine years old. At that time, she was the only child, the most beloved one, no matter what her father thought, he seemed to love him so much. Her mother is more petting her, what she wants to be, she is all her love. Later, her father had other children, now... If this is her mother, she also has other children. This kind of mood... It''s really complicated. "Mom, I want to go to the yard outside, there is a lot of fun there." The eight-year-old child is just playing. "Okay." Xue Yun was trying to leave, and he took Ling Xiaos hand and went out. But at this time, Bo Junyan and Mu Huan have come to her. Looking at the road to block their Yan Junyan and Mu Huan, Xue Yun once again stunned. Mu Huan and Bo Junyan are extremely intelligent people. They don''t have to ask for anything else. They just squat on Xue Yun, full of complicated eyes, and they can see what. Although Xue Yun soon returned to God, there was no complexity in the eyes, but they all saw it, and there was judgment in the heart. "Jun Yan, you are here." Ling Feng saw Bo Junyan, smiled and said hello. "Yeah." Thin Jun Yan whispered. "Wife, let me introduce you, this is Jun Yan''s wife, Mu Huan." Ling Feng introduced the two. Although Xue Yun has returned to God, she did not know what to say for a while. She really did not have any psychological preparations. Although she knew that Mu Huan was a wife of Bo Junyan for several days, she did not think of them. It will happen so suddenly, which makes her not ready to make a decision, I don''t know how to react. Mu Huan is a very active person once she makes a decision. Therefore, she does not wait for Xue Yun to think about how she should react. She said, "Auntie, I think you are familiar, like a very important person I know. I don''t know if I can talk to you alone." Just now, on the complicated eyes of Xue Yun, let Mu Huan think she recognized her. But she wants to recognize her, that means she has no memory loss, if she does not have memory loss, then why not go back to Yuncheng to find them? Chapter 920： Who is she 5 Even if she feels that her life in the past is very bad, she has a new identity, a new life, a new family, she does not want to have anything to do with her, but her grandmother! That is her mother, how can she not go back to see her for so many years? This Let her talk to her anyway, no matter what. Ling Feng originally felt that Xue Yun was a bit strange when he was on Mu Hua. Now, Mu Huan is going to talk directly to him. He is more certain that his wife has a certain relationship with Mu Huan. He looked at Xue Yun. "Wife, do you know the wife of Jun Yan?" Xue Yun bite her lip and don''t know how to answer this question. Ling Feng saw, "You should go talk to Mu Hua first." Xue Yun knew that this situation would not work, so she nodded. "Let''s talk about it upstairs." Mu Huan looked at Xue Yun''s twilight more complicated. Once the closest relatives, now... Xue Yungang wants to nod. Ling Xiao said, "Mom, are you not going to take me out to play?" Why do you have to talk to people upstairs? Not waiting for Xue Yun to say anything, Ling Feng said, "Dad takes you to play." Although Xue Yun has always been with Ling Xiao, Ling Xiao prefers his father. Therefore, when he heard Ling Feng say so, he immediately walked to Ling Feng with a smile. Ling Wei saw Yuan Junyan and Mu Huan looking for Xue Yun to say something far away. When she left, she came to Ling Feng''s side. "Dad, what happened? Did she know Muhan?" "It should be a deep source." Ling Fengdao. "You are not saying that she has lost her memory and remembered anything? Loss of memory, but also recognize people?" Ling Wei has always felt that Xue Yun is a loss of memory, and she is pitiful. She just looks at her father''s identity and relies on her father. However, her father saw her beauty, and she was confused by her. When she learned that she was a boy in her stomach, she even smashed her directly. "The doctor said that she had the possibility to restore her memory. Therefore, she may have just recovered her memory recently." Ling Feng thought that Xue Yun started from this year and often said that he was mad. "Oh..." Ling Wei sneered, and the look of your face is that you stupidly believe that woman. Ling Wei is dissatisfied with his re-enjoyment. Ling Feng has always known, so there is nothing about her attitude. "In any case, if she really has a relationship with Mu Huan." In the case of a bad environment, their revenues have declined every year, and Bo''s has been booming. Especially the advent of new energy has made Bo''s reputation soaring. Orders from various countries have been soft. Originally, Ling''s can also make big profits. However, because of the last moment of the new energy project, the reasons for the strikes of Lings employees, now, many cases that can clearly cooperate with Lings, have chosen other companies. If this continues, Ling''s and Bo''s will only go further and further. If his wife has deep roots with Mu Huan, they may be able to return to the relationship. He can see that Bo Junyan is very fond of his little wife. He also has a large part of the reason because she does not cooperate with Ling. What Ling Wei thought of, smirked, "Well, if they really have anything to do with it." "Dad, are we not going out to play?" Ling Xiao was anxious to go out to play, but his father had not been moving, so he could not help but urge. Chapter 921： Who is she 6 Ling Wei felt that he was very rude and he swept Ling Xiao''s eyes. Ling Xiao saw it and hid behind Ling Feng. He and his mother are very afraid of Ling Wei. Although Ling Feng hurts his son, but also hurts his daughter does not want to have a farther relationship with her daughter, so even if her heart is a little bit confusing to her daughter, she did not say anything. "I am going to play with Ling Xiao, you are busy first." "Yeah." Ling Wei thought about things, so I didn''t say much. At this time, upstairs. Because I thought about how to ask all the way, Mu Huan did not think of the best question, so after going upstairs, she asked directly, "Are you my mother?" Xue Yun was asked directly by her, and the whole person was stiff, for a long time... I havent returned to God for a long time. After Mu Huan asked, he also held the hand of Bo Junyan nervously. That force made Xiao Junyan feel pain. With his other hand, he gently stroked the back of her hand and calmed her. Yes, it seems to be useless, Mu Huan is nervous and bites his lips. When Jun Junyan saw it, he bowed his head and kissed the past. Mu Huan, "..." Xue Yun, "..." His move completely eased the atmosphere at the scene. After a while... Xue Yun still didn''t speak. "Do you want me to do a paternity test?" Mu Huan said. Xue Yun, "..." "If you want to get rid of the past completely, why not go for a facelift? You are facing a face like this, you are like this..." Mu Huan can''t say anything, she doesn''t know, she doesn''t know why she doesn''t talk. Not to say that other light is based on this face, she is her mother! Does she want to deny what she does not say? Or what? Xue Yun looked at Mu Huan and looked at it like that... After a while, I started. "I''m sorry, Xiaohuan." Mu Huans tears fell on the ground. She didn''t know why she was crying. In short, it was tearing down. Although she is already 9:9% of her heart, she is her mother, but, that is, the uncertainty of 0,01, she is not sure, let her fear that what she guess is fake. This is not her mother, even if she knows that this is impossible, she still can''t help but be afraid. She is sorry for Xiaohua, and she is completely sure. Xue Yun saw that she was crying, and she was also red-eyed. Although she had not seen this daughter for ten years, she was the meat that fell from her body, and she was the baby on her heart. "Why are you saying sorry to me?" Mu Huan choked. Is it because she left her for so many years? She didn''t want to live that kind of life. She didn''t care about her. She didn''t want her, she jumped into the sea and committed suicide. After she was saved, she had a new life. Wouldn''t she want to be involved with them? Xue Yun did not speak because she did not know what to say. "Why are you alive but not coming back to see us? Even if you don''t want my daughter, don''t you even have your biological parents? Do you know..." Mu Huan wanted to say, you know that your grandfather is because of you. The illness died early, and the grandmother wanted to leave because she was not worried. However, she stopped at the mouth. This will be the case, perhaps her mother has a hard time. The words of Mu Huan let Xue Yuns tears fall. Looking at her tears, Mu Huan was a little panicked. She felt that she was too anxious and she was too heavy. After all, she had not asked what was going on, and she used such a blame. "I''m sorry...sorry..." She apologized. Chapter 922： Who is she 7 Maybe it is because this is her mother, her memory of her feelings remains in the past, the more people care about one person, the more easily they are hurt by her behavior, thinking that she remembers them but they dont come back to them. Huan was very sad and uncomfortable, and he couldnt help but be anxious. After a while, Xue Yuns emotions stabilized. "I lost my memory after being rescued, and I don''t remember anything." "I''m sorry... I think you remember now, think... I''m sorry..." Sure enough, her mother had a reason, she thought it was too much to blame her! It is especially easy for people to forgive those they care about. "You don''t have to... I apologize..." Xue Yun wanted to say that you don''t have to apologize to your mother, but after that, I didn''t say it. Mu Huan did not actually marry her. At the beginning of this year, she recovered her memory because of a small car accident, but... She did not go back to find them. She wants to continue pretending that she is still in amnesia. She doesn''t want to go back. She doesn''t want to destroy her current life. She really likes it. She likes her life now. She is full of her husband and son. She does not want to, such a life is destroyed. In order to avoid shaking her determination, she decided that she would force herself not to think about them and not to inquire about their news. Until, last time, she saw that Mu Huan was the news of Bo Junyan''s wife. Although Mu Huan changed a lot after growing up, but the shadow of childhood is still there, she recognized it at a glance, that is her daughter. She did not expect that her daughter would marry so early and marry Bo Junyan. After knowing this news, she knew that she would meet Mu Huan sooner or later, and she began to think if she would say that she had recovered her memory and wanted to recognize her. However, she had not waited for her to think about it. Encountered without warning. Therefore, for a while, she did not know what to say, and did not know what to do. Therefore, she will say sorry. She is so embarrassed, but she is thinking about her mother''s good happiness, listening to the meaning of tolerance for her, only that the mother is only good in the world, only the mother will unconditionally forgive you, tolerate you. "Mom... Mom..." she called some stuttering. It should have been the closest relationship in the world, but now its so unfamiliar, its awkward. Xue Yun looked at Mu Huan, and it was very embarrassing. This is her daughter, her biological daughter, but she really does not want to change her life now! I haven''t seen it for ten years, especially in the past ten years, she has no previous memories. She is really happy and happy, she is very happy, she... never want to be involved with the past. Yes, this is her daughter again, she calls her mother, she is also her mother. She has a responsibility to be a mother to her. Besides, she has already been so sure that she is her mother and is the wife of Bo Junyan. She can''t refuse to recognize her. "Ok." "Mom..." Mu screamed, and everyone choked. For Mu Huan, the days when she was loved by her parents in her childhood have always been her best memories. Even her father, she could not let him because of such memories, let alone her mother. In memory, her mother is so fond of her, she smiles softly, she shows her the heart of her baby, her indulgence, her, what has always been the most beautiful dream of Mu Huan. "Today is more complete tomorrow, Chapter 923： Life is a bucket of black dog blood 1 Originally thought that all this, she has completely lost, can, now, suddenly came back! Her mother is not dead! Her mother is in front of her! This makes Mu Huan unable to control his emotions, and he can''t help but cry! Xue Yun looked at this kind of Mu Huan, and she shed tears again. Although she didn''t want to talk to the past any more, she was, after all, the baby she once had on her hand. When she blinked, she grew so big. And, looking at her like this, she is impossible to be indifferent. Sometimes, some parents do not love this child. They have no feelings for this child. However, they love another child, just like many ordinary patriarchal families. It is the birth daughter of her own, parents love, have feelings, but such a love once you meet your son, then there is no. Therefore, Xue Yun does not mean that she does not care about this daughter at all. She only loves her current son and husband. For them, she is willing to give up a lot, many... Once Mu Hua was her whole, but now she is all of them. Bo Junyan thought that he was here, they might not be able to talk, so they stood up and left. "He looks very good to you." Xue Yun looked at the back of Xiao Junyan. "He is super good to me!" Mu Huan said. "That''s good, as long as you have a good happiness." Her daughter''s happiness, she has no guilt. "Mom...when did you restore your memory?" After Mu Huan asked, she actually regretted that she should not ask, knowing that this is meaningless, why bother asking such questions. Just when she wants to say something else to turn this topic away. Xue Yun, "I saw you and Shi Junyan''s photos a few days ago, watching you feel familiar, and then slowly think of it." After that, her hands hanging on both sides were tightly gripped. She didn''t want to hide anything. She was just saying goodwill lies and didn''t want her to be uncomfortable. She struggled these days and was really struggling... She doesn''t want to be like this. If she has not lost her memory in the past ten years, she will definitely go back to them. She knows that after she left, their days are definitely not good, but she lost her memory. In these years, her life is only her husband and Son, so even if she remembers, the past has become very far away, especially, the life in Mujia is not good, so she does not want to be involved with the past, so she has been struggling, painful struggle . She really doesn''t want this. Mu Huan heard her because she saw her before she remembered the past, and her heart was filled with a full touch! Because only one person cares about one person, it is because she remembers the past. As the saying goes, the more people lack what they want, the more they want it. In fact, it is. Losing the love of her parents, she likes her family. She always stays in the past and can''t walk out. She only thinks that her parents are good. From the moment, even if she is tolerant, she can tolerate him repeatedly. Therefore, if Xue Yun said, she would not doubt anything. She would only think that this is her mother. Only when she was young can she affect her mother. When Mu Huan wants to say something, Xue Yundao. "Xiaohuan, my mother has been very happy these years. My mother doesn''t want to go back to the past. I don''t want to have any involvement with your dad. Mom wants to stay in Lingjia life, can I?" Chapter 924： Life is a bucket of black dog blood 2 Xue Yun was protected by Song Zhiwen and Xue Hua, and the pet was too much. Therefore, her temper was very weak and she could not afford the frustration of life. She can''t afford to say that she is, so she especially doesn''t want to see Mu Dongsheng''s mother and son again. "Of course! Mom, what kind of life have you thought about, what kind of life you have." Mu Huan even misses the good times when she was a child, but she would not want Xue Yun to be with Mu Dongsheng again. She knows that the past is the past, and that kind of beauty can no longer go back. Xue Yun heard a sigh of relief, as long as he can continue to live now. In the evening, Bo Junyan and Mu Huan went to eat with the Ling family. Ling Feng wants Xue Yun to have a relationship with Mu Huan. At most, it is like ah, and I have never thought of it. Mu Huan is actually Xue Yuns biological daughter! After he had been squatting for a while, he thought of it for the first time. In this way, he was the stepfather of Mu Huan. It is also the father-in-law of Bo Junyan... This Let his mood be a little complicated. "Ling Wei, this is your sister, called my sister..." Xue Yun asked her son to be Mu Huan''s sister. I dont know what happened. Im so beautiful and young, Im sure Im called my sister, so Im screaming at my sister. Mu Huan, "..." She used to say that her mother only gave birth to her, she has no brother and sister, now, this... Think again, this way, she and Ling Wei also have a relationship. Suddenly, it feels like a black dog blood that has been sprayed. This feeling made her heart like a tens of thousands of grass mud horses rushing past. Ling Feng looked at Bo Junyan and smiled. "Jun Yan, I didn''t expect that we will become a family after all." Bo Junyan, "..." "This is a very clever thing in the world." Ling Wei smiled. Xue Yun turned out to be the birth mother of Mu Huan! Ah Really, God is standing on her side! Bo Junyan looked at Ling Wei and did not speak. Mu Huan did not speak. This, really special, let her not know what to say. At the end of the dinner, Mu Huan and Xue Yun agreed, and take her back to Yuncheng tomorrow to see her grandmother. Say goodbye to Xue Yun. After watching the Ling family leave, Mu Huan turned and looked at Bo Junyan. "Husband, hug." Bo Junyan reached out and picked her up. After being picked up by him, Mu Huan was in his arms, like a well-behaved kitten, and it didn''t move until after a while. "You said, how did my mother marry Ling Feng?" After thinking about it, I might have to look down with Ling Wei and see her. I cant do it in my heart. Bo Junyan, "..." He also wants to know. He and Ling family could have gone too far, and now, suddenly, they become a family. In particular, her mother seems to care about Ling Feng and her son. "God always gives you something like this, it will let you bear something that you don''t want to bear." Mu Huan exclaimed. What does Jun Junyan just want to say. Mu Huan suddenly raised his head in amazement. "Husband, you said, I am not dreaming!" When she wakes up, all this is fake. Bo Junyan, "Not... this..." His words have not been finished, Mu Huan reached out and twisted his arm. Then I asked with a look, "I don''t hurt my husband?" Thin Jun Yan, "a bit." "It hurts, it''s not a dream!" Bo Junyan, "..." Shouldn''t she screw herself? "Husband." "Ok?" Chapter 925： Life is a bucket of black dog blood 3 "Husband." "Ok?" "Husband." Bo Junyan, "..." Today, her mood is very strange. The mother-in-law is still alive and has a great influence on her. Today, Mu Huan has indeed suffered a lot of impact, so she is afraid, afraid that this is just a dream, because only dreams will be so bizarre. Her mother didn''t die. This is really... To subvert her life too! Her cognition! Sure enough, you never know what will happen in the next second of the world. Mu Huan''s grandmother can''t afford the emotion of big joy and sadness. She is afraid of her grandmother. She suddenly sees that her mother will not be able to withstand the excitement. So after they arrived in Yuncheng the next day, she did not go back with Xue Yun directly. Give her grandmother a video first, and do heart prevention. "Grandma, did you not salvage my mother''s body?" Xue painting was a glimpse first, then he said, "How come this suddenly?" "Grandma, have you ever thought that my mother may still be alive?" Mu Huan did not answer. "How is it possible, your mother, she..." Xue Zhuben wanted to say how your mother might still be alive, and she would not come back to find her if she was still alive. Suddenly I think that the granddaughter who has never been unrealistically thinking about it will not say such a hypothesis unless she finds something! "Xiaohuan, isn''t it... you find out that your mother is still alive? Do you have news of your mother?" "Grandma, you know that your emotions are not too excited." "Do you really have news of your mother? Is she really alive?" Xue''s voice was a little excited. "Ok." Her voice, let Xue draw quietly. At this point, she did not know how to describe her mood. At the beginning, she did not find her daughter''s body. She had imagined that she was still alive and lived in a corner of the world. She just hadn''t found her yet, but over the years, she slowly gave up on this idea and felt that This is impossible. Now, suddenly tell her that her daughter is still alive, which makes her... The brain is blank and I don''t know what to think. "Grandma, don''t be too excited." Mu Huan let the doctors guard before the video call, but still worried. "I..." Xue painted knows that she can''t be too excited, but how can this emotion be controlled. After she had been away for a while, the talents calmed down. "Your mother is there? Do you know where she is?" When Xue asked this sentence. Mu Huan has come in. Seeing her coming in, Xue draws excitedly to grab her arm. "Xiaohuan, you will suddenly say this, is your mother found? Where is she now?" "Just outside, I am afraid that you will suddenly see her, the impact is too great." When she suddenly saw her mother, she was still shocked and couldn''t stand it. The impact almost knocked her down, let alone her grandmother. Even though Mu Huan has slowly taken this step by step, Xue painting heard that her daughter was shocked when she was outside the door, and her body swayed and almost fell. Mu Huan hurriedly held her. "Grandma, I know this is very exciting, but you also know your physical condition..." After Xues painting slowed down for a while, I know, you let her in, Im fine. She followed again. "I can''t wait until my daughter is okay, still alive, I won''t be easily knocked down. I want to live a few more years." (Updated before 12 pm Chapter 926： First to be strong 1 Mu Huan was relieved to hear her. Let Xue Yun come in. After the mother and the daughter met, they were all for a long time, and they were worried. After a while, the two talents clung together and burst into tears. Let Mu Huan not control, and then choked. After half a month... "Wife, this time when you go to see your mother, talk to Xiaohuan, Jun Yan recently has a Tianyuan project in the company looking for cooperation, we are now a real family, what cooperation, nature To cooperate with the family, before the Junyan will slowly go with Ling''s because Xiaohua mind Lingwei, now, Lingwei has a fianc to get married, Xiaohuan is my daughter, and in the future, this Lingjia Its her brothers... "So, understand?" Ling Feng believes that he does not need to say too clearly, she also understands. Not waiting for Xue Yun to say anything, Ling Feng said again, "This is all for the good." Xue Yun nodded after the silence. "Well, I know." "Yes, then I let the driver send you in the past." "Ok." Yuncheng... Because of the accompanying Xue Yun, Xue draws happy, the recent health is a lot better, she is in good health, and Mu Huan is happy. Xue painted after a nap. Mu Huan and Xue Yun drink afternoon tea in the flower room. After chatting for a while, nothing else. Xue Yundao, "Xiaohuan, I heard that Junyan has recently found a project to find a partner." Mu Huan is so smart, she does not wait for Xue Yun to say more, she understands what she means. She is very direct, "Mom, is Lingfeng asking you to cooperate?" Xue Yun, "..." After a while... "We are now a family, and Ling Xiao is your younger brother, you know..." The bigger and smarter her daughter is, she feels that she doesn''t have to say anything more. "Mom wants to say, this is all for the good, I want to make this brother good for this younger brother, to promote the cooperation between the two, the relationship between the two?" Xue Yun, "..." Sure enough, nothing is used by her. "Mom, before Ling Wei wanted to destroy my relationship with Jun Yan, I wanted to be with Jun. I saw her last time. She looked at my eyes and felt that way. I think she would not The person who gave up easily, she used to work to create contradictions between me and Jun Yan. Therefore, I don''t want to, because the two companies have cooperated to give her this opportunity." Mu Huan said. She asked her husband to keep a distance from Ling Wei. He did it, how can she personally give the opportunity to Ling Wei. "Now Ling Wei has been engaged to the second master of the family, she will not think about the king." Xue Yundao. "Jun Yan just told me the truth of the matter a few days ago, saying that Ling Wei is engaged with the second child of the family, the marriage is fake, and the second child is to win the successor battle in the identity of Ling Wei, and Ling Wei I also want to use my family to get the whole Ling family, so Mom, dont think that you want to cooperate with the case for Ling Xiao, you are doing wedding dress for it. Mu Huan Dao. Before the Ling family, there was no relationship with Bo Junyan. In order to make Mu Huan feel at ease, he did not tell her that Ling Wei and his family were the combination of interests. Now, Xue Yun is the biological mother of Mu Huan, and Bo Junyan thinks she It is necessary to know this thing, save it, and cause unnecessary trouble. Mu Huan felt that Ling Wei was a person who would not give up easily. Now this marriage is a combination of fake interests. She looks at her eyes or the kind of eyes. She must not give her any chance. Xue Yun wanted to say that this is not the case. I can think that Ling Wei really can''t accept the property of Ling Xiaoping. She thinks that Mu Huan may be true, but... "Xiaohuan, now the principal of Ling''s is your uncle Ling, you are not working with Lingwei, but with your uncle." "Mom may not know that Ling Wei has bought most of Ling''s shareholders. At that time, Ling Feng said that he was kicked down and kicked." Xue Yun, "This is impossible, Ling Wei, she is not such a bad person." Mu Huan, "..." She doesn''t want to say anything about her mother. but "In any case, I will not talk to Bo Junyan about this, and will not let him continue to cooperate with Ling." "Xiaohuan, you don''t want to think because of your own, just like this, Ling has been working with Boss for so many years." Xue Yun married Ling Feng for so many years, and also knows the cooperation between Lingjia and Bojia. case. "This is not just because I think about it. Last time, Ling''s employees made a strike at a critical moment, making Jun Yan very angry. And if there is no Lingwei''s instructions, how can those employees dare to strike? No longer working with Ling, this is also a big reason." The last time Ling''s employees went on strikes, so that both of them were very angry. After all, they have cooperated for so many years. When they lived and died, they threatened them. Such a partner can''t really want it. "But..." So, let her go back and tell her husband? Chapter 927： Who is better with some 1 Mu Huan was silent after the meeting. "If the mother feels embarrassed, I am afraid that when I go back, I can''t explain it to Ling Shushu. I can tell him the truth directly. He should also know that Ling Wei bought most of the shareholders, I will not help. The enemy grows up and destroys myself." "Xiaohuan..." Xue Yun still wants to say something. "Mom, if you want to persuade me, you don''t have to speak." Mu Huan said directly. She is like this, so Xue Yun is not good enough to talk about it. Ling''s... "Ling, the chairman of the board let Xue Yun go to Mu Huan to cooperate with Tianyuan project." Ling Wei slightly hooked her lips. She knew that after she revealed such news, her father would definitely let the woman go to cooperate with Mu Huan. "Ling always feels that Mu Huan will talk to Bo Zong about this?" "She should refuse Xue Yun." Ling Wei said. The assistant who spoke to Ling Wei was Ling Weis confidant. He knew a lot about Ling Weis things, and Ling Wei did not look at him. "Why did that Ling always deliberately disclose this message to the chairman?" "Of course, in order to make my father feel that the woman is useless, there is a contradiction between them." Ling Wei said. assistant Manager,"" He seems to have asked a stupid question. After stopping for a while. "Ling total, now Ling Xiao is the younger brother of Mu Huan. She knows that you want to seize power. Will she help Ling Xiao to seize power? If she helps, she will definitely help, so it is very unfavorable to us." "I have this trick, so I told my dad last night. I agree that one person will inherit the family property in the future, and I will suspend all the actions in my hands. My backwardness will make my dad very happy. I only think about being better to me, I dont want to take my power. If I have such a heart, I will let Xue Yun get this kind of heart, and tell my dad what, my dad will only feel that Xue Yun is not good, my dad How can I have a son who is not so unique to me, I am still his favorite child, he will not let people bully me, let me have nothing." "Moreover, my dad is still young. He certainly won''t want to talk about inheritance at this time." His psychology made him very resentful, and she bought shareholders. But because she is his daughter, he just persuaded her to let her not force him, and there was no actual action. Now she is persuaded to stop acting, and she is sensible and agrees to accept half of the future inheritance of her family. Her father will definitely not do anything to her. So, if Xue Yun has something to think about, her dad will definitely not allow it. Therefore, she is not afraid of doing so, but she is not afraid to do it! "Ling, you agree to split the family? This is clearly yours..." The assistant was wronged by Ling Wei. "The future will be long." Ling Wei smiled. Although she did not say anything, the assistant also knew that she had already had a plan in her mind, and this promise should be a compromise. Ling Wei is also really deliberately compromising, Ling Jia is her, and, thin Jun Yan she wants! She knows that it is difficult to get Bo Junyan, but she is such a person since she was a child. The more difficult she is, the more she wants to get it! In particular, after Mengs father was sent away, things went very tricky. She could say that she was helpless. She had thought about whether she would give up or not. At this time, Xue Yun turned out to be Mu Huas mother! This kind of turn is coming too, let her feel that God is standing on her side! Chapter 928： Who is better with some 2 She has a good time and a good time, why should she give up? Besides, even if she retreats 10,000 steps, she won''t get Bo Junyan, and she won''t let Mu Huan get it! Will not let her be happy! From small to large, anyone who makes her Ling Wei lose, she will fail to make the other party even worse at all costs! It was as if her former boyfriends were discovering that they could not be what she wanted, and she decisively combined them with the political opponents. It is even worse to ruin her life plan! Mu Hua is not only an exception, but also the worst! How can her Ling Wei lose to such a little girl! No one has ever dared to embarrass her like her! She will never let her go! What about Bo Juns protection of her? She let her most loved relatives hurt her! Kill her mentally! Winning now is not a win, the person who can laugh at the end is the real winner! Cloud big... Mu Huan just wanted to turn over the book, and Long Feiyi quickly helped her turn the page over. Then, the hand held his head and looked at Mu Huan quietly, looking at the eyes that were so infatuated. After knowing that Mu Huan was his little star, his feelings could not be suppressed and he released himself. Mu Huan, "..." Li Meng, "..." The silly son of this landlord is really too obvious! "Dragonfly, you don''t look at me like this anymore, otherwise, I can''t go to school without you!" Mu Huan really can''t stand the look of his eyes. "Okay, come on!" Longfei looked forward to his face. Mu Huan, "...!!!" Lying in the trough! Is he a battered tendency? "Xiaohuan, come, come..." Long Feiyi waited for her to look at his expression. Let Mu Huan suddenly did not want to beat his mood. Hold the book and stand up and change to a place to sit down. However, when she went there to sit down, Longfeiyi followed the past, and there were classmates next to him, and he drove the people away. Mu Huan couldn''t bear it, let him come out and talk to her. "Dragonfly, you know that I am married!" "I know." He knew that she was married, **** married! Mu Huan coldly looked down. "If you know, please don''t do this again, and keep a distance from me." "Xiaohuan, I have no other meaning, I just want to be nice to you, I want to repay your original life-saving grace." Longfei knows that she has a good relationship with Bo Junyan, knowing that he has no hope, he has no Whatever he wants, he just wants to be better for her. In particular, thinking of him like her before, he would like to be more good to her, use all his everything to make up for her! Thinking of the past, Longfeiyi couldn''t help but want to kill himself. It was obvious that she was his little star. He didn''t even recognize her, but for the fake goods, she was embarrassed and hurt her! Can''t think! Dragonfly can''t really think about what he did before, think about it and want to kill himself! How was he so stupid before? Stupid is really damn! "I don''t need you to be nice to me, nor do you want to repay my life-saving grace. You only need to stay away from me later." Mu Huan asked for what he would ask for. She is absolutely loyal to love to marriage! Also, since you can''t give a person anything, you have to swear, or you will give hope, and people will not let go. "You can let me do anything, but stay away from you, not good to you, Xiaohuan, I really have no other meaning!" Chapter 929： Who is better with some 3 "We will be good friends in the future, good brothers?" Long Feiyi immediately said, "You didn''t say that you want to be a brother with me!" "Don''t tell me, you don''t be friends with the opposite sex! You are a good friend with Wu Xingye!" Speaking of Wu Xingye, Longfei is somewhat envious of him. If he can have a certain weight in her heart like Wu Xingye, let her have anything to think of him! He really has no other hopes. "You are not the same as Wu Xingye." Wu Xingye will not look at her with such a look, he likes Xiaomeng. "How is it different from him? I am the same as him! I just want to be a good friend with you!" In the case of her marriage, he will only be her good friend, best friend. I am willing to make a knife for her! "But I don''t want to be a good friend with you." Mu Huan said. "Xiaohuan..." Longfei looked hurt and looked at her pitifully. "Dragonfly, I don''t want to talk to you about this in the future, so I hope I will only talk to you this time." What Dragonfly just wanted to say. "Where is there no grass in the world, this world is beautiful, like your young lady, so don''t think about it." Mu Huan thinks that this person is generally good, especially when she was injured, she could not walk. It was he who came back with her. And in the dark fears of the days that were closed, the friendship that was cultivated made her want him to be good. "I know, I will make a girlfriend in the future, I just want to be friends with you." Longfeiyi really just wants to be friends with Muhuan. I only want to guard her silently. If Jun Junyan is good for her for a lifetime, he will guard her for a lifetime. If Jun Junyan is not good for her, he will go on immediately! Mu Huan, "..." He is so, let her not know what else to say. "In short, I will not be friends with you, don''t rely on me too close." After she finished, she turned and left. Longfei squatting behind her. Mu Huan heard his footsteps and his mouth twitched slightly. in the afternoon "You said, does Long Feiyi like Mu Huan?" "Definitely! You see him seeing the eyes of Mu Huan, the eyes are full of love!" "Hmmm! I saw it, he also helped Mu Fan flip the book! That picture is like playing an idol!" "Before I thought that Longfeiyi was very different from Muhuan. It was obviously not right, but it was everywhere. After the last time I took the medicine, he directly did this. Every day, I can see the eyes of Muhuan. Described by the affectionate death man!" "Hmm! This sentence is very appropriate! Really! That look is so affectionate!" "If Longfeiyi can look at me with such a look, let me die right away!" Long-haired girl looks dreamy. "Yeah yeah!" "Mu Huan is so happy!" "How can there be such awkward existence in this world!" "You said, Mu Huan and the thin professor stand together to match more, or stand with Longfeiyi to match more?" When Bo Junyan heard this, his footsteps jerked. "It''s very good with everyone, very good!" "However, although Professor Bo is a professor of immortality, and his face is peerless, but Professor Bo seems to be much more mature than us. They are not like a person from the world. Mu Huan stands with him and has a kind of loli. The feeling of the uncle, with the words of Longfei, whether it is the appearance of the age or anything is very good, temperament, more with some!" Thin Jun Yan blacked a face. Loli with uncle... Chapter 930： Who is better with whom 4 "Enn, I am said by you, I think so too! The cold and mature temperament of the **** on the thin professor is too strong, too strong, too high and too close, not like school grass, young evil charm, with Mu Huan Together, its just a good old age! Its more temperament! "Its been said by you, think about it really!" "Well, I feel that Mu Huan is more suitable with Longfei." "Yeah, no matter how good the professor is, he is much bigger than us!" "Hmm." The face of Bo Junyan is getting darker and darker. Some things are hard, even if they are as strong as him, there is no way to change them. For example, age. Therefore, he particularly dislikes hearing the age difference between him and Mu Huan. It is still said that his wife is better with others! Before the thin Jun Yan felt that Mu Huan did not need to care about what others said about how he and Ling Wei match, if people care too much about others'' eyes, it would be very easy to be unhappy. Yes, now, he knows, people are not rational, and they dont care if they dont care. Its like he is doing this now. "You say who is better with whom?" The cold voice made a few girls who were surrounded by gossip, and all of them suddenly chilled. When they slowly raised their heads and saw that Xiao Junyans face was colder and colder than usual, he suddenly felt that the disaster had just come to an end! I want to run, but I can''t run, I can only sit there like that. Who is better with whom? Bo Junyan said again. The cold voice is like the voice of the king. Let a few girls feel that the death is coming and breathing is difficult. Until there was a girl, I didnt know how to suddenly get to the soul. Botan is more suitable with Mu Huan! Professor Bo and Mu Huan are a pair of golden boy and girl who are born with a pair! The other girls returned to God and hurriedly followed the road. "Yes! Professor Bo is more suitable with Mu Huan! The best match!" "The professor of thin is the best match with Mu Huan! The best match!" In order to survive, they all shouted loudly, which made the original busy class quiet down, and all the students looked at it. Just focusing on reading, I didn''t notice that Mu Jun, who came in from Jun Junyan, heard the sound and looked over. She did not hear what the girls had said, but only heard what they said now, how she matched with Bo Junyan. Although she was very surprised at why these girls said this, she did not ask what Xiao Junyan was, because even though her relationship with Bo Junyan was exposed, it was all at school, he was a teacher, she was a student. "The professor of thin is the best match with Mu Huan! The best match! The world is invincible!" "Board professor and Mu Huan classmates..." Several girls saw that Jun Junyan had not left, and he racked his brains to say all the various things that he could tell. After seeing their true heart, Bo Junyan glanced at them and walked over to the podium. After he left, the girls were all soft on the table. "I saw no." Mu Huan said. "What?" Li Meng was a little embarrassed. "I also face the people saying that this is not worthy, my husband, just a word, they all scared them all, and I can''t use it!" They said it, she matched with others, or said that with whom Jun Junyan matched, she was heard by Bo Junyan. Chapter 931： Who is better with whom 5 Knowing what she was saying, Li Meng nodded and nodded, "Hmm!" "From today on, I have to study harder. In the future, I must become a cow character like my husband! You can use your eyes to kill people, absolutely not BB, hands-on." Mu Huans face is angry! Li Meng, "You have worked hard enough. The speed of reading this book is faster than taking a photo from others!" "Is it? I am so powerful?" I have such a cow in Mu Huans face? I do not know how. Li Meng, "..." Sister, you are so narcissistic that its so sudden, its too hard to prevent! Longfei, who was sitting in front of Mu Huan, heard her words and turned back. "Well, you are so powerful! No, you are even better than Li Meng! You are the most powerful person in the world!" Mu Huan, "..." Li Meng, "..." He took this horse P... Bo Junyan, who walked onto the podium, saw Longfei squatting back and talking with Mu Huan, and then thinking about the words of those girls, the horrible swearing people. "Dragon fly out!" The girls just now, suddenly sat up straight. Professor Bo is because they have just said something, and they are very upset about school grass. So, openly publicize the private feud? "Professor Bo, what am I doing wrong, you let me go out?" Longfei yelled. "Let you go out and move the experimental equipment, do you need to make any mistakes?" Dragonfly, "..." Those girls, "..." Is it really just moving the experimental equipment? As a result, it was really just to let Longfei squat to move the experimental equipment. However, this experimental equipment was to let Longfei move from the northernmost part of the school to the far south, and only let him move alone. In winter, there is a sweat. When he returned from the equipment, he saw that Zhu Junyan was holding Mu Huan to go back to class. Dragonfly, "...!!!" I don''t know if it''s because I don''t feel in my heart, or what I am doing. He stepped forward and blocked the way they left, gnashing his teeth and tangling. "Botan Professor I moved!" Bo Junyan looked at him and did not speak. "When you have finished moving, you will go!" Mu Huan let him go quickly, don''t provoke anger and thin Yan. When she was in class, she heard the classmates sitting behind her whispering and said that the girls said that she was paired with Longfei, and that she would make Xiao Junyan so angry. It was also uncomfortable to punish Longfei by moving medical equipment. Hey. "I will say hello to you." Longfei rushed her to smile, good-looking. Mu Huan immediately felt that the dangerous atmosphere of Bo Junyan was exploding. She hurriedly took the arm of Bo Junyan and went outside. Bo Junyan followed her to leave, but after a while, he stopped and asked him how to pull him. He didn''t move. "Husband, what''s wrong with you? Don''t we go home?" Mu Huan looked at Bo Junyan. "You protect him." Although the words of Bo Junyan are very cold, they are full of grievances. "Who is protecting? Who is I guarding?" Mu Huan looked at her who she cares. "You are protecting the dragonfly." She just took him away, is he afraid that he will hurt Longfei? "I am protecting what he does! I am just afraid that your **** will be lost and fall into the altar!" Mu Huan just felt that her husband had to go up. If he beats someone in the school in public, when he does not say that the godhead will fall out. It will also let others talk about it and affect her husband''s reputation. "For me?" Bo Junyan just depressed his heart, and instantly opened the dark clouds to see the moon. "Today is more complete tomorrow, Chapter 932： He is good for her 1 "Of course it is for you! You are my favorite husband, my heart, there is only one of my husband! I do what I want for my husband!" Mu Huan grabbed his arm and looked up at him. In the middle of it, there is a full of love. In that kind of eyes, only you have no light of anything else, so that the unpleasant disappointment of Bo Juns heart is gone, and he bows his head and kisses him. Long Feiqi returned to the classroom and saw that Mu Huans bag was not taken. She picked up her bag and caught up, but just saw this scene. Although, he didn''t want to have anything with Mu Huan, but the likes in his heart are beyond people''s control. Look, the person he likes so much, at this time... The hand holding his bag involuntarily clenched and clenched. Finally, turn and leave. It is obvious that he first met her, but once, once again, missed. What he wanted so much, he was always in front of him, he was within reach, but he did not even find out. Long Fei can not think, think about it, and want to kill himself with a knife! ...... "I also said that I don''t like Mu Huan, saying that I am blind, who is it?" Although Longfeiyi did not say anything to the outside world, Gu Chenyi also knows that Mu Huan is a dragonfly who has been thinking about what he wants to find. Like the stars. Long Feiqi looked up and saw a gloomy and ridiculous Gu Chenyi. He was in a bad mood. "Would you like?" "Do not want to." Dragonfly, "..." Going to the bar, I recently found a bartender at the bar, and the wine was very good. Gu Chenyi stepped forward and grabbed his shoulder. "I don''t want to drink." Longfei smashed his arm and didn''t want to drink. He just wanted to go back to the dormitory. "Would you like to work with me?" "What is the cooperation?" "Let my uncle separate from Xiaohuan, and then we both compete with each other!" Gu Chenyi is an enemy of the enemy is a friend, wants to pull the dragon into the league. "No." Although Long Feiyi is very much looking forward to Mu Huan''s separation from Bo Junyan, he will also say the bad words of Bo Junyan in front of Mu Huan. But he won''t do anything. He really, really likes Mu Huan, wants to be with his stars, but he likes her again, and wants to be with her, she doesn''t like him, she is happy, he won''t To destroy her happiness. Only, she is not happy, when she is not good, he will go to spare everything, grab her. "why not?" "Because I don''t want to see her unhappy, uncomfortable, I want to give her all the best things in the world, I want her to laugh very happy every day, even if this happiness is not for me." Over the years, I have always wanted to find his stars, and then give her all the best things he can give, and want her to live the happiest and happy life. Although, he is imaginary that he is the male lead, and now, he is not. But even then, he will not destroy anything. When Gu Chenyi heard such words, the twilight was more gloomy. "You don''t want to have her? You don''t feel that you have missed her, it is very painful, it is very difficult to collapse?" Gu Chenyi thinks that Longfei can be like this, he is not so much love, he just likes it. If you truly love someone, you can''t afford to lose it. Especially like him, she used to be his, his! And he lost him like that, which made him unable to bear it! Chapter 933： He is good for her 2 Why do you want to save this mistake! Really, he couldn''t think of it. When he thought that he had been so stupid and believed in Lin Qingya''s words, he lost her. Thinking of the original, he can live with her so happy, she belongs to him! And he made things happen now, he wants to kill himself! he can not! Really can''t accept things to become like this! If he doesn''t do anything, he will be crazy! Really crazy! She was originally his! All this should be owned by him! "It is very difficult to stand up, but it must blame me for not finding her early. The person who suffers such pain is me, not her." Longfei is not a person who loves to talk a lot, and does not like to talk to others. Say your own feelings. He will say so much to Gu Chenyi, he knows that Gu Chenyi wants to destroy the relationship between Bo Junyan and Mu Huan and wants to regain Mu Huan. He wants to protect Mu Huan, even he will guard. Therefore, he hopes that Gu Chenyi can not destroy the happiness of Mu Huan, they just have to wait, sometimes the opportunity is on, no time to wait. "You too, the person who made the mistake at the beginning is you. Even if you can''t bear it anymore, you should bear it yourself, instead of adding such pain to Xiaohuan, and you should be able to see it. She doesn''t like you. She now likes Xiao Junyan very much. She is very happy with Bo Jun. Even if you are conspiring to separate them, she will not come back to you." Long Fei''s words are straightforward like a sharp knife, smashing the heart toward Gu Chenyi''s heart, so that his face is white. He knows the fact that he has never wanted to think about such a fact. Always tell myself that as long as Xiao Huan is separated from his uncle, she will return to his side. Now, the fact that he is so reluctant to face is such that the red fruit is spread out. Heart-wrenching, only bleeding. Gu Chenyi did not say anything, turned and left. Long Feifei did not catch up, he is also very hurt now, no mood and no more. Relative to the hardship of the two. Bo Junyan is the happiest person in the world. The beloved little wife is in her arms, she wants to hug and hug, and wants to kiss and kiss. When Mu Huan turned to look out the window, he found that the route was wrong. "This is not the way home. Can we not go home?" "Ok." "go there?" "Go to the hot springs." The wonderful things he thought of could not be lost. Mu Huan, "..." "There are mothers with my grandmother in these two days, you don''t have to worry." Mu Huan, "..." "Hey." Bo Junyan bowed his head and kissed her. When they went to Xishan Hot Springs, the sky was snowing, and the snow fluttering in the hot springs made it more like a fairyland on earth. "It''s so beautiful!" Mu Huan reached out to pick up the falling snow. "Husband, isn''t it super beautiful here?" "No beauty." There is no other scenery in her eyes. "My husband, I found that you are more and more talking!" Mu Huan turned his head and hugged him, watching his leeches filled with love, and that love made her eyes sparkle. Bo Junyan bowed his head. "Is there a reward?" Mu Huan thought about it, picked up his toes and whispered something in his ear. Then, take a step back and look at Bo Juns evil spirits and pick up his eyebrows. The color of Bo Junyan has changed. It is night, the more beautiful the night. Thin home... "What''s wrong?" Xue painted and looked at the daughter who was grimacing. Chapter 934： He is good for her 3 Xue Yun looked up at her and hesitated for a while, still said, "Mom, can you help me persuade Xiaohuan?" "What do you persuade her?" "Ling Feng has a cooperation case and wants to cooperate with Bo Junyan, but Xiaohuany disagrees..." Although Xiaohuan said that she didn''t go back, she went to Lingfeng and said, but she also wants Lingjia. Ok, not just want to have a confession, she knows that Mu Huan has always listened to her mother''s words, so I want to try again at her old man. Xue draws his eyebrows. "What is this company, what do you mix?" "I am not doing this for Ling Xiao, Mom, you have seen it. How good is your grandson? Besides, now we are all family members. In the past, Lingjia has been working with Bojia. This is no longer a cooperation. Isn''t this a very small thing? I don''t know why Xiaohuan doesn''t agree." Xue Yun said this with a bit of involuntary complaints. There is a kind of Mu Huan who is embarrassed by her. In the past, the two companies had been cooperating, and they didn''t need any conditions to cooperate. Now she is not a mother, but she can''t do it. This makes her... I feel that I am useless, let alone her husband will see her. "Xiaohuan does not agree that there is a reason why she can''t agree." Xue painted to understand her granddaughter, although she did not know the reason, I believe she must have her reasons. "She thinks that Ling Wei wants to grab the thin Yan Yan, but Ling Wei is the one who wants to get married. Besides, if Xiao Junyan likes Xiaohuan, he will not be robbed." Although, Xue Yun knows that Lingwei is married and married. However, if you are not good, you will make a mistake! Besides, Bo Junyan does not like Ling Wei, and she doesn''t need to take precautions. "You said something wrong, others want to grab, how can you not prevent it? There are no cats who don''t eat cockroaches in the world. Some people lick your man. If you don''t guard, a man can stick to it once, twice. Even a hundred times, but if he was lost in one hundred and one time?" "There is this woman, there is no intention that someone wants to grab her husband, and you are still a mother of Xiaohuan! How can you think so!" Xue painted blame. "In these years, you have not taken care of her by her side, but let her do filial piety for you for so many years, take care of my old woman, you are already very sorry for her, why do you not think about her, but are bent on profiting for Lingjia! "Even if you have a son, Xiaohuan is also your biological daughter, the baby you once held in your hand! You can''t be too eccentric and hurt her heart!" Xue Yun, "..." She wanted her mother to help her persuade Xiaohuan. I didn''t expect it to be said by her. "Mom, I know that I am sorry Xiaohua, but..." After hesitated for a while, "But I can''t ignore my current husband and children. Besides, this is really not a difficult thing, it is a small one." Things..." "If it''s really a little thing, it''s not a difficult thing. How can Xiaohua refuse you, a pro-family who won''t recover?" Xue Yun, "..." "Don''t think about Lingjia, you don''t want to think about everything!" If the person''s heart is partial, he will think nothing. "I tell you, as long as you are good at Xiaohuan, don''t think about anything else! Don''t even do it!" Xue painted sharply. Chapter 935： He is good for her 4 "Mom...you are so fierce, what am I doing..." Xue Yun swears. "I am not murdering you, but your performance is too disappointing. You have lost a little happiness for ten years! Do you know how hard she has been through these years? You have asked, how is she married? Come over?" Xue painted thinks about the hardships of Mu Huan and wants to cry. Her life is so hard, its hard to come now, no one can destroy her happiness! "I don''t want to be like this! Mom, I don''t want to! I have lost my memory for so many years. I have treated my current husband and children as all of my life. I only have them in my heart. What do I do?" Its for them, this has become my instinct, and Im really good at Lingjia. Mom, I dont want to be awkward, but I dont have to worry about her. Its really small and very One thing for mutual benefit!" That is her biological daughter, how can she not want her, she wants her to be very good, very good, very good! "Okay, you don''t have to say anything. In short, I won''t help you to advise Xiaohuan." Xue painted didn''t want to tell her so much. She insisted that this was a small matter and she had already proved her heart. This partial heart does not feel that I am doing something wrong and will not feel biased. "Mom..." Xue Yun shouted. "I have to sleep." Xue painted his eyes and closed his eyes and stopped talking. Xue Yun, "..." She didn''t know why, obviously it was just a small thing, and her closest relatives, so one did not understand her, and did not want to help her. The next day, Xishan. "Husband, do you have a phone call from Lingfeng?" "what happened?" "He asked my mom to come over and ask me for Tianyuan''s cooperation project. I refused my mother. I am afraid that she will not be able to go back. Therefore, I want to talk directly to Ling Feng." "I can handle this matter." Bo Junyan said that she had a good meal for her. "That''s good, I will give it to you." Mu Huan is not polite with her husband. "Yeah." Bo Junyan gave her a piece of meat. Then watch her eat. "Husband, don''t look at me like this, you look at me like this, let me have a kind, you feed the pig, look at the pig fat, good slaughter to eat!" His eyes, so that she is afraid of. "Yeah." Although not exactly the same, it is also the meaning. Mu Huan, "...!!!" This old man! Two days later, the emperor... Ling Feng looked at Xue Yun and frowned. "What happened? Why did Thin Jun Yan give Tianyuan''s cooperation case to another company?" Xue Yun, "..." She didn''t know how to answer him. "Is Mu Hua still not willing to let Jun Yan cooperate with Ling?" Xue Yun, "..." "You are her mother, Ling Xiao is her younger brother, we are a family now, why is she still like this?" Ling Feng did not understand. "She still has a little concern about Ling Wei." "What are the concerns of Ling Wei? She is going to get married!" Ling Fengs own daughter is of course very inclined, thinking that she is doing everything right. "Xiao Huan said, Bo Junyan told her that Ling Wei and his family are marriages of interests. They are fake marriages. Ling Wei is still thinking about Jun Yan in her heart. This can''t blame Xiao Huan..." Xue Yun is also facing herself. Daughter''s. "What do you believe in what she said? My own daughter, I don''t know? My daughter is so good, do you need to be thin and gentle? It''s clear that there are too many people to think about, a little family, no elegance!" Chapter 936： He is good for her 5 A few days ago, Ling Wei and Ling Feng said that she agreed to split the family property in the future, so Ling Feng now only thinks that she is all good. She is the best daughter at the end of the day, and she is not allowed to say anything about her. Xue Yun, "..." "I don''t think that Mu Huan has put your mother in the eye! Otherwise, how can she refuse you if she is such a small thing!" "Over the years, Lingjia has been very happy with Bojia, because she has come to this step. I thought that she is your biological daughter. We and Bojia can go back to the past, and I still lose. Because you think of her as a family, I still think she is my daughter, huh..." "Peak, this can''t blame Xiaohuan. Before Ling Wei really wanted to grab Jun Yan, let''s say that she really wants to take away Lingjia, even if we believe she doesn''t have that heart now, but Xiaohuan can''t believe it. You have to let her slowly believe." Xue Yun feels that she is not a person inside or outside. Trained by her mother, trained by her husband. Everyone thinks she is not good. "Yes, no, I don''t want to rely on the thin family to live! I am not rare!" Ling Feng is very angry. Just when Xue Yun still wants to say something. Ling Fengs cell phone rang, which was called by Jun Junyan. At the end of the phone, Bo Junyan did not know what to say, and Ling Fengs face gradually improved, and finally became a joy. Xue Yun watched his face change carefully, and she was relieved when she saw that he was finally happy. When she saw the call from Bo Junyan, she was actually very scared. She was afraid that Xiao Junyans call would make Ling Feng even more angry. She did not expect that thin Jun Yan would make Ling Fengs face look better. In the years when she lost her memory, Xue Yun was initially scared and afraid. A person who did not have a past was particularly afraid of being abandoned. Therefore, she has been careful to please Ling Feng so that she can stay at his side for a stable life. For so many years, such a life, so that even if she restores memory, such habits, instinct can not be changed. There is a research theory that the cells in the human body are changed in seven years. After seven years, you may be a brand new one, let alone ten years. In short, Xue Yun is no longer her. In the past ten years, all her life has been in Lingjia, which makes it impossible for her to care about Lingfeng and her sons and sons. I dont think about being good for them. All along, she has been behind them both, not to mention. Said, it is Mu Huan... "What did Jun Yan call and say?" How to make him feel suddenly suddenly. "Nothing, you just have to do a good job with Xiao Huan in the future. I will talk to Jun Yan directly." Bo Junyan really doesn''t care about Mu Huan''s little wife. She is so thoughtful about her thoughts. She doesn''t want her to worry about anything. She just wants her to live happily and happily. Xue Yun, "..." Nothing, he will be so angry just now, saying that Xiaohuan, but now let her be happy with Xiaoxiao? However, she did not ask anything. Even Ling Feng let her be happy with Mu, who would like to have a better Xue Yun to her daughter, and she is very attentive to Mu Huan, very careful. Ling Wei originally wanted Ling Feng''s enthusiasm for Xue Yun, and then found something in the middle, so that Mu Huan was not happy, and then took the opportunity to act, who knows, things are not exactly what she thought. This made her change the plan. "When are you doing this..." The assistant listened to her plan and took it to life. "More today, see you tomorrow. Chapter 937： He is good to her 6 The recent Mu Huan is very happy. The traditional Chinese medicine anti-inflammatory drugs she studied before have been approved. As long as she has passed the final clinical trial, she can approve the market. This is her first step in the pharmaceutical industry. For her, it is extremely meaningful. Also, recently, her mother did not want to ask her anything because of Lingjia, but also good for her, so that she seems to have returned to the past, found, the mother at that time. This made her happy, just like when she was young, she couldnt wait to run home and wanted to share it with her mother. When she came to the door, she only heard it. "You have been so good to Xiao Huan recently, what do you want to do?" asked Xue. "Mom, what are you doing, how can I have a good purpose for my daughter?" Xue Yun is not happy. "You were so eccentric before, saying how Xiaohuai made you feel embarrassed, but then did not say anything about it, but also so painstakingly good for Xiaoxiao, this is not in line with common sense, I am afraid that you have other thoughts, I am with You said, you can''t think about what is bad for Xiaohuan!" Xue painted warning. "Mom, I am your biological daughter! How can you think about me like this!" "You are too far away from my former daughter, so I have to think more." People''s feelings will really change, just like her, I used to care about this daughter, but now, she cares most about her granddaughter. Although Xue Yun is very unhappy, Xue painted said her, but this is her mother, what can she do? I can only guarantee that "Mom, you will put one hundred and two hundred hearts! I will never do anything bad for Xiaohuan. Lingfeng said, he will directly talk to Jun Yan in the future." As long as I am happy with Xiaoxiao, I really just want to be happy with Xiaoxiao!" "You really want to be good to Xiaohuan." Xue draws his heart. "Mom, Xiaohuan, she is my biological daughter!" She couldn''t possibly want to harm her! "You can remember that she is your biological daughter." Xue draws his heart because of Xue Yun. However, I heard the joy of such a dialogue, but there was no excitement just now, just the mood. It turned out that her mother is so good to her these days, because Ling Feng has anything to go directly to find thin Jun Yan, Ling Feng let her just be good to her, so she will not blame her for her, this will be, Its better to be kind to her. "Right, you said that you lost your memory. Why are you now called Xue Yun? You don''t just name a name just like me?" Xue painted thought of this question. "I don''t know how I remembered that I was like Xue, and then Ling Feng gave me the name Xue Yun. It is probably that I am thinking of mom if you are amnesiac, I will remember the surname Xue." Xue Yundao . "This way... I said you..." Mu Huan turned and left without listening to the next words. In fact, she already knew that there are things that can''t be returned to the past. However, she is not willing to admit it. She only wants to find the goodness of the past. The more people care about what they are, the more likely they are to be hurt. Although, just a few words, the wound does not see blood, but it can not stand the pain. ...... "Husband!" When Bo Junyan just entered the house, Mu Huan rushed over to him. He instinctively reached out and hugged her. "Husband loves you! Love you! I love my husband most of the world!" Chapter 938： He is good to her 7 Mu Huan grabbed his neck and expressed her love for him. Bo Junyan smiled and bowed his head and kissed her. "What happened?" Its so passionate today. "Suddenly, my husband is very kind to me, so I want to cry when I am moved!" In order to let her enjoy her mother''s love, in order to make her happy, she did not know what conditions to talk to Ling Feng, let him do that. . "How did you find out?" "Because I am too stupid!" "Well, it''s a bit." Bo Junyan nodded. Mu Huan, "..." She is just self-improvement, he even thinks she is stupid! "Where am I stupid!" But she was the genius of the drug when she was a freshman! "You just said that you are stupid, you ask me?" Mu Huan, "...!!!" I can''t chat with her husband, every time I can die! "Hey! Ignore you!" She snorted coldly and writhed her body. Bo Junyan was tighter, so she couldn''t move, and then she smiled and said something in her ear. Let Mu shyly reach out and screw him, but the hands that are twisted are tired, they can''t be screwed, and they don''t hurt him. Instead, he screwed him upstairs. Until noon the next day. "Husband, what agreement did you make with Ling Feng? You don''t have to worry about it because of me, or what to do with him, my mom said, I don''t mind!" Mu Huan did not want him to sacrifice for her. I don''t want to be his weakness, let him give her what she wants. No matter how she feels with her mother, it can''t affect him. "There is no agreement on what to do, and some things are just a matter of convenience." "There are so many good things." Mu Huan does not believe that things are as simple as he said. "Everything has something to lose, think about what you can get, those little benefits that you have lost, don''t think about it." Bo Junyan licked her head. Mu Huan knows that her mother is very happy with her mother. Recently, whether it is eating or not, the physical indicators are getting better and better. If her relationship with her mother is not good, she will quarrel every day, then her grandmothers mood. Its definitely bad, its getting worse and worse. can "Husband, so I always feel that I am dragging you, I don''t like it, don''t want to be your weakness." Mu Huan doesn''t like this, she likes someone, she wants to give him all the best, not to be him. Soft underbelly. "How can it be dragging, you are my wife, mine is yours, yours is mine, we don''t know each other, no one is dragging down, then, it''s really something that doesn''t matter, I have the bottom line, you can rest assured "" "Husband..." Mu Huan really moved and wanted to cry. In this world, only he has no blood relationship with her, but she is so good to her, better than anyone else. "Don''t cry." Bo Junyan didn''t want to see her tears, no matter what she cried. Mu Huan, who can''t cry, can only look at him like that. That looks so cute, so that Jun Jun cant restrain himself, bow his head... He didn''t think about it. One day, he would like a person so much. She didn''t need to do anything. Just watching him would make him crazy for her and let him give her everything... Fu Jia... Shangguan Yu came back from the coffee shop and found that her living room decoration was changed a lot. When she wanted to call and ask Fu Si night what happened. I saw Fu Siyue and Gu Lingyin coming downstairs one after the other. "There is an update before 12 o''clock in the evening, Wahaha will go home tomorrow~ Chapter 939： He is good for her 8 See her. Gu Lingyin immediately stepped forward to hold Fu Si night''s arm. Although Fu Siyin frowned, but did not open her hand. Shangguan Yu hangs on both sides of the handcuffs! She pressed the urge to rush up, "Six night, what is going on?" Why Gu Lingyin will appear in her house! Also, is the decoration in the living room changed by her? "The home of the ringtone is in flames. She has no place to live, and she lives here temporarily." Fu Si night whispered. Shangguan Yu looked at Fu Siyue, and looked at it. Finally, she said nothing and turned and left. When Fu Si night saw her, she left, and the original wrinkled eyebrows were tied into a knot. He waited for what the ring to say, and he pulled out his arm and chased it out. When he caught up, Shangguan Yu was about to get on the bus. He stopped her. "So late, what are you doing?" Shangguan Yu did not speak. "She just borrowed a few days, you don''t have to be careful, even this can''t be tolerated. Her house in the house ruined her and there is nowhere to go..." "Nowhere to go? Fu Si night, you say this, you don''t blush yourself? Now the street is full of hotels, even if she can''t go to the hotel, you have so many properties under your name, you can''t let her go live? But let her live at home!" Shangguan Yu wants to laugh, really want to laugh! She thought that no matter how angry she is, she will blame her, neither will she... But after all, she still overestimated her position in his heart! There is no her in her heart, she doesn''t care what he does, she will do it, even, he still deliberately does it, just to make her uncomfortable! "She doesn''t dare to live alone." Shang Guanyu immediately countered, "How many people do she need to accompany me? I can find someone to accompany her!" "Shangguan Yu!" Fu Si night sinks his face, the voice is full of danger. "Why, are you angry and angry? Or..." The Shangguan Yu, who wanted to say something, suddenly stopped. After a while, "You are going back soon. Are you not saying that she is afraid of a person? She is still waiting for you." !" If he does this to make her sad and uncomfortable, she will say nothing is useless, why should she spend more time. "What kind of means are you playing on Shangguan Yu?" She cares most, and she cares about Gu Lingyin. She is not crazy, she is not going to die with him, and let him go back to accompany the ringtone! "You are so smart, what do you think I am doing?" Once, when he misunderstood her, she would explain it desperately, but now, she will not. He thinks how to think about it! He felt that her heart was deep, and she was deeply impressed. She felt that her sin was unforgivable, and she was sinful! "Shangguan Yu..." Just when Fu Si night wants to say something. The sound of Gu Lingyin sounded behind him. "Sony night, aren''t you going to go shopping with me in the supermarket to buy things? Let''s not go?" "Walk in the supermarket, buy things? You can be really busy with President Fu! Then I will not delay you!" Shangguan Yu said that he had to open the door to enter, but the door was pressed tightly by Fu Siye. He seems to explain, "Just take her to buy some daily necessities." "What do you tell me about this? I don''t want to know what you are taking with her to buy, you just take her to open the house, I don''t care! Anyway, I am going too!" Shangguan Yudao. She has to do something, she will be crazy if she doesn''t do anything! He actually brought this woman to her house! Let her destroy her home! I will accompany her to the supermarket now! Chapter 940： He is good to her 9 Ah "What do you mean?" "All the time, my love for you is a burden for you. You don''t want me to like you. Now it makes me feel so painful. What you do is not wanting me to divorce you, well, I am going out now, I met the man, count it! By the time, after the event, I will inform you that you can derail my marriage, I am going out!" Waiting for the time of death is too tormented, and she is so mad! She won''t wait, I will sever it tonight! "Fu Si night, afternight, I still have you free! I give you everything you want!" She didn''t want to wait, really didn''t want to wait... The heartache is dying, the feeling of being crazy, she really does not want to bear it anymore. Fu Si night''s twilight sly slut, he sneered, "Shangguan Yu, do you think I will be like you? This means, you are not the first time! You should know, I don''t care about this at all, You want it, you go!" "Well, okay." Shangguan Yu nodded. Before, she was always tempted in various ways to test whether he really did not mean to her, because she always felt that he also liked her. He said that she has resorted to such a means, that she wants to make him jealous, deliberately approaching other men. After that temptation, let her know thoroughly and see clearly that he did not like her facts at all. Because, without that man, being able to look at the woman you like, with other men, can still be indifferent. Hearing her, um, well, Fu Si nights twilight is more ugly and ugly. You dont have to worry too much about Shangguan Yu! You should know that I have limited tolerance for you! "Ok, I know." "Knowing that you''d better go back to the house! Don''t bother with these useless!" "After tonight, you will know that I am not in trouble." Shangguan Yu looked at him seriously. She is a clean person, she wants, can only give him. If she gave it to someone, then, no matter how much she loved her, she would not be with him, so that they could be completely broken, so that she was derailed in marriage, violating the previous agreement, she He has to go out of the house and he does not have to lose anything. It is also the last thing she can do for him. "Shangguan Yu, don''t just say that you are so embarrassed, you have the ability, you really do it! Also, if you really want to do it, just secretly do it, what do you tell me to do? Want to test me, want me to stop You?" Fu Si looked at her ridiculously, feeling that she didn''t really want to do this, but was testing him. Although she has an unprecedented seriousness, her acting skills have always been good, and this is her acting skill. How can someone who really wants to do this say this to him? Its like someone who really wants to commit suicide will definitely have the chance to suicide without responding at all. So he thinks that Shangguan Yu is just because Gu Lingyin is coming in, she is not happy, she is absolutely not afraid. Do this. His words made Shangguan Yu''s face white and white. Indeed, even if she had such a jealousy, she still had hopes, and hoped that he could care a little about her and be able to stop her. But this hope again, fell to the ground, broken into slag. "Well, okay." She quietly did it. "See you today, you can resume normal updates the day after tomorrow~ Chapter 941： Dont give her hope 1 Fu Si night frowns, she, um, what do you mean? Just when he wants to say something. Shangguan Yu said, "I am going back to the house, and you are going to go shopping." When she finished, she turned and went back. In the case of Gu Lingyin, Gu Lingyin looked proudly at her, as if she was a winner. But Shangguan Yu did not give her a superficial look. Can hurt her, never Gu Lingyin, can hurt her, only Fu Si night. Fu Si night looked at her back, and her wrinkled eyebrows became a dead knot. Although she went back, though, he felt that she would not really do such a thing, but tonight, she still made him feel that he did not same. "Sony night, let''s go, and later, the supermarket will close." Gu Lingyin went forward. She is a woman. It can be seen that Shangguan Yu was just real. She didn''t have trouble. She really wanted to do that. It is estimated that when they left, she turned and went out. Therefore, she can''t wait to take Fu Si to leave. She knows that she and Fu Si night are impossible. Fu Si night will show her like this, but she is only embarrassed to her, but even so, she is not good, Shangguan Yu does not think too much, Fu Si night belongs to anyone, only Can''t be Shangguan Yu! Although Fu Si night feels that Shangguan Yu is different today, but he habitually ignores her, and he doesn''t think much more. He screamed out with Gu Lingyin. It didn''t take long before they both went out. Shangguan Yu went out. She came to a bar and drunk and went to the hotel with a man. She knows that she is impulsive to do this, and the next day, she must regret to die! But even if she died, she felt better than it is now. She is really tired, it hurts... She doesn''t want to stick to it anymore. But the love for him has already deepened into the bone marrow. How can she pump it, she can''t get out of it, how can she get hurt, how can she hurt, she can''t completely let go, she can''t help but hope, and then again and again, disappointment, pain, and repeated Loop, so she really can''t stand it! Therefore, she must make a cut off! I am afraid that I will temporarily repent, so she drunk and drunk, when I want to run, I cant run. ...... After Fu Si night came back with Gu Lingyin, he found that Shangguan Yu was not in the room. He went to the room to find it. He didn''t feel it. He hurriedly went to the surveillance video of the gate. Then found that not long after they left, Shangguan Yu drove out, think of her before, um, well, maybe she is saying that she really will go quietly, his face suddenly ugly ugly! Although he told himself that this may be the means of Shangguan Yu, she always loves to do such a thing, she does not have to worry if she is gone, she will never dare to do anything. However, no matter how his reason tells him, he has no control. As before, he hurriedly checked the whereabouts of Guan Yu and then rushed to the bar in the first place. When I learned that Shangguan Yu was drunk and left with a man, Fu Sis face was as ugly as it was to destroy the whole world! When Fu Si night arrived at the hotel. Shangguan Yu has been taken off his coat. Open the door and see such a scene, let Fu Si night''s eyes instantly scarlet, scarlet, pick up the man and throw him aside. Then he screamed until his bodyguard felt that he was going to fight like this, killing people, stopping him, and he stopped. Chapter 942： Dont give her hope 2 After the bodyguards took the man away, Fu Si night looked at the unconscious Shangguan Yu who was drunk in bed. See her exposed skin. I think that if he is going to be late, he will blow up the whole person! He strode forward and picked her up, yelling. "Shangguan Yu, are you crazy?" She actually did this kind of thing! Still drunk so drunk! Don''t do anything else like before! Shangguan Yu, who was awakened by him, opened his eyes. "How... How is it... You can''t... No matter who you are... Only you can''t do it at night... Go away... Go away..." Shangguan Yu waved his hand and let him go. She wants someone else, don''t want him! Shangguan Yu is really drunk, Fu Si night can see it, so, even more angry! "Shangguan Yu, you don''t think it would be useful to do this!" She dared to do this kind of thing! Is she crazy or does she think she will find her anyway? Stop her? "Useless... I know... I don''t care what I do..." Even if I am drunk, Shangguan Yu is very sensitive to his words and will respond involuntarily. She knows that she doesn''t care what she does. He doesn''t like her, he doesn''t like it, and it doesn''t matter what she does. "Besides this, I will, in the future, never again... No, do something else... You are going away, don''t delay me... After waiting tonight, both of us can be completely free..." When they got married, the parents of the two parents had agreed that the two of them would be derailed in marriage, and the marriage would be over, and the derailed party would have to go out of the house. She can only give him this now, and give him the last thing. After that, she can never do anything for him, so this is the last thing she can do for him. Seeing that she still wants to do this now, Fu Si suddenly let go of her hand and let her fall. He didn''t, he had never been so angry, and he was angered to destroy the earth. She turned out to be true! I really want to do that! What did she think? Is she really crazy? Shangguan Yu, who was already drunk, was so stunned by him that he was more dizzy. However, when he bullied, she recognized him, and she pushed him. "Don''t... don''t want you... I want someone else..." "I don''t like you anymore... I am so tired... It hurts... I don''t like you anymore..." Her no longer like you, let Fu Si night''s anger instantly burst to the extreme. He bowed his head. ...... When Shangguan Yu woke up, she was already on the plane, which made her stunned and stared, and the man sat up straight. what happened? Why is she on the plane? Fu Si night, who is dealing with business affairs, saw her woke up and stopped her work to look at her. "Hungry? What do you want to eat?" Shangguan Yu looked at him and looked awkward because she hadn''t seen it for a long time. He cares about her expression. This kind of him, let her have the feeling of dreaming. Let her only look at him like this. Fu Si, who did not get her response, reached out and lifted her chin. "I haven''t awake yet?" Shangguan Yu did not speak, just looked at him. If this is a dream, she hopes she can sleep. She really loves, loves him, even if she has to persist, she still can''t extricate herself. Fu Si night looked at her sluggish eyebrows, still not hangover? "No more drinks next time!" Chapter 943： Dont give her hope 3 Having said that, he remembered last night, if it wasn''t for him to arrive in time, it would make his twilight sullen and dangerous. He screamed, "Shangguan Yu, I will not be allowed to do such a thing in the future!" His gloomy and dangerous expression made Shangguan Yu return to God. Sweet dreams, as always, short. "Why? I am not doing this very well? So you can be completely free." She will be here now, it should be that he found her last night, which makes her happy, but she is very tired, do not understand him. Why do you want to find her, why should I stop such things from happening, and what kind of things he does, is not to hurt her and force her to divorce him? She wants to fulfill him, why should he stop? He knows how much courage to drum up to make such a decision? "You shouldn''t stop me, such a good opportunity, you missed it, there won''t be another time." She felt that she didn''t have the courage to make that decision again, really no... Fu Si night heard her words, inexplicably relieved, he will take her on the plane, is afraid that she is at home, and this is the case. "Why are you stopping me? Don''t you want to divorce me?" Shangguan Yu, who did not get an answer, asked again. "I promised that your grandfather will take care of you for a lifetime, and you won''t let you ruin yourself. You won''t be able to do this crazy thing in the future!" Although she said that, but in order to be guaranteed, Fu Si night again Emphasize. Shangguan Yu knows that he is a very committed person, and he will do what he promised, so in these years, he did not use other means to force her to divorce. So, he prevented her from doing that, just simply didn''t want her to spoil herself. This made her coveted, and the corner of her mouth smirked. Although she should not have hope, but every time, she could not help but hope, hope, he will do this, there is a trace, he cares about her ingredients, but every time, her hopes will become desperate . But she can''t learn all the time, and she can''t help but hope for the next time. I don''t know why, Fu Si night is more and more unsightly. She laughed like this and laughed at herself. So she turned to the topic, "What do you want to eat?" Shangguan Yu did not respond to him, she closed her eyes and stopped talking. Fu Si night, who couldn''t get her response, shouted, "Shangguan Yu." "Fu Si night, since you want me to leave automatically, if you want to be free, don''t give me a good point, otherwise I will wrap you forever!" Don''t give her the despair, then give She is gentle, caring, and she hopes. She really doesn''t want to cycle through this cycle anymore! From small to large, this is the case. Whenever she is tired and painful, she will always show his gentleness. His concern makes her feel that his heart is definitely a little like her. Let her hope for a new life, and let the strength of the whole body continue, and then continue to persist. Yes, stick to it, and get what he is tired of. Its been such a cycle for so many years, she really... really tired... Fu Si night, "..." "Sony night, I am really tired now, very tired, I may not be able to stick to it anymore. If you want to be free, you really don''t want to have any concern for me anymore. I know that you are a big promise. people." Chapter 944： Dont give her another hope 4 "But I am already an adult. I will take care of myself. No matter what I do, I am responsible for my actions. You really don''t care about me." When they got married, her grandfather gave Shangguanjia a Fu family. There is only one condition, that is, this marriage can only be separated when she wants to leave. If Fu Si night is derailed in marriage, she will go out and leave the house, although she is married. Internal derailment is also a net out of the house, but this condition is beneficial to her, because they all know how much she loves him, and if so, she has to derail, it must be no love, no love, she directly filed for divorce On the line, there is no need to derail. Therefore, this condition only has restrictions on Fu Si night, so he can only wait for her to give up, she wants to divorce, so he has been stinging her all these years, trying to force her to let go. When Shangguan Yu spoke, she kept her eyes closed. She didn''t dare to look at him. She was afraid to look at his face. She just wanted to be with him and couldn''t say such words. Because she closed her eyes, she did not see the complex struggles in Fu Si''s eyes. In the past, when she said that she wanted to let go, she was trying to seduce her. She was testing him. Now, this time, he can see that she is really tired. She really has to keep going. Even, she wanted to make such a decisive thing last night, completely severing her heart. He should have been happy, because the freedom he always wanted, is coming, can... why? Will he be so unacceptable? "You don''t want me to spoil yourself. Well, I don''t spoil myself. When I land, I will go back. I will try to find a man I like and go out of the way. You will definitely stop me afterwards." She will I want to derail because she wants to give him everything. She doesn''t need those properties, she only needs that coffee shop. Fu Si night heard her words, could not tell what kind of heart he was, he did not want to think about it, but obeyed instinct, bowed his head, slammed her red lips, and did not want to hear her say words. Shangguan Yu, who was kissed by him, opened his eyes and looked at him. Look, always like this. When her heart is desperate, he always has such behavior, so that she thinks that he actually likes her, just because of the previous misunderstanding, because he can not let such things, will be like this to her. As long as she waits, he will one day put down such things and will be happy with her. can This is six years, and she waits for only one time of despair, pains and times. Tears, slipped down without warning. For a long time, after a long time... "Ses night, if you really don''t like me at all, don''t you treat me like this again in the future?" After this, she would always ask him with expectation, whether he likes her or not. Every time I get desperate, it makes her not want to ask that again. "Just when I beg you..." She doesn''t want to be so humble, but she is so humble. If she can, she really doesn''t want to love him so much, really don''t want to... If the human brain can be like a computer, if you don''t want to delete it directly, you can delete a trace. Fu Si night really couldn''t listen to her, he lowered his head again. Shangguan Yu wants to push him away, but she doesn''t want to push him away. Ming knows that Shen Yu is hell, only endless pain is brought to her, but she still can''t walk out... "See you today, tomorrow, tomorrow~ Chapter 945： It’s good to have money. Thin home... "Husband, look, I take the exam, the whole department is the first!" Mu Huan got on the bus and excitedly let Xiao Junyan see her test scores. "Awesome." Bo Junyan is now more and more praised by his wife. "Yes! I also think that I am so good!" Mu Huan Mei Zi Zi. Bo Junyan smiled and kissed her. Mu Huan grabbed his arm and looked up. "Husband, I tested so well, is there any reward?" Reward? The color of Bo Junyan was a bit hot. "Not the kind of reward you want." Mu Huan is now more and more aware of Bo Junyan, and one of his eyes changes, she knows what he is thinking. Bo Junyan, "..." "Husband, do you have something important to do tomorrow?" Bo Junyan thought, "Nothing important." "Can that be a day shift?" "what happened?" "We will date tomorrow! We haven''t had a date yet!" Mu Huan looked forward. Even if someone else is married, they are all married after a date. They meet each other for the first time. They meet each other for the first time. They have received the certificate for the second time. They have not yet met. On the appointment, be rewarded! "Good." What always said to her, thin Jun Yan is good. "Then we will go to Disney tomorrow! Not six people a week, we can have a good time!" "Disney?" "Ok!" Bo Junyan, "..." Isn''t that a place for children to play? Are they dating there? Is dating a couple not going shopping, watching movies? "I haven''t been to Disney yet, but I want to go!" Mu Huan''s classmates all went to Disney to play. At that time, there was no Disney in China. They had to go abroad. She also wanted to go and grind her dad. Mom asked them to take her, they promised her, she would take her if she could take the first grade, she took the first grade, but until now, she has not been to. Now she is no longer their favorite. They should have been the closest relationship in the world, but... Realizing what he was thinking, Mu Huan stopped thinking and looked at Bo Junyan. He smiled and said, "Husband, we go to Disney to play well, I want to go play with my favorite people!" Dream, still want to be round. Her husband can get it all. Her favorite person thoroughly pleased Bo Junyan, "Good." "Husband, love you! Love you!" Mu Huan happily kissed him on his face several times. Bo Junyan reached out and held her in her arms. He doesn''t want much, just like this now. His little cute, happy every day, sweetly called his husband, let him hug, let him kiss. ...... Mu Huan thought that it was not Saturday, and there were not many people in Disneyland. The truth is that they may have to queue up for more than an hour. This makes her sweaty, there are so many skipping classes, people who are in the class? There are so many people on this weekday. She looked at the black-eyed crowd and she had some headaches. "Would you like to play something else..." She lined up nothing, but she didn''t want her husband to line up with her. After all, his minutes were so valuable. Thin Jun Yan said, "No." When Mu Huan just wanted to say something, Wang Tesuke came over and took a staff member behind him. Ask them to take the fast VIP channel and all the play items don''t take too long. Mu Huan, "..." She can only say that having money is good! "The rest of the update is from 9:30 to 10:30 in the evening. Because of the delay of the plane yesterday, I stayed at the airport for a night... Chapter 946： Give a good time 1 Bo Junyan has never been to Disney since he was not interested in playgrounds. He thinks these rides are very naive. I feel that it is a waste of time to play them. However, after the people around him are his wife, he does not think Its childish, and I think its very interesting to play with it, because, when playing a fun and interesting project, she will laugh like a child. The thrilling project, she will be excited, screaming, and his expression will change his eyes. Its fun to have her stay and boring things. Compared with Bo Junyans feeling that Mu Huans expression is changeable, Mu Huan thinks that her husband is really a mountain that collapses in front of her eyes and does not change color! No matter how thrilling the project is, he has that expression, and there is no change in the slightest. After playing a super thrilling project. "Husband, do you think it is very boring?" Some projects, Mu Huan still wants to play, but do not want her husband to be so boring to accompany her, want him to go to rest or to deal with business, she went to play Just fine. "No." "Husband, you don''t have to say no because of taking care of me. I am not a three-year-old child to accompany, squatting, I can also play." Bo Junyan reached out and took her to her arms. She bowed her head and kissed her. "Looking at you is the most interesting thing in the world. If you don''t let me stay with me, I will be bored." "Husband..." Mu Huan didn''t know what to say, and he went back directly. Her husband is very straight-minded, chatting is not, often telling the day to die, but, so people who can''t talk, but often can feel her heartbeat to explode! The most beautiful love story in the world is that he is not a love story! After a while... "Husband, I don''t want to play, I want to go home." Mu Huan is a passionate person. Once she is sure of her love, she can''t wait to give him everything she has, and love does not. "Yeah." This is what Zhu Junyan likes most. Bo Junyan and Mu Huan, from the beginning of mutual affection, to love, to love, and then to the present, the deep love after the collapse, went to the most profound stage of feelings. At this time, they all felt that they could grow old and grow up forever. I feel that there is nothing in this world to separate them. S country... Fu Si night came to S country has a very urgent matter, but last night, Shangguan Yu did such a thing, so he brought her. But after landing, Shangguan Yu will go back. "Three days later, let''s go back together." Fu Si night will not let her go back. "Why are we going back together?" He never liked her to follow him. Sometimes, even if she cares about him, she can be considered by her to be in control of his whereabouts. She doesn''t understand why he wants to stay with her now. I have to go back with her. Isn''t he the most annoying to be with her? Doesn''t he particularly want to end this marriage? He thought like that, why is this now? "Why can''t we go back together? Can we not go back together?" Fu Si night asked. "You should know what I am asking." He is so smart, he should know that she is not asking if they can go back together. Fu Si night no words. Shangguan Yu looked at him like this. He was really tired. "Sony night, I really don''t want to continue this way. If you want freedom, let me leave. I really try hard to like other men. meeting" Chapter 947： Give a good time 2 Shangguan Yus words have not been finished yet. Fu Si night kissed. He didn''t know what happened to her. She always said this, he couldn''t listen to it. Can''t listen, Fu Si night really can''t listen to her saying that she wants to like other men, to be derailed with other men. Yes, he wants freedom, he doesn''t want this, she counts the marriage. Yes, he doesn''t want her to like other men and belong to other men. Such a thing, such a picture, I can''t even think about it! After a while... "Fu Si night, you can''t do this, you can''t give me hope again and again, and again and again let me fall into the abyss of despair..." Shangguan Yu said, tears falling silently along his cheeks. "Even if you don''t look at the fact that we grew up together, you are, look at the part of my grandfather who saved your life, don''t you treat me like this? You like me, even if you like it a little, No... Even if you don''t like it, you want this marriage, you want to continue living with me, as long as you say good, you say, I will live with you forever." "But you can''t do this, you can''t hate me so much, then you want to end this marriage, but you don''t allow me to do this, do it, what do you want? You say the words, you give me Definitely good!" Shangguan Yu didn''t understand, and didn''t understand what he really wanted. She really wanted to understand, a decision, she didn''t want to go on like this again, and she never repeated this hope from hope to despair! Fu Si didn''t talk at night, because he didn''t know what he was going to say, what he could say, and he couldn''t understand what kind of psychology he was. "Ses night, you should know, if I really want to do something, you can tie it like this, I can do it, so if you just worry about me, I am afraid that I will do the same thing, you can really Rest assured, I will never do it, I will find one..." Shangguan Yus words have not been finished yet, and Fu Si night kissed him again. But this time, she avoided. "Fu Si night, I want to understand today! If you don''t give me a clear understanding, I will..." Shang Guanyu said, seeing the fruit knife placed on the side, reaching for it and putting it on his neck. "You don''t give me any more, I will die in front of you!" The color of Fu Si night is dangerous. "Shangguan Yu, not what I want, but what do you want! Why do you suddenly do this, first make such crazy things, now again, why can''t you be like That used to be?" Everything I do is just to make him like her, not, so really... want other men. "I used to be like that?" Shang Guanyu asked this question. Fu Si night didn''t know how to answer it. He couldn''t say that he still wanted her to do everything just like before, just to make him like her. Finally, he can only say, "You put the knife down first." "No, you have to give me a clear understanding today, this marriage, you still don''t want it! If you don''t want it, don''t stop me! If you want, keep a distance from Gu Lingyin, let her leave my house immediately!" Shangguan Yu only wants to be happy. "The ringtone is just borrowing for a few days, are you going to make this happen?" Isn''t she doing all these things just to drive away Gu Lingyin? "This is not a thing to borrow!" Is this a borrowing thing? "This is what I have been borrowing for a few days." "Hey, its too late to wake up at home after noon, the update is late, there are updates before 12 o''clock, the parents can wait, look at it tomorrow, the update time will return to normal tomorrow, after 12:30. Update Chapter 948： Give a quick 3 "This is what I borrowed." Fu Si night felt that this was a matter of borrowing for a few days. He couldn''t have anything with Gu Lingyin. Gu Lingyin''s intimate actions against him were only because of the kind of injury that happened in the past. Although she never thought she did something wrong, she eventually hurt her. Ring tone. Shangguan Yu looked at him like this, and he was even more tired. "Well, you said that you just borrowed, you just borrowed, you want her to live how to let her live, I only ask our marriage, what do you want! You want this marriage to continue, or to end You give me a good time!" He said that he only borrowed a few days, well, even if Gu Lingyin just borrowed. When she was there, she was not at home. It doesn''t matter, but he must give her a clear statement today. Fu Si night looked at her and silenced for a while. "I am going to work first. You are waiting for me here. When I come back, I will tell you the answer." "Can''t you give me the answer now? Is this a difficult question to answer?" Shangguan Yu didn''t want to wait any longer. He didn''t want to guess like that. He hoped to live through that point, a second. "Well, it is a difficult question to answer." Fu Si night. "How can this be difficult! Do you want to..." Shangguan Yus next words suddenly stopped. Before, he always said very directly that he didnt want this marriage. He wanted to divorce her and let her know her. Leave, don''t let him hurt her. But now, he actually thinks this is a difficult question to answer. This makes him feel difficult because he has different feelings for her? When people are too humble to love someone, this is always the case. It is obvious that they feel that they can''t live, but because of one of his words, with a word of hope, the heart is revived. Obviously telling myself not to have hope again, but still hopelessly and hopefully again and again. People, there is really no way to control their feelings. If people can control their feelings, no one wants to love so hard, so tired. After all, the conditions of the above official feathers, men who like her can be discharged from the northernmost side of the country to the south. If a person can live happily, no one wants to find a happy one. "You are embarrassed, come back at night, I will give you the answer." Fu Si night really needs to consider and answer her question. "I can wait for you, but you have to give me an answer at night. If you don''t give me, I will find another opportunity to find another man, I..." Even though Shangguan Yu doesn''t want to be uneasy again, guessing moderately. However, she has been waiting for six years. Wait a little longer, you can still wait. "Shangguan Yu! I don''t want to hear you say this again, I won''t say anything like this in the future!" Fu Siyin interrupted her words. "Why don''t you want to hear? You are not always looking forward to my love for other men? Don''t you think that my love for you makes you feel suffocated? Is it not good for me to transfer this suffocation to others? At that time, I like Like you, like other men, you will not be entangled in you, you can be completely free." In addition to such a humble and innocent like Fu Si night, Shangguan Yu is a very intelligent person, she will seize the opportunity to get what she wants. Its like this. However, she can also let Fu Si night know her cleverness, and then use this cleverness as her heart and calculation. "More today, see tomorrow, tomorrow''s update time will return to normal, update will be started after 12:30. Chapter 949： Not reconciled No one likes to be counted, especially those who have the status of Fu Siye. Before he used Shangguan Yu as a very trusting sister to love, but she counted him, climbed into his bed, and let her grandfather force him to marry her through the help of life. He can''t tolerate his life being calculated and persecuted. Therefore, he never wanted this marriage. He always wanted her to leave automatically. It has always been bad for her, but now she wants to go, he doesn''t want it. He knows that he is very contradictory, but people are not ruthless. Six years of husband and wife life, only one of her, so that he has long been used to her existence, so that he can not accept, she belongs to other men, can not stand others touch her. However, as it is now, she is trying to test him and want to get his love, so that he feels that if he continues to want this marriage, he will be completely defeated in her hands, and she will count her life. This made him very reluctant. Not reconciled, so she was calculated. Therefore, this is a difficult question for him. He looked up at Guan Yu, and he was full of disgusting words. "Shangguan Yu, don''t think about tempting me again! Don''t play that kind of heart! You will only make me hate you!" Shangguan Yu thought that he had already been invincible, and he was still injured at this moment. She just wants to thoroughly understand his heart, what he wants, but he thinks she is playing. She wanted to say that since she is so disgusted, give her a good time, and then she can be well. However, it seems that Fu Siye, who wants to say what she wants to say, is the first to turn and leave. "I will give you the answer when I come back at night." He needs time to make a decision. Shangguan Yu did not catch up, because she knew that she could catch up and could not ask anything. He asked her to wait for one day and she waited for one day. ...... Because Ling Xiao is going to school, Xue Yun can''t always go to Yuncheng, so she wants to send Xue draw to the Imperial Capital for a few days. Mu Huan can see that her grandmother also wants to go to the emperor to see her daughter''s living environment, and send them away. At noon, the sky was full of goose feathers and heavy snow. After school in the afternoon, the sky was still snowing. Because the weather was bad, the road was blocked. Mu Huans journey from school to Bojia is also a ten-minute drive. However, she has been blocked on the road for half an hour. She looked at the navigation and blocked it more. She was anxious to go home and give her a dinner for Bo Junyan. The car, intends to cross the park opposite and walk home. Going back from here, it will take up to fifteen minutes. After a day of heavy snow, turning the park into a world of silver, stepping on the thick snow, the creaking sound, especially the feeling. When she heard the footsteps approaching her quickly, Mu Huan instinctively turned back to see who the other person was, but the other partys speed was faster than she turned back. She had not seen the person clearly and was pushed into it. A strong chest. The familiar atmosphere made her the danger of getting up in an instant, dissipating. She reached over his waist and looked up. "Isn''t that one will open, can I go home later?" So suddenly appeared behind her. "Its busy in advance." On the other side of her only his eyes, Bo Junyan bowed his head and kissed him. After a while... The details of the cooperation with NST have been finalized, the research room will start construction tomorrow, it will be put into use in about three months, and... "Hey, I only wrote one more from 8:00 in the morning to the present. The update is mainly concentrated in the evening. Today there are eight more. The peach is adjusting and the plot is still there. Chapter 950： Sudden loss 1 Because of the first time, Bo Junyan personally told his wife about it, so he pushed the original meeting to open tomorrow. Hearing that he had done this in such a short period of time, Mu Huan looked up and filled with adoration and love for her husband. "Hus, you are so amazing!" Such a woman, let the thin Jun Yan can not help but bowed his head and kissed. He didn''t let her go until a passerby passed. "Go home." He held her hand. "Yeah." Mu Huan looked at his eyes full of love. "Don''t look at me like this." She looked at him like this again, and they couldn''t go home. She is like this, the only person in the whole world, can only see his eyes, too much to let him out of control. Mu Huan heard a smile and bowed his head. The two took the hand and walked for a while. What did Mu Hua think of, "Husband, you just said that Liu Changfeng is the only child?" "Ok." "He is the only child, can he not inherit the family business?" With such a family property but mixed with the entertainment circle, it seems that he is true love for the acting career. Thin Jun Yan said, "That is not his family property." Mu Huan, "What?" Then he looked incredulous. "Isn''t that the property of his family?" "Ok." "Then why do you want to talk to his father?" "His father is now a custodian." Bo Junyan was very interested in her, and continued. "Liu Changfeng''s father was originally an executive of Ruihui Pharmaceutical. After the death of Ruihui Pharmaceutical''s president, he was responsible for Ruihui Pharmaceutical. Everything about it." "This way..." Mu Huan heard this and suddenly thought that she still had a very important thing not to tell him, she took a picture of her head. "Husband, you see me, I forgot to tell you about it." !" "what''s up?" "My grandfather seems to have left me a very large legacy..." Mu Huan said about her grandfather''s legacy, and then said, "I wanted to wait for you to come back, let you check, I did not expect Later, our relationship became so bad, I forgot about it. I just remembered it when I heard the escrow." When I mentioned that time, Bo Junyans twilight was a little depressed. When I go back, I will check it after I look at things. "Hmmm!" Mu Huan nodded again and again, and then looked like a beautiful fantasy. "In case my grandfather left me a super huge property, it is several times bigger than Lingjia. Then your grandfather would not think about it." I want you to be with Ling Wei. In this way, there is no contradiction in our family, and we can live happily and happily! Last time her mother-in-law called a video call, the father was very unhappy in living abroad, often did not eat, the body is getting worse and worse, her mother-in-law''s hair is almost white. She doesn''t want her mother-in-law to be so good. It''s so painful. If there is no such contradiction, then it would be fine. Bo Junyan didn''t talk, just licked her head. S country. Shangguan Yu waited until the next morning to wait for Fu Si night, but she looked at his tired face and did not ask him, but let him go to rest first. Fu Si night sleeps to the evening. When he took a shower and went downstairs, he saw Shangguan Yu doing dinner. The light of the setting sun was on her, letting her whole people shine, and the good ones made him look at it. In fact, he was not so tired this morning. He just hadn''t made a decision yet, so he would be so tired and would like to wait for a decision. Chapter 951： Sudden loss 2 He didn''t sleep for a long time, he was thinking about how to decide in the morning. Before going downstairs, he made a good decision to separate from her. As she said, even if they didnt look at the two of them who grew up together, they should also look at her grandfathers help for him. In the case, if you don''t love, let go and let them get rid of each other. After the divorce, he can still follow the promise to continue to take care of her. But now, seeing her like this, she thought that if she divorced her, she would belong to another man. At that time, she would like to wash his hands and give soup to other men, with such a loving look. Looking at other men, even... He can''t think about it, let alone watch it happen! The decision that made him hard to make it collapsed again! Leave unwilling, let go, but can''t accept it. Fu Si night lived so big, still not as he is now, hesitating, can not be determined. When he wants to turn back to the upstairs, delay the time and decide the final decision. Shangguan Yu looked back and said, "You wake up." Under her gaze, Fu Si night could not continue to turn to the building. "Ok." "Wait a minute, dinner is just right." Taking care of him is her habit. No matter what the circumstances, she is used to taking care of his life for the first time. "Yeah." Fu Si night looked at Shangguan Yu''s complex and tangled, struggling. Speaking of her wife''s identity, she has no place to be picky, even perfect, whether it is in the life of husband and wife, or in other aspects, she is very fit with him. If she did not design her to marry her, he should be very satisfied with her wife. Yes, she used his trust in her and designed him. After dinner, Shangguan Yu quietly looked at Fu Si night. Fu Si night knows what she is waiting for, but, "I still have business to be busy, wait until I go back." Shangguan Yu knew him from an early age, and he always had only one of his eyes. He knew him well. "Sony, it doesn''t take a long time to say your decision. It only takes a few seconds." Fu Si night, "..." It takes only a few seconds to say the decision, but it takes time to make a decision. "Sony night, I really don''t want to wait in the restlessness, you can give me the answer now, or let me leave." What Fu Si night just wanted to say. "After you left, I sat on the sofa and waited for a day and night." Shangguan Yu whispered. Fu Si night, "..." Shangguan Yu did not speak any more, but her eyes told him that if he did not give her an answer now, she would leave. "Why don''t you have an answer now?" He didn''t understand why she had to force him to make a decision now. "Because I don''t want to wait any longer." Fu Si night remembered her previous words and taunted, "Did you not say that you will love me forever, waiting for my life?" Shangguan Yu was silent for a while. "I used to overestimate myself. I have been too long in my life. I can''t hold on for so long." "You don''t think you are very selfish when you are in Shangguan Yu? When you love me, you have to force me to marry you. If you don''t want to love, you have to force me to make a decision. What are you when I am?" It was a little cold. Shangguan Yu said, "I am very selfish, sorry." He used to say that she forced him to marry her, she would explain. Chapter 952： Sudden loss 3 But now, she doesn''t explain it anymore, because she doesn''t believe her anymore. He doesn''t believe her. What she says is useless. He loves how to think and thinks how to say how she feels comfortable. Fu Si night saw Shang Guan Yu no longer explained as before, saying that she never thought of forcing him to marry her, she did not count him, but directly recognized her selfishness, and the twilight was colder. Because people only really want to let go, it will be like this, no longer care. He reached out and squeezed Shangguan Yu''s chin. "Shangguan Yu, this marriage is not what you want, you can do it if you don''t want it!" What Shangguan Yu just wanted to say. Fu Si night said again, "In the beginning, you did that, ruining Gu Lingyins life and depriving her of her mothers rights. You should pay for it. No matter how she wants you, you can only To bear, not to resist, let alone leave it like this!" "I didn''t ruin her life! It''s not that I kidnapped her! She lost her child and has nothing to do with me!" It was done by Shangguan Yu, she would never deny that she should bear the responsibility, she will definitely bear, but Not that she did, she will never admit it, and she will not let anyone bully. "In the original case, the certificate of authenticity was conclusive, and it is useless to deny it!" Such a thing as Fu Siyue, let the original want to say what Shangguan Yu, no longer speak, because it is useless to say anything. "Shangguan Yu, this marriage is only for me to decide, whether it should continue!" "Yes, only you can decide, so, do you want to continue, or do you want to end?" She just wants to ask this. If he wants, she will continue. He doesn''t want it, she won''t stay strong again. She will let go of him. Fu Si night suddenly realized that he didn''t need it. Instead of making a decision now, "When I want to end, I will naturally tell you that you have no right to qualify for me!" What Shangguan Yu just wanted to say. "Don''t think about it, go find other men. If you dare to have such an idea, I will lock you up!" Shang Guanyu, "Fu Si night you..." "Things are fixed!" Fu Si night finished, turned to the floor. Shangguan Yu looked at his back. I don''t know if she got the answer because there was such a good opportunity, but he didn''t want to divorce. All along, he has tried every means and wants to let her take the initiative to divorce. Now, she has fulfilled him, but he does not. Does this mean that his feelings for her have changed? Although there have been disappointments in the past, Shangguan Yu is still hopeless. Because, she really loves, loves him, this love surpasses her life, everything about her. She really wants to be with him... Even if it is only one in a hundred million, she wants to seize and not give up. Cloud big... "Xiaohuan, what to eat at noon?" "Go out to eat, I..." Mu Huans next words were interrupted by the ringtone. It was Xue Yuns call. "Xiaohuan, you are coming over, your grandmother is now in the hospital!" Without warning, I suddenly received such a call, so that Mu Huans brain was instantly blank. After a few seconds, I returned to God. "What happened? What happened to Grandma!" "Your grandmother has a car accident." Xue Yun whimpered. "I am going to pass!" Mu Huan said and went out. Hanging Xue Yuns phone, she called Bo Junyan. Chapter 953： Sudden loss 4 Bo Junyan let her go to the playground of the school. They took the helicopter and they went to the playground. After a long time, the sound of the rumble came from the sky. In order to save time, she did not let the helicopter stop, but let the thin Junyan throw Under the ladder, she climbed up. Emperor, hospital. After coming to the hospital, Bo Junyan went straight into the operating room. "How did Jun Yan enter the operating room?" Xue Yun said with amazement. "He is the best surgeon. If he is there, Grandma will definitely not have anything!" Mu Huan looked at the door of the operating room and clenched his hand. Xue Yun, "..." She did not expect that Jun Junyan was still a doctor! ...... Bo Junyan is the best surgeon, but the situation of Muhuans grandmother is that Da Luos gods cant be saved. She is very seriously injured and she is old. He is so medically high and unable to return to heaven. When she saw that Xiao Jun was coming out, Mu Huans heart was hanging in her chest, because her husband was so powerful, her grandmother would definitely not have anything! However, in the eyes of the thin Jun Yan, her heart that just fell back, stopped. She had to go forward and ask what the situation of the thin Jun Yan was. The blood color faded from her face, and soon her face was white and terrible. No... not what she thought... no... "Xiaohuan, Grandma has something to say to you." Bo Junyan stepped forward and reached out and grabbed her crumbling body. Mu Huan did not speak, but his face was white and the whole person was shaking. Bo Junyan took her up with distress and hugged her in. Grandma''s time is running out. If she can''t see the last side of her old man, she will definitely not be able to bear it. "Xiaohuan..." Xue painted saw Mu Huan and raised a smile at her. Mu Huan''s tears blurred her eyes instantly, and she couldn''t speak if she couldn''t speak. She knew that her grandmother had reached the age, and she had left her day, but she did not expect that this day came so suddenly, suddenly she could not bear it. "Xiaohuan, don''t cry... This is a good thing... Grandma can finally go to see your grandfather..." Xue painted a weak smile. Mu Huan''s tears fell even more fierce, or could not say a word. She was not standing if she was not holding her. "Xiaohuan...you promised grandmother...you will be fine..." Xue painting is very happy now, and no longer wants to die, but she is not afraid because she is facing death, because she has already done well. ready. However, she knew that Mu Huan was not prepared, especially, this day was so sudden. Mu Huan wants to say something, but how can he not make a sound, the whole person can not control the trembling. "Xiaohuan... Don''t let grandma, go uneasy, you... know... grandmother, etc... This day has been waiting for a long time..." People will die sooner or later, but when people die suddenly, it will make people very unacceptable. In particular, her granddaughter saw her so heavy. Mu Huan wants to talk, but the sound that comes out is the kind of cry that is indescribable, and the voice grief makes Pan Junyan feel her heart and hold her tight. Xue painting also shed tears, "Xiaohuan... Grandma, don''t want to... see you like this... let the grandmother... go happily... okay?" Mu Huan did not speak, just grabbed her hand and cried even more. "Xiaohuan...you will let your grandmother...the restlessness, not eye-catching..." Mu Huan did not want her grandmother to go uneasy. She was still worried about her at the last time of her life, but she couldnt speak, she could only cry and nod. "The rest of the update is between 11:30 and 12:00. Chapter 954： Sudden loss 5 "Good boy..." Xue Xiaoxiao is even weaker. Thinking of what, she said again, "Xiaohuan... don''t... blame your mother... especially your brother..." Mu Huan looked up at her grandmother, not knowing why she said this. "Grandma did not... no time... A... promised... Grandma..." Xue painted to use his last strength to grasp Mu Huan. Mu Huan''s tears fell even more fierce. When she cried and bowed her head, Xue painted closed her eyes forever. The most unbearable thing for people is to suddenly lose their loved ones. Especially, the people who are still good the day before. That''s it, I close my eyes forever and never wake up again. In this way, she left her forever. Mu Huan was in front of Xue''s bed, crying and tearing his heart. Going back to God, I realized that Xue Juns words meant Xue Yun, rushed in and saw that her mother had passed away. The persons eyes were black and dizzy for several times. Finally, she supported the wall and barely stood still. She stumbled. Before the Xue painting, I was there like Mu Huan, and I burst into tears. Ling''s... "You said, is the person dead?" Ling Wei frowned, she asked him to use Ling Xiao to make the old lady missing, how he died! "Ok." "How do you do things? How can she let her die!" The old lady is the only weakness of Mu Huan. When she is dead, Mu Huan is even worse, and the old lady has a lot in her next plan. The important part, now she is dead, and everything has to be overthrown. The assistant bowed his head and looked sullen. "I''m sorry, Ling, the accident happened too fast, I didn''t have time to respond." Ling Wei originally wanted to talk about him again. Suddenly she thought that this old lady was dead. Mu Huan cares about her grandmother. Now that the old lady is dead, she must be very painful! Moreover, the old lady can be said to be killing Ling, so that Mu Huan can never forgive Ling Xiao, so, when... Also thought of the new plan Ling Wei did not say anything about the assistant. ...... When looking at the reasons for her grandmother''s car accident, Mu Huan knew why her grandmother wanted her not to blame her mother and Ling Xiao. Because, her grandmother can be said to be dead. On that day, Xue Yun went out to play with Xue Yu and Ling Xiao. When Xue Yun went to the bathroom, Ling Xiao said a few words because of Xue Yu, and he pushed the Xue painting angrily. The weak Xue painting was pushed by him. I walked back a few steps and retreated to the road. I just had a drunk driving car. I got out and knocked her away... This is an accident, but it is not an accident, because it was Ling Xiao who pushed Xue Xue, which led to such a thing happening. It can be said that he killed Xue painting. After Mu Hua knew the truth, he angered his eyes and reached out and smashed Ling Xiao, who was next to Xue Yun. Ling Xiao, who was caught in the air, looked at the terrible Mu Huan and cried in fear. "Mom... Mom..." Xue Yun hurriedly said, "Xiaohuan, you are going to put down Xiaoxiao, he is your brother!" "Moreover, it was just an accident! Xiao Yan, he didn''t mean it! He didn''t expect it to be like that! He was just a child!" Ling Feng is an old-fashioned son. It is a special favor for Ling Xiao. Xue Yun is also holding Ling Xiao in his hand, and he is following him. He follows him and develops a temper that he cant be said. If he is annoyed, he will start. "He is eight years old! Not a three-year-old child who doesn''t know anything! How can he push her grandmother!" Mu cheered. "The last two can''t be written, owe two more, make up tomorrow, and start updating after 12:30 tomorrow. Chapter 955： Sudden loss of 6 "Mom knows, Xiao Yan, he is too ignorant! Mom will educate him in the future! He will never let him be so self-willed! He really knows it wrong!" Xue Yun said to look at Ling Xiao. Ling Xiao hurriedly looked at Mu Huan and cried for mercy. "Sister, I know it is wrong! I really know it wrong! Sister... I beg you... Sister..." "Xiaohuan, Mom really will educate Xiaoyan, Mom really will! You will put him down first..." Xue Yun stepped forward to grab Mu Huan''s hand and let her put Ling Xiao down first. "Just educate him?" Mu Huan scared a pair of eyes. "I will beat him! Severely beat him up!" Xue Yun Road with emphasis. "He killed his grandmother... your biological mother!" How can she just want to protect him like this, and she didn''t really get angry with him! "Xiaohuan, Mom knows, Mom has already beaten him, but he is still a child! He still doesn''t understand anything. He didn''t think there would be such serious consequences. For the past two days, he has been They are all nightmares, he is already very scared, and he has regretted it! Xiaohuan, you said, what about him?" Xue Yun cried. Even legally, he is only a child, not responsible, let alone, he is not intentional, he did not think, just push it, it will be like this, he really did not expect it! "Let him take his life to death? Then you have to take care of your mother! It is the mother who has not educated him so that he will be so ignorant!" Mu Huan glared at Ling Xiaos hand and slammed it harder. The blue veins on the back of his hand bulged out. Feeling the strength of her hand, Ling Xiaos fear of crying is even more embarrassing. Mother saves me... Mom saves me... Xue Yun listened to his crying, and his heart was so painful that he could not breathe. "Xiaohuan! Let''s let go of your brother! Let me let go of him!" "If you want to fight, just hit the mother, you want to pay for it, let the mother pay for it!" The eyes of the scarlet Mu Hua looked at Xue Yun, the more the hand grip, the more force, this is her mother, the biological mother... For a long time, after a long time... Mu Huan threw the cockroach in his hand. She didn''t work very hard, but she also fell in the squeaky sigh, crying and tearing her heart, shaking the mountain. "Mu Huan!" Xue Yun fiercely screamed at Mu Huan, that look, as if he could not wait to eat Mu Huan. "How can you throw him! How can you! He is your brother!" How can she throw him out! How could this be! "I don''t have a younger brother." She has no brother! No matter who was born, she did not! "Why don''t you even my mother refused it!" Xue Yun listened to Ling Xiao''s heartbreaking cry, followed by a distressed death! Mu Huan looked at the ghosts who were crying and screaming, and resisted the body. The impulse of bloodthirsty inside, the twilight scarlet, "You better take him away immediately, want him to be good, and don''t let me see him again later!" If she is not her biological mother, if Ling Xiao is not her biological son, she does not care whether this is an accident, no matter whether he is a child, she must let him pay the price of blood! "You..." Xue Yun, who still wants to say something, for the eyes of Shang Muhuan, who are bloodthirsty, have forgotten what to say. When she was a child, Mu Huan was a delicate and sweet little girl. After reuniting with Xue Yun, she was too eager for the mother''s love that she had lost. She couldn''t describe her mother well. This made Xue Yun, who did not expect her to be so ferocious. Chapter 956： Sudden loss of 7 I was scared for a moment. Going back to God, she hurriedly lifted up and took him away. After they left, Mu Huan looked back at her grandmother''s portrait. The portrait was suddenly pulled out and squatted on the ground, and the tears fell. Bo Junyan came back and saw her lying there, crying so sad. The distressed stride stepped forward and took her to her arms. Mu Huan looked at her grandmother''s portrait, tears more and more, "I don''t have a grandmother... I am like this, no grandmother... just like this, I will never see her again... just like this... everything is done No... just like this..." Mu Huan stunned his heart, and the heart was uncomfortable exploding. "You still have me... Hey, you still have me..." Bo Junyan hugged her, softly pacifying. "If I didn''t recognize my mother, my grandmother, she is still alive..." "If you don''t recognize your mother, there may be something else happening." Bo Junyan didn''t want her to blame her grandmother''s death on her. This is not her fault. "What can happen?" In the family, she has been personally protecting her grandmother. It is inconvenient for her mother to take people to Lingjia. She said she will take care of her grandmother. She thinks it is a mother, sure. Nothing will happen, and no one will follow. If someone follows, this will never happen. "Xiaohuan, this is not your fault. You can''t think like this. If you are like this, your grandmother will not feel relieved in heaven." Bo Junyan does not believe in ghosts and gods, but at this time, he can only use these to appease. "Is there heaven? Is there a good and evil reincarnation in this world? If so, how could it be my grandmother?" "My grandmother, she is the best person in the world. She has never done anything bad. The hard work we have done before, the people who are sick and poor, she is free to see, free to administer, she Saved so many people, she is doing good, why, let her die like this? Why?" "Death is sometimes not a punishment, but a relief. Grandma, she is reunited with her grandfather. She was very happy when she left." "Happy? Do you think that she is happy and happy, she wants to die..." In the eyes of her grandmother, she only saw the disappointment. She was tired and tired for the rest of her life. Now, its hard to live well. The body is getting better and better, with the daughter''s granddaughter accompanying, so happy, but, so suddenly went. Bo Junyan, "..." He was not good at comforting people, and the pain of this bereavement was not comforted by any words. He can only hold her a little more. Mu Huan didn''t talk any more, just crying in his arms, crying like that, it was so heartbreaking. Although Xiao Junyans distressed heart hurts, she doesnt say anything. Just holding her, she can cry out is a good thing, crying out to vent her grief. ...... Mu Huan transported the body of Xue painting to Yuncheng for funeral and informed Mu Dongsheng. When Mu Dongsheng received the news, he rushed to the hall. He did not expect that the former mother-in-law would die so suddenly. When he arrived, Mu Huan, wearing a filial piety, was kneeling in front of the mourning hall, holding a wooden stick and turning the paper money in the brazier to make them burn more. She was crying for a few days, she couldn''t cry, and her numbness was like a robot. Mu Dongsheng looked at her like this and went to the front with distress. Chapter 957： Sudden loss of 8 He knows that Mu Hu''s grandmother is very important to her. When he came to Mu Huan and just wanted to say something, he saw Xue Yun next to Mu Huan. This made him shocked and forgot what he was going to do. How... how could it... How could she... how could it... Mu Huans relationship with Mu Dongsheng is not good, and Xue Yun is so clear that she does not want to be involved with the past. Therefore, she did not tell Mu Dongsheng that Xue Yun is still alive. Mu Dongsheng suddenly saw that a person who had died long ago appeared here, and the shocked person was stupid. Feeling abnormal, Xue Yun looked up. When she saw Mu Dongshengs shocked stupid face, her twilight was a bit complicated. After all, there are so many years of couples. However, she soon hangs down and no longer looks at Mu Dongsheng. Mu Dongsheng stood there stupidly for a while before returning to God. He excitedly reached out and grabbed Mu Huans arm. "Xiaohuan, look! There are ghosts! Really ghosts! Your mother''s ghosts are smashed." beside you!" Mu Huan, "..." Xue Yun, "..." Waiting for no one to say, Mu Dongsheng said again, "No! She has a shadow! She is not a ghost!" He said that he reached out to touch Xue Yun''s chin. When he felt that she had a chin and that the person was warm, "Song Ning, you didn''t die!" Xue Yun''s name is Song Ning. When Xue Yun wants to say something. Bo Junyan asked the two of them to go out and let them go outside to tell the story. He came to Mu Huans side, sat down beside her, and reached for the wooden stick in her hand. Xiaohuan, go eat something. "I''m not hungry." "You haven''t eaten for two days." His wife, such a flustered person who didn''t eat at dinner, has not eaten for two days now. "Nothing." Mu Huan can''t eat anything now, she can''t feel hungry at all. Bo Junyan didn''t talk any more, but he signaled that the bowl of porridge came over. At this time, you can''t eat anything to eat. After waiting for the porridge, he will feed Mu Huan. "How much to eat, for a while, but also to send grandma to the mountains, you do not eat something, when there will be no physical strength to her to bury, give her the last trip." Thinking of my own hair, soft, powerless body, Mu Huan knows that he is right, even if she does not want to eat, she must eat a little. However, after she forced herself to finish the bowl of porridge, she suddenly vomited and all spit out... She is not pregnant, she just can''t accept the stomach... Bo Junyan frowned upon seeing worry. Outside the hall... "Song Ning, you are not dead!" Mu Dongsheng is still in shock. "I am not dead to make you very disappointed?" Xue Yun really did not want to think about the past, do not want to see Mujia people again, especially Mu Dongsheng! Mu Dongsheng instinctively said, "How come! How can I be disappointed! I am too happy to have time!" He really likes her, loves her, her death directly destroys his last struggle, wants to fight his mother''s heart, let him completely turn into firewood. Now, seeing that she is still alive, he is really too happy to have time. "You don''t have to be happy or disappointed. I am not Song Ning now, I am Xue Yun, we have nothing to do with it!" Mu Dongsheng was happy because she just wanted to catch her, and after she heard her, she was in the air. After a while. He laughed at himself. "Also, people like me, no one wants to have anything to do with me." Chapter 958： People want to look forward 1 Fu Siye and Shangguan Yu also came to send Xue painting the final journey. Shangguan Yus parents died young, and her grandfather took her to the big one, and her grandfather passed away. She experienced the loss of the bereavement of her only relatives, so that she can understand and know the pain of Mu Huan. Bo Junyan knew this, and Mu Huan liked Shangguan Yu very much. He let Shangguan Yu accompany Mu Huan, appease her and enlighten her. ...... After the funeral, Mu Dongsheng, who knows how Mu Huans grandmother died, called Xue Yun. "I have nothing to say to you." Xue Yun looked at him from afar, cold voice. "You and I have nothing to talk about, but I have something to say to you, it is about Xiaohuan." Mu Dongsheng said. "What''s the matter, let''s talk." Xue Yun is still far away. Mu Dongsheng looked at her like this, and the tone couldnt help but sneer a little more. "Why, are you afraid of me thinking about you? Dont think too much, don''t forget, I have long been derailed." When I mentioned the previous incident, Xue Yuns face was gloomy and ugly. In this world, I really cant find anyone who is more junk than you, more disgusting! "Would you like to be honored to spend such a long and wonderful time with me as one of the most junk people in the world?" Mu Dongsheng said with a smile. Xue Yun didn''t know how he could have such a face and she didn''t want to know. She turned and left. "I heard that my mother-in-law was killed by your son." Mu Dongsheng said. He never thought about it, she was still alive, especially, she also had a son with other men. However, he is not qualified to say anything about her, because he is too scum, and he is not qualified to say anything about her scum. "Small scorpion didn''t kill my mother! He didn''t want to be like that! He didn''t know that things would be so serious! He didn''t mean it! You can''t tell him like this!" Xue Yun couldn''t hear others say that Xue painting was smashed by Ling. dead. He is such a small child, he is not intentional! He knows, push it, it will happen like this! He really didn''t know, he was innocent! Because of this, he has nightmares every day. In a few days, he lost a few pounds. He is still a child! Why, let him carry such sins! "Even if he doesn''t know that things will be so serious, should he push his own grandparents? Besides, I heard that they were on the side of the road. He didn''t know, can''t you push people on the side of the road? Eight years old. Is it very small? Three-year-olds know that they can''t run around on the side of the road!" "Yes, he is not sensible! He is not good! Yes, this is the fault of my education! It is not good for me!" Losing her own biological mother, Xue Yun is not suffering, she is also very painful, very self-blaming, but This blames her bad! It is all caused by her! I have to say who killed her mother, she is! It is she who killed her mother! This does not blame her son... really dont blame... He is still such a small child... Mu Dongsheng didnt want to tell her, is it that Ling Xiao killed Xues painting, and when she saw her, she immediately turned the subject away. You should know how important mom is to Xiaohuan. Xue Yun said nothing, she knows that for Mu Huan, grandma is more important than her mother. I know that losing my grandmothers blow to Mu Huan is very heavy. She has recently lost a few laps. She knew that she was very painful and uncomfortable, but she was also very painful and uncomfortable! Chapter 959： People want to look forward 2 Her biological mother died! Mother, my mother! "Look at your performance just now, I also know that you are very favored by your son. You should also favor him. But, don''t forget that Xiaohuan is also your biological daughter. You should have been good to her. After such an event, you should be better to her unconditionally. In the future, dont do anything to hurt Xiaohuan. Pay special attention to it. Dont let your son appear in front of Xiaohuan, whether you think it or not. Its just an accident, your son doesnt want to be like this, he is innocent, and he is scared. "Xiaohuan''s grandmother died because of him. Xiaohuan can do anything for her grandmother. If the child is not your biological son, she will let him pay a heavy price! If this person can revenge Better, but now, she didnt do anything because of you." "Her grandmother, just like that, she can''t do anything, I don''t know how much I want to blow, how hard it is! You will use more snacks for her in the future, and comfort her more." I have to say that Mu Dongsheng really understands Mu Huan, knowing that nothing can be done, making her heart more painful and uncomfortable. "You are saying that I am not good for Xiao Huan, is it accusing me?" Xue Yun heard him like this, the heart of the fire is so high, "Mu Dongsheng, how do you have such a face to say such words! You How can I qualify for this?" "If it weren''t for you, how could things go to this day! What do you have for Xiaohuan! You don''t deserve her to call you a dad! You have a face to make me happy for Xiaohuan!" "You are derailed in a marriage. The illegitimate woman is only two months younger than Xiaohuan. You are one, and when you are young, you will drive your daughter out of the house and suffer, and force your daughter to marry the dregs of your daughter. You I have a face and say me!" Xue Yun thinks that the person who is the least qualified to say her in this world is Mu Dongsheng, because their mother and daughter will become like this now, it is his fault! If it wasnt for him to be derailed, he would be weak, and even if both of her mother and daughter could not protect it, how could it become like this now! Also, she lost her memory, and she has not taken care of her daughter for ten years. But he has memories, life is good, but he has not taken care of his daughter. He even has a face to say her! "Yes, I am not qualified. I am not accusing you of anything. I just want to tell you that I will be better for Xiao Huan in the future." Mu Dongsheng knows that he is not qualified. He is the most garbage and scum person in the world. He can''t get it. He said what she is. He is not saying what she is, he just tells her that Xiaohuan is so upset because of her tolerance, so that she will be better to her later. Let her get out of the pain of losing her grandmother as soon as possible. "What qualifications do you have for me to be a little better? Why don''t you go to her better!" Xue Yun felt that even if he was not accused, he was not qualified to say these words! Mu Dongsheng, "..." He didn''t know how to go to his daughter, and he said that he is not suitable for her now. Silence for a while. He said, "I am a scum, gangrene, yes, don''t you think you are a good mother? If you want to be a good mother, you have to be a little better for Xiaohuan. Otherwise, you feel yourself. Ok, that''s not good." "What should I do, I know that I don''t need you to say anything to me! Don''t appear in front of me in the future!" Xue Yun said, turned and left. Chapter 960： People want to look forward 3 Mu Dongsheng looked at her back, and the twilight became more and more depressed. Yes, I blame him, I blame him for being bad, and let this be what it is now. If so, he was not so weak at the beginning, he was able to bravely resist, and the hardships that both mother and daughter would not have been his fault... He is not good. He is the most unqualified and living person in this world. In the following days, Mu Huan has always been like a soulless person. She does nothing every day, she stays in the room where her grandmother lived. No matter how thin Jun Yanyan guides her, how can she be persuaded by Shang Guanyu? How does the rhyme cry, and it is useless for Li Meng and Wu Xingye to tease her. One day, one day, in the past, when Jun Junyan wanted to find a professional psychiatrist to give him a look. Mu Huan suddenly appeared in front of him without warning, and smiled at him. "Husband, are we going to eat delicious tonight?" Thin Jun Yan looked at her with a smile, and people were stunned. I haven''t seen her smile for so long, and suddenly I saw it, and he thought that he had an illusion, because he really missed it, his wife smiled like this. Mu Huan saw that Taishan Yan, who had collapsed in front of her eyes, was now scared by her, and she hugged him and raised her head. "I am sorry for my husband. These days make you worry about me. I will not be like that in the future." I will only be happy in the future!" People, to look forward, no matter how unbearable, lost, is lost. In any case, you will never return, you can''t have it anymore. If she can''t get out of the pain, she will be swallowed up by pain. Her grandmother won''t want to see her like this. She wants to be happy and live happily. No matter what happens, as long as she doesn''t die, she will climb up and continue to laugh and live! Bo Junyan did not speak, just hugged her. ...... Mu Huan is a very self-regulating person. Soon, she is as energetic, confident, cheerful and positive as she used to be. Because these days, Shangguan Yu came to see her almost every day, and the relationship between Mu Huan and Shang Guanyu was better. On this day, Mu Huan came to Guan Yus coffee shop and asked her to have afternoon tea. After sitting down, Shangguan Yu had something to send information to others. She flipped the newspaper on the shelf next to her, but turned it over. Fu Siyue and Gu Lingyin participated in the charity evening report. The report also said two people. It is necessary to rekindle the old feelings. After reading the report, she couldn''t help but look up at Guan Yu. "Father, I can ask, what is going on with Fu Si night? Why do you want to accommodate him like this?" Although her family is a gentleman, she is not a buns. How can she, in this case, still have Fu Si night. The newspaper in the coffee shop, Shangguan Yu has long seen it, so she knows why Mu Hua suddenly asked this question. She coveted a self-deprecating laugh. "Because I love him, I can''t completely give up on him." Mu Huan, "..." "Then, what about Gu Lingyin? Why do you want to accommodate her like this?" "Although it wasn''t me who tied me, but the whole thing started because of me..." Shangguan Yu likes Fu Si night. It is something that everyone knows. From small to big, she only has Fu Si night in her eyes, but Fu Si night is very clear that she does not like her. Her grandfather used all kinds of methods and thought. Let her like other people, but she has no way to like others. Chapter 961： People want to look forward 4 But even then, Shangguan Yu never thought about having to be with Fu Si night. She always knew that loving someone is her own business. Fu Si night is not obligated to respond to her feelings. She does not want to like Fu. Secretary night, but she has no way to control herself. She also has no way to listen to her grandfather''s words, find someone who doesn''t like it, but who likes her. Therefore, what she intended was to spend a lifetime. However, she has always loved her. She wants to give her grandfather the best things in the whole world. She is not allowed to live alone. She really likes it. If she cant let it go, he will get it for her regardless of the cost. When he knew that he had a terminal illness, and he didnt have time, he couldnt come back slowly. He designed her and Fu Si night, let Fu Si night drunk and asked her, and then, with Fus people, grabbed the scene and used two The friendship of the family, as well as his life-saving grace for Fu Si night, forced him to be responsible. He also let people seduce Gu Lingyin, who was Fu Sis girlfriend at the time. Her grandfather was looking for someone who was naturally a top handsome person. Gu Lingyin was tempted to succeed, and had a relationship with that person, but when her grandfather took it When the evidence was given to Fu Siyue, things didn''t look like her grandfather thought. Gu Lingyin said that it was the other party''s medicine, she would have a relationship with the other party. At that time, just because her grandfather calculated him, and the fierce Fu Si night unconditionally believed in Gu Lingyin, no matter what evidence he faced, he only believed in Gu Lingyin. Although she was also given medicine by her grandfather at the time, she did not know, but he just thought that all of this was her master calculation, she hated her, and she hated it to the extreme. She didn''t want him to hate her so much, and she didn''t want to use force to force him to be with her. She tried her best to persuade her grandfather to even threaten her grandfather with suicide. Don''t force Fu Si to marry her. She also succeeded in letting her grandfather put down that kind of persecution. Later, I heard that Gu Lingyin was pregnant. It was Fu Siyue. Fu Siyue was interested in her and wanted to marry her. Yes, I dont like Gus parents, but I dont want to care about the ringtones and Fu Sis night, and I dont believe that Gu Lings children are Fu Sis children, and theyre forced to make Fu Siye and Gu Lingyin. Separate, but, Fu Si night, the more you force him, the more he resists, the more he has to be with Gu Lingyin. Fu Si nights parents had no choice but to let Gu Lingyin go to the hospital for examination. If the child was Fus, he would be embarrassed. However, Gu Lingyin said that he would not do the inspection. She did this, let Fu Si night Parents feel that this child is not a Fu family. I also thought about the grandfather who could make her and Fu Si night together. After I heard about this, I suggested that Fu Jia and his wife tied Gu Lingyin and forced her to go to the hospital for an examination. The Fujia couple thought it was a way to let People went to tie the ring tones. In the process, Gu Lingyin lost, fell from the stairs, bleed, and after the rescue came back, the doctor said that she could not become pregnant again. Afterwards, Gu Lingyin insisted that she would make her grandfather let the parents of Fu Si night kidnap her, causing her to abort. Although her grandfather and her in-laws said that this matter has nothing to do with her. But for Fu Siyue, what her grandfather did was what she did. His grandfather made his parents strong tie to Gu Lingyin, that is, she made a strong tie. How she explained, she did not know, he did not believe. "The next update is before 12 o''clock. Chapter 962： No need to benefit from 1 When a person does not believe in you, no matter how you give evidence to him, how to explain, he will not believe, before she did not understand this truth, always chasing his various explanations, various proofs, and now, she understands So, no longer explain. However, in any case, when she remembered that her ringing tone would lose her child and she couldnt be a mother again, it would be because of her. Therefore, she never wanted to deal with her in the past. After Mu Hua listened to the story of the matter, "Father, why do you like people like Fu Siyue?" Such a man can''t be overwhelmed by his feet. Why is she so good that a little fairy likes him so much and spoils herself? "I don''t know." Shangguan Yu smiled bitterly. She didn''t know why she liked Fu Si night so much. "I don''t want to love him like this." If anyone can live well, no one wants to live so hard. Mu Huan looked at her like this, she didn''t know what to say. After a while, "Father, life, there is still a lot to do in addition to love, don''t be too wronged, no matter who, can''t be lost. self." For Mu Huan, love is to be mutual, you love me deeply, willing to give everything for me, I will throw a blood for you, and go to the bottom of the mountain. "I know." Shangguan Yu knows everything, but she can''t do it. Mu Huan did not continue, but turned the topic and said something else. Some things, reason, everyone knows, just like she had been a while ago, she knows that no matter how painful she is, her grandmother cant come back, but she just cant get the pain, wait until time, and figure it out. When you can do it yourself, you can get out completely. In the evening, Bo Junyan came to pick up Mu Huan. Looking at the cold-hearted thin Jun Yan, so carefully care for Mu Huan, Shangguan Yu is really envious. In her life, she probably did not hope to get such love. After Mu Huan left, she packed up the things on the table and packed up the newspaper. She once again picked up the page and looked at the report. In the S country that day, he said that only this person was eligible to say the end of the marriage. After returning, he also let Gu Lingyin move away from their home, but he did not keep a distance from Gu Lingyin, and even let her into his company, often with her to attend the banquet. Let everyone think that she wants to go down, and the two of them have to be combined. She knew that he was not willing, knowing that he didn''t want to be counted for her life, knowing that he knew that this would have such an impact and would make her uncomfortable. He also deliberately did this. know Shangguan Yu did not think about it, but looked out the window and watched the snow in the opposite ditch turn into ice. In the car... "Husband, when Fu Si was a child, was his brain caught by the door?" Bo Junyan, "..." Every time his wife meets with Guan Yu, he will ask him a similar question. The last question asked was whether Fu Si night was in the water. "You said, if his brain is not caught by the door, how can he be so mentally retarded?" Gu Lingyin betrayed him. He still thought about being with her. I don''t know, Gu Lingyin''s child in the belly is not him. It is necessary to be responsible for her, and there is no evidence, it is not everything that her family is led by her sister. This is simply more brain-dead than brain damage! Chapter 963： No need to benefit 2 If she was Shangguan Yu, she had already taken him to the Pacific Ocean! Bo Junyan, "..." Mu Huan patted his shoulder, a long-awaited heart. "I feel that you are his good friend. You have to go to the conscience and suggest that he check the brain, find out early, treat early, and have hope in life!" Thin Jun Yan said, "Go back, I will conscience to recommend him." In the past, he had never asked Fu Si night''s feelings, because everyone is an adult, what he is doing, he is very clear, but now, his wife said so every day, so that he feels that Fu Si night is a bit silly As a good friend of hiss, he should come forward to remind him when he is so stupid. "Yeah!" Mu Huan nodded. Then, she grabbed Bo Junyan. "This is really, people know how much they have more than talents! Only know how rare a good man like my husband is! How happy I am!" Bo Junyan smiled and bowed his head and kissed him. No wonder she would like to listen to her words so much. This compliment is good, that is, people love to listen! In particular, she praised him! "Husband, love you!" Mu Huan reached for his neck. Wang Te, who is driving, silently pressed the lifting glass. The feelings of this master are not good, he suffers, well, he will still be hurt by 10,000 points of crit, his poor single dog... ...... Mu Huans good mood, when he saw Xue Yun, he sank a bit. Although she came out of pain, this does not mean that she forgives her. She is still very unwilling to see her, and she does not want to see her mother for the time being. However, Xue Yun will come over every other three, and he will also be good to Mu Huan, and she will give her a good meal. After sending Xue Yun again, Mu Huan looked at Bo Junyan. "Husband, no matter what agreement you made with Ling Feng before, the agreement will be cancelled!" What does Jun Junyan just want to say. "I don''t need the interest to buy the mother''s love, I have a husband you are enough!" The last time she opened Ling Xiao, her mother looked at her eyes, she just wanted to tear her apart, but after the incident, she was like a okay person, come here to please her. She does not want her to be so pleased, for the benefit of the commission. If you don''t love her, you don''t have to love. "Yeah." Bo Junyan reached out and took her to her arms and bowed her head. She always thinks about things very clearly, so that she is easily injured. After a week, the emperor... "I didn''t let you have a good time for Mu Huan? Why are you not good to her!" Ling Feng looked at Xue Yun angry. "I am very good to her!" Xue Yun was very wronged by the fierce, she really has tried her best to her daughter, she does not know, how can she be good to her. "You really want to have a good time, and how can Jun Junyan suddenly recover the previous promise!" Ling Feng felt that Xue Yun did not do this well. Xue Yun instinctively said, "What promise did he take back?" "You don''t need to know this, you just have to continue to go to Muhuan!" Ling Feng didn''t want to tell her, let''s say, she wouldn''t understand. "I really have a good time for Xiaohuan, but she just doesn''t accept me, and I can''t help it." Speaking of this Xue Yun is frustrating, she really doesn''t know what else to do. "There is no way to find a way! Besides, you are her mother! Her mother! Mother does not need to be accepted, but she can only accept!" "More today, see you tomorrow. Chapter 964： Used to remember in the past 1 Xue Yun is very helpless. "Xiaohuan is different from other children. I left her for ten years without any control. The feelings between us were very weak. Later, such a thing happened. She just came from the pain. come out" How can she accept her mother without any greed? "That is just an accident! Xiaoxie because of that, now the temper has changed so much, she does not understand you, distressed and distressed, Xiaoxiao is a younger brother who has blood relationship with her!" Ling Feng thinks that Mu Huan is Not sensible, this is purely an accident, she blames his son! "Xiaohuan and my mother''s feelings are particularly deep, she can marry so early for my mother, lost my mother, she is too painful." Xue Yun said good things for Mu Huan. "Don''t tell me so much. In short, our relationship with Bo family will get worse and worse because of your good daughter. You can do it by doing a good job!" Ling Feng didn''t want to hear so much, he Just want to see good results. Xue Yun really doesn''t know what she can do. She has done her best. "I really don''t know how to do it. Besides, we don''t have to rely on a thin family to live. Why, why and Home cooperation?" Although Xue Yun is more favored, she is at the Ling family. However, Mu Huan is her biological daughter. She also wants to be pure to her, not to use her purpose to be good to her. In particular, Mu Huan now does not want to see her, she can not complete what he asked for. His request made her very tired. "What do you know! Let me do it, how do you do it!" Ling Feng invested in a big project a while ago, but this project was later found to have serious environmental problems and was stopped by it. This made him the biggest investor and suffered heavy losses. And Bo Junyan has always had a unique vision of investment, and last time he contributed the patent of new energy, which made him have a good relationship with G. The internal news is particularly accurate, fast, in short, that is, Rapid development, and Ling''s, more and more down the road, and then continue, there may be problems in the capital chain. He urgently needs a few projects that are clear to make money. Although Qian Junyan did not cooperate with Lingjia, there will be a lot of internal news for him. The news given by Bo Junyan, the project is a very profitable project, so this relationship cannot be stopped. "I can''t do it now." Xue Yun said directly. Ling Feng glanced, I did not expect her to say so. "I can''t really do it now. I don''t know how I can do it. I really have done my best." Xue Yun explained. Ling Feng looked at her, didn''t talk anymore, but the twilight was a little cold. Xue Yun knows that she is so disappointed, but she has no way. Because of this incident, Ling Feng is no longer as good as Xue Yun as before, often with a cold face to her, no matter how Xue Yun tries to improve the relationship between the two, it is useless. Ling Wei took advantage of all kinds of relationships with her father. The father and the daughter had met each other before, and now they are more intimate than before. After the relationship between Ling Wei and Ling Feng was good, the various designs made Ling Feng more and more dissatisfied with Xue Yun. Xue Yuns days in Lingjia became more and more difficult. Even with Ling Feng, Ling Xiao was not as good as before. This made her feel that she could not continue this way, but she went to Mu Huan, and Mu Huan was not cold or hot to her. Chapter 965： Used to remember in the past 2 Let her not speak, say to cooperate, to benefit, to make Ling Feng better for her. This is a day when the inside and the outside is not a person''s day is getting more and more sad, Xue Yun feels that he is overwhelmed by the pressure. This made her heart can not help but blame. Her original life was so good, but she suddenly appeared. If she did not suddenly appear in her current life, how could she come to this step... Therefore, at one time, she took the courage to say with Mu Huan, let thin Jun Yan resume the agreement with Ling Jia, when Mu Huan directly refused her, she lost control. "Xiaohuan, I am your mother! My mother! Why can you bear to see how hard I have been? You know, Uncle Ling is not talking to me anymore, I am afraid to continue this way, he There may be other women, do you know how hard I am these days..." She is her biological mother, how can she refuse her without hesitation. "I used to live so well, I am very happy every day, but you..." Although Xue Yun did not say the words behind, but Mu Huan also heard her meaning. She is blaming her for recognizing her, she is letting her life become like this. "Sorry, I shouldn''t recognize you at the beginning." Mu Huan also blames herself. She shouldn''t recognize her. She doesn''t recognize her. Now, they all have a good time. Her grandmother is still good. The emotion that Xue Yun originally had to blow out of control, after hearing this sentence, cooled down instantly. "Xiaohuan... Mom... Mom doesn''t mean this..." She is her mother, who can see the sudden death of her mother who has been dead for many years, can be determined without recognition. She shouldn''t say what she said, she shouldn''t say it. "Mom, I am really sorry, I know, it is very difficult for you to live now." Mu Huan is a smart person. She doesn''t need Xue Yun to say anything. She also knows that she is in a bad situation. It is not very difficult for people inside and outside. . What Xue Yun wants to say, but she doesn''t know what to say, she can only be blind. Mu Huan looked at her and silenced for a while. "So, Mom, go back and talk to Ling Feng, what he wants, once clear, then Mom will not come to me again, hope, bless you, later I am very happy, happy, happy, no, I hope that you will be happier and happy than before." What is lost is lost, and you cant find it again. Why bother, you are so unhappy. Since then, they have turned around, and each has been well-rounded. She lives in the life she wants, and she lives in the goodness of the past. Everyone is very happy, so, very good. When Xue Yun heard her words, the brain was blank. After a while, "You want to break the relationship with your mother? Don''t you be my mother?" She is her mother! How can she say no, don''t! "Xiaohuan, I am your mother! My mother!" Xue Yun said, tears brushed down. Mu Huan looked at her like this, very unbearable, "Mom, I don''t want you, I am not breaking off with you, you are my mother, no matter what, what happens, you are my mother. "I just don''t want you to live so hard, I want you to be happy, you have your family now, your life, you definitely don''t want to give up this life, want to continue to be with them." Chapter 966： Used to remember in the past 3 "But because of the various festivals with Lingjia, it is absolutely impossible to give them all kinds of benefits. So, we will only be unhappy in the future, so it is better not to have an intersection, so everyone is fine." "You still have to sever the relationship with me..." Xue Yun''s tears fell even more fierce. "This is not the same as breaking off the relationship. Severing the relationship, you are no longer my mother. I have nothing to do with me in the future, but this is just not disturbing your life. You are still my mother. You will have a good time in the future. Look at you, if you have a bad time, who makes you bad, I will go back ten times, as long as you want to live with me, I will give you the best everything!" Mu Huan knows that the most important thing for her mother is Ling Family. She can''t let her give up Ling Jia with her, she won''t. Therefore, only she let go, let her return to her family and continue her happy life. Mu Huan said, holding Xue Yuns hand, Mom, I will always be your strongest backing. Xue Yuns tears are more fierce. Xiaohuan, Mom, dont... Mom doesnt want anything, Mom can be common to you when you can... Mom knows, Mom is eccentric, Mom is not like that before, Mom does not control. Living like that, Mom doesnt know how much she blames her aunt now..." "You are the baby that my mother was born in October, and my mother loved you..." Xue Yun really has this daughter, she loves her, she is also very self-blaming and painful. In particular, she is so eccentric, but her daughter, but still only want to be good for her. "I know..." Mu Huan knew that she still cares about her, just like her father is bad again, and she also has her daughter in her heart. This is enough. "Xiaohuan..." Xue Yun hugged her and burst into tears. She really wants a bowl of water and flat, I really want them to get along with each other and want the family to be happy. Mu Huan did not speak again. Just when Xue Yun is going to leave, let her think about it, she just said. When Xue Yun left, Bo Junyan just came back and heard it. Mu Huan asked Xue Yun to think about it. When Xue Yun left, he lowered his head and asked, "What do you want your mother to think about?" "I want mom..." After listening to Mu Huans words, Bo Junyan was silent for a while. Dont you always miss your childhood? He knows that the day when he was pampered by his parents when he was a child is the most beautiful memory of Mu Huan. She is eager to have fatherly love and maternal love again. Mu Huan looked up at him. "In the past, nostalgia will be done. People can''t get back to the past, they can''t cling to the past, and they can''t be happy now." Bo Junyan reached out and touched her head. His little cute, really, everything is good, so that he can''t put it down. "Husband, do you feel that I am growing up?" "Ok." "I have such a good wife, do you feel very happy?" Mu Huan reached out and hugged him, leaning his head, and the water was shining. "very happy." "Husband, love you!" She has this world, the best husband! Bo Junyan smiled and bowed down to her. People, as long as they learn to let go, they will be happy and happy. Nothing is more important than happiness in front of you. ...... The big aunt who has always been on time, did not come, so that Shangguan Yu felt that it was impossible, but he still bought a pregnancy test, and as a result, she was pregnant. "There are eight more today, and the rest can be seen together at night~ Chapter 967： Broken 1 Over the years, she has been looking forward to being pregnant, wanting one, she and his children, but she has never been pregnant. Now she is pregnant. First, Fu Siyue, who wants to divorce her, doesnt want to divorce her now. Now, she has come to the child she has been waiting for for a long time. This represents the turning point between them. It means that she really can As she thought, with him, have you lived that wonderful day? Her original scarred heart has given birth to new hopes. In fact, no matter whether she and Fu Si night can go to the kind of result she wants, the arrival of this child makes her happy to the extreme. She really wants to think that she wants a child. With this child, even if she can''t be with Fu Si night in the future, she has a family and has a direction of life. There are many people in this world, and many people have many personalities. Shangguan Yus childhood is only Fu Si night. He is the focus of all her life. Her life has always been around him. She doesnt know. If she doesnt have him in the world, what she wants to do, Therefore, even if she is so scarred, she can''t give up completely. Because there is hope with him, if it is separated, then her life is only dark, she does not know, how to live the rest of the rest. If she has a child, her life will not be so dark. She will try to give him all the best things. This future is full of vitality and hope. She didn''t tell Fu Si night about her pregnancy at the first time. She wanted to go to the hospital to make sure that she wanted to make sure that she and Fu Si night''s future, and then say pregnancy. With a child, she can''t be like that before. When she was alone, Fu Si night didn''t care about her, but if she had a child, it would be different. If there is only a quarrel between parents, it will be cold, it will affect the child''s physical and mental health. On the contrary, one person takes the child. Without such coldness and pain, children will grow healthily. After she had to wait for this, she told Fu Siyue about her pregnancy. Boss... After talking about the cooperation case with Fu Si night. Bo Junyan put down the documents in his hand and looked at him. "What''s wrong?" His family looked at him like this. "How are you with Xiao Yu now?" Bo Junyan and Fu Si night knew from an early age, naturally catching up with Guan Yu also learned from an early age, but not very familiar. Fu Siyue was a glimpse first, and then, "How does Bogo have time to care about me?" "Recently, your nephew always asked me if you were caught in the door, and I also felt that you are a bit stupid, so I care about you." Fu Sis mouth was slightly sucked. Beau brother went back and told the little sister that my brain was not caught by the door. It was Miyazawa who was caught. "But are you more than Miyazawa who has been caught by the door, and the brain is still pumping?" Fu Si night, "..." He has a brain pumping! "I saw you attending the banquet with Gu Lingyin a few days ago and said that you two have to report on the resurgence of the old feelings." His wife pointed at him and said, look, see, this Fu Si night is not stupid! "I and she can''t rekindle the old feelings." Fu Si night never thought about compounding with Gu Lingyin. He is only awkward to her, she could have a good life, because he was completely ruined, can not be a mother, how he made up for her, can not make up. Chapter 968： Broken 2 Therefore, she was a little more pampered with her, knowing that her heart was unwilling, and she did something that would make Shangguan Yu misunderstand, so that her heart was comfortable. "Then you want to have a good time with Xiao Yu?" Fu Si night was silent. "If you want to be good, you should stop letting her misunderstand you. You should make up for Gu Lingyin. You should not build on the damage to Xiao Yu. In fact, if you are willing to let go of your heart, you should know that Xiao Yu. She is innocent." In the past, Bo Junyan knew about it. Shangguan Yu had no other mistakes except to finally marry Fu Si night. Fu Si night is even more silent. "After the death of Shangguan''s father, you want to divorce Xiaoyu with your means. You have 10,000 kinds of means to let her go out, but you don''t. So, what do you want most in your heart? You should be very clear, don''t always do this because of such unwillingness." Bo Junyan knows that Fu Si night is unwilling, so unwilling, only he is willing to let go, that will do, so he has not intervened in his feelings. "I heard your nephew say that Xiao Yu is already waiting for death. Once this woman is dead, you will not be able to follow her. You should think about it yourself. It is your unwillingness to be important, or it is important to Shangguan Yu. When you let go, when making a decision, you must make a decisive decision. Don''t wait until you lose it, then you will regret it." Before Shangguan Yu didn''t think about leaving him, he had time to slowly let go. Now, people are tired and want to leave him. If he doesn''t love, let go, if he likes it, then he should quickly let go of his heart. Prison people, have a good time. The words of Bo Junyan made Fu Shis nights darkness a little deep. I will consider this matter well. "Yeah." Thin Jun Yan said that there is nothing else to say here. Emperor... When Xue Yun looked at Mu Huan, she didn''t want to be clear with Mu Huan. She wanted to continue to see her daughter and wanted to make up for her. However, after she went back, facing Ling Fengs cold face, his high pressure, he couldnt help but told Mu Feng what she said to her. "Then I have to think about it, what I want." Once he was clear, he had to have a big project. When Xue Yun heard such words, he felt awkward. "Ling Feng, I don''t want to be happy with Xiao, she is my biological daughter, I..." Although, she couldn''t help but confess her and ruin her beautiful life, but that is her biological daughter... She also wants to be familiar with her and take care of her. Xue Yuns heart is really contradictory and very entangled and painful. People are selfish, but when they want to be good, they are the most painful. "She is your own, this relationship is not broken, even if you want a big project this time, you want to see her later, she can still shut you out?" Ling Feng thinks Xue Yun is Stupid, this kind of constant blood relationship, what is she afraid of? Mu Huan gave her the benefits of this time. Next time, she has something to do, to cry, to ask, Mu Huan can carelessly? Absolutely not. So, the big advantage of white, dont you be stupid? "Ling Feng, I can''t do this... She is my biological daughter, I can''t do this to her..." Xue Yun looked painfully. Ling Feng looked at her and frowned. "Xiao Xiao is also your own, why don''t you think about our sons, this Lingjia is good, Xiaoyan''s future will be good." Chapter 969： Broken 3 "Then I can''t always go to the daughter to benefit, we are not poor, we can''t live..." Xue Yun certainly wants his son''s future to be better, but Lingjia is already very rich, so you can''t simply let Are their mothers and daughters coming and going? "Its too late to be poor! Recently, Lings has made several things in succession, causing the capital chain to be broken. I just didnt tell you. If it was before, Ling Feng would not be so embarrassed to her, but now it is not In the past, Ling''s really can''t go wrong now. Xue Yun was shocked. "How come! Are our homes not comparable to Boss?" "That was a few years ago. Bo Junyan was a business genius. After he received Bo''s, Bo''s rapid development every year, and Ling''s bad luck, has been declining in recent years. Recently, it has been a bad thing. Occurred, it was the time to go bankrupt." Although Ling Feng deliberately said the situation is very serious, but the days of the match have indeed passed. "That... that..." Xue Yun heard that Ling had difficulties now, and she didn''t know what to do at the moment. "Now is the key moment, I will do this, otherwise, how can I need you to do this kind of thing." "Yes..." Xue Yun had a good time, "This time I can, but, this time, I really can''t find a little happiness." Her daughter said that she had to be clear, and she had such a benefit. She really had no face to see her daughter again. "Well, I won''t let you be embarrassed again in the future!" Ling Feng promised. However, there are other calculations in my heart. Yuncheng... When I received Xue Yuns call, let Ling Feng and Bo Junyan talk about the phone, Mu Huans heart could not be suppressed uncomfortable. Even if this is what she proposed, she is still uncomfortable. Although, she knows that her mother will definitely choose this in the end, but she can''t help but expect, expecting that she will really do nothing like she said, as long as she can meet her, she just wants Make up her daughter and love her. "I''m sorry Xiaohuan... Mom doesn''t want this, Mom really doesn''t want this... but you said Uncle Ling, Ling is now in crisis..." Xue Yun at the end of the phone kept apologizing. She knows that even if this is proposed by Mu Huan, she can make her sad and uncomfortable with such a decision. "It doesn''t matter Mom, this is what I disturbed your life, you don''t have to say sorry to me." It was her fault, this is to compensate her, she does not have to feel sorry for her. "Xiaohuan, don''t say this, I am your mother, you are my biological daughter, we don''t want to be so far, so polite, you didn''t disturb your mother''s life, it''s too selfish, mom is sorry for you, lost I dont care about you for ten years. Now its still for you. Mom doesnt deserve to be a mother. Its not worthy of thinking about being good to me... She is not a good mother, she is a selfish bad mother! "Xiaohuan...sorry...I am really sorry... Mom really doesn''t want this..." "Mom, you really don''t have to apologize, don''t feel sorry for me. Since you have made such a choice, don''t go to the future life with your heart, and the happiness you will have in the future will be worthy of your choice." How, Mu Huan hopes her mother, can be happy. "Xiaohuan..." Xue Yun''s voice is sobbing. "Mom, goodbye, if one day you don''t want to live in Lingjia, you can come back to me. Besides, don''t come to me again." "There are two more at around 11:30, starting tomorrow, will be updated sooner, and the time will be fixed in a few days~ the plot will be smooth, and the story of Mom will soon be finished. Chapter 970： Broken 4 When it is broken and broken, it will not hurt more. Xue Yun at the end of the phone cried and cried. "Xiaohuan, we don''t want to be so good. Mom doesn''t want anything anymore. I just want nothing. Let''s go shopping together, eat and eat..." "In this way, nothing affects..." "Mom, still don''t want it." If so, she can really do it. In the future, only the mother and the daughter will meet and eat and go shopping. That is nothing to influence, nothing, but she can never refuse Lingjia. Its like when she was separated before, she vowed to say that she didnt want anything, and she still made such a decision. After hanging up the phone, Mu Huan suddenly felt a bit cold. In the next second, she was thrown into a warm embrace. Mu Huan Wo was in this warm embrace. After a while, he began to open his mouth. "To Ling Feng, you should not exceed the interests of those medicines." Mu Huan gave the secret recipe of the Song family secret medicine to Bo Junyan. "Yeah." Bo Junyan gently stroked her head and snorted. Mu Huan rebelled against his waist and looked up at him. "Husband, its good to have you." Because of him, she can walk through the darkest stages of life. "In the future, you don''t have to think about anything, just think about me." Bo Junyan bowed his head and kissed her. "Well, I only want to think about my husband in the future, only my husband!" ...... After Shang Guanyu confirmed his pregnancy in the hospital, he wanted to talk to Fu Siyue this evening, so he called him and asked if he could go home for dinner today. In the words of Jun Junyan, Fu Siyue listened in. Although he still did not make a decision, when Shang Guanyu called and asked him not to go back to dinner, he agreed. After Shangguan Yu returned home, he began to prepare dinner and wanted to have a good start and result tonight. After Fu Si night, I have to go home. But it was stopped by Gu Lingyin. "Sony night, the last thing, thank you very much, I invite you to dinner at night." Gu Lingyin heard that Fu Si night called, will stop him. She did not want the relationship between Fu Siye and Shangguan Yu to improve, even though she had no possibility with Fu Si night. "I have something today, change the day together." "If you have something, do you want to go back to Shangguan Yu?" Gu Lingyin said directly. Fu Si wrinkled his eyebrows at night. "Silver night, you forgot how, how did you let her not marry you, but she has to marry you? The words she said are fake, if she never thought about forcing you to be with her. She won''t marry you in the end! She is the most despicable and shameless villain in the world! Push all the pots to others, she is clean and innocent!" Gu Lingyin does not believe in everything in the past. Shangguan Yu is unaware of her. She feels that Shangguan Yu is the most despicable person in the world. She has always appeared in her sister''s attitude between her and Fu Si night, letting Fu Si night She is better than her girlfriend, cares, cares, and later makes people seduce her. She will be tempted, really not her fault! Fu Siyue has been very busy and busy. The only free time is that most of it is given to Shangguan Yu. She can''t find other people all day. She has a boyfriend who is not like a boyfriend. Plus, two of them. Born in a disparity, his parents have never liked her, she is really scared, very lonely, lonely. and so Will be the hook of that person! Chapter 971： Broken 5 If she was not tempted by Shangguan Yu, she would never have to say sorry for Fu Si night. Now she is Mrs. Fu, all of which should be hers! Its all Shangguan Yu! She is a mean and shameless villain! "You are so good to her, then she loves her as a sister, but she counts on you, uses your trust to her, climbs your bed, and forces you to marry her! Who is such a person, who is really willing to be counted by her for a lifetime?" "Gu Lingyin has been in contact with Fu Siyue. Naturally, he knows him. He also knows that Fu Si night is not reconciled. Fu Si nights twilight was a bit deep, and the most unwilling to him was this. He was so good to Shangguan Yu, so she believed her completely, and she kept saying that she never thought about forcing him and She is together, but, in the end, she insists on marrying him, no matter what he says, she has to marry. If she really didn''t think about forcing him to be with her, how could she finally marry him? If she really does not know what she is saying, she is innocent, and she does not want to do this. Then why do she have to marry him at the end? He trusts her like that, but she is at the most critical time... Although Fu Siyue knew that Shangguan Yu liked him, he made it clear that she only used her as a sister. She had no feelings for men and women. However, before they had no relationship, he always had a good attitude with Shangguan Yu. As the ring tone said, he was better than Shangguan Yu to her girlfriend. Everything is written on Shangguan Yu. He is so good, he often gives Shangguan Yu a feeling. He actually likes her, but he has not found it. After he made a girlfriend, Shangguan Yu had a distance from him. However, because the relationship between the two is very good and often interacts, he often takes the initiative to care for her, manage her life, let him like him, and like it. Shangguan Yu, even more can not let go. When her grandfather introduced her to other outstanding talents, she also thought that since he had a girlfriend, no matter what, even if she couldnt put it down, she should try to let go, but in the end, those people are The faults he found were dead. He always said that all he did to her was just that his brother hurt his sister, but Shangguan Yu never wanted to be his sister. She has never called his brother, she has never been. "Sony night, don''t be confused by her. Her kind-hearted person will be the most innocent, and he will be pitiful." Gu Lingyin went forward. "What kind of person is she, I know very well, I don''t need to say anything more." Fu Siyue also feels that Shangguan Yu''s heart is deeply in love, and it is not worth trusting. However, he can''t listen to others saying this. "I still have to go beforehand." Fu Siyue said and turned and left. "Sony night, you listen to me..." Gu Lingyin has not finished talking, and people will faint. Just step by step, Fu Si night heard a bang, and instinctively looked back. Seeing, Gu Lingyin fainted on the ground and hurried forward to see how she was going. After not being able to wake her up, he immediately picked her up and sent her to the hospital. Fu Siyue had a deep embarrassment for Gu Lingyin. He had promised her to take care of her for a lifetime, marry her, and be good to her. However, she later reneged on her, and she lost her qualification to be a mother. Therefore, even if she later made him somewhat intolerable, he still took care of her. Now seeing her like this, naturally she is looking at her first. "Oh, its all in the morning, it will be updated soon during the day... Chapter 972： Heart is dead 1 When Shangguan Yu made a good meal and prepared everything, he sat on the sofa and waited for Fu Si to come back. When he was waiting for him, she repeatedly thought about how she should talk about it. Although she came back from the hospital, she I started thinking about it, but she always felt that it was not good enough. So, I have been thinking about how to speak better. When she was sure how to say it, she had already passed the meal. After a few years of marriage, he said that he would come back to eat. When he didnt come back to dinner, she would call and remind her. Later, she didnt call again. Today, she has such an important thing to talk to him, naturally she has to call and ask him. "Sony night, are you there? Are you coming home?" Fu Si night wanted to say that he was taking care of Gu Lingyin in the hospital. He didn''t go back today. However, thinking that this would stimulate her, he said, "I have something to do, I will not go back tonight." If it is normal, Shangguan Yu does not say anything to hang up the phone, but she is particularly eager to see him today, want to talk to him, because this is the child she has been looking forward to for so many years, she wants Too much for it, too much. This overflowing feeling cannot be restrained and restrained. "Can you trouble you for an hour? I have something important to talk to you. If you can''t come back, I can go to the company to find you, as long as an hour, no, half an hour!" She waited Not to ask him about it tomorrow, she would like to ask him today, I want to know today, what is he going to do, how should she arrange her future life. Fu Si frowns at night, "What is important?" "I want to talk to you." Fu Si night glanced at Gu Lingyin, who was still unconscious. "Talk again tomorrow, there is no time now." He couldn''t think of any important urgent things that Shangguan Yu could have. Her life circle is too small. It is impossible to have any urgent and important things that are monotonous and must be discussed immediately. After Shang Guanyu was silent, "I can''t talk, I can talk on the phone, you give me some time." "Well, let''s talk." "I want to ask you how you plan to have a relationship with us. If I have a child, you will be a good father. Will you be good to your child? Can we live like I said to you before?" Fu Si night, "..." He knew that she wouldn''t have any important urgent need to talk to him now, but she insisted on talking now, or let him think how much should be quite important. Who knows, she turned out to ask such a hypothetical question! This kind of thing, she needs to talk to him now? "Shangguan Yu, are you sick?" This is a very urgent matter! I have to interview him before! Shang Guanyu was stunned by his sentence. She thought about the various possibilities he would answer, but, I did not expect that he would say she was sick... She stayed for a while. "Well, even if I am sick, I also ask you to answer my question seriously. This question is very important to me. It is more important than your urgent business! Please remember and answer me truthfully!" Shangguan Yu feared that he was angry, and felt that she was looking for something, and added a tone to emphasize that his answer is very important to her. "I won''t answer your hypothetical question!" Shang Guanyu was silent again, because his reaction was completely different from what she thought, and she could not use her thoughts. Chapter 973： Heart is dead 2 "I hang up." Fu Si night said to hang up the phone. "Wait a minute, I am pregnant! Fu Si night, I am pregnant! I want to know, you will not be a good father, you want to not want our children!" Shangguan Yu hurriedly shouted, originally, she wanted to know After the answer, I decided not to tell him that she was pregnant, but now, she did not say, he would not answer, she could only say first, because she did not want to wait any longer. The time she had waited for was too long. The long time made her focus on the limit that she could bear. She couldnt wait any longer. She felt that she couldnt stand it for a minute and a second. She wanted to know the answer immediately. . Just now she assumed that she was pregnant. Now, if she hears that he does not answer, she is really pregnant. Fu Si night naturally does not think she is really pregnant. Recently, she repeatedly tested him, and now he uses this method to change his method to force him to make decisions, which makes him annoyed. "If I want to have a baby with you, how can you not be pregnant for so many years!" His words exploded like a bomb at the head of Shangguan Yu, leaving her brain blank. After a while, she only returned to God. "This... these...years, I... I can''t bear ... because... you don''t want it? You... did your hands and feet?" In these years, they have a normal husband and wife life, and they have not avoided. He has no problem, but she has never been pregnant. She thought she had problems. She went to the hospital to see and eat prescriptions, but it was useless. This made her It has been painful and painful. To this end, she went to see a psychiatrist. can This is actually because he does not want her child. "Yes." Fu Si night admitted very directly. He never knew, he was right, how much damage caused to Shangguan Yu, this pair, directly, pumped her ribs, shattered her bones, destroyed all her... She didn''t talk anymore. I cant say a word anymore. It turned out that he was so disgusted with her. It turned out that she thought he actually liked him, but he hadn''t found it yet. She was stupid and self-righteous... He didn''t like her, nothing at all. Because if there is a trace of like, it will not be like this... Ah She actually thought she had been for so many years, she actually... Tears fell unconsciously. "Now, you can give up!" Fu Si night hung up the phone, don''t come to test him like this, force him to make a decision, he has been working hard to put down that unwilling, he will completely let go! Shang Guanyus hand holding the mobile phone slipped down, and the phone slammed and fell to the ground. Well, you can die. Over the years, the hope of supporting her has been completely shattered. She sat on the sofa, sat like that, sat for a long time, as if for a century, she wanted to stand up, but could not stand up... Later, I did not know how long it took. She has the strength to stand up and return to the room. It''s ok. Without him, she still has a baby. Fortunately, she asked in advance. Otherwise, it is unfortunate that her baby lives in such a family without love. She has a baby, after that, she... Suddenly, she stepped on a step and the man plunged forward. At first she has not returned to God. When she returned to God, she realized that she was pregnant and fell, and when it was dangerous, she had already fallen, and she could only stare in horror. Chapter 974： Heart is dead 3 I can''t move on the ground. Until, she felt warm blood flowing out. She panicked for a mobile phone for help, but she couldnt stand up and could only climb over. After finding the phone, her instinct was to call Fu Si night. "Sony night...save me...help the baby..." She was so scared, so scared... really scared... so scared... "Shangguan Yu, can you put away your means like this! You will only make me annoyed with you!" Fu Siyue heard her like this, only that she was playing again, before she had done this, playing The phone made him so fearful that he would save her. He hurriedly ran home. As a result, he was just a crayfish that climbed out... "I didn''t...the night, save..." Shangguan Yu''s words have not been finished yet, and he heard the voice of Gu Lingyin from the end of the phone. Secretary night, I am so uncomfortable... Fu Si night went to take care of her immediately, and did not say anything to her, she hung up the phone. Shangguan Yu looked at the mobile phone, and the whole portrait was suddenly thrown into the millennium hail. The blood in the bones was instantly frozen into ice. Going back to God, she slammed 120. Then climbed, climbed to the door, held the door, and stood up strong. After opening the door, she sat down the threshold. Blood is still flowing. The place she climbed is... That kind of shocking, such a fear of her, afraid of not breathing, fearful ... there is a dark vortex in front of the eyes, the vortex with cold despair, took away her consciousness. When she woke up. She is already in the hospital. It was the morning of the next morning. The sun shone through the glass window. The weather was beautiful. She opened her eyes and she couldnt get back to God. It seemed that everything was just a nightmare until the nurse saw her wake up and walked over. She talked and she only returned to God. As she was completely awake, the memories that thought the nightmare were getting clearer and clearer, she was shocked to sit up, but she fell down powerlessly. She could only reach out and hold the nurse standing by her bed. "My... my child... my child..." "Miss, you are still very young, and the child will have it in the future." The nurse calmed. Even when she felt blood flow last night, Shangguan Yu realized that she had lost something... Yes, she still hopes, hope, God can give her a miracle. but no The words of the nurse made Shang Guanyu''s blood instantly seem to have been drained. It was so pale, and she was clutching the nurse''s hand and fell to the bed. She is so unbearable for the nurse to see. "Don''t be too upset. It was unstable at the beginning of pregnancy. You are so young and you will have children in the future." Shangguan Yu lay there, his face was pale and there was no expression, and his eyes were empty and there was no focal length. People don''t know if she heard the nurse. The nurse said a few words of comfort. "Miss, your mobile phone is a password lock. We didn''t contact your family through your mobile phone last night. Can you call your family now and let them come to the hospital?" Although this beautiful Miss Sister seems to be very distressed, can not bear to say anything to her, but the more this time, the more to inform her family. The young lady lived in a single-family villa. There were no neighbors. The person who said that the villa should have a babysitter or the like. She didnt even have a babysitter at home. Chapter 975： Heart is dead 4 Can''t contact her family, they have a lot of procedures to go. After the nurses voice fell for a long time, she did not get a response. Just when the nurse wanted Shangguan Yu to stay for herself, she would wait until she asked her again. "I... I don''t have... family..." She has no family... She is alone, only she is alone. nurse,"" No family? After a while. "Your husband, no, or a boyfriend?" "No..." She didn''t, she didn''t have anything. nurse,"" "I will let my friend come over and go through the hospitalization process." "Okay..." After the nurse finished, some couldn''t bear to see such Shangguan Yu and turned away from the ward. Shangguan Yu lay there and lay for a long time, long after. Call her the manager of the coffee shop and ask her to come over and go through the hospitalization process. She didn''t call Mu Huan, she didn''t want Fu Si night to know about it. After going through the hospitalization procedures, with the guardian, the hospital dared to do a detailed inspection of Shangguan Yu, and only did some necessary checks last night. The manager of the coffee shop pushed Shangguan Yu and waited for the inspection outside the B-ultrasound. The hospital was waiting for the patient''s entertainment. The TV was playing entertainment news. The real estate tycoon night hugs the mysterious woman to the hospital for emergency treatment. The picture is not very good. HD, but it can also be seen, it is Fu Si night to go to the emergency room of the hospital with Gu Lingyin. The manager looked worriedly at the official Guan Yu, "Xiao Yu..." Shangguan Yu just took a look at the TV and took back the line of sight. She didn''t speak, and the manager didn''t dare to speak anymore. ...... After Fu Siye confirmed that Gu Lingyin had nothing to do, he flew abroad to handle the official business. When he came back, it was already a week. He got off the plane. When he arrived home, he would have a warm light to meet him every time he went home at night. But this time he was greeted by the darkness of a room. He thought that Shangguan Yu fell asleep and went straight to the building. Yes, there is no Shangguan Yu in the room. He found other rooms and did not go to Guan Yu. This made him frown. Shangguan Yu has no family, relatives, and no friends. In addition to going out to play, she has not stayed outside, and she will definitely tell him if she is traveling, but she did not call him to say that she is going to travel. He took out his cell phone and called Shangguan Yu. After ringing for a while, no one answered, just when he wanted to hang up. The phone is connected. Not waiting for what Shang Yu said, he said, "Where are you? Why not at home!" "I went out to play." Shangguan Yudao. Fu Sis nightbrow wrinkles are even more embarrassing. Why didnt you say anything to me? "You have never told me about your whereabouts." Shangguan Yu has never said this to Fu Siyue. He has been busy for a week, no one is going home, and now she is treated like this, and tired and inexplicably Fu Si night, said coldly, with you, hang up the phone. Shangguan Yu at the end of the phone, looking at the phone that was hung up, the tears fell silently. She curled up in bed, didn''t cry, just, silently tears... The next day, Fu Si night woke up and went downstairs and found that the carpet in the hall was changed. When he changed the carpet last time, he was just at home, feeling just changed, but he thought that Shangguan Yu loved clean, and he didn''t think much. Just go to work. After a week, Shangguan Yu still did not return. This made Fu Si night, who rarely took the initiative to call her, called her again. Chapter 976： Heart is dead 5 The phone was ringing for a long time, and Shangguan Yu was picked up. "When will you come back?" "do not know." "How can you not know? It will be New Year''s Eve..." It will be New Year''s Eve. She will be very busy at the end of each year. How can she have time to go out for such a long time this year? "When I go back, I will inform you." Shangguan Yudao. Shangguan Yus sentence made Fu Si night feel that he was very concerned about her whereabouts, so he said, With you, when will you come back when you come back! He hung up after he finished talking. In the past, in this case, Shangguan Yu will call back, but this time, no. This made Fu Sis inexplicable feelings uneasy. However, he forced the uneasy and went to work. Later, he did not call Shangguan Yu, and she did not call him. Until, after another week. "President, my wife''s lawyer is waiting for you in the reception room." "Lawyer?" Fu Si night frowned. "Yes." Shangguan Yus lawyer, Fu Si night, is a lawyer who used to be a former official. As soon as he entered, Shangguan Yus lawyer stood up and handed him a document. Fu, this is the divorce agreement signed by Xiao Yu. Xiao Yus house and coffee shop in Shangguans house, you can see if there is no problem. I will trouble you to sign the word here, and then I will go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to do the procedure." Its a stupid gimmick, and Im going to divorce. Im thinking about it for him. Its not a matter of half of his familys property. I also put the Shangguans family in, as long as I have my own home and a cheap coffee shop. "Fu, please sign." The royal lawyer of Shangguans father is naturally trusted by the old man, and he is also loyal to the old man. Even if the father has passed away for many years, he naturally feels very distressed with Shangguan Yu. Therefore, although he is respectful to Fu Siyin, his attitude is actually not very good. it is good. Just want him to sign quickly, he is leaving. Fu Si night did not go to the divorce agreement handed over by the lawyer, but the twilight gloom, "What is she doing?" Don''t say a word, go out to play for so long, come back and let people send him a divorce agreement, what is she playing? Is it another means of forcing him? "If Fu wants to know what Xiao Yu is doing, he may sign the word first and then go through the formalities." The lawyer sneered. Do she really dare let me sign? She really thought, would you really let him sign? "Please sign immediately!" The lawyer put the divorce agreement forward and let him sign it immediately. Then he looked at the watch on his wrist. "Now the Civil Affairs Bureau has not yet got off work, as long as you have time, you sign With the word, I immediately informed Xiao Yu to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau. We can do everything in an hour." Fu Si nights face was black and thorough. You tell her, let her be right! "Xiao Yu has stopped, and stopped the love for you. She really wants to get divorced. She asks me, please sign your appointment, so please sign it! Everyone is very busy, especially Fu. Time is precious, don''t delay your precious time." The lawyer once again signed Fu Si night. "Fu, please don''t have any doubts! I can take my head to ensure that Xiao Yu is really wanting to divorce you!" The face of Fu Si night suddenly became terrible! Chapter 977： Heart is dead 6 "If you want me to sign, let her come over." He went to see if she really wanted a divorce! When he finished speaking, he turned and left, not wasting time at the lawyer. "Why let Xiaoyu come over, she signed the words, and you signed the words..." The lawyer followed. But no matter what he said, Fu Si night did not marry him, and finally, he shut him out. No way, the lawyer can only call Shangguan Yu. After Shang Guanyu received the call, he was silent for a while. "Uncle Chu, don''t leave, I will call him and ask." "Xiao Yu, do you really think about the divorce conditions? Give him the property and it is too cheap for him!" The lawyer agreed to Shangguan Yus divorce with both hands and feet, but she gave such huge property to Fu Shi. Night, this is too stupid. He didn''t want her to be so stupid, so she never gave up trying to persuade her to change the conditions of divorce. After all, the original contract was good for her, she could completely divide the family to leave. "Chu Shu, I don''t have to think about it anymore, I hang it first." Shangguan Yu said that he had hung up. Lawyer Chu looked at the phone that was hung up and sighed. Xiao Yu is a child who is so infatuated. In the president''s office... Fu Si night saw that the call was Shangguan Yu, thinking that she asked the lawyer to come to him to sign the divorce, and the heart suddenly surged into an unspeakable anger. This gas, let him stop for a while, then took the call. "Ses night, can''t you not meet and sign?" Her voice, as always, gentle, just this gentle, let Fu Si night feel the inexplicable chill, this chill, let him hold the hand of the phone, forced a few points. "What are you playing?" Why do you suddenly want to get divorced! "I am not playing, just want to divorce." Shangguan Yu secluded, and now, he still thinks that she is playing, playing tricks, she is a man, really too failed. "Want to divorce? Shangguan Yu, what are you when I am? When you want to marry, you are forcing me to swear. Now, if you want to get a divorce, you must leave! Have you forgotten what I said before? This marriage, Only I said the end of the qualification! You did not!" She said divorce on what she said divorce! Also sign the word directly, let the lawyer come over and let him sign! "Six night, I know that I had to marry you at the beginning. It was my fault. I was wrong, and I should die! So, so damn, **** me, it is not worth your time, life is so short, Your precious time should not be wasted on someone like me." Shangguan Yu looked out the window, and the twilight calmed. "Shangguan Yu..." Fu Si night, who wanted to say something, suddenly stopped. "Where are you?" Why did he talk to her over the phone! Shangguan Yu knows that he wants to see her, but she does not want to see him when she is not sure that he wants to get divorced, so she wanted to say that they said on the phone, but, thinking of his temper, he If I want to talk face to face, if she does not face to face, this marriage is not good. Weighed a bit, she said. "I am at my house, come over." When Fu Si night heard her at home, she asked the secretary to cancel all his afternoon trips, pick up the clothes and get up and go home. When he went out, the lawyer Chu, who was waiting outside, had already left. Fu Si night went all the way to the home, but Shangguan Yu did not. He got through the phone of Shangguan Yu and was not happy. "Don''t you say that you are at home?" Chapter 978： Heart is dead 7 "I am at my home, Shangguan, I have already let people move my things out today. In the future, I will not go back." Shangguan Yudao. When Fu Si night heard her words and looked at their bedroom, it was discovered that all the things belonging to her were gone, and even the wedding photos on the bed were only half of him. This made his hand almost force the phone in the handle to crush! "Shangguan Yu!" "Come on, I am waiting for you." Shangguan Yu said that he had hung up. Fu Si night looked at the phone that was hung up, and looked at their bedroom, on the bed, his half-photo, the sullen face was gloomy! damn it! She dared to do this! From small to large, it has always been what Fu Siyue said. What did Shangguan Yu listen to, except when they got married, he told her not to promise his parents to marry her, she did not listen to him, she had to marry, she Did not disobey him anything. Now, she dared to make such a thing quietly! She is really capable! When he rushed to the Shangguan home with anger. Shangguan Yu sat in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows in the living room. There were two cups of coffee on the table, and a lot of desserts. When she heard the footsteps, she looked up and smirked at the corner of her mouth. "Come here." Looking at her like this, Fu Si did not come to the air to want to blow, but he was only colder and colder, and walked to the opposite side of Shangguan Yu. When he looked at the official feathers, she found that she was a lot thinner. She was thin from an early age. She is now thinner, leaving only a pointed little face. Also, there is heating in the house, so hot, she wears it. So thick. "What''s wrong with you? How is the face white like a ghost? Is it sick?" Shangguan Yu saw that he was so angry, and he was still in love with her face. She was sick, and she bowed her head and smiled. He cares about this inadvertently. In the past, she always thought that this was the performance he really liked. Now, she knows, this is not. The two of them grew up together, and people can be ruthless. If they have been with each other for many years, he will have something to do with her, even if she has no love. It will be normal. And she, I used to think that this is a favorite performance. She is really... too self-feeling. "What are you laughing at?" Fu Si night frowned. She smiled as always, good-looking, but this laugh made him scared, inexplicable... afraid... Correct. It is fear. I cant say the fear. Shangguan Yu looked up, "Nothing." Fu Si night pressed down the inexplicable fear in his heart. "What are you doing? Why do you want to divorce suddenly?" In the past, she also played a means of retreating, but she only verbally said to be separated, never like this, not only found a lawyer, signed a word, but also ruined their wedding photos. She is so cherished their wedding photos, she actually ruined! "I saw your report with Gu Lingyin. Since you are so nervous about her, there must be love, so why should we continue to suffer in three more people." If you can, Shangguan Yu doesn''t want to tell him the real reason. It is her fault now, she shouldn''t marry him, she shouldn''t be so irritated, she will be embarrassed, leading to stepping on the stairs and losing... ... It is her fault. Such mistakes, such pains, should be borne by her alone. Chapter 979： Heart is dead 8 Fu Si frowns at night. "You should know that I can''t be with her. So, would you want to divorce because of this?" He felt that this is not the reason. Although Gu Lingyin often does something in front of her to misunderstand her, she should also know that he is not possible with Gu Lingyin, and he will never do anything to betray. Her business, she should not be divorced because of such reports. "Yes, people will be tired, even if I know that you will not be with her, I am tired and tired because of her because of her, I really don''t want to continue." Between them, really It has come to an end. No, not between them, he never thought about going with her. Yes, her own unrequited love came to an end. "Moreover, Secretary Night, you don''t love me, don''t like me at all, so why bother, let me waste your time?" He doesn''t love her, why don''t he want to sign a divorce? Suddenly, she thought of him saying that she wanted to marry, and forced him to marry. She wanted to leave, let him leave, is it because she hurt his male self-esteem, he would not want to divorce? "Six night, I don''t mention divorce, you mention it, you want to divorce." Fu Si night blackened his face. "Why should I mention? When did I say I wanted to get a divorce!" "You don''t love me, do you hate me? So why don''t you want to get a divorce?" If it was before, Shangguan Yu would think that he likes her and doesn''t want to leave, but now she won''t think so. Just let her not understand, how can I not understand why he is not willing to divorce. He hates her so much, then he doesn''t want to be with her, but because of that agreement, he has to be with her, and the days with her are so painful. Now, she let go, she gave him all the property, why is he not willing to leave? She can''t figure it out, I really can''t figure it out. The twilight of Fu Si night is even more dark. "Shangguan Yu, is this the means that you force me to make decisions?" Shangguan Yu, "..." After a while. She raised her hand and looked at her face. "I took my grandfather to swear, I really want to get a divorce, definitely not a means!" Shangguan Yus parents died prematurely, and her grandfather brought her to her. Her grandfather was very important to her. She would not be able to use her heart and mind, nor would she take her grandfathers death. Fu Si night knows this, which makes him deeply aware of how true she wants to divorce. This made him stand up and lean over and reach up and lift her chin. "Shangguan Yu, you..." What exactly do you want him to do. When I saw her face at a close distance, I didn''t say it. Because he just saw her face pale, or she wiped the powder and blush, she rarely makeup, now, such a thick makeup, can not cover her pale. She was so sudden and decided to divorce him, which made him think of some bad possibilities. So she will go out when she picks up. "what are you doing?" "Go to the hospital." Fu Si night is afraid that she is born with something sick, will suddenly be like this. "What are you going to the hospital?" "You are sick." Fu Siyue said, bending over to hug her. "I am not sick, I am very good, I don''t have to go to the hospital!" Shangguan Yu grabbed the table and did not let go. "Good, will it be like this?" "I decided because I decided to divorce you. I decided that I didn''t sleep for many days. I am really fine!" "Since it is so painful, it is difficult to decide why we want to divorce? We are not divorced!" "More today, see you tomorrow~ Chapter 980： Give me a way to live 1 If I heard him before, Shangguan Yu will be ecstatic, and will be confident and full of hope for the next life, but that is before, not now. She doesn''t want to love again, she doesn''t want to lose her self to love someone. It was because she lost her self that she lost her baby. If so, she can be stronger. If she doesn''t care, it won''t be like that. She doesn''t want to be like that anymore... From determining the ecstasy of pregnancy to the madness of losing a child, it is only a day, this day, destroying all of Shangguan Yu, so that her heart can no longer burn, now she does not want to see him again, let alone And continue to live with him. "Fu Si night, you let me go first." Shang Guanyu glared at his hand. His touch made her feel uncomfortable and unbearable. "Let''s go to the hospital first, I..." When Fu Si nights words were not finished, Shang Guanyu shouted out of control. You let me go! Let me go! It was so difficult for her to endure the expression he touched, scared Fu Si night, and instinctively let go of her. He has never met before, he has never seen Shangguan Yu, who has lost control, let alone, she can''t stand her. All along, she saw his eyes full of love, he was close to her, she would have happy eyes lit up, now, she actually ... can not stand his touch... What happened? Why is she suddenly becoming like this? After Fu Si night let go of her, Shangguan Yu took a few deep breaths, picked up the dessert on the table, and even ate a few pieces before he pressed the stock out of control. "Fu Si night, you sit opposite, we talk about divorce, if you don''t talk, you will go, I will sue in court, and we will see you in court." After the voice fell, she immediately said. "You don''t have to care about me anymore. I don''t need your concern. I don''t care about anything in the future. I don''t want to take care of my grandfather''s promise. Your best care for me is to divorce me. Then we will be safe in the future, each going our way!" "And, I am not sick! I am really sick! You don''t have to send me to the hospital!" She gave a sigh of relief to what Fu Si night wanted to say, and let Fu Si night know what to say. All along, she was sticking to him, chasing him, he didnt need to do anything to her, just a little better for her, she was very happy, now she suddenly decided to leave him, and he, Before that, I still don''t know if I should continue with her. Just in a hurry, he said that we are not divorced. It is difficult to decide when he is entangled in these days. He only saw what he wanted most in his heart. He didn''t want to divorce her. He was more unacceptable than the unwillingness of his heart. She didn''t belong to him anymore. She would love other men in the future. Therefore, even if she was counted for a lifetime, he recognized it! Yes, he just recognized it and just made up his mind. She is going to leave him so firmly. He didn''t know what he should do at the moment, what he could do, he could only look at her like that... Until, after a while. "Why? Why do you suddenly want to divorce me so strongly?" It must be something, she will do this, otherwise she will never do this! After all, she loves him so much! Chapter 981： Give me a way to live 2 "I found out that you wouldn''t fall in love with me. I am too tired. I don''t want to go any further." Shangguan Yu took the coffee cup, bowed his head and took a sip. The bitter taste immediately spread through her taste buds. "Not just like this, you were fine when you last met!" Fu Si night felt that she could not be distressed if she felt tired. Last time, she asked him to give her a decision. He took her to play in S country. He also told her that he was absolutely impossible with Gu Lingyin. He was only embarrassed about Gu Lingyin, and their relationship improved a lot. Moreover, she had tried him before, forced him to make a decision, and just wanted to know how he wanted to treat their marriage. He still wanted to divorce her like he used to, or wanted to continue with her, if he wanted to When she divorced, she let go of him. He didn''t want to, she just went on with him. In short, she still wants to be with him. In this case, she will never have nothing to happen, so she is determined to divorce him! "Why don''t you want to divorce? You don''t love me." Shangguan Yu didn''t understand. He didn''t understand why he was obsessed with asking her why he didn''t love her. Isn''t their divorce just right? Fu Si night, "..." He didn''t know how to answer her question for a while. "Silver night, I didn''t promise you to refuse this marriage, but I have to marry you. It is my fault. I know that I am wrong. I know that just giving property to you can''t make up for my fault, so You said, what do you want, as long as I can do it, I will do my best to do it!" Fu Si night instinct, "no divorce." Then he said again, "You don''t like Gu Lingyin. In the future, I will keep a distance from her." Shangguan Yu, "..." She doesn''t know why, why is he doing this? When she needed these words, she wanted to get it. It was harder than going to heaven. Now, she doesn''t need it, but he said it so easily. Is this God satirizing her? "I can''t do this, I want to get divorced." "Why?" Fu Si said again. Shangguan Yu has some headaches. They seem to have an infinite loop. She wants to get divorced. He asks what, and does not leave. She didn''t know why he didn''t leave. She just asked, he didn''t answer, and she didn''t want to ask. She also has no energy to continue to entangle with him, to circulate such a dialogue, since he has to know why she completely died, she said, as long as he is willing to leave. Not waiting for her to say anything, Fu Si night said, "Don''t say that you are tired of this kind of thing, I don''t believe you will suddenly like this!" He said that she had changed from when, and then said, "Is it because you called me that night and said that you are pregnant..." "I said, don''t you want your child to be born?" He knows how much Shangguan Yu wants a child. In fact, he regretted that when he said that, he didn''t want to contraception because he didn''t want her child. , used to Shangguan Yu to please him, even if he regrets, did not call her to explain anything. After his voice fell, Shangguan Yu took the hand of the coffee cup and suddenly trembled. She trembled and she was not able to hold the coffee cup. The coffee inside splashed a lot. It is because of this sentence. It is because of this sentence that she has destroyed all of her, she will step on the air and lose her baby. Chapter 982： Give me a way to live 3 It is because of this sentence... "What''s wrong with you?" Fu Si night saw her hand tremble like that, instinctively reaching for her hand. But it was swept away by Shangguan Yu, "Don''t touch me!" Fu Si night was once again scared, because his Shangguan Yu would never be like this to him! When he was worried. Shangguan Yu trembled and took out a box of cigarettes from his pocket, and then pulled out a point. Fu Si night was shocked again! "You...you...when, learn to smoke!" He was so embarrassed, gentle wife, actually ... actually smoked! Deeply sucked a few mouthfuls of nicotine, Shangguan Yu just lost control of the emotions, only stabilized, whispered, "just learned not long." "Why do you want to learn to smoke!" "When the pain is about to die, you have to find an exit, do not smoke, do you want to **** D?" Shangguan Yu smiled. Shangguan Yu did not care about any relatives. Apart from Fu Siye, she did not have any life goals. The meaning of living, when she was unhappy, naturally thought of suicide, but she promised her grandfather to live well, she could not eat, she I have to let myself live, so she has to come out. Fu Si night looked at her like this, her heart suddenly seemed to be pinched, so that he could not breathe. Is his sentence so much painful to her? Let her be... He instinctively wants to explain something, "I..." "I said that I was pregnant. I was really pregnant. Because of your words, I was hit hard. When I went back to the house, I stepped on the empty steps, fell, and then aborted. I called you for help, but you said that I was like this. It will only make you more annoyed. I climbed to play 120, went to the door, the carpet in the living room, and the carpet on the stairs were all blood." "I later changed people''s carpets. I don''t know if you noticed them." Shangguan Yu said faintly, as if he was talking about other people''s things. Fu Si night heard her such a shock and forgot what she was going to say. she was She turned out to be really... really pregnant... She called and asked him to save her... it turned out to be true... really... He can''t think, can''t think about it, the pictures she said can''t be thought of, she fell alone in a pool of blood, and she has to climb for help... Can''t think, in that case, how scared she is, how many... He can''t think about it. I really can''t think about it. But he couldn''t help but think about it. "I... I don''t know... I thought..." He didn''t want to explain anything, but he didn''t know, he really didn''t know, she was facing such a situation when she called, if he knew, he absolutely Will be the first time to get to her side. "I know, you don''t know, you think that I am playing tricks, why do you think so, this is my fault, I am not good enough to make you think so, it will cause such consequences, but also My fault is that I am not good!" All this is her fault. From the beginning of her love for him, it is wrong. Losing children is totally her fault. All of them are all her faults. "Xiao Yu..." "Silver night, these days, I have a hundred times a day to want to die, I don''t want to live so painfully, I really can''t continue with you, so, please, please, no matter what What is the difference, divorce me, let me have a way to go, okay?" Chapter 983： It turns out that he is the one who loves her. Shangguan Yu looked at him. In the past, she was full of love eyes. At this time, she was full of despair, and she could not see any love for him. Her eyes like this made Fu Si night unable to say a word. He always thought that in this world, who doesn''t love him, Shangguan Yu will still stand there, so love him, watching his eyes full of love, as long as he smiles at her, she It will be happy to be full of light. In the past, I didn''t have to search for the love and light that I could see at a glance. Now, he carefully and carefully searched, and he could not find a trace of love and light in her eyes. This made him suddenly flustered. The flustered, all over his limbs, so his hands trembled. He didn''t know why he was so flustered. However, it was such a panic that he could not control it. He can''t speak. I can''t say a word. He never thought about it, never thought about it, Shangguan Yu would not love him. That kind of loves him from an early age, regards him as the heaven, for all, there is no goal that no one lives, no meaningful person, actually, does not love him... I still have to leave him so firmly. He didn''t know what to do, didn''t know what to say, but the brain was blank. I feel that the world view has collapsed. Completely collapsed. Such a person who will absolutely love him for a lifetime, does not love him, wants to leave him... heart. No longer panic. But afraid, it hurts... This feeling is unspeakable and cannot be described. Let him only stare at her. Looking at her, her familiar face, becoming distant, becoming strange, becoming scared... Shangguan Yu waited for a long time and did not wait for Fu Si night''s response. She didn''t know what he was thinking, and he didn''t want to guess what he was thinking. "I will let Chu lawyer find you again. When will you sign and determine the time? We will see you in the Civil Affairs Bureau. I have nothing to do with you except divorce. You don''t have to talk to me personally." She finished. stand up. She is tired and has to go to rest. When she is leaving. Fu Si night could have reached out and grabbed her. He couldnt watch her as she left. She walked away, as if she had left her life forever. After that, she would never use such a loving eye. Looking at him, he will never belong to him. He lost her forever. "I''m sorry... Sorry Xiao Yu... Sorry..." Sorry, he said that, sorry, when she needed him, he was not by her side, said something like that, sorry... "Sony night, you don''t have to tell me sorry, you didn''t do anything wrong, you don''t like me, never your fault, you don''t want my child, it''s not your fault, everything is my fault, I shouldn''t like you, shouldn''t marry you, all this is my retribution, the sin I should bear, you really don''t have to feel sorry for me, hey, want to make up for me." "I don''t have children who don''t want you to be born. I just think that we are not suitable for children, I..." Their previous relationship made him feel that he was not suitable for children to grow up, so he never wanted children. "You don''t have to explain anything, no matter what the reason you have, it doesn''t matter now." Shangguan Yu is not important, so Fu Si night does not know what else to say. Chapter 984： It turns out that he is 2 who loves her. "Ses night, I know, if you lose your child, you will definitely feel uncomfortable in your heart. If you feel uncomfortable, you feel sorry for me. Then, sign the divorce agreement and we will divorce." Shangguan Yu slowly opened. He grabbed her hand. But his hand quickly grabbed her again. "I don''t want to get divorced, Xiao Yu, I don''t want it!" Fu Si night''s brain is very chaotic, but the divorce is very firm, and he is sure that he should not divorce her. Shangguan Yu did not speak, just bent over and picked up the fruit knife on the table. "Sony night, I know that it is my fault. I disturbed your life. When you don''t want to marry, I have to marry. Now I have to leave. It makes you very angry, very unwilling, and I don''t want to divorce." But now I have nothing else except this one. Would you like me to pay this life to you?" Her tone is calm, but it is very serious, as if she wants to use it, she will immediately use her knife to kill her own life. Such a woman, let Fu Si night fear. "Shangguan Yu!" "If you want this life, don''t let go. If you don''t want it, please let go. After signing the word, we will see the Civil Affairs Bureau. I don''t want to say it again. I really don''t have the energy and I don''t want to say anything more." She is really tired and tired. Fu Si looked at her at night and looked at her like that. After a long time, he slowly released her. Shangguan Yu did not speak again, put down the knife in his hand and turned to the floor. Fu Si night looked at her back, until she disappeared completely from his sight, he still looked. He stood there and stood there all the time, from afternoon to dark. "Mr. Fu, please come back." The steward of Shangguanjia came and asked him to leave. When Shangguan Yu married, the Shangguans housekeeper wanted to follow the past, but because Fu Si night did not like the Shangguan family, she did not follow the past, but stayed at Shangguans house to look at the house. Now, its owner is back. It is. Longting VIP box... A while ago, because of Xue Yuns business, and after Mu Huas examination, there was no class. When Pan Junyan went to inspect the branches of various countries, she took her and worked while she was playing with her. This went out for nearly a month. Yesterday, they just came back. Today, Miyazawa organized a dinner and washed them. "Little sister, how are you playing?" "Extraord!" Mu Huan had no time to go out to Yuncheng to play. This time, Bo Junyan took her to say that it was a trip around the world. It was a variety of fun. "Are you counting the honeymoon in advance?" Yang Conden. Mu Huan and Bo Junyan''s wedding set in the next spring of March, peach blossoms, the most beautiful spring in the world. "No, this has nothing to do with honeymoon." This time, taking her to distraction, can not replace their honeymoon, their honeymoon, he is going to stay with her at all. "This, love is too much to change people!" Yang Ning looked at Bo Junyan and sighed. The former Bo Junyan, who attended such a party, was very cold, rarely talked, saw her, and did not see it. Now, she will return to her words! "Well, it''s too much to change people! It''s hard to change our thin brother from a workaholic machine to a wife, the biggest home man!" Everyone is talking around Bo Junyan and Mu Huan. Only Fu Si night is drinking alone. "What''s wrong, are you?" Miyazawa asked after he noticed. Chapter 985： It turned out that he is 3 who loves her. Fu Si did not speak at night, just drinking alcohol. "It won''t be Xiaoyu who finally wakes up, don''t you, right?" Miyazawa joked. Fu Sis hand drinking at night, slamming a meal. "The trough! It''s really ah!" Miyazawa was excited. He had already told him that he should cherish Shangguan Yu, he didn''t want to, he said that, now, he was finally beaten! "Where! This is God finally open your eyes!" Mu Huan is more excited than Miyazawa, she has long been unable to get used to Fu Si night, but, this kind of thing, she is not good to intervene, her family If my sister sees it, its great! Looking at them so excited, Fu Si night is more blocked, more uncomfortable, is he so bad? Let them all be so excited, he depressed the wine in the cup and then poured a cup. "Fu Ge, don''t drink light! What''s not happy in your heart, you say it, so that the brothers are happy!" Miyazawa excitedly, waiting to see how he was beaten, suffering. His words made them a little sweaty in the morning. Is he a good brother? Have a good brother, will you go down the stone to see jokes? but Can''t blame Miyazawa for being excited. These few of them are talking to Fu Si night, saying that if he doesn''t like Shangguan Yu at all, they will help him find a way to get rid of her. If he likes it, he doesn''t want to go to another woman. Point, have a good time. Yes, he just like that, he has not let go, he is not good for others, he cant do anything wrong, and whoever says he doesnt work. Say it should be, he is really alive! "I am going to divorce you with my sister?" He said, Mu Huan asked. Mu Huan is not a person who loves to chat. She usually does not meet with Guan Yu. The two have not talked about it. Therefore, Shang Guanyu did not tell her about this. She did not know what happened to Shangguan Yu. Fu Si night, "..." "Xiao Yu really wants to divorce you!" Miyazawa looked at him like this, and he knew that it was like this. "What have you done so that Xiao Yu, who loves you so much, can''t stand to divorce you?" "It must be something that people are angry with!" Mu Huan said here, suddenly thought that letting Shangguan Yu let go, it must be the ultimate pain. So I stood up and went forward, grabbing the collar of Fu Si night, "What have you done!" Fu Si night is so tall, a man, was so lovable by Mu Huan, a petite little girl. "..." He can only look at Bo Junyan helplessly. Bo Junyan received his help and reached out and took Mu Huan to his arms. "Don''t look at him, like his slag, you should learn a lesson!" Mu Huan turned to look at the thin Jun Yan, drumming. "He has got the biggest lesson." "Who taught him?" Mu Huan curious. "Shangguan Yu." Seeing his sorrowful look, he knows that he is suffering now, and he regrets it. This is only the beginning. He will become more and more painful afterwards because he is not fully aware of the loss he has. What is it. "Yu sister will teach him?" Mu Huan feels that Shangguan Yu is so gentle and kind, it is impossible to teach Fu Si night. "The spiritual lesson, the mental pain is far more than the death of you, and it makes him more painful." Bo Junyan touched her head and smiled. Fu Si night, "..." Is his family thin brother also falling down the stone? Chapter 986： It turns out that he is 4 who loves her. Is he doing so badly? Let them be a good brother, and look forward to his pain. But think back to the past, he does not have to ask others, but the more he wants to think, he is really a scum... ...... As thin Junyan said. The pain of Fu Si night is just the beginning. Now, he is still in a ignorant loss. He still doesn''t know what he has lost, but he still can''t accept it. Then the person who has always loved him doesn''t even love it. Its just panic, fear, and my heart is blocked. I still havent felt it hurt. Waiting for the dead of night, when I got home, the loneliness and darkness that I had never had, slowly swallowed him, and looked at the bed, only his half of the wedding photos, he slowly felt the pain. Pain from the bottom of my heart. Thin and deep. Then, quickly spread to his whole body. At this time, he still does not understand that the pain comes from there, why is it so painful, even if he does not want to divorce, but it should not be so, it should not hurt. Shangguan Yu is five years younger than Fu Siyue. She liked him since she was a child. Love is behind him. This makes people take her to tease him. Its not that his old cows eat young grass, he said that he is raising children, even Also said that he is a pedophile, which makes him say to everyone that he is only a love for her sister, it is absolutely impossible to be with her. Therefore, his subconscious mind has been resisting her, he can all pamper her, but he is not willing to accept her as his girlfriend, wife. Yes, he asks himself without asking someone else. He also knows that if he really does not want to marry her, no one in this world can force him to marry this marriage. He always knew this, but he has been reluctant to think about it. Now, when he shouldnt think about it, he thought about it. Then, the more you think, the more you can''t control it, the pain, the fear, the panic. This makes his breathing difficult... Sleepless all night, he still goes to work the next day. "I heard that Shangguan Yu is going to divorce you." Gu Lingyin gave the documents to Fu Si and did not leave. "This has nothing to do with you." Fu Siyue bowed his head to deal with the business. "How can it have nothing to do with me, you have nothing to do with her, my old feelings can be rekindled!" Gu Lingyin jokingly said. She also had this expectation in her heart, but... she knew that there was no such possibility. really "I and you will never rekindle the old feelings." Fu Si night sighed. Although I know why, Gu Lingyin still asks, "Why?" "You should go to work." "Because you never loved me!" Gu Lingyin evoked a mocking smile. "Go out." Fu Si night''s voice was cold. "Don''t worry, I will finish my words and go out." Gu Lingyin has been waiting for this moment. Now, when she waits, she must finish her words. Fu Si looked up at her and thought she was a bit strange today. "I don''t think you have ever loved me. When we are in contact, the importance of Shangguan Yu is always higher than me. No matter how I ask you, you will leave me because of her. At that time, I feel that you love. The person is actually her, because, dont tell the family brother, even if you are a brother, you are not as good as your sister!" "Especially, the Shangguan father told her about her boyfriend. Whenever I heard that she was going to see someone, you would be particularly annoyed. The boys who went with Guan Yu were both harassed by you." Chapter 987： It turns out that he is 5 who loves her. "Not only boys, but also girls, you brainwashed Shangguan Yu, controlled her friends, let her not say that there are no good male friends, even good female friends, you let her depend on you, need you, Let her heaven and earth, she is the only one in her world, you make you all her, let her chase you, there is no other life goal and meaning of life." "What are you talking about!" Fu Si night thought she might be nervous, so she was so nonsense. "I am not talking nonsense, you know clearly, you dare to say, you really can not control the drug, you have to eat only Guan Yu?" Gu Lingyin raised an eyebrow, you can say, you really are Forced, really can''t think of another way? Fu Si night clenched his hand with a pen. "You keep saying that this marriage is forced, but in the past six years, when you can go home, you will never stay outside. In the face of a disgusted woman, if you can''t derail, can you still not go home? "You never brought her to the company, never took her to the party because you didn''t want others to see her beauty, you want to hide her, you want to minimize her life circle, let her Forever, in the eyes, there is only you in the world!" "You don''t just love her, you love it very paranoid!" There are smart people, there are blind spots, the blind spot of Fu Si night is the love for Shangguan Yu. He clearly obeyed the instinct to do all the paranoia for her, used all means to lock her firmly to his side, so that she could only chase him, but never admitted to love her. Just because he felt that his feelings for her could only be sisters. Gu Lingyin thinks that he is simply stupid and ridiculous. But she was grateful for this stupidity and gave her a chance. Because she feels that Fu Si night does not love her, because she is empty and lonely, she will not be able to resist the temptation. Therefore, it will happen later, so that she can be a woman but not a mother. She hates! I hate Guan Yu, and even hate Fu Si night! He doesn''t love her, but chases her, gives her hope, and the result is that she ruined her life! Yes, she knows that with her origins and abilities, she is unable to retaliate against them. Therefore, in these years, she has been using Fu Si night to her embarrassment, Fu Si night this blind point of stupidity, destroying his relationship with Guan Yu, let them finally go to the divorce step. Shangguan Yu loves Fu Si night, she wants to divorce, resolutely divorce, and they are completely finished. Now she pokes that Fu Si night is actually very fond of Guan Yu, in order to make Fu Si night pain. When he realized that he was deeply in love with Guan Yu, he lost her and could not recover. Ah Her life was ruined. They are going to suffer with her! Although Fu Si night did not really love Gu Lingyin, she must be an excellent smart person, and he would be seen by him at the beginning. Fu Si night would like to rebut Gu Lingyin, but the strange thing is that he is actually unable to refute. Even, I still feel that everything she said is correct. Speaking, his heart is deepest. This made him use the most restrained force to suppress the panic, instantly rebound, instantly burst, making him breathe difficult... The heart, suddenly it hurts, like a heart attack, it is about to die. Some things have been fine all the time through a paper window, but once they are poked, it will become terrible. "More today, see you tomorrow~ Chapter 988： If you cant get it, destroy it. When Fu Si hurriedly came to Shangguan, Shangguan Yu was making desserts in the kitchen. In addition to Fu Si night, she is only interested in making desserts and eating desserts. Life is so bitter, she likes sweet food. "Xiao Yu!" Fu Si night did not care about the butler''s block and broke into the kitchen, clinging to Shangguan Yu''s arm. Shangguan Yu looked at him, and his eyes were calm and indifferent. Her eyes such that Fu Si night out of control, "Xiao Yu, don''t look at me like this!" Don''t look at him with such a look, she shouldn''t be like this! she was Shangguan Yu did not speak, but looked at him indifferently. "Xiao Yu, you asked me why I didn''t divorce. I will answer you now because I can''t accept you with other men! You can say a word to them, I can''t accept it, let alone you belong to other men. I have been reluctant to think about it before. This is because of what I am now, because I understand that your feelings for you are never the love of my sister, but the love of women!" "I have always been a man-to-woman love for you, just because of my stupid subconsciousness, stupid feeling that I can only be a sister to you, let me do a lot of stupid things, let you lose our children. I know that I can''t be sinful, but please give it to me, give our children a chance, I will love you very much in the future, and our children will come back!" He clung to Shangguan Yus hand and looked at her like that. His eyes were such that even the iron-hearted people could not, and could not bear to reject him. Shangguan Yu is not a hard-hearted person. She has a very soft heart, but she can''t promise him. Shangguan Yu never thought that one day, she could hear Fu Siyue saying something like this. It turned out that she was not hers. She had the illusion that he really liked her. If this is half a month ago, if I hear him say such a thing, she will definitely cry excitedly, excited to feel that she is dreaming. I can''t believe that all this is true! can Now, she doesn''t have a sense of excitement. Her heart doesn''t have a trace of turmoil. Such a woman makes her feel terrible. Why is she like this? This man is her favorite person! The goal she pursued in her life, she is so dead, can not let go of his love. Now, he said that he loves her, he wants to be with her, but... She didn''t feel it. I dont feel anything at all. She looked at Fu Siyin indifferently, her eyes did not have a slight change of emotion, just like her heart, without a trace of fluctuations. This kind of her, let Fu Si night look even more afraid. Obviously, she is in his hands, he is so close to her. Yes, he has a kind of kind, how can he grasp it and cant grasp it. "Xiao Yu! Don''t do this! Don''t do this!" He huddled tightly in her arms and couldn''t bear her to him. Shangguan Yu, who was hugged by him, did not react, as if he was holding a doll without a soul. Such a woman, let the fear of Fu Si night completely swallow him! In this world, the most painful thing is that people you love don''t love you, but you just realize your deep love, but you have lost her... As night falls, the splendid manor, the celebrity is more and more, this is a grand dinner. Bo Junyan stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, holding the wine glass in his hand and looking at the night outside the window. Chapter 989： If you cant get it, destroy 2 The office has already been completed, but the banquet did not take long to leave. Some of the banquet owners faces were waiting for the same time. Then they left here to go home and hold their wives. Bo Junyan didn''t like the banquet communication, but now he doesn''t like it anymore. It feels too time consuming to attend these banquets. If you have these time, you should use it on his wife. Ling Wei saw Bo Junyan, walked over to him, walked over to him and watched the night outside with him. When Jun Junyan just wanted to leave, she opened her mouth. "Jun Yan, you still remember, we are here at the age of eighteen." What?" The two of them grew up together and there were many, many pasts between them. At the age of eighteen, the two of them took the first big order in their lives together. At that time, they were so happy that life had only endless hope and beauty, not like it is now. "Do not remember." Ling Wei smiled and said, "Bo Junyan, you are really good." Thin Junyan does not speak. "Jun Yan, do you say that I am worse than Mu?" She didn''t understand. Besides her age, she was worse than Mu, why, these days, she created various opportunities, wanted to get close to him and save him. However, he has always been so indifferent, so that she can not see a little hope. "You are not comparable." "You mean, she is heaven, am I underground?" Ling Wei sneered. "In my heart, no one can compare with her." It is not that others are not good, but in the heart of Bo Junyan, his wife is the best in the world! "But I can give you far more than her!" Why can''t he see, she can give him? "Ling''s?" Bo Junyan raised his eyebrows. Lings current situation is unknown to outsiders, she doesnt know? "Ling''s is only a temporary difficulty. It has a solid foundation! Jun Yan, as long as you are willing to join me, we are still invincible! We can create unpredictable hopes, the future, when, all this is you Ling Wei knows from the very beginning that no matter how she destroys the relationship between Bo Junyan and Mu Huan, the most important thing is the heart of Bo Junyan, or can impress his interests. Otherwise, even if there is no Mu Huan, there are other women. Therefore, she has not given up, attacking from all aspects, and reviving Bo Junyan. However, he is like a copper wall, a little gap, a little hope is not given to her. What she saw was only full of despair. "I don''t need it." Bo Junyan doesn''t need someone to give him anything. He wants to build the world he wants. "Jun Yan, you don''t want to be like this for a moment of obsession, you..." Ling Wei also tried to persuade him. "I am leaving first." Bo Junyan did not want to tell people about his feelings, things he didn''t need, and he didn''t want to hear more from people. Ling Wei saw him like this. I know that it doesn''t make sense to go on. So I said directly, "Jun Yan, is there really no possibility between us? I know that I have done a lot wrong in the past, but I am really repenting now. I really want to be with you, all my life together, as long as you are willing, we can work together to create such a beautiful future!" "I don''t want it, I don''t need it, we don''t have it." Bo Junyan said that he didn''t wait for Ling Wei to say anything, and he said again, "Ling Wei, don''t tell me this later, my patience with you is limited. If you think that Ling is not bad enough now, I can, aggravate it, and even let it die." Chapter 990： Cant get rid of 3 They think that Lings family, because there is such a family, they feel that there is a chance, there is hope, there is hope, they will never give up. "Bo Junyan, we have two years of relationship, we are both grown up intimately together, you can do this for the sake of Mu Huan!" Ling Wei feels that the thin Jun is so terrible, too ruthless! They grew up together and have such deep feelings. Her mother is such a good friend with his mother, they... "Well, yes, so this is the last time." After Jun Junyan finished, he left. Ling Wei looked at his back until he disappeared, and she took back her eyes and looked at the night outside the window. The words of Bo Junyan just let her know that she and Bo Junyan are completely impossible. It is impossible. She cant wait for it with Yan Junyan, and then she will die again, and if she is now full of joy, Bo Junyan will definitely protect her. In this way, she is equal to the thin Jun Yan, and she and the thin Jun Yan strength disparity. However, let her put it down like this, so that Mu Huan and Bo Jun Yan have been so happy, that is impossible! Anyone who makes her Ling Wei fail, she will make them even worse! If she can''t get it, it will be destroyed! She can''t deal with Bo Junyan, but Bo Junyan has his enemies of the same rank and higher level. His new energy has moved the interests of several large foreign groups. Now they all want to ruin Bo Junyan. If she cooperates with them, Bo Junyan thinks Want to destroy her Ling? Oh... she is going to see who is destroying who! Since you are ruthless, then don''t blame me for being unjust! Emperor... "You go looking for Mu Huan again." Ling Feng let Xue Yun go to Mu Huan again. Ling Feng was more careful after the last benefit to Bo Junyan. However, sometimes it was like this. The more he knew that he could not make mistakes, the more he made mistakes. His mistaken investment made Lings just eased. The situation has become more serious. The successive investment failures made him unable to bear doubts about his life. His eyes have always been okay. Otherwise, Lings has not been maintained so well, but recently, I dont know whats going on, obviously watching A good investment project will definitely make money, but once he invests a lot of money, there will be various problems in this project, which will cause him to lose money again and again. "She doesn''t see me at all." After the incident, Xue Yun had gone to Yuncheng several times. In addition to seeing Mu Huan a few times before, in the next few times, she could not even enter the home. Before Ling Fengs idea was to ask for a big stroke, he would not delay the next one. Therefore, after another investment mistake, in the face of shortage of funds, he asked Xue Yun to go to Mu Huan again. Mu Huan will definitely not give it again, Xue Yun will cry, but this is not only useless, Mu Huan also because she can not see her, no longer meet her, but Ling Feng has been forcing Xue Yun to find Mu Huan, really nothing She lied to Mu Huan that she was sick and no one took care of her, and she hurriedly rushed in. She later found out that she was cheating on her, and she stopped calling her, let alone meeting. Ling Feng just wanted to say something and saw Ling Wei coming in from the outside. He immediately greeted him. "How, is there an investment?" Ling Wei pretend to be tired, "No." Ling Feng was even more annoyed. He pulled his tie. "I don''t know if I am too old this year. I am doing something so bad!" Chapter 991： Cant get rid of 4 Ling Wei is coveted. Its not too old, but someone wants to take advantage of the opportunity to swallow Lings. This person is very big and can operate in a black-box, so he will do what he wants, and what cant. In this case, it is meaningless to pull the investment, because there is a lot of money, it will be drowned, so she directly contacted the other person through the people, paid a price and proposed that the other party wants more, and successfully reached an agreement with the other party. So that he will not only target Ling, but also become her ally. Ling Weis three boyfriends are all political figures, but she can ruin them when they break up. It shows that her means is very strong. She does not have a very strong strength, but in this world, it is enough to deal with the enemy with one stroke, that is, the enemy of the enemy is the best ally. She paid the price, and the union would have to deal with her enemies. Nothing could be destroyed. However, the Lings crisis lifted the matter and she would not tell her father that he should retire. It is up to her to control Ling''s! Ling Shi was saved by her, and later Ling''s can only be her Ling Wei! "Since Jun Yan married his wife, after we left our hearts, our fortune is getting worse and worse." Ling Wei sighed. "This is the case! After playing together from Jun Junyan and Mu Huan, I have not done one thing is smooth!" Speaking of this Lingfeng is not good. When there is no Mu Huan, they have an accident in Ling''s, why do you have to ask for thin Jun Yan! Both of them have deep feelings, and they have always taken the initiative to help each other, and they all blame that! After he finished talking to Xue Yun, "Look at your good daughter!" Xue Yun, "..." How can you blame her? She really has done her best. Ling Wei looked at Ling Feng with a worried look. "Dad, what can I do if I can''t get the investment? Once the capital chain is broken, it will only become more and more vicious. If this continues, it won''t take long, we will go bankrupt... Ling Feng did not speak, just irritated the vase on the table. The sound of the vase falling to the ground broke, and Xue Yun was shocked. What she wants to say, but she doesn''t know what to say. At this time, Ling Wei looked at Xue Yun. "You look for Mu Huan again. If Ling Jia is down, Xiao Yan will have nothing." Xue Yun, "I am not looking for Xiaohuan, but looking for it. She does not see me. Even if she meets me, she will never agree." Her daughter was a very good person since she was a child. She said, the last time was the last time, no matter how she cried and asked her to be useless. "You are her mother, how can she refuse you like this?" Ling Wei frowned. "This is not a big deal. In the past, I didn''t have to ask for it. Jun Yan would also help Ling Jia. Now, it is useless for you to ask her mother to ask her like this. It is really hard-hearted." Xue Yun, "..." To tell the truth, she also felt that Mu Huan was a bit hard-hearted, even if she said the last time, but Ling family would go bankrupt. In such a critical situation, how could she bear with her heart and watched her death. She is her mother! "However, no matter what, you still have to ask for Mu Huan, even if you are begging, you have to ask, otherwise, I have to marry, and the family is also a giant, I am even if the Ling family is down, it can be small. Its not the same. If Lings family fell down, there would be nothing. Ling Wei took out the son that Xue Yun cares most. Chapter 992： If you cant get it, you will destroy 5 "From the successor of one of the top two companies, to the poor man who has nothing, do you think your son can live the life of such an ordinary person? At that time, you regret it again, and then find a way, everything is too late!" Ling Feng followed, "Lin Wei said yes, no matter what, even if you kneel down and ask for joy, you have to let her let Xiao Junyan help, otherwise, Xiao Yan will have nothing!" "Do you have the heart to look at your son, nothing?" Xue Yun couldn''t bear it, but, "I don''t see Xiao Huan now. Even if I want to kneel down, I can''t ask for it!" "You can''t see her when you go to the thin house. Can''t you go to school?" You are not stupid with Ling Wei''s face. Xue Yunyi. Ling Feng followed, "Yes, you go to school! You go to her class, you are in front of everyone, begging for her! See how she refuses you!" Xue Yun, "This...this...not good..." She is so much, affecting the reputation of Xiao Huan, how bad it is for her, she can''t force her like this... She is her daughter. "Do you think this is not good, just look at your son with nothing?" Ling Wei raised an eyebrow. "I..." Xue Yun didn''t want this, but... When the back of the hand is all meat, how can she do it, how to do it, it is painful! "If you don''t want to have nothing at all, you should hurry to find her. You haven''t had a holiday yet. When the school is on holiday, you can''t see her. When you get there, you can''t cry too late!" Ling Wei said. Go, go to the noise, the heat will be fine! "I..." Xue Yun was very embarrassed. It was really embarrassing. She really didn''t want to go to Mu Huan again. She didn''t have a face to talk to her, let alone go to school and beg her and force her. "Nothing, if you really don''t want to go, don''t go. When it''s too big, let''s have a family of three choking dishes. I am a person who can eat hard, I don''t know if your son can do it." Ling Feng looked It doesn''t matter. At this time, Ling Xiao came back from school. He didn''t notice the atmosphere in the living room, and he looked happy. "My parents, this time I invited the classmates to come to our house to attend my birthday party. Now my birthday is popular... Also, my classmates are on holiday. There are a lot of things to go around the world, let''s go too! I really want to go..." Ling Yu said more and more excited. However, Ling Feng interrupted his excitement and said coldly, "No birthday party, no global tour, nothing!" Ling Xiao is a glimpse, then, "Why?" Ling Feng coldly said, "No why!" Ling Xiao, who has not been treated like this, suddenly cried and looked at Xue Yun. "Mom, Dad, what''s wrong with this..." Xue Yun saw his son like this, but he couldnt help it. He had been doing this for a while because he had no intention of pushing her mother. He had been having nightmares and eating very little. Now its hard to ease it. She really doesnt want to see him. A little unhappy. She reached out and took her son into her arms. After appeasing for a while, "Hey, you go back to the room, birthday party and global tour." "Really?" Ling Xiao heard this and didn''t cry. "Well, really, you go back to the house to do your homework." Xue Yun stroked his head. "Well!" Ling Xiao, no matter what his father is doing, why is he so fierce, anyway, his mother said yes, that is, he will happily go upstairs. Chapter 993： Cant get rid of 6 After Ling Xiao went up, Ling Feng looked at Xue Yun and sneered, "I am going bankrupt, and I am going around the world. What do you want him to travel around the world?" Xue Yun coveted, "I will go to Xiao Huan, I will convince Xiao Huan anyway." She knows that Ling Feng was deliberately like Ling Xiao. This made her feel very uncomfortable, but, for the sake of Xiao Yan, she had no other choice. Cloud big... With Ling Wei leading the way, Xue Yun came to Mu Huan''s class without any effort. "Xiaohuan... Xiaohuan... Your mother is coming!" Li Meng saw Xue Yun coming in and hurriedly bumped into Mu Huan, who was reading. Mu Huan looked up and saw Xue Yun coming over to her and frowning. Her mother came to her only one thing, for Ling''s interests. She was afraid of her in the first place, she would say so absolutely, I did not expect that even if it was said, it would never be useless. She will still come to her. Not to mention, she has a grudge with Ling, she wouldn''t want Ling to fall early, even if she has no grievances with Ling, ordinary relationship, she is like this, repeatedly let her and thin Jun Yan to benefit, she is not afraid of thin Jun Yan will be bored with her Will it affect their marital relationship? She is really... Let her have a headache. "I think your mother is like this, not as good as your father." Li Meng is the best friend of Mu Huan. Of course, she knows Xue Yun''s business. Naturally, she also knows that she came to Mu Huan to benefit. "Oh... if this is the case, its really..." Her dad, at most, wanted her to help him gamble, and the most wanted was five million. She has not given him yet. Later, after her grandmother fell, he had money to spend, and did not come to her to spend money. And her mother, every benefit she wants is more than five million many times. The things in this world can''t be compared, and there is harm in comparison. "Oh... I feel bad about you..." Li Meng reached out and patted her on the shoulder. I thought that her mother died and resurrected. It is God who is distressed by her, so that she can enjoy her mother''s love, and the result... What a special thing... "Don''t be distressed, my sister has a gold bell iron shirt, and I am not afraid of anything!" Mu Huan said, standing up and going outside. She does not like being watched by her private affairs. Li Meng looked at her and couldn''t help but feel distressed. How many times has this person been stabbed, how can he endure the pain and practice, and then he can cultivate into a gold bell iron shirt, and he will not get into it... There is still a distance between Mu Huan and Xue Yun. Xue Yun suddenly went down. She was so embarrassed that the classmates of the class looked at her. I was very curious about what was going on. "Xiaohuan, Mom beg you, please help me!" Xue Yun knows that this is not good, but she can only do this. She has already said everything with Muhua before, she has exhausted all kinds of things. Other ways, she did not promise her, she really has no way, can only do so. mom? This is the mother of Mu Huan? Mu Huan and mother? Why did her mother beg her to save her? Whatever, let her mother beg her! The classroom suddenly rioted. Mu Huan looked at her in front of her, so sorry to ask her Xue Yun. The twilight swelled down. She is really, enough... Mu Huan feels that the most hurtful thing in this world is family. Born her, raise her, once loved her parents, now, one by one... She didn''t know what she did wrong. Why, it will become like this. When you feel the pain coming from the depths of your heart. Chapter 994： If you cant get it, you will destroy 7 Mu Huan evokes a self-deprecating laugh. It seems that her gold bell iron shirt is not strong enough to practice and practice. "Xiaohuan, sorry, Mom really has no other way, Xiaohuan asks you to save the mother..." Xue Yun cried and cried. She is really going to be unable to survive. Mu Huan stepped forward and reached for her to get up. But Xue Yun can''t afford it. Mu Huan saw, whispered, "If you don''t get up, don''t leave with me, I will immediately ruin your baby son!" She is born to her mother, she can''t be her. However, she is very eager to kill the little bastard, dreaming! Xue Yun immediately stood up. Mu Huan ridiculed his mouth and left. Xue Yun hurried to keep up with her. Mu Huan took her to a remote corner and then looked at Xue Yun. "Mom, this is the first time and the last time. You have to come to school to find me again. Then I will ask for such a pleading. Don''t doubt the authenticity of my words!" "Xiaohuan, how can you do this! He is your younger brother! Mom is the son of a child born in October!" Mu Huan cold voice, "I said, I have no brother!" "Whether you admit it, he has the same blood with you, he is your brother!" "My words are here, Mom, please come back." Mu Huan said that he would turn away. Xue Yun clung to her arm and kept her away. "Xiaohuan, you Uncle Ling said that if Lingjia has no capital investment, it will soon go bankrupt! When the mother can do it! You can''t watch your mother like this..." Xue Yun cried. "I will raise you when I am, you want too much luxury life!" Mu Huan said. "This is not just a mother''s problem, but also your brother... If Ling''s family goes bankrupt, he will have nothing..." She knew that Mu Huan would definitely raise her and give her the best days, but her son? ? Even if she would let her son live a good life, yes, this is not a matter of being able to eat and drink in the future. Her son could have inherited half of Lingjias family, and has a brilliant future. Life is not just enough to eat. The life of the foot can be compared. "You have a good life, where can he go?" Mu Huan really wants to kill Ling Xiao, but because of Xue Yun, she has tolerated it. As long as she no longer comes to the interests, if the Ling family is down, she will not care whether she will raise her money with her money in the future. Mu Huan can do this, it is really enough. Her grandmother is so important to her, but because Ling Xiao died, even if Ling Xiao is still small, it is just a coincidence, accident. She also really wants to kill, at least it is also ruined! However, she did not do anything because of Xue Yun. Now, she can even say that she promised to her, and she will have a good life for Ling Xiao. Yes, this is not enough for Xue Yun. Her son is a dragon among the people. He is a noble man. He is a person who can stand on the tip of the pyramid. How can she let her go under the fence, climb **** her own, and even climb for a lifetime? He was born. At the height! "Xiaohuan, that is your brother, why can''t you help him? This is not a difficult thing. Before you, if Lingjia had such a thing, Bo Junyan would take the initiative to help! Why, you have to do this. Is it a difficult mother again and again? Mom is your mother!" Chapter 995： If you cant get it, you will destroy 8 At the time of Mus family, Mrs. Mus excuse Xue Yun could not give birth to her son. She was tortured by her various spirits. At that time, she tortured her out of depression. This son, naturally, carved deep marks in her heart. This made her think that she must have a son even if she lost her memory. She felt that if she had a son, she would have everything, so she would not have to suffer. This subconscious mind makes Ling Xiaos son particularly important to her. In addition, in the past eight years, she has only Ling Xiaos son in her world, so her eccentricity is instinct. The instinct''s eccentricity is that she will not feel biased and make excessive things. She will not feel excessive, and she may even feel that Mu Huan is wrong, not good, Ling Xiao is her younger brother! Her brother! She can''t leave him alone! Can''t watch him without anything! In particular, this is not difficult for Mu Huan! Even if it is not because of Mu Huan, this thing, she is not used to ask! Xue Yun was thoroughly brainwashed by Lingjia and his wife. I felt that all of this should be blamed, because Muhua, Bojia and Lingjia would go farther and farther. I don''t know, in fact, long after the breakup between Bo Junyan and Ling Wei, the two are not so close. Otherwise, they can''t be promoted step by step, but Lingjia has been going downhill. Although these two companies have cooperated in these years, they are only cooperation with whom they cooperate. Lingjia is relatively strong and relatively strong. Merchants are very profitable, even if there is no Mu Huan, Bo Junyan will not give Linux what benefits, Ling Qiao accident, Bo Junyan will be shot, but it must be to return the benefits, not white to Ling. But Ling Feng now lets Xue Yun want to give white, so that thin Jun Yanbai gives Lingjia such great benefits. How could Mu Huan, once and for all, give the Ling family such benefits, let alone she is really looking forward to Lingjia. "He is not my brother. It can be said that he killed my grandmother! I want him to have an accident. Do you want me to be good for him? How is this possible? Don''t think about it! Still, except that you need me to raise you, don''t Come find me again!" "No, this time, add one more sentence, you come to me again, I will hurt the sputum once, do you want him to break his arm first, or break the leg first?" "You..." Xue Yun didn''t think she could be so embarrassed, so ruthless. She asked her like this. "Mom please go back, go slowly, don''t send it." Mu Huan turned and left. Xue Yun didn''t dare to catch up, afraid she would really hurt her. I dare not catch up, go back and don''t know how to explain Xue Yun, squat down, crying. Just when she thought of it, it would be better to die. A gentle hand rested on her shoulder. Xue Yun looked up and looked at the past. For Ling Weis eyes of concern, Ling Wei never looked at her with such a concern, which made her stunned for a while. "Xue Wei, Xiao Huan, hasn''t you promised you yet?" "Ling Wei, I don''t know, I really don''t know what else to do, I gave her a squat, she still refused me, I really don''t know what else I can do..." Xue Yun''s emotions are collapsed. "She is really unrequited! Since she does not care about your mother, then don''t ask her again, we rely on ourselves!" Ling Wei angry. Xue Yun looked at her, I don''t know what her words mean. How do you rely on yourself? She is not pulling or investing... "More today, see you tomorrow~ Thank you for your reward." Chapter 996： Who ambushed them 1 Even if the people in the class are very curious, why does Mu Huans mother want to beg her, but the strength of Mu Huan, lets not say that some people dare to ask, even if they talk about it in the back, they just dare to whisper, so Xue Yun came to the class. Under the pleading for Mu Huan, although there is a small news spread, it has not caused any major impact. On the evening of the final exam, Mu Huans class organized a dinner at a theme restaurant in the eastern suburbs. This restaurant is very innovative, dining in a large glass flower house, with snow outside, warm inside, flowers, environment, first class. "Squad leader, this restaurant you found from there is simply awesome!" The classmates in the class rushed to find the place to look good. On the Internet, this restaurant quickly climbed to the top of the list! "It''s really good here, like a paradise, except for being far from the city, there is nothing wrong with it." Li Meng looked at the snowy road outside the window. "But if you open it in the city, there is no such environment." "Yeah." Mu Huan nodded. "This dish is delicious." Well, especially this beef, its so delicious! "Come on, stars, drink some plum wine, this plum wine is very good to drink." Longfei squatted the cup and let Mu Huan drink. Mu Huan has said many times with Longfei, don''t call her stars, but he will also call, she is too lazy to stop him. "I do not drink." "Who was the madman who drunk last time, who is the wilderness who danced and danced?" The classmate sitting next to Mu Huan joked. Mu Huan, "..." Therefore, she did not drink any more. The environment is good, the dishes are good, everyone is young, a class, playing, they are especially open, this dinner will be eaten at 10 o''clock in the evening. Mu Huan received a message from Bo Junyan saying that he would arrive home after a while and wanted to go back. Li Meng still wanted to play. She asked Wu Xingye to pick up Li Meng for a while, and she went back first. She left, and Longfei stayed here without any meaning, just left, and when she got out of the restaurant and came out to park, he shouted Mu Huan. "Stars, I am drinking, you take me back." Longfeiyi wants to spend more time with Mu Huan for a while. "Call your driver to come over." Mu Huan said. "Call people, I have to wait, I want to go back now." This restaurant has a pick-up service, called a restaurant car, dont have to wait. "I am afraid, you said that I am so rich, if the driver is on the road, how can I be drunk, and how can I make a fortune?" I was afraid of Longfeis face. Mu Huan, "..." "star" Just when Longfeiyi still wants to say something. Mu Huan suddenly had a sideways body. The next second, I saw that I didnt know what was from the place where she had just stood, slammed into the car and hit the car in a pit! When the dragonfly looked at what was hit in the car, he shouted, "The trough! It''s a real bullet!" "Get on the bus!" Mu Huan said to open the door. However, at this time another shot came over. She hurriedly hid behind another car. Long Feiyi followed and hid. "Is there really someone who wants to make me murder my life?" His voice just fell, Mu Huan felt the top of the head shook a bit, she hurriedly hugged her head, and then, the glass above her window, it shattered, and fell a lot of small broken glass. Longfei, who didnt have time to take the gimmick, was hurt by the head of the shackles. Chapter 997： Who ambushed them 2 "If the other party wants to make you murder your life, you are going out, don''t bother me." Mu Huan said that he wanted to take out the phone and hit 110 first, then call Bo Junyan. If she is surrounded by a bunch of people to deal with her, she is not afraid, this is really a real shot! Still attacking in the distance! I don''t know where the enemy is hiding. I can''t fight anyone looking for a fight. If you are not careful, it''s over! Dragonfly, "..." Her words are refreshing. Just when he wants to say something. "The trough! My mobile phone is gone, what about your mobile phone?" Mu Huan touched the whole body and did not find her mobile phone. Longfei instinctively reached out to touch the pocket, but did not touch the phone, suddenly he thought, "I see you go, anxious to keep up with you, as if forget to take the phone on the table." Mu Huan, "...!!!" Suddenly, she thought that he still had an urgent weapon. "Come, use your watch to contact the rescuer!" "Its been awkward." "Then we will..." Mu Huan just wanted to say, then we are here to hide and wait for the rescuers, and I heard a footstep that forced them to come. She felt bad. If this group of people is shooting a group of people in the dark, they are close to attack, and with the attack of the sniper, her life is properly accounted for here today. After a quick sweep of the surrounding environment, she whispered, "Let''s run into the woods for a while!" There are many trees in the forest, and there are many obstructions. At that time, the near attack can be killed, and the far attack can be avoided. Longfei met her meaning and nodded. Mu Huan thought about it again, "But I don''t think this is the person who will kill you. They may want my life, so if there is a chance, I will lead them, you go to the restaurant. run!" The goal of their pursuit is not him, he is more likely to go to the restaurant to survive. "When are you going to see those who have witnessed the scene of the murder, are you not being chased?" He will not leave her alone! Mu Huan thought about it too, the other side dared to be so bold, so slammed her, what else can not do? It would be even more dangerous to let him run to the restaurant himself. However, she has not done anything in the past six months, how can anyone want to assassinate her? But the cow can dare to assassinate her in this way! When the footsteps are closer, Mu Huan sees what shoes those people wear under the car. "I counted three, you run with me in the woods, make your fastest speed, bend and run, thousand Don''t be slow! It''s slow now, it''s really dead!" "Yeah." Longfei snorted. When Mu Huan counted to three, the two stood up at the same time and rushed toward the forest. At this moment, those who came round to them also came to the place where they had just hidden. The people who came to attack them were tall men. Mu Huan is much lower than them, and Longfei is bent down, relatively low, so the people who are besieging them become their best barrier at this moment, let the ambushes hiding in the dark, Not good to aim. Let them run to the forest more smoothly. When he ran to the woods, Longfei squatted back and saw the people who had chased him, only to realize why Mu Huan had just let him bend and ran. "You don''t have any actual combat experience. How can you understand so much?" He asked for a break when he hid behind a big tree. "Isn''t this common sense?" Mu Huan looked, not that I know too much, you are stupid. "The latter will be together, Chapter 998： I only like you one. Dragonfly, "..." "Nothing, Long Xiaobao, this does not blame you, you are mainly protected too well." Mu Huan reached out and patted his shoulder. Dragonfly, "..." Long Xiaobao... Feeling that the footsteps are close, Mu Huan pulled out a bottle of spray from the pocket. "Give you a spray of self-defense, can be fatal, don''t hesitate, beg, this siege feels really terrible." "Yeah." Long Feiyi also felt it. "it is good." At this time, a small animal did not know to come out from there, and then the next second was killed and fell to the ground. Mu Huan, "..." Dragonfly, "..." Both of them were scared, and they have never encountered such a situation. The dragonfly is well protected, and Mu Huans life circle was ordinary, and he never saw it, let alone encountered this situation... Mu Huan closed her eyes and thought about it. When she drove, she saw the map nearby. She thought that the gates were there, and they fled there, and the chances of survival were even greater. Suddenly, her arm was caught by the dragonfly. Mu Huan opened his eyes and looked at him. "Are you afraid?" "No, it''s excited." You can die with her. Mu Huan, "..." Is he excited about the wool? When Long Feiqi just wanted to say something, he heard that the footsteps had come to them, and he immediately snorted. In the dark, their breathing became cautious. Because the other party has weapons in hand, they still don''t know how many people are there. They don''t dare to attack, they can only hide, wait for people to come close, and then quietly kill each other. Mu Huan listened to the footsteps, and there were at least three people who were surrounded by them. After discussing the battle plan with Longfei, they held their breath and waited for the other to get close. Although they started, the two of them succeeded in killing the three people, but their actions also exposed their hidden places and attracted more people. These people are all professional killers, people are awkward and poisonous. Mu Huan is not in love, and with the dragon flying, the light is running, they are very embarrassed, and the number of opponents is numerous, and the guns are on the dark arrows, making people hard to guard against. Suddenly, Longfei snorted her body and snorted. "Dragonfly!" At the moment she turned her head and looked at it, Longfei turned her upside down, and Mu Huan hurriedly held him. "Will it hurt?" "Don''t worry about me, run fast..." Longfei slammed her open and let her run quickly. He couldn''t move at all like this. She took him and only finished with him. Although Mu Huan is poisonous, but when there is a little hope, she will not leave Long Fei, no matter, he is injured because she saved her. She didnt say much, she took a dragonfly and hid herself. In the low grass with low ground. "We can''t hide here for a long time, you are fast... go away..." Longfei pushed her and let her run. "Is that hurt?" Mu Huan said, groping on his body. When she touched the sticky blood, she touched the blood and determined the location of his injury. Not the key. However, he has a lot of blood flow, and it will not work if it takes a long time. "Go away..." Dragonfly let her go. "Don''t talk nonsense, save some physical strength, I will go when I go." Mu Huan used the things on his body to do a simple hemostasis for Longfei. It can only be done now, and it can be one minute to delay one minute. Just like last time, the delay is enough, maybe there will be new life. Chapter 999： I only like you 2 Although, the current situation is completely different from the previous one. The last time those people seemed to want her life, but then I thought about them, they did not go all out, and today these people are red fruits and want their lives. When Longfeiyi still wants to say something. Suddenly I heard a lot of footsteps coming around them. Suddenly, he and Mu Huans nerves are tight, so many footsteps represent a lot of people, and they have weapons in their hands, they are also masked, so that they can not use a spray, in this case ,they Equal to, has come to a dead end. Longfei didn''t let Mu Huan go again, because the footsteps were so close, if she ran out, there was only one dead road. "Stars, you said, are we going to die here tonight?" "It is possible." If there is no rescue, the two of them really have to be here. "Are you afraid of not being afraid?" Long Feiyi looked at Mu Huan. In the darkness, he seems to have returned to the past. When he was tied to the dark basement, her eyes shone like before. Looking at this, this overlaps with the eyes in the memory, Longfei feels that he was really embarrassed at first, this is obviously a pair of eyes, he actually did not recognize her, and felt that Mu Kexin that counterfeit goods is his little star ! Can''t think, think about it, he really wants to lick himself. However, now, without him, he is afraid that he will be finished. "I can''t talk about it, I just don''t want to die." Mu Huan wants to live anytime, especially now, not to die. "If I am dead, my husband will be more uncomfortable..." Longfeis mouth is only pumping, instinct. He wont be very uncomfortable. He will only forget you very quickly, and then find a younger and pretty girl. Mu Huan, "..." If they werent, they would probably die, she really wanted to kill him! How to say it! "Stars..." Long Feiyan suddenly held Mu Huans hand in a positive color. Mu Huan wanted to withdraw his hand, but he couldnt bear to look at his way of saying the last words. "Stars, I have been looking for you all these years. I want to give you all the best things in this world. I really want to think about it. I want to be nice to you, to be good to you forever..." He knew that he It is not suitable to say these words, but he is dying. If he does not say it again, he will not have a chance to say it later. Let her know how much he likes her. How many years he thinks about her, how important she is to him, he will die without regrets. "Stars, you are the most important existence in my heart. I miss you every day. I dream of dreaming of you, finding you, being good to you is the only goal and meaning of my life." "Actually, even if it wasn''t because of the past, even if I thought that Mu Kexin was yours, I already liked you, and I couldn''t control it..." His love for her is uncontrollable. He knows that he can''t do it. He himself tells himself every day that she is the one who wants to die. But he still can''t restrain himself and can''t suppress it. Even if he kept shouting, he had to slay her, and she had not been smashed at her, and she still suffered in her hands. In the past, he didn''t know why, why he obviously should like Mu Kexin, but he couldn''t help but like her. Later, I realized that when she was his little star, he realized why. Because she is his little star, even if he does not recognize her identity, he always only likes her. Mu Huan, "..." At this time, they feel that people have come to them above, and they are close to the feet. They may close their eyes forever in the next second. Accidents are always faster than tomorrow. Chapter 1000： I want to die without regrets. "Stars, you are with me, I die without regrets." Longfei smashed her hand. In the bottom of my heart, I said it. I can hold her hand and leave this world. He has no regrets. Mu Huan looked at him like this, so he wanted to rush out to kill the Quartet and spell out a **** road for him. But those people have weapons in their hands. This is not because she can fight to spell out the blood. When she goes out, she is afraid. As the second becomes a honeycomb, not only will it die in vain, but it will also expose his position. The two of them will delay for more than half a minute and will not be able to delay. Yes, don''t go out, so wait for the deathless feeling of desperation, let her really want to blow! "No, star, you kiss me, you kiss me, I will die completely without regrets..." She is the only girlfriend he wants to make, he wants to be a good life for her. If she can kiss him, he will not only die but no regrets, but he will die happily. Mu Huan Khan, she just wanted to say something. Suddenly a cold voice sounded above their heads. "Since you want to die, I will send you on the road." The familiar voice made Mu smile up and look up. Then, I saw her husband, like the **** of heaven, suddenly came and stood there. It is no exaggeration to use such an adjective. When she is being crushed by the desperate powerlessness, her husband suddenly appears so suddenly that it is suddenly coming to save the gods and sufferings. Let her see it all, after returning to God, she immediately excitedly pulled back her hand and stood up and rushed toward the thin Jun. "Husband! Husband...!" At this time, it is great to see her husband! He is her god! God forever! Bo Junyans bloodthirsty coldness disappeared when Mu Huan rushed into his arms, leaving only the tender and faint fear. "Sorry, I am late." He lowered his head and hugged her, and kissed him. No one knows how scared he is from this road. Even if his wife is very powerful, he can play, but this is not a situation in which she can fight and be safe. Fortunately... fortunately she is fine... "No late, my husband just came." Mu Huan hugged him. Its great to be able to hold her husband like this! Mu Huan always felt that there is nothing better than living. Longfeiyi looked at the two people who embraced each other, "..." Even if you want to die without regrets, you can''t die... What''s special... Thinking of what, Mu Huan loosened Xiao Junyan and said, "Dragon flies, he is hurt to save me, take him..." Her words have not been finished, and she saw that Long Feilei has already lifted the dragon fly to the stretcher. Just saying, "He hurt his back without hurting important organs, but he lost too much blood." Long Feilei looked at Mu Huan, and the color was somewhat complicated. Why is she doing nothing early to get married? Let his younger brother love so much, and kiss him to die without regrets, and this will not be available... Really! The dragon family has a special group of dragons flying dragonfly, especially Long Feilei is more fond of his younger brother, he knows, Longfeiyi thinks, read, how like his stars. He is distressed. Heart, hurting. When I left, I looked at those people who fell to the ground. This is the first time she has seen such a scene in her life. This is a **** scene than those martial arts films. Bo Junyan felt her fear, picked her up, and let her bury her head in his arms, not to see those. Chapter 1001： I want to die without regrets. "Husband, I feel that these people are coming to me, but... I should not be offended, people who can kill me like this..." Mu said in his arms. "Not someone you offended." Mu Huan listened to him, knowing the origin of the other party, and immediately raised his head. "Who is it? Is it directed at Longfei?" "No, it is directed at me, and you are my wife." Bo Junyan was ambushed on the way home. He called Muhuan to tell her to go back later, but he couldnt get through. He didnt feel good. After the encirclement, I will come here to Muhua, but fortunately... He didn''t come late. "Husband, your enemy?" No wonder, those people are so lethal. "Ok." What did Mu Huan want to say, suddenly felt the place where she was holding her hand, something was wrong, she touched it carefully, and after confirming what it was, she was shocked. "Husband, you are hurt!" His arm was hurt and he still hugged her! "It''s okay, it hurts, it doesn''t get in the way." The person who ambushed Bo Junyan was several times more than Mu Huan. He smashed the encirclement there, and ran over to save the joy, but he squatted on his arm, compared to those who fell down. People are really small injuries that dont get in the way. "No! No, you will put me down!" Mu Huan struggled to go down. Bo Junyan had to put her down. As soon as I got on the bus, Mu Huan, I couldn''t wait to see him in the arms of Bo Junyan. When she saw the blood dyed his thick coat, she instantly blinked. "Husband, who is it? I am going to kill them all!" They can suddenly ambush them, they can also sneak attacks, use drugs to poison them all! Before, Mu Huan saw that Jun Junyan had also said this sentence when he was injured. At that time, Miyazawa, they all felt that Mu Huan was just talking, and she was so petite and weak that she could not do anything. But now, they all know that she is not talking, she may be able to do it! After all, she was alive when she was suddenly ambushed and those people were weapons in the hands of first-rate killers. "I''m fine, don''t worry." Bo Junyan reached out and rubbed her head, bowed her head and kissed her again, and did not like to see, she was so worried about crying. Long Feilei saw his younger brother and was seriously injured. He still had to look at the two of them. He couldnt help but say, "Mu Huan, there is something really here, you should care, you should care about him, worry about him!" Dragonfly, "..." Bo Junyan, "..." Mu Huan, "..." "This time, but my younger brother has a life-saving grace for you!" Long Fei Lei said. Last time not, this time is always! Mu Huan, "..." It is true. But how do she care about him... "Come on, let the flying dragonfly hold your hand, so that he must be more promising!" Long Feilei waved, let Mu Huan pass. Mu Huan, "..." Bo Junyan blackened his face. "Bo Shu, you don''t have a black face. If it wasn''t for my family''s flying, Mu Huan might have died long ago. You can still do this, hug, kiss!" Long Feilei is deliberately thin and gentle. Who makes them two such love, don''t know, there are serious injuries here! Bo Junyan, "..." If it weren''t for this, he would fly in the morning. "Brother, don''t you do this..." Longfei, who still wants to say something, suddenly fainted. Chapter 1002： Bad humanity 1 This allowed everyone to fly around the dragon. After thinly reviewing his situation, Bo Junyan "just lost too much blood and couldn''t die." "Listen to the words of Bo Shu, as if looking forward to the death of my younger brother!" "Yeah." I want his wife to kiss him! Long Feilei, "...!!!" hospital Although Longfei has no life threatening, but because he blocked the gun for her, Mu Huan wants to watch him wake up to be at ease. And the injury of Bo Junyan also needs treatment. "You can''t be allowed, because of his life-saving grace, you will have more connivance for him." In the defense of men and women, his wife is doing very well, but she is a very serious and righteous person, and this life-saving grace is the most important kindness. Let him all squat on Longfei, and then he can only accommodate him, let alone his wife. "Husband, you can rest assured, I know, in my heart, there will always be only one husband in your eyes!" Mu Huan clearly points out the feelings, what is it, and the great kindness, she will not use love. repay. Besides, she saved Longfei several times, at most, and later he was more tolerant of him. It is absolutely impossible, and the grace of life is to be promised. "Oh..." Bo Junyan lowered her head and sat down with her. "Right, my husband, what kind of enemy? How can they send so many people?" Dare to ambush them so brightly, the other party is really arrogant, and the coming is definitely not small. "Don''t worry about this, it''s just a holiday. If you play at home for a while, things will be solved." Bo Junyan didn''t want her to worry too much, because this time things are tricky. "Husband, I am not a child, playing games, I can do something for you!" So many people besieged her, and just now she heard Miyazawa called someone else and said that she was besieging her husband. More, such a arrogant comedy, and, in this sentence, let her play at home for a while, this subtext is that she will be dangerous when she goes out, this time, she has to stay at home. This shows that his next situation is very dangerous. How can she not do anything, play games at home. What does Jun Junyan just want to say. "Husband, I want to fight side by side with you, instead of hiding in your arms as a little cute, and there are some dangers that make me know better, so I am prepared and will not be caught unprepared, I am not People who are very fragile in my heart, I can resist anything, its all right! Mu Huan always wanted to stand with him, no matter what happened, what kind of snow, they fought side by side, not , when a greenhouse flower can only be taken care of by him. Even if Jun Junyan knew that Mu Huan could fight, he still habitually regarded her as a little cute, to protect it, not to let her see the sinister, **** and horrible things in this world, until at this moment, he realized that She is not a little cute who needs him to hide and protect. She is still his little cute, but she is very strong, very brave and very capable. After returning to God, he smiled and held her on his lap. "This time the enemy..." Whether she is a soft and supple little cute, or a brave little cute, it is his love. Cloud big. "Ling total, thin total injury, Mu Huan nothing, the most serious injury is Longfei." Chapter 1003： Bad humanity 2 "Mu Huan not only did not die but still not injured?" Ling Wei put down the pen in his hand. "Yes." "It''s really a skill." "There should be no more skills. I heard that Longfei saved her." Assistant. Wen Yan, Ling Weis smashing flashed a touch of calculations, Go and make sure. "Yes." ...... Longfei waking up the next afternoon. When he opened his eyes, he searched for Mu Huan''s figure. When he saw Mu Huan, he also saw her thin Jun Yan. Suddenly some heart plugged. Feeling, it is not as good as it was last night. Being able to hold her hand and die like that should be his happiest way to die. Long Feilei saw Zhao Junyan, "Bo Shu, I have something to talk to you." Although he knows, he should not support such unrequited love as a younger brother. However, he is now injured, can be a little more comforting or a little comforting. "I have nothing to talk to you." Long Feilei, "...!!!" This thin Jun Yan! If he is not stronger than their Dragon family, he must not kill him! With this in mind, should he take this opportunity to join hands with people and destroy Bo Junyan so that his younger brother can have a chance to go up? Those who can stand up in the mall and have a certain status have their special message channels. The family business of the Long family is very large. The four sons of the Dragon family are capable. The Dragon House has been expanded several times, and their message pipeline is more and more accurate. I know that Bo Junyan was united to deal with the benefits of other peoples cheese. And the other party, one by one, is very big, otherwise, no, so brightly and honestly sent people to hold them with weapons to ambush them. The more you think about it, the more he thinks it is. He looked at Xiao Junyans heart and snorted a few times. If you are so arrogant, dont blame me for falling into the rocks! Thin Jun Yan and Mu Huans condolences to Long Fei, after leaving. Long Feilei looked at his younger brother. "Would you like to kill Bo Junyan?" If his younger brother thought, he would take a risk and cooperate with others to get rid of Bo Junyan! Although Long Feilei is a temporary revival, he really thinks that this is very good, because he knows that his younger brother has died. For so many years, he has been thinking about a star, especially, he does not know that Mu Huan is When he was a little star, he liked it, let alone, after he knew it, the feelings were really out of control. Unless such feelings are obtained, it is difficult to get out. If the married person is replaced by someone else, it can be a thin Jun Yan, thin Jun Yan regardless of all aspects are excellent and not good, his younger brother waiting for Mu Huan and thin Jun Yan break up, it is no drama, so only to get rid of thin Jun Yan may. Longfei frowned, "Brother, what do you mean?" "Don''t ask me what I mean, just tell me, you don''t want to be thin and die." Long Feilei suddenly felt that he should not ask his younger brother so impulsively. Although his younger brother is arrogant, he can be kindhearted. If you talk about this with him, I am afraid that it will not work. really "Brother, do you want to do something about Bo Junyan?" Longfei is only a silly son of the landlord in front of Mu Huan. Normally, people are very smart. Even if Long Feilei only asked this question, he guessed what his big brother wanted to do. "Isn''t it good for him?" Long Feilei said this, and he couldn''t help but swear, trying to convince Longfei. Chapter 1004： Bad humanity 3 "Brother said so, is there any chance?" Longfei squinted. "Ok." Dragonfly, "..." He is this brother who wants to join forces with the people who deal with Bo Junyan? "This is a good opportunity, no longer come when the machine is not lost." The mall is like a battlefield, the fighters are fleeting, hesitant to miss, there will be no next time. Longfei knows that this is an opportunity and he really wants this opportunity, but he thinks that if he loses thin Jun Yan, Mu Hua will have more pain, he will not want it, even if he sees Mu Huan and Bo Jun Yan together, he is very worried. Its hard to accept, but he doesnt want her to feel bad. He wants to give her all the best in the world, not hurt. "Brother, I want her to be happy, even if this happiness is not given to me, so if someone hurts her love, we should help her protect." Long Feilei, "...!!!" If this is not his brother, he really wants to ask him if he is stupid! What are you doing? So, like, then love, shouldnt you have the means to get your hands? He even wants to protect his rivals! Was he born without a head out? This world is different, love is not the same, some people, love one person is to get it by any means, and some people, like the dragon fly, he wants, and will not do things that hurt Mu Huan, not He has a lot of Madonian mentality. Rather, he knows that there is only Jun Junyan in Mu Huans heart. He cant think of it. If he really took the opportunity to do something for Bo Junyan, one day, Mu Huan knows the truth, how she will treat him. What he wants is her love, not just her. Also, if she doesn''t like him, even if she is dead, she may not be his. "Moreover, let''s not say that our relationship with the Bo family is not bad. It is too immoral to go down the stone. Even if you just say the chance of success, do you think the chance of destroying Jun Junyan is big? If you can''t destroy him, the unlucky one is us." Let his brother take a step back. Even if it is an opportunity to deal with Bo Junyan, there is a possibility of destroying him. But this opportunity, he feels that it is at most 50%, no more, so the risk is very big. Long Feilei thought for a moment. "This is also true. Although Bo Jun has stimulated the cheese and interests of others, he is very clever in handing over the patents. As long as there is no sneak attack on him, the chances of those people being flattened by him are very high." "Yes, so don''t think about these tricks." Long Fei Leis mouth twitched. What is the sinister evil, I am not all for you! His pets are pampered, and he is said to be a wicked way. He is who is busy for whom! "I don''t need this kind of good." Long Feilei, "...!!!" He probably killed his younger brother a hundred times in his life, and he will pay him back in this life. Thin home... Mu Huan took a shower and saw that Xiao Junyan was on the phone, and his look was still very dignified. Although he saw her coming out, he quickly hanged up the phone, but she could hear from his last two sentences, which was related to her in-laws. She stepped forward. "What happened to my parents?" Bo Junyan just wanted to say nothing. "Husband, don''t tell me anything." Bo Junyan, "..." What did Mu Hua think of, "No, my parents are also ambushed?" Bo Junyan, "..." Her instincts are accurate. "Really?" These people are too vicious! Shoot for the elderly! Chapter 1005： Bad humanity 4 "Well, but it doesn''t matter, it''s just a minor injury. I have increased my protection." Mu Huan worried, "Who is a minor injury? Dad or mom?" "I was slightly hurt." "Is it hurt?" "Yeah." Bo Junyan immediately said, "It''s all slightly hurt, don''t worry too much, I will fly over to see it tomorrow." After Mu Huans silence, You just said that you dont have to come back. You used to look at it and say, is Mom wanting to come back? Bo Junyan, "..." "Husband, let your parents and your grandfather come back!" Mu Huan said that he did not wait for what Jun Junyan said. "The human resources you can use abroad are definitely not as good as domestic ones. Fortunately, it is only minor injuries, if..." What happened to her in-laws, how uncomfortable he should be! "You said that their attacks will continue, so that only when they return to China, parents can be best protected." Bo Junyan knows this, but his grandfather is not completely dead now. He intended to fly over to see his parents go to see a person after the talk, but then he said this with Mu Huan, but she took the initiative to say this. "The grandfather has not completely let go of that kind of mind, he is like a demon." His grandfather is really old, and his brain is a bit abnormal. "It doesn''t matter, my grandmother is gone now, even if your grandfather still wants to deal with me, there is nothing to deal with." She has no grandmother, no more weakness... Bo Junyan reached out and held her into her arms and bowed her head. I know that she would be uncomfortable when she thought of her grandmother. "After the crisis, I will send the grandfather away." "No, I don''t have to live together when I don''t live. I don''t have to send it abroad. It''s just me, my grandfather has nothing to deal with." Mu Huan was not able to come back because his in-laws went abroad, but he felt bad. It is necessary to let them continue to live abroad. There is no grandmother, just her, how can the father deal with her, she can bear it, nothing. At this time, Mu Huan felt that no matter what the father did, she could not care because of Jun Junyan, and let him, she couldnt think of anything that could not be tolerated. Until that day, she couldnt think of it... Emperor... "Xiao Wei, do you know what happened? Your dad''s mobile phone can''t get through yesterday! People should be home, and they are not coming back!" Xue Yun grabbed Ling Wei''s arm and said. Ling Feng went abroad for a business trip. I mean I will be home this morning but I have not returned yet. Xue Yun yesterday, because he wanted him to bring something back, he called him. Who knows that he can''t get through, and his secretary''s phone can''t get through. She won''t call it later, until this time, she didn''t get through him. The phone, this is something that has never happened before, which makes her sad. Ling Wei squeezed her eyebrows and looked tired. "Dad is in trouble." "What!" Xue Yun was shocked. She grabbed Ling Weis arm and tried a few points. It made Ling Wei feel pain, and she frowned. But did not open Xue Yun. "What happened to your dad!" "He attended a cruise party the night before. I don''t know if it was too much to drink or fell into the sea. Now life and death are unknown." "What!" Xue Yun heard life and death unknown, a face suddenly white, white, after a while, "you think about it! Save your dad!" If something goes wrong, what can they do with their mother and son? Chapter 1006： Bad humanity 5 "I have used all my connections to search. I will also clean up and I will inform you if there is news." Ling Wei said, pulling her arm back and going upstairs. "I... I will go with you..." Xue Yun keeps up with her and wants to go together. "I can go on my own. You can''t do anything with the past. Then, you go, what should I do?" "But..." Xue Yun didn''t feel relieved, she wanted to find Ling Feng quickly. "Right! Xiaoxiao is on holiday, we can take him with him!" Ling Wei looked at her, after the silence, "You want to go, let''s go together." "Thank you! Thank you!" Xue Yun did not expect that she would always be cold to her, ignoring her existence of Ling Wei, will be willing to take her at this critical moment. I was grateful to Xue Wei of Ling Wei. I didnt see Ling Wei turning around. When I went upstairs, the sneer sneer that was raised from the corner of my mouth. After going back to the house, Ling Wei called Meng Yueman. "Van, I heard that you are hurt, I wanted to see you, but my dad has something to do, I have to go and see." "I don''t get in the way, let''s say, I will go back soon, you don''t have to run to see me." Meng Yueman said. "Will you come back?" Ling Wei''s mouth is slightly hooked, and sure enough, he is coming back. "Well, Xiaohuans child is too sensible, too good." Meng Yueman said that she was a good wife. She felt that she was really good. She didnt use her son at all. She didnt wait for him to say anything, she thought about them. Ok, take the initiative to let them return to the country to receive the best protection. "Yeah." Ling Wei responded with a smile. However, I felt that Meng Yueman was probably sick. They were all rushed abroad by Mu Huan, and they still felt that they were happy. There is no such thing as the majesty of a mother-in-law, and it does not serve much. "Right, what happened to your father?" Meng Yueman cares. "I don''t know if it is a failure, or how... I used to look at the situation to be sure." Ling Wei''s voice is full of fatigue. Meng Yueman hurriedly said, "Then you will go over and see what is needed, and you will talk to the vines!" "Ok." Then Meng Yueman, who cares about his daughter, has never thought about it. Their address in foreign countries is that Ling Wei pretends to inadvertently leak out... Ling Wei knows about the thin family and knows too much. The two years of cooperation have taught her that there are many things inside the company. She is familiar with Bo, and she is the biggest capital she can cooperate with. . Xue Yun and Ling Wei searched Ling Feng in foreign countries. After searching for a week, they did not find Ling Feng. Ling Feng was like that. He couldnt see anyone, and he could not see the dead. Both of them were screaming at Ling Xiao, telling him that they came here to play, and they also went out to play with Ling Xiao, but this day, Ling Xiao suddenly came back, and then, they hit two of them. Talk and learn that his father may have died. This makes Ling Xiao very scared. "Oh... Mom... what to do... what to do..." He did not have a father, and both sisters hated him so much. His mother is so weak again. Although Ling Xiao is small, the environment he is exposed to makes him not so simple and does not understand anything. He knows that Ling Wei always wants to dominate the property of Lingjia. He knows that Mu Huan has pushed his grandmother because he accidentally let his grandmother be hit by a car. He hates him and does not want to see him. The only big patron he can rely on is his father. Chapter 1007： Bad humanity 6 Now, his father is gone, what should he do? He is so scared... really scared... Even, they are afraid, Ling Wei will drive him and his mother out of the hotel in the next second, let them show on the streets. Xue Yun does not know what to do, can only hold Ling Xiao cry. She doesn''t know, I really don''t know what to do... The biggest failure of Song Zhiwen in this life is to protect Xue Yun from being too good, and to pamper her into a delicate flower that needs to be attached to the person to bloom. Ling Wei took Ling Ling up, red eyes and fierce words, "What are you crying? You cry a little man? If you are not in Dad, you will be the pillar of Lingjia in the future. In the future, you will inherit the property of half of Lingjia. You only know how to cry, be careful, I will give you nothing!" Both Ling Xiao and Xue Yun were forgotten by her actions and words. In fact, Xue Yun has the same fear as Ling Xiao. When Ling Feng is in trouble, Ling Wei will immediately drive their mother and son out of the house. Now, listening to her means that she... still follow the previous agreement? "You can rest assured that even if Dad is not there, I will let you all be good! Let Lingjia be good too!" Ling Wei is not impatient. However, her incompetence, but their mother and son are exceptionally reassuring. Ling Wei has always been cold to both of her mother and son. She is very disdainful. If she is this, she will be very good to them. They will be upset and will be afraid of her ulterior motives. But she is like this... Obviously, they are not willing to take care of them. They are not willing to marry them, but they feel that they are her responsibility. She will take care of them and will take all the responsibilities. Ling Xiao looked at Ling Wei and choked, "Sister..." Ling Wei disliked, "Don''t call my sister, I don''t have a brother who is so useless to you, so big, when you encounter something, you will only cry." "I won''t be like this in the future..." Ling whispered. "Ling Wei..." Xue Yun looked at what Ling Wei just wanted to say. "Okay, I still have something to deal with." Ling Wei said and turned and left. Just like her previous style. This, let the mother and son have an abnormal heart. Ling Wei went home early and late every day for a few days, but there is still no news of Ling Feng. They can''t always find Ling Feng here, so even if Xue Yun doesn''t want to, don''t believe, Ling Feng has something like this. They can only go back. When Xue Yun was most afraid of helplessness, Ling Wei gave her a reassurance, and she comforted her awkwardly. In addition, there is the pain of losing the most important people, so that the relationship between the two of them, after going abroad, is much better, many. I have always been afraid of Ling Wei, I feel that Ling Wei will take the opportunity to deal with their Xue Yun, I think Ling Wei is actually very good. Seemingly ruthless, but more affectionate than her biological daughter Mu Huan. Sometimes, human nature is like this. You are so good to a person. Everything is good. Once you have something wrong with her, she will feel that you are ruthless, unrequited, and feel that you are not good. The person suddenly is not so bad for her, but she will not do bad things for her. She will be grateful to think how good the other party is, how good. Thin home... Because this time the enemy is big and concentrated, it has the best protection. The couples of the Ding Dingzhen lived with the thin man of Meng, but they lived in the villa next door. "Jun Yan, Ling Wei said that I want to come and see us." Meng Yueman said when eating. "More today, see you tomorrow~ Chapter 1008： You are very important 1 Thin Jun Yan is so dark, "Let her come over." What Meng Mengman thinks, "Yes, Lingfeng has an accident, do you know?" "Ok." "Although we are now an eventful autumn, but you can see what can help her, you will let people help her, Ling''s a while ago there was a crisis. Now, Lingfeng has another accident, not good, Ling Im afraid of this cold winter. Meng Yueman and Ling Weis mothers feelings are really good. Ling Wei grew up as she watched. The feelings of so many years have made her worry about Ling Wei even when she is in danger. of. She finished looking at Mu Huan. "Xiaohuan, Mom once promised Xiaowei''s mother, she will take care of her. Junyan and her really have nothing. I hope you don''t mind..." "I know, Mom." Mu Huan said. "Zhen." Although his son married his wife, unlike the family life that Meng Yueman imagined, it would be such a stagnation of her father''s stubbornness. Therefore, Meng Yueman not only does not like Mu Huan, but everywhere Will consider the position of Mu Huan, she will seek her consent. Unlike other grandmothers, they are so high and strong. After the meal, Meng Yueman and Bo Dingyi went to accompany Master Meng. "What happened to Ling Feng?" Mu Huan was at home, and he had not contacted Xue Yun in the near future. He did not know that Ling Feng had an accident. "When I was on a business trip abroad, I fell into the sea." Where is it falling? "Yacht banquet." Mu Huan, "..." This bridge section seems to be a bridge with conspiracy. Bo Junyan looked at her, "What''s wrong?" "I smelled the conspiracy. Shouldn''t his accident be an accident?" "Ok." "Who is it? Will it be Lingwei? She wants to take the opportunity to swallow Lingjia?" Mu Huan instinct. "She is the most likely." "Where! Its really her! Its enough." Relatives can get down. Mu Huan immediately said, "Isn''t it that Ling is in a critical moment of crisis? If she is shooting at Ling Feng, isn''t she afraid that Ling will fall directly?" "Ling''s will have an accident. It is a foreign company that wants to swallow Ling''s and enter the domestic market. Ling Wei talks with the other party through the middleman. In this case, Ling Feng accident, Ling Wei receives Ling, she can In the most dangerous time of Ling''s, the crisis of Ling''s is settled. In this way, she will get the support of all shareholders, let her be the master of Ling''s, and be more justified." Thin Jun Yan Road. Boss has always been the boss, and the message channel of Bo Junyan is naturally unusual. He has already known about what Ling Wei can find. There are many things that seem to be unconscious, but, in fact, there is no wall in the world. After Mu Huan finished listening, for a while, "I can only say that she is awkward!" Ling Feng is so good to Ling Wei, she can start with her own biological father... "She has always been awkward." For Ling Wei can do such a thing, Bo Junyan is not unexpected. Ling Wei understands Bo Junyan, but Bo Junyan also knows her. Ling Wei is the only child. The early Ling is similar to the Boss. Ling Wei is the only successor and a girl. She accepts a more cold-blooded education. In her life teaching, the most important interest is for the benefit. She can use whatever means, at all costs, regardless of who is in front of her. Chapter 1009： You are vital 2 "Then my mother..." Mu Huan thought of Ling Feng''s accident, her mother''s situation would be embarrassed. Thin Jun Yan was a little deeper. "You can meet her, or call and see if she will live with us." Although he said it is not very clear, straightforward. However, Mu Huan also understood what he meant. After she was silent for a while, "Well." Bo Junyan couldn''t see her a little unhappy, stunned, reaching out and taking her into her arms. She didn''t know how to comfort her. He kissed her directly and turned her attention away. Emperor... These days, Ling''s share price has been falling and finally fell to the end. After Ling Wei came back, he will meet non-stop. Sometimes people will come to the house to meet, her busy, tired, for Ling''s desperate, Xue Yundu Look in my eyes. She used to take care of her life. Ling Wei, who didnt come back in the evening, came home in the morning, and the exhaustion of that body made Xue Yun look distressed. She went forward, "Don''t be too hard, the body is the most important." "The body is not important. I don''t fight now. I don''t want to fight it in the future." Xue Yun, "..." That''s what it is, but she is really too hard. Xue Yun wanted to say that when she went to give her something to eat, Ling Wei suddenly grabbed her arm. "Xue Wei, I don''t know how to open it to you, but I can only open it to you." Xue Yuns heart screamed, What...what... "Ling''s suddenly encounters such a crisis. It is a big foreign company. If you want to enter the domestic market and buy Ling''s, he will directly acquire Ling''s. With the good foundation of Ling''s, he will develop more in China. Quickly and quickly, Dads previous investment mistakes were caused by the other partys induction. When I didnt know the truth, Ling Wei felt that there was a problem because her fathers vision was OK and should not be connected. Mistakes. Although Xue Yun doesn''t know much about the shopping malls, she has been married to Ling Feng for so many years. She knows a little about her and understands what she meant. "So, let''s do it now?" "I have been trying to talk to each other after I know the truth, but people can eat them, and they will definitely not stop. After several contacts, finally, let me find a breakthrough point. If it can do this, we will Ling''s can turn to safety, and you want to do this, you are crucial." "This...what...this...big things, how can I...will be crucial..." Xue Yun couldn''t think of what she could do. Ling Wei did not turn around, directly said, "The daughter of the president of this big company looks at Bo Junyan, she wants to be with Yan Jun, we can make them both together, and the other party can let Ling." "The key to bringing them together is that Mu Huan is rejected by Bo Junyan. You are the mother of Mu Huan." When Xue Yun heard this, she suddenly panicked. "I... I... I am Xiaohuas mother. I cant do anything, and I dont say that their two feelings are so good. I cant destroy it. The key is, I can''t see Xiaohuan..." "My dad has an accident. She will be worried about your current situation as a biological daughter. She will definitely call you. It is not difficult for you to see her now. Seeing her, what I want to do, it is not difficult. And what you have to do, you don''t have to bother, you just have to do what I said." "The rest of the update time is almost the same as yesterday. Chapter 1010： You are very important 3 "Yes...but..." Xue Yun could have been for a long time. "Even if... I can do it... Let Xiaohuan be rejected by Bo Junyan, then... Thin Junyan will not necessarily be with the presidents daughter..." She did not ask Ling Wei what she wanted to do, she was afraid she would be persuaded to do what. She tried to persuade Ling Wei to dispel the plan for what she was going to do. After all, no matter how Mu Huan is treating her, she is her biological daughter who was pregnant in October. She can''t do anything to hurt her. "Lingjia has a crisis now, and there is no good place for the thin family. You haven''t contacted Mu Hua recently. You may not know that she and Shen Junyan have suffered many assassinations. Even the parents of Bo Junyan have been assassinated. Now They are all hurt and come back." Ling Wei said. "What!" Xue Yun''s face was shocked, and Bo has an accident? Thin Jun Yan is so powerful! How can Bo''s accident! "Actually, you now let Mu Huan leave Bo Junyan, but it is for her good. The enemy of Bo Junyan is very powerful. The assassination will continue, and it will not be solved in a short time. Now she is the safest to leave Bo Junyan." "So, what I want you to do should be considered to be good for your daughter. You don''t have to be so terrible at all, then you feel that you have to be sorry for what you like." Xue Yun is not very stupid. People who can be persuaded in a few words, "If you really say like this, why does the president''s daughter dare to be with Jun Jun? She is not afraid of danger?" "Can you solve the group that Ling''s messed up, do you think the other party will be a small company? The daughter of the family wants to be thin, and naturally will find a way to help Bo Junyan settle the current crisis. It can be said that as long as you follow what I said, You not only saved Mu Huan but also saved Jun Junyan." Xue Yun never thought about who she could save. After all, she was a person who had a stable life, let alone Yan Junyan! "Can''t... thin Jun Yan is so powerful..." How could he not keep himself and his family. "Bo Junyan is awesome, but you know that there are people outside the mountains, there are many people in this world, and this time, he moved the interests of several big companies, and the other team joined forces to destroy him. He can support Its not easy now. If there is no strong force to raise, help him, Bos cant last longer than Lings, let alone, were just a commercial blow, and Bos assassination, Bo Junyans death. , Ding Ding''s body is not good, and Bo''s is falling faster." "Also, you should know that there are fewer charcoals in the world, and there are many people who fall into the rocks. They can reshuffle, divide their forces, and divide the ground. Anyone wants to mix their feet. Therefore, Bo Junyan is now facing more than foreign countries. The forces, as well as the domestic thin Jun Yan''s competitors." "This...can''t..." The thin family has always been such a high presence. How she said this, like a fragile sand castle, was broken. "There is nothing impossible. I don''t believe you can call and ask Mu Huan. Is she ambushed?" Ling Wei shrugged. This world is a cruel world. All people are born for the sake of profit. Everyone wants to be the boss. Boss falls down and the market is divided. Everyone has the opportunity to be the boss and want to take risks. too much. Therefore, the situation of Bo''s is not much better than that of Ling''s. Chapter 1011： You are very important 4 What she can''t get from Ling Wei is that she doesn''t mind helping others. As long as the person who failed her can''t have it, it can be enough. Ling Wei is different from other Xiaosan. Although she likes Bo Junyan and wants to get thin Junyan more and more, she always loves herself more and thinks about her own interests. Therefore, after she felt that she and Bo Junyan were completely impossible, she could decisively let go. If she could not get it, she would destroy him. If she could not destroy it, she would destroy his love. In short, she must retaliate and then let herself Take it to the next level. With a huge business property, what kind of man does Ling Wei want in the future? Xue Yun did not call Mu Huan, because she knew that Ling Wei had said so positively, then Mu Huan would definitely be attacked. Ling Wei followed closely. "These people are all professional killers. Your daughter can be lucky to escape once, twice. Do you think she can escape for the second time? I heard that she was the last time. If you save, you will not die. Otherwise, now you just want to do something and you can''t do it." Xue Yuns hand clenched a few points. She wanted to ask Ling Wei what she wanted to do, but she was afraid to know what to do, because Ling Wei can now tell her, she is really afraid... I am afraid that I will do what I did last. "Its not just for me, but for the sake of keeping it." Xue Yun, "..." she knows. "Moreover, I am not asking you to do anything too much." Ling Wei said, taking out his mobile phone and showing Xue Yun a photo of Long Fei, "Look, is this guy handsome?" Xue Yun looked at Long Fei''s photo and instinctively nodded. "He is the one who saved your daughter, called Longfei, the dragon family you know. He is the youngest son of the dragon family. He is a pet in the dragon family. In the future, he can divide the family property. It is definitely the most of the dragon family. He likes your daughter very much and can save it. You should also be able to think how much you like it." "His family, appearance, nothing to say, is first-class good, and your daughter is almost the same age, if you can let them two together, don''t you feel good?" Xue Yun, "..." "Xue Wei, don''t think too guilty, don''t think too much about anything else, just think about it, this is to make a small sigh, for the sake of happiness, you are just a mother who wants children to be good!" Ling Wei gently patted her on the shoulder. What Xue Yungang wants to say. "If Mu Huan continues to be with Yan Jun, we will all be finished. Even if you think that thin Jun Yan is very strong, he can come over, and that is only that he can come over. Our Ling family is absolutely not going to be. If it is Lingjia What about you and Xiao Yan in the future?" "Mu Huan will definitely raise you, but how can I do it? Whether it is an accident or not, his grandmother passed away. This is a fact. It is a matter that Mu Huan can never forgive. When she is, she may be better. Because you are willing to let Xiaoyan live without worry, but as long as life is worry-free, do you think it will work?" "Ling''s roots are very good. If it can survive the crisis smoothly, in the future, Xiaoxu will inherit half of the family property, at least several billion dollars. He could have been so promising. You want him to send people under the fence, just ask for life without worry? Ling Weis words are in the middle of Xue Yuns most red heart. She knows Mu Huas heart more than anyone else. She can''t forgive Ling Xiao, so she is absolutely impossible to do for Ling Xiao in the future. Chapter 1012： You are very important 5 The daughter is born, and the son is born. She can''t take care of her son because of her daughter, so she watched him lose all of this. can Just at this time, Mu Hua called. Xue Yun looked at the incoming call on the phone and didn''t know if she would pick up the call. "If she meets you, you will meet her. You can also ask her if she is in danger." Ling Wei left after she finished. After she left, Xue Yun breathed a sigh of relief. Then, took the phone of Mu Huan. "Mom, how are you doing now?" "I... I am fine..." Because of Ling Weis words, Xue Yun instinctively stuttered. "Fortunately?" Xue Yun returned to the heart and pressed the heart of the panic, first concerned, "I just heard Ling Wei said that Bo has a crisis, you and Bo Junyan are ambushed, do you have something?" "Nothing." Mu Huan felt her worry, and said, "Bo Junyan and I are very good, we will not have anything." "Nothing will happen." Xue Yun breathed a sigh of relief. "Mom, what about you? Need money?" Mu Huan wanted to come to Xue Yun directly, but she thought that she had a certain danger now, she was afraid that this danger would bring Xue Yun, this is also, thin Jun Yan knows Ling After the accident, he did not talk to Mu Huan and did not pick up Xue Yun. Now they are all in danger. At this time, Xue Yun came over, not taking care of her is harming her. Therefore, Mu Huan just called and asked Xue Yun if she needed money. If her situation is not good, they can''t meet each other. They can''t get her to support her at this time. She can also give her money and let her leave Lingjia. it is good. "I don''t need money now, I don''t believe it, you Uncle Ling really has an accident... I think he may have been saved like I did..." Xue Yundao. As long as she hasn''t found his body, she doesn''t believe it. He really has an accident. After the silence of the phone at the end of the meeting, "Mom has not thought that people like Ling Feng should not fall into the sea." Xue Yun first was a glimpse, and immediately, "I have thought about it, but the waiter on the yacht said that he had a lot of drinking and drinking that night. The monitoring on the yacht was also seen. There is no possibility of murder. It is probably because of Lings The crisis has been very troublesome recently, plus more drinks..." I stood in a dangerous place and accidentally fell down. "I heard Jun Yan said that Ling''s crisis will be a company wanting to swallow Ling''s, and before Ling Feng''s accident, Ling Wei will talk to the other party about the conditions and let the other party stop the attack. So, Ling Feng should not I will drink too much because I am bored, and I accidentally fall into the sea." "You mean he is happy?" Mu Huan, "..." How did she understand her happiness? "I mean, Ling Feng''s failure to fall into the water may be done by Ling Wei. She can start with her biological father. You should be careful to guard her. It is best to leave Lingjia with Ling Xiao!" Road. Xue Yun instinctively said, "This is impossible! Although Ling Wei hates me, she will never start with her biological father. The relationship between their father and daughter is very good! This is absolutely impossible!" She feels that Ling Wei is unlikely to kill Ling Feng anyway. Mu Huan, "..." Although she had long thought that she would say this, it is absolutely impossible to hear her, and there is still an inexplicable sorrow in her heart. But she has no evidence at this time. Chapter 1013： You are vital 6 Plus, now is the moment of crisis. Therefore, she did not say anything more. "Mom, call me when I need it." "Ok." After hanging up the phone. Mu Huan thought of something, looking at Bo Junyan, "husband, do you say that Ling Feng is still alive?" If Ling Wei thinks that she is poisonous, even her own biological father can have a life, even if she is in a crisis moment, even if her mother does not believe her, she has to let people, get her mother out of Lingjia. "Alive." Although thinly because of the recent incident, Bo Junyan did not have a separate technique to check Lingfeng''s affairs, but he can be sure that Ling Feng is still alive. "That''s good." Ling Wei is not so vicious, just wants to take the opportunity to take over the company''s sovereignty, she will not have to worry about her mother''s life safety. "Don''t worry, my mom has someone to look after." After the incident of Ling Feng, Bo Junyan took care of Xue Yun secretly. "Husband, its good to have you." Mu Huan reached out and hugged him. "Its good that I have you." Bo Junyan took her to her lap and had her days, even when it was burnt, it was all beautiful. She makes him full of fighting power every day. As Ling Wei said, there are many people in the world who want to fall into the rocks. Whoever wants to be a boss at all has the opportunity to be an unprecedented crisis. Whether it is life or his business empire, he is encountering The disaster of extinction. But people, they will be tired. He is also tired, tired, but fortunately she is there, let him hug her every day, there will be endless power to deal with those who want to kill him. Bo Junyan suffered a crisis. Some of his friends, iron buddies, naturally lived with him and went back and forth. Therefore, these days Fu Si night is very busy, busy until he has no time to find Shangguan Yu, and no time to divorce her. Shangguan Yu met in about Mu Mu, Mu Huan was afraid to bring her danger. When she didnt come out, she looked at him from Mu Huans side. The danger of the thin family is that Fu Shi is busy at night, and no lawyers are allowed to find it. . Anyway, as long as you don''t live with him, you don''t have to see him again. On this day, the things in my hand came to an end. Fu Siyue, who was able to rest for a long time, thought of Shangguan Yu, who had been suppressing his thoughts, and drove to Shangguanyus coffee shop. At this time, in the coffee shop. "You paint a little bit here..." A young man approached Shangguan Yu from behind and told her that there was something wrong with her paintings. But what he said is too abstract, so that Shangguan Yu does not understand, how to make up for this deficiency, no way to write. When the young man saw it, he reached out and grabbed her hand. He wanted to teach her how to paint the stroke. Shang Guanyu perceives his intentions and instincts want to retreat. However, before she retracted, the young man was smashed out by a powerful force, and the tables and chairs of the cafe were overturned! Shangguan Yu stood up in shock. Not waiting for her to say anything. "He is the reason why you suddenly want to divorce me so much!" Fu Si night looked at her, **** eyes like a devil. She turned out to be! Even let other men rely on her so close! The other party is only close to Shangguan Yu, Fu Si night can not stand such impulse. Not to mention, she will belong to others in the future. If there is one day, he will be afraid of being crazy. As Gu Lingyin said, Fu Si night is not only in love with Guan Yu, he is also very paranoid. Chapter 1014： You are vital 7 When Shangguan Yu returned to God and realized what he meant, he frowned. "Fu Si night, don''t talk indiscriminately. He is a painter. I think he paints very well. Please come back and teach me to paint." That day, she had no purpose in the street, and accidentally saw his paintings. His paintings made her feel calm and wanted to buy his paintings. Because they bought paintings, they talked and she talked again. Going to see his other paintings, I feel very good, and he also gave her the idea of ??wanting to learn to paint. She has nothing to do now, and it is rare to have an interest, and immediately ask him to come back and teach her. After the anger, Fu Si night also realized that she was impulsive, because her friends, her interpersonal circle, he is clear. "I want to learn to paint, I will find a female painter for you." "No." Shangguan Yu refused directly. "Xiao Yu..." Fu Si night just wanted to say something. "We are already divorced. In the future, I don''t need you to manage anything. You decide what to do. If you come to divorce me, let''s go now, if not, please leave." Shangguan Yu went down to order. Some people say that women who don''t love are the most unrequited. The facts are also true. After a woman does not love, she can really be very ruthless and ruthless. "Xiao Yu, I know..." "In addition to the divorce, I don''t want to listen to anything. If you don''t leave, I will call the police." Shangguan Yu said that he would call the police to call the police. "Xiao Yu, how can you do this... Are you not the most loved me?" How can she be willing to do this to him! Shangguan Yu looked at him, and the eyes were indifferent and terrible. "Before, now is not." Fu Si night, "..." He shouldn''t have come to see her. She made him more powerless and desperate in this exhausted situation... Correct. It is despair. The deep despair, almost drowned him. He doesn''t know how to chase a woman, let alone save a woman who no longer loves him or wants him. "When I am finished, I will come to you again!" After he finished, he picked up the painter and planned to take him away. The painter picked up by him is naturally struggling. "Fu Si night, let''s let go of him!" Shangguan Yu went forward, and she was invited by her. She couldn''t let people have an accident because of her. "I will give you a female teacher to come over." Fu Siyue said and went out. "Fu Si night! I have already said very clearly, my future things, have nothing to do with you, do not need you to control!" Shangguan Yu cold voice. "You said, I will do what you said?" Fu Si night''s voice is colder than her. Shangguan Yu looks colder and speaks with anger, "Fu Si night!" However, Fu Si night did not put down the man in his hand, but left directly. Shangguan Yu saw it up. Fu Si went very fast, she couldn''t catch up with high heels. When she chased it out, Fu Si night had brought the male painter to the car. "You can rest assured that I will not hurt him. I only It will make him go far, if you stop again, I will let him have an accident." Shangguan Yu, "..." After a while, she was helpless. "What do you want to do in Fu Si night?" Why can''t he just divorce her and never appear in front of her again? "I don''t want to divorce you, I want to go on with you, love you, and have a lovely baby with you." She asked what he wanted, and Fu Siyue said what he wanted most. Chapter 1015： You are vital 8 He did not say that the baby is okay, his baby, let Shangguan Yu finally calm down in recent days, suddenly exploded. "You want to have a lovely baby with me?" "What do you think the baby is! Don''t you don''t want it, when you want it, you can do it! Don''t tell me this way! Don''t force me to hate you!" Want to have a lovely baby ? Why didn''t he want her baby before! Why not! She doesn''t want to blame him, because the biggest mistake is in her, she is not controlling her emotions, it will be like that, but if he does this again, she will not help but hate him! Hate, if not his sentence, she will not be so beaten out of control. At that time, she was mentally prepared. If he had not decided, or did not want to continue with her, she would simply leave, she was imaginative, and her happy life with her baby, without him, She and the baby can really be very good... He let her know the truth. He looked at her like this for years, and in order to have children, he was going to be nervous, always thinking that he had problems... But because he doesn''t want her child. "Xiao Yu, I know, it used to be my fault..." "Knowing that it is your fault, please complete it with me. Then, we will not come together! Don''t appear in front of me again!" Shangguan Yu thought before the two children ended their marriage. It can also be a friend. After he knows the child''s existence, he can, if he has nothing, come to see the child. Now, she only thought that he would never appear in front of her again. Because she saw him, she remembered that night, remembering the fear of despair, the helplessness of life at the end, the most unbearable pain! He tore the wound that she pressed hard, tearing it away, letting her hurt again... Fu Si night looked at such Shangguan Yu, the familiar fear, panic hit him again. Because, he saw it from her eyes, she really, really dont want to see him again, never want to see him again... That fear, the panic is getting more and more fierce, and finally, like a wave of waves, I shot him down in an instant... Thin home... When discussing the countermeasures, Mu Huan provided several medicines. If he can successfully feed it, he can definitely stop the other partys assassination, but those medicines have not been successfully sent to the mouths of those important enemies, but in business. Shang Muhuan can''t help Bo Junyan, in order not to give him trouble, after the holiday, Mu spent most of the time at home. When she was tired of reading books, she went downstairs to find something to eat. "Little lady, the young master of the Dragon family has to come in to see you outside the door." Waiting for what Mu Huan said, the butler said again, "He said, if you don''t let him come in, he will wait outside to die." Mu Huan sweated a bit, "Let him come in." Long Feiyi said on WeChat several times before to come to her. Mu Huan refused, but now he has come directly, and said that she is not good enough to refuse to go out, let him come in. It didn''t take long for Longfei to enter. Xue Yun sat on the car to Yuncheng. Seeing her nervous hand wrinkled her clothes. Ling Wei reached out and held her hand. "Xue Wei, don''t be nervous, you are nervous, things can''t be done, it hurts, your baby daughter and son." "More today, see you tomorrow... Chapter 1016： Why is it now like this 1 Xue Yun did not speak, but just worked hard to build the heart. "You just have to think about it, this is all for Mu Huan and Xiao Yan." Ling Wei thinks that Xue Yun is useless. The words are so clear to her, and they give her enough time to prepare. In the matter, she was still so nervous. She appeared in front of Mu Huan, and she was seen through it at a glance. "I know" "Know it and relax!" Ling Wei ordered. Xue Yun, "..." This is what she knows, can she relax if she wants to relax? Although it is true that it is good for Xiao Huan, it is not a good thing to do after all. She can''t be nervous. Ling Wei saw Xue Yun like this, and there was a glimmer of light in the middle. Yuncheng... Seeing the dragon flying dragonfly, Mu Huan did not have a good air. "Do you want this little life for you?" They all told him that the crisis has not been lifted yet, how far he has been, how far he is hiding, he is coming. "This time I dare to come to you to play, I am absolutely true to you!" Longfei smirked. Mu Huans mouth is only pumping. More, what, love, and roll. "You, this person, is too much, I risked my life to come, just to make you happy, you let me roll!" Longfei snorted and was not happy. Mu Huan looked at him and pouted, like a stupid white sweet, and his mouth was more pumped. "You, you are stupid, don''t be more stupid." Dragonfly, "..." What is he for sacrificing his image? Still not to give her a boring, let her be happy. "Do you want to play the game? I found a new game very fun!" He took out his mobile phone and played games with Mu Huan. "You want to play games with me, you can connect directly online! What are you doing at my home?" Mu Huan looked at him. "This is playing online on the online game, it is good to watch you play the game." This look at her, can it be the same as the online space? "Dragonfly, I don''t want to say anything to you, but please keep the line, don''t cross the boundaries." If he didn''t block the gun for her, Mu Huan really didn''t want to have too much contact with him. What he wants, she can''t give it, the more she gets along with her, the more she gets deeper. "Okay, okay, I know! We are only good friends!" Longfei slammed his hand and vowed that he would keep the line. Mu Huan looked at him and had some headaches. But did not say anything. "Come on... come... play the game." Longfei squatted on the sofa and let her play the game. Mu Huan didn''t have anything to say to him. They couldn''t be squatted here and had to play games. "You haven''t played this game yet? Xiaopeng brother takes you to fly!" Longfei shouted. Mu Huan looked at him and did not speak. after an hour. "How can you play so slippery!" Longfei feels that his male self-esteem has been trampled, and she will not be able to fight if she fights. She will be taken by her to play a game! Doesn''t she only know how to study hard every day? "I want to be a master, but the game is the master of the game. No matter what game, I can give him the highest level in the shortest time!" Mu Hua played a lot of games, and now the game is even new. It''s also a matter of change, so usually she can run a few times, especially this competitive game. "Have you ever done a game?" "Ok." Dragonfly, "..." Chapter 1017： Why is it now like this 2 He just wanted to say something. Mu Huan said, "Don''t ask me if I have done anything, I haven''t done much." Dragonfly, "..." After a while. "I should find you soon." She will not eat so much bitterness, she will not marry Bo Junyan. People, really can''t think of what they missed, and think about it, it''s all painful. "Fast, fast, start." Mu Huan turned the topic. Dragonfly did not say anything. The two played for almost half an hour. The housekeeper came to report, "Mr. Shao, your mother is here." Mu Huan played the game with a hand. "Your mother said that she wouldn''t leave if she didn''t see you." After the steward finished, he felt a little sweaty. Now I have to add this sentence to see their young lady. "Your mother is here! I haven''t seen your mother yet!" Longfeiyi immediately put away his mobile phone and sat down. When Xue Yun went to school to find Mu Huan, he just didn''t have it, although he heard that Mu Huan This mother kept on improving for Lingjia, but this is his favorite mother, and he subconsciously wants to perform better. Mu Huan swept him and looked back at the housekeeper. "Let her come in." Not long after the butler left, he walked in with Xue Yun, and Xue Yun had a holding bucket in his hand. Xue Yun came in instinct to pay attention to Long Fei, when she saw that Longfei was more handsome than the photo, she was relieved, and her heart was not so embarrassed. As Ling Wei said, this dragonfly is not bad in that respect. The age is similar to that of her daughter. The two stand together more, and Longfeiyi likes her daughter so much. In the future, her daughter will be very happy with Longfei. "Auntie, I met for the first time, my name is Longfei, and it is a good friend of your daughter Mu Huan." Longfei squatted and said hello to Xue Yun. He likes his daughter and is very respectful to Xue Yun. This makes Xue Yun feel a little more good for Longfei, and even more satisfied, then the tension and jealousy in the heart is even less, laughing and responding to Longfei, "Hello... hello... ..." "Mom suddenly came to me to have something?" Mu Huan asked. "Mom is something to talk to, but let''s talk." Xue Yun looks at you with friends, you talk to friends first, I am not in a hurry. Longfei saw it, "I should go back." Xue Yun hurried, "How come back? You continue to play, I have nothing to do." "I had something to go back." Longfei shouted. What Xue Yungang wants to say. Mu Huan said, "Then you go slowly, don''t send." "You, this child, how do you say it?" Xue Yun looked at Mu Huan and made her polite to the guests. Longfei hurriedly said, "Do not send, do not send! Then wear clothes to send me, very troublesome." "Auntie, goodbye!" He finished, and waited for what Xue Yun said, he turned and left. Xue Yun looked at the back of his departure and couldnt help but say, "Your friend looks good." "Yeah." Mu Huan lightly whispered. "What happened to Mom? Why didn''t you say it?" "I am afraid I said it in advance, you will not see me." Xue Yun coveted again, "Xiaohuan, can we go to a quiet place to talk about it?" Mu Huan said directly, "If you want to be a Ling, we don''t have to talk, there is nothing to talk about." "Not for Ling''s, Mom is for something else." Xue Yun lowered her head and made people unable to see the expression on her face. "The rest of the update time is almost the same as yesterday~ Chapter 1018： Anti-kill 1 Mu Huan looked at her after she was silent, "Go with me." Mu Huan brought Xue Yun to the reception room upstairs. After Xue Yun sat down, she opened the insulated bucket that she brought over. "Xiaohuan, Mom remembers that when you were a child, you loved the red bean soup that your mother cooked. Today, we can meet mother and daughter very rarely. I will cook it for you. Come and try it, its not the taste of childhood. Mu Huan looked at the red bean soup she had poured out, and the twilight was a bit deep. "Mom has something to say, no need to do this." "In your heart, is the mother already a person who is good for you?" Xue Yun looked up at her and said that she was red-eyed. "Xiaohuan, we are mothers and daughters... Why do they become? Now like this..." Mu Huan looked at her like this, but also red eyes. Who can think that the most loved one, the closest mother and daughter, will come to the present. "Mom still remember when I was young, you always said to your mother, your favorite person is a mother, and you always love only one mother..." Although Xue Yun didn''t want to recall everything in Mu, she couldn''t deny it. When I was at Mu''s home, I was also happy. Especially after Mu Huan was sensible, she was so cute and cute. She called her mother sweetly every day. So many people who love her, she will always say that she loves her mother, she just wants to Mom is together. The pride at that time, happy, she still remembers clearly, her daughter was lovely and beautiful when she was a child, she also remembered clearly. "Xiaohuan, we are now... Why are you so strange... I am your mother, your favorite person in the world..." She forgot, is her favorite person her mother? Mu Huan did not speak, she did not know what to say, she did not want this, she never thought about it, she still has a day to see her mother, but even more, one day, she and her favorite mother It will become like this now. But she sat opposite Xue Yun. "Xiaohuan, no matter how the mother changes, Mom is always your mother, my heart will always love you, my mother is eccentric, but my mother will think about you, I want you better, more happy." After Xue Xue wiped away the tears, he handed the red bean soup to Mu Huan. "Come, Xiaohuan tastes." Mu Huan reached out and took it. "Taste it, it''s the same as the past." Xue Yun looked at Mu Huan with an eye, looking forward to her drinking. Mu Huan looked down at the red bean soup in her hand under the eager gaze of her. Xue Yun saw that she didn''t drink and asked, "What''s wrong? Don''t you like to drink red bean soup now?" Mu Huan looked up to Xue Yun, "No." "If you don''t have it, you can taste it. Is it the taste you liked to drink before? You can have a big bowl when you are young. Now you should be able to drink more when you grow up." "Well, I can drink more now." "If you like to drink, Mom will always cook for you. You can rest assured that Mom will not give you anything later. Mom is coming this time, just heard that you are worried about ambushes, come over to see you, and also try to convince You forgive the little sister..." Xue Yun said a bit later. "Come on, if you are cold, you will not drink." "Yeah." Mu Huan picked up the bowl and put it on his mouth. He took a sip and drank it. After she finished drinking. Xue Yundao, "Would you like to drink more?" "Ok." Xue Yun gave Mu Huan another bowl. Chapter 1019： Anti-kill 2 Mu Huan took another bite and finished drinking it. Seeing that she had finished drinking the second bowl, Xue Yun reached out and held her hand. "Xiaohuan, Mom really loves you, I really want you to be good. In the future, don''t be so unfamiliar with my mother, is it so strange?" "Xiaohuan, Mom really wants you and Xiaoxi are all good... You are all the mother''s heart, all the mothers born in October." "Especially when you were born, my mother bleeds and lay in bed for several months..." "Xiaohuan, Mom really loves you very much, I really want you to be very good, happiness, Mom really wants to... Mom is really working hard... Xiaohuan..." Xue Yun said tears Brush down and drop it down. In her tears, Mu Huan slowly blurred her eyes and slowly fell on the table. Xue Yun looked at her on the table, her hands trembled and shook her shoulders, shaking her shoulders, "Xiaohuan...? Xiaohuan?" After shouting Mu Huan several times, shaking her several times, she did not respond, Xue Yun''s hand slowly came to her head, gently stroking her head. "Xiaohuan, I hope you wake up, don''t blame Mom, Mom knows that this is not right, but you are the mother''s heart, and Xiaoyan is also, Mom can''t watch him without anything, Mom really wants the best of both worlds. I want you all to be good... Mom has done my best..." "Dragonfly, the child is really good. You will be happy with him. Also, the situation of Bo Junyan is really dangerous. If you continue to be with him, you will be in danger. So, Mom is not going to harm you. Mom just wants you to be good..." "Don''t blame mom, don''t blame mom... Mom is really for you..." Xue Yun is afraid, I am afraid that after I wake up, I will blame her and will never recognize her mother again... she is afraid, really scared... She does not want to lose her. She is the baby she had born so hard. She just wants both their sisters and brothers to be good... she just wants to... She trembled and touched Mu Huans head until her cell phone rang. It was the message from Ling Wei and asked her how the situation was here. She looked at the text message on her mobile phone. After a while, she returned to one and everything was OK. Not long after her text message was sent out, a tall man smashed the dragon that had already left. Looking at the dragonfly flying like a Mu Huan, Xue Yun frowned. "He is like this, how is things going on?" Ling Weis work for Xue Yun is actually very simple. The old one is to let Xue Yun take medicine for Mu Huan, and then let Mu Huan have a relationship with Long Fei. Such a trick is very old, they have used it before. However, why is the old man still used? It is because, only such a move can ruin two people who love each other. The more people they love, the more they care about each other, the more they will keep each other for chastity. If Muhua has a relationship with other men, then the love between them will also produce irreparable cracks, even if they love enough, continue Together, this incident will become a pain forever in both of them, and it will be painful to touch at a touch. Therefore, although such an old and vulgar, it is the best, the most embarrassing trick, not too tired. "In a moment, he will wake up, your mission is over, you don''t have to worry about it, you can go out." The tall man said. Chapter 1020： Anti-kill 3 "That won''t work, I have to wait for him to wake up." Xue Yun is not completely trusting Ling Wei, she is very satisfied with Longfei, she will do this, if so, change her relationship with her daughter into another man She is absolutely impossible. Now, in this case, if Ling Wei is not like her, it is not to let Longfei have a relationship with her daughter, but to let this man come, what should I do? She can''t go. "You want to see your daughter''s scene with your own eyes?" The man sneered. Xue Yuns hand clenched a little. Let me go, you will also go. "Don''t want you to talk to Ling always about good conditions?" "She talked to me about the dragonfly." "It must be Longfei, what, do you think I will go up? Do you think I dare? After the dragonfly and Mu Huan happen, he can still live, if I have something with Mu Huan, even in this kind of In the case, I have not lived alive. Do you think I will not die?" Xue Yunyi really did. "You go out first, I will arrange something before I will leave, don''t delay the time." Xue Yun thought for a moment, "I am waiting outside the door." "With you." The man did not marry her, but installed the camera. Xue Yun looked at the camera in his hand, clasped his hand several times, and finally turned and left. At the moment she left and closed the door, she was motionless on the table, and her tears fell silently along her cheeks. After the man left Xue Yun, he installed the camera and took off his coat and walked toward Mu Huan. Yes. It was discovered by Bo Junyan that he would die without a burial place, but he would not let him find it. As long as the timing is so clever enough that Dragonfly can carry all the pots, no one will notice him. Ling Wei wants to have a lot of misery, how can she let her go with Longfei, she let her most loyal men come first, record it, and then let everyone think that Mu Huan is Longfeiyu has a relationship. After Mu Huan left Bo Junyan, and after the completion of Bo Junyan, she let people give such a video to the Dragon House, so that Mu Huan and Longfei could not be together, completely ruining the retreat of Mu Huan. Then, she wants to pinch the death, it is as simple as pinching an ant. The man installed camera records the next frame. Still high definition. When it is obvious that a man is coming, to get, and to wear clothes. Mu Huan, who was still there and motionless, suddenly grabbed the mans hand. Then, in the man''s horrified eyes, he broke his bones hard. When his painful instinct was to be shouted, Mu Huans other handcuffs sprinkled some powder into his mouth, causing him to shout and shouted. This made him even more frightened, and his eyes were even more terrible than seeing ghosts! He knew that Mu Huan would use the medicine, but she didn''t expect her to take medicine. She could wake up so quickly, but she didn''t even think that she could make him lose his voice instantly. Even more unexpectedly, he was a first-class bodyguard, even facing Her attack has no counterattack! He used to be a desperate person. The monks he has seen are really many, many... It is also common to kill people without blinking. However, those people have made him feel that there is no horror in front of him. Every attack she made was the most painful in the world! At this moment, he profoundly realized it. What is it, violence, abuse! "There is an update at around 11:30. Chapter 1021： Anti-kill 4 At this time, Mu Huan is also really embarrassed, the unprecedented embarrassment, the sputum in the bones, cold, bloodthirsty all broke out. She didn''t spray a squirt and smashed the person in front of her eyes. Instead, she made all the tricks she had learned all her life. Miserable, terrible. It means the man. Waiting for a man, when you cant climb again. She came out early, and Xiao Junyan, who was watching next to her, stepped forward and reached out and took her to her arms, holding her in a distressed manner. "Hey..." He did not agree with her plan, but she insisted that he had never met her spoiled and finally agreed. But now, seeing her so painful, so violent madness, his life regrets for the first time, should not be brought by her. People have to go to the extreme to fully let go, let go, no longer hope. Yes, this pain is so painful that it is difficult to bear. Now, she is suffering from such pain. In this world, the most unforgivable test is humanity. More terrible than ghosts is the human heart. Under his gentle comfort, Mu Huan''s suffocation slowly dissipated, and finally, burst into tears. "Why... why is this? I have been waiting until the end, giving her a chance, but she can leave like that... Why? Why... What am I doing wrong... Why do I love my parents, Become this now?...why??" "Why is this the case... Is it only me that I remember the past... Only I live alone in the past? Is happiness in the past my fantasy? Why... Why do you want to do this to me... I am theirs My biological daughter, my own life...!" The mother she loves so much, so love her mother, she actually gave her medicine, let other men destroy her... Also video. Ah Love her the most? Heart meat? Ah pain. Pain to the ultimate pain... All along, whether in the poor and tired life, or in the worry-free life, when I was a child, I was loved by my parents. It was the day of their palms and the best memories of Mu Huan. In the depths of her heart, she has been I feel that I am a person who has parents and love. How beautiful the past is, how deep the love in my heart is, and now she has a lot of pain. The heart is like being torn, and the pain makes her desperate... Despair for maternal love. This desperation, so that she can not bear, let her hurt to blow! She looked up and her eyes were scarlet! scarlet! "I want Ling Wei to finish! I want Ling Jia to finish! Let Ling Xiao finish! Let them all finish!" She could not watch her son have nothing? She wants her to look at it! Looking at her, Mu Huan personally ruined everything in Lingjia! Let her baby son have nothing, let him live miserable! "Good." Bo Juns black scorpion has an unprecedented bloodthirsty. Next door, villa. "Right, vine, Xiaohuan''s mother followed me." Meng Yueman was a glimpse first, and then, "Your child, such an important thing, why don''t you say it earlier?" Although, Meng Yueman knows that Mu Huans mother always wants to benefit Lings family, but its all the daughter-in-laws biological mother. Its a family. People come, how can she not entertain at home? "Because she said that there is a very important thing to talk to, I didn''t tell you at the beginning." Ling Wei smiled. It is important to have such a person come, and her important things are really indifferent. "Today is more complete, see you tomorrow, peach knows that the peach update time is unstable, the update chapter is also unstable, but I have really tried very hard, I intended to write two chapters, but only one chapter has been deleted and changed. But sometimes the story is written and not like I thought. It is like today''s story. I didn''t intend to write it here, but I wrote it here today. Next, I want you to want it right away. The situation, and I have not thought about how to write ... but I know, this can not be a reason excuse, so, peach decided, in the future, fixed update time, since the parents do not like to look at the scattered, then fix the update time to At 9:30 every night, all the chapters are all on time, and at 9:30, how much is more. The scope is four to eight, and the text is also in the late stage. It should be stable around the sixth. Chapter 1022： Anti-kill 5 "This way, let them talk, I will let the kitchen prepare, and today you will stay, let''s get together, I have no appetite for this time." Although her husband''s son is afraid that she will worry about sleeping well, They didn''t tell her exactly what happened, but she also passed the busy work of her husband and son, knowing that the crisis they are facing is very serious. In addition, there are assassinations from time to time, so that she does not dare to go out, so she has no appetite to eat. "Good." Ling Wei still smiles gently. "That line, you are here to talk to your grandfather, I go to the kitchen." For Xue Yun, Meng Yueman is no stranger, but not very familiar, because she replaced her good girlfriend''s seat, so even if she was young When the relationship with the family was still very good, she did not have too much contact with Xue Yun. But this is, for the first time, they met as a family member, and they had to give it to their daughter-in-law. Therefore, she had to go to the kitchen to explain it personally. "Yeah." Ling Wei said with a smile, sitting next to Meng Laozi. Master Mengs sight on her is obviously an insider. It is said that Mengs brain has a problem and he is really having problems. Popular point is old confusion. Although it is not that people are old, they are very confused, but some people are very confused when they are old. It is useless to tell him why. "Where did that start?" Master Meng said. "It has already begun." "That''s good." "Isn''t your grandfather afraid?" Ling Wei suddenly said. "Does this situation allow me to be afraid?" Mengs father looked at him, and this is about to be destroyed. What are you afraid of? Ling Wei sighed. "Only you are a grandfather who is smart enough to see the situation." "Jun Yan is completely fascinated by the female color." Master Meng thought that his excellent grandson became like this, and he was very sad. "My grandfather, although I am doing this for Ling''s good, but this is more for Boss. After the incident, I will see you." Ling Wei, this is to ask Meng Laozi to assume all the responsibilities, though She knew that no matter what happened, her relationship with Bo Junyan was completely broken after the incident, but she was afraid that she would not be able to leave her home today. Even if she has other preparations, the mastermind is not her, she is the father, let the father fight all to protect her, her safety factor will be higher. If it is not a last resort, Ling Wei does not want to use such a means. This seems to be her special means, and this is also the most risky plan, but she has no other way to go. If it is not risky, Lingjia will be completely finished, no Lingjia has nothing for her, she can''t think about her future life, so no matter how much risk she has to go. "You can rest assured that the grandfather knows that even if the grandfather dies, the grandfather will keep you." Meng Laozi let her rest assured, and then patted Ling Wei''s hand. "The grandfather knows that you are good for both, broken heart, After hard work, after waiting for the event, Jun Yan will definitely understand you slowly, and our two will be as good as before." "I hope so." Ling Wei is coveted. Ling Wei and Xue Yun said that most of them are true. For the big group of Lingjia, the presidents daughter is fascinated by Bo Junyan. Ling Wei knows that the presidents favorite pearl is for her to do anything, so take advantage of this. An agreement was reached with the president. Chapter 1023： Anti-kill 6 She went to ruin the marriage of Bo Junyan, and he stopped the attack on Ling, and then combined with other enemies of thin Jun Yan, making the situation of Bo Junyan more dangerous. In this way, at that time, in the face of the danger of a family''s life, the livelihood of the tens of thousands of employees of Bo''s, Chu Junyan will be highly likely to accept the marriage. If it is, Bo Junyan insists on not marrying, then directly ruined him! The other party does not suffer. In fact, Ling Weis understanding of Bo Junyan, she knows that Jun Junyan will never give in to the choice of marriage. She knows that Bo Junyan will not yield, but also convinces the president, one is to save Lings, and the other is to give more to Jun Junyan. Enemy, took the opportunity to ruin Bo Junyan! This can not blame her heart, to blame, can only blame the thin and ruthless first, he does not cooperate with her, she can only do this, a ring of first to ease the crisis of Ling''s, and then ruin him! However, Master Meng does not know that she is planning this way. He also felt that Ling Wei did this, and the two were win-win. There was still some feeling in my heart. I was sorry for Ling Wei. Because before, he insisted that she and She would be together. But after returning, I know that Ling Jia has Difficult, he immediately did not want them to be together, but she was so kind, looking for an exit for their thin home crisis. The National People''s Congress is very realistic. Meng Laozi is a real person. Before, he thought that he only wanted Ling Wei and Bo Jun to be together, so that the two could be combined into one. However, after returning, he knew that Lingjia had a crisis. He did not need to When people persuade, they will destroy their previous minds. Originally, he wanted to use his marriage to make him more expandable. He found him in Ling Wei, saying that the daughter of a president of an international group would look at Bo Junyan. As long as he was willing, the other party could not only help the thin family to appear. When the predicament, but also to a higher level, he immediately agreed to all the plans of Ling Wei, and is willing to be the mastermind. Master Meng, who has been in the wind for so many years, even if he is taken care of, there are still people in his hand who can use it. Today, the person who fainted the dragon fly, and the person who was beaten up by Mu Huan on the upper floor, After the incident, Master Meng will say that the whole plan is his mastermind, he is going to do this. Because he is the pro-foreigner of Bo Junyan, no matter what he did, Bo Junyan could not kill him. Besides, even if he killed him, he could get the broomstick of Muhuan away, it is worth it! Master Meng feels that Mu Huan is a broomstick. Since Bo Junyan married her, the family has not been peaceful, and the family is not equal. Now, he is still suffering from such a big crisis. As long as he is alive, he will not look at the home. Next, so, there is such an opportunity, of course he must do it! Master Meng believes that he is for the sake of thin family, for the sake of his grandson, and that he is fascinated by the color of his eyes. He seems to be messing up the house for a woman. He cant let him go this way. He thinks he is all this. For the sake of this grandson, he did not care about his death. He did not think about it at all. The truth of the matter is not the case. Bo Junyan does not need him to be so good. "It must be like this, you can rest assured." Meng Laozi let her rest assured that everything is there, he will not only keep her, but also restore the relationship between the two. In the face of his reassurance, Ling Wei could not let go. Chapter 1024： Anti-kill 7 She wants to completely ruin Bo Junyan, also because she knows that whether she is a mastermind or not, as long as she has plans to participate in the destruction of Mu Huan, Bo Junyan will not let her go, so, not that he died or she died, she certainly chose him to die. ! Only when he died will he completely threaten her. It is not an easy task to let Bo Jun die, otherwise, so many people unite to besiege him, he can not persist until now. Therefore, she was still very worried. After she returned, she found that Mu Huan had an accident. He would be furious and could not leave her safely. Therefore, if she can not do this, she does not want to use such a means and does not want to do so, but she has no choice. So, go to the present, all this, don''t blame her, all must blame the thin Yan Yan! I hope that this move will destroy Bo Junyan, otherwise, her future days will be bad... Meng Yueman was busy after a busy meal in the kitchen. After she came back, she didnt have dinner until a while. "Dad, if you don''t want to see their mother and daughter, I will let you send you food. If you want to go, then you must not do anything too much." Meng Yueman said in advance, do not want her dad to make trouble again. What is happening, now that this kind of external trouble is serious, she really does not want their own people still in trouble, let their father and son have more headaches. "I know, you don''t guard me like a thief every day." Meng''s father didn''t have a good air. "Do you think I want to be like this?" Meng Yueman didn''t want to do this, but he didn''t listen to him. What could she do besides being strictly guarded? Meng Yueman trusts Meng Laozi and Ling Wei too. They only think about their goodness. They dont even know about their plans. I dont know, her father has already transferred the target. Her father has done it, she thinks that he will never do anything. "Would you go or not?" Meng Yueman asked if he would like to eat together. "Of course, go!" Meng Laozi is waiting for this moment, how can he not go. "Then you promised me..." Meng Yuemans words were interrupted before they were finished. "Okay, OK, I know!" Father Meng said, holding the chair to stand up. Ling Wei saw it and hurriedly helped him. Meng Yueman did not say anything. After she turned and left... Master Meng looked down to Ling Wei, "What''s the situation there?" Ling Wei whispered, "Everything is OK." When Meng Yueman came back to talk to Master Meng, she sent a text message and asked her if her subordinates had been done. She got an OK reply. This shows that he has already let the dragon fly up. They are now going to see only what Mu Huan and Long Fei are in. Her subordinates have quietly left. "Let''s go!" Meng''s father showed these days, the first happy smile, in fact, now Meng''s father wants to get rid of Mu Huan, it is not originally purely wanting Jun Junyan to marry people, now he has some reasons from His unwillingness. He was in a high position in this life. When there were few failures, he was defeated in Mu Huans hands. He was also taken care of by his family, like a prisoner. This made him feel very uncomfortable and could not see him. Therefore, he ruined his joy, and he did not feel merciless, and he did not feel that he was doing anything wrong. Not to think about it, this is the daughter-in-law of his grandson, who is giving his own grandson a cuckold. Chapter 1025： Anti-kill 8 However, in this world, the imagination plan is all beautiful, and the reality is always cruel. When they took the three people, they came to the next main house. Xue Yun also woke up from the sofa, and she was a little dazed when she woke up. "You talked with Xiaohuan?" Meng Yueman asked. In the face of her inquiry, Xue Yun took a long time to return to God, "Well..." what happened? Why is she here? Xue Yuns memory was interrupted after she walked outside the door. "What about Xiaohuan? Why didn''t Xiaohuan stay with you?" "Xiaohuan..." Xue Yungang wanted to say something, just to the sight of Ling Wei. Then, under her gaze, she instinctively said, "Xiaohuan... Xiaohuan is in the reception room upstairs..." "Then I went upstairs and told her to eat." Meng Yueman said as he went upstairs. Ling Wei and Meng Laozi looked at each other and did not even sit down, waiting for the screams of Meng Yueman, and then they went upstairs. Of course... Still waiting, Meng Yueman went up. Mu Huan took the arm of Bo Junyan and walked down. Suddenly, downstairs, in addition to Meng Yueman is just some accidents outside the home of thin Jun Yan. The other three people were all shocked and wide-eyed. Especially Xue Yun! She watched Mu Huan drink two bowls of red bean soup with medicine. If I drink such a bowl of medicine, I wont get up, let alone two bowls... she was How could she be so awake... Also with Yan Junyan...! Relative to her long time back to the shock of God. Master Meng and Ling Wei soon returned to God, and then their faces became very ugly. Mu Huan came down safely and proved that their plan failed. Ling Wei also thought that the text message that her men would reply to her might be Mu Huan''s reply. "What happened?" asked Master Meng, who lowered his voice. Ling Wei, "I also want to know what is going on." Said, she looked at Xue Yun. Xue Yun, "..." She also wants to know what is going on! Mu Huan stood on the stairs and looked at them condescendingly. He raised his eyebrows and raised a bloodthirsty sneer. "Do you all want to know what is going on?" The faces of the three men suddenly became more ugly. Only, what does not know Meng Yuemans face, "What is going on?" At this time, Bo Dingzhen came back with Mu Dongsheng. When he first came in, he felt that the atmosphere was not right. "What''s wrong? What happened?" "Dad is just back." Mu Huan said with Xiao Junyan to go down. "What''s the matter?" Meng Yueman felt the atmosphere, the feeling of what happened. However, she was at home all day, always looking at her dad, there should be no major events. Mu Huan responded to Meng Yueman''s TV that opened the living room, inserted a USB flash drive, and played those surveillance videos. Mu Huan did not taste the smell of red bean soup, but knew that Xue Yun had to smother her. She has long known the plans of Ling Wei and Xue Yun. After knowing Ling Fengs accident, even if someone secretly took care of Xue Yun, Mu Huan still didnt feel at ease, and people mixed into the Ling family to install a pinhole camera and a bug, so that they could observe the movement at any time and be able to timely what happened. Get her mother out. Who knows... She used to protect Xue Yun''s device, but let her hear, Ling Wei and Xue Yun''s dialogue. After knowing their plans, she thought about how to do it. She wanted to let her in-laws see the true face of Ling Wei, and also wanted to see if her mother would eventually harm her. Chapter 1026： Anti-kill 9 During this time, she called her mother several times, and she told her secretly that she would let her live a good life and tell her all kinds of Ling Wei, I hope she can believe her, she can think she is also her. The biological, as she said, she gave her mother a chance at the last moment. I hope that she will not harm her, no matter how eccentric. Yes, in the end, she still gave her medicine, or, so easily, the letter of the man left. Mu Huan''s surveillance video, there are Lingjia''s and the thin family, these surveillance videos are very straightforward to explain the whole thing. Ling Wei and Meng Laozi, Xue Yun teamed up to give Mu Huan a medicine, Ming Li said that let Longfei and Mu Huan have a relationship, in fact, let the man first have a relationship with Mu Huan. After watching all the surveillance videos. Meng Yueman and Bo Dingyi were shocked! They couldn''t think of it, they couldn''t think of it. Under such strict monitoring, Meng Laozi could still do such a thing! What makes Meng Yueman think that she has always been a daughter like Ling Wei, who would like to marry her father to do such a thing! In particular, she has been helping her to advise her father! I thought that she trusted Ling Wei so that she could help her to help the old man. She used her trust in her to help the old man do this kind of thing! Meng Yueman did not know, there is nothing in the world to trust. This made her brain blank, I don''t know, what to think about. That way, the pro-daughter generally goes to the person who loves, even... so that... use her trust in her... Xue Yun was also shocked and wide-eyed, because the surveillance video in the reception room made her clearly see that the man wanted to touch Mu Huan. Like the kind of possibility she thought, Ling Wei wanted the man to ruin her daughter... I thought that when I went out, I didnt have any consciousness. Maybe Ling Wei had already arranged it well. She couldnt be angry at all! Xue Yun and Meng Yueman almost shouted in unison, "How can you do this?" Ling Wei did not expect that she installed the camera, I wanted to record the live scene of Mu Huan''s relationship with other men. After that, she ruined her retreat in the Dragon family. Now, she became her criminal evidence. I don''t know how to respond well. However, she soon returned to God. "I am doing this for the two of Xiaoling! Vine, you know, the crisis that the thin family is facing now, if it can''t deal with this crisis as soon as possible, not only is the tens of thousands of employees of Bo''s job unemployed, but your life will not be saved. "She looks at me for the sake of both of us!" "Yes, Xiao Wei is all for us!" Even if it fails, Meng Laozi is firmly on the side of Ling Wei. Because of failure, no delay, thin Jun Yan and Ais Group marriage. Master Meng followed closely. "You don''t blame Xiao Wei! This is what I let her do! She is listening to my orders!" "I will never look at you as if you are in danger of life, look at the fall of Bo''s!" Said, he looked at Bo Junyan, "Jun Yan, I personally confirmed with the president of the Ace Group, as long as you divorce the only child of the president of the Ace Group, he will not only help you to lift the current crisis, but in the future Ace Group is also you. of!" Mu Huan heard this from him, and there was a deep sorrow in the bottom of his heart. He had to control how hard she tried, and the old man did not like her. Chapter 1027： Anti-kill 10 It turns out that he is not a non-Ling Wei. He likes it. He wants only power. Who is powerful, who he likes, and who he wants to be with. Except for power, nothing else is useless, and no effort can be obtained from him. She is sad for her past efforts, and is also sad for Bo Junyan. He has repeatedly tolerated respected relatives, so that he has repeatedly labeled him as a good banner and took the identity of his loved ones and hurt him unscrupulously. "Dad...!" Meng Yueman really didn''t know what to say about her dad. Ling Weis betrayal, as well as Mengs father, is so self-righteous that Meng Mengmans whole person is on the verge of losing control! How can they do this! How can you do this! They think of her son as something! What is it! As his closest relative, it hurts his favorite wife. he! More out of control than her, more excited is Mu Dongsheng, he rushed forward and grabbed Xue Yun, "How can you do this to Xiaohuan! You are her mother! How can you do this to her!" "I... I did this... I did it for her.... Boss has such a crisis now, she stays... It will be life-threatening to stay here...say again...say, LongfeiIts really good, I... Xue Yun stuttered and couldnt say the rest. Mu Dongsheng also didn''t want to listen to her sophistry. "For the sake of Xiaohuan? Listen to those conversations, you only think about your son! You are afraid that Lingjia will fall, he will have nothing, you are completely for him, only Do this! You still have a face, saying that it is for a good time!" "I don''t...deny, I am trying to be a little boy...but I am really making it for me! I am their biological mother, I just want it, they are all good..." Xue Yun said Mu Huan. "Xiaohuan! You believe Mom! I believe Mom really wants to be a good friend! Ling Wei told me at the time that it was a dragonfly! I don''t know, she wants to let that man..." "I don''t know! I really don''t know!" "Xiaohuan, you believe in mom!" "I believe you P! You don''t want to say that it is a little joy! You don''t feel sick, you have to think about our ability to bear! You don''t know if Ling Wei has that plan? You don''t know she has that. Plan, you will let the man leave with you?" "I..." Xue Yun couldn''t justify it, because no one would believe it if he defended it. "You think about this, but you finally believe that the man left, because of what? Because, even if you think about this, you don''t want this plan to fail! You would rather take your daughter''s innocence to gamble on Ling Wei. Humanity!" "Your own biological daughter said that you will live a good life, you do not believe! You believe that a stepdaughter who calls you to drink and counts you, wants to dominate the Ling family! She said that after the event, she will let Ling Wei inherit Half of the property of Lingjia, you believe it! You are brain-dead, or when you first fell into the sea, your brain went into the water and broke down!" "What are you special about, it is not enough to use all the swearing words!" Mu Dongsheng felt that Xue Yun was really brain-destroyed, and even believed that Ling Weis words did not believe in his own daughter! Even helping an outsider, to harm his own biological daughter, still said that it is good for her daughter! "You have a lot of brains, you can believe that Ling Wei does not believe Xiaohua, do something like this!" Chapter 1028： Anti-kill 11 Mu Dongsheng really doesn''t know what Xue Yun thinks. How can she believe that Ling Wei doesn''t believe in Mu Huan, how can she say that she is good for her daughter, and still hurt her like this! Xue Yun didn''t know what to say and what to say, because she didn''t say anything, it was all wrong, even though she just wanted two children to be good. This unexplained pain caused her to scream out of Wudongsheng out of control. "What qualifications do you have to marry me! What qualifications do you have? Are you a good father? Are you good to her?" "How old is she, you force her to marry! You can sell her for money, what qualifications do you have to say me!" "What told me to sell her for the money! I had seen Bo Junyan at the beginning. I know that Bo Junyan is a good one. I will let her go to blind date! I am not good, but I will never harm me. Daughter!" Mu Dongsheng is really not a good father, he is very scum, he is very weak, very incompetent, even shameless. But he has the bottom line, what he does, will not harm his daughter. He had seen Jun Junyan several times because of his chance, knowing that he is top-notch, whether it is appearance or anything else. Therefore, when he received a letter of invitation from the family, he asked him to lend money to her and let her take her grandmother away. He did not lend Mu Huan money. First, he can''t resist his mother. Second, even if Mu Huan can take her grandmother temporarily, she can''t escape her grandmother''s claws. This time she can''t sell Mu Huan, she will be more sly to Mu Huan next time. At that time, he knew that Mu Chen was in contact with Gu Chenyi. He could also stand up to prove the innocence of Mu Huan, and let Gu Chenyi believe in Mu Huan. Yes, he felt that people like Gu Chenyi could not do so, and people who were easily provoked to distrust his daughter. It is impossible to protect her. Mu Huan only marries Bo Junyan, such a strong enough man, her life may turn around, it is possible, can completely escape the control of his mother. Therefore, he not only did not help Mu Huan, but also helped his mother to force Mu Hua to marry Bo Junyan. He has no ability to save Mu Huan, but he will do his best to give her a chance to stay away. Mu Huan heard the words of Mu Dongsheng, people were stunned. Did her dad see Bo Junyan before she got married? If this is the case, why didn''t he talk to Mu Kexin, not to talk to Bai Xueyan and her grandmother, that is not only not old or ugly, but also very handsome, so that Mu Kexin is well prepared for blind date, but deliberately said that thin Junyan is so old. Still not married, may be a problem? Is he trying to make Mu Kexin retreat and give her a chance? Is he doing this for her? Including, don''t lend her money? Wouldnt she stand up and testify for her when she was defamed? This Despair for family, so that Mu Huan even thought of this, but for a while, not sure, is this the case, is this, is not, her father deliberately said this in order to blame her mother. she does not know She is afraid. I am afraid of hope and expectation. Because of disappointment, it hurts. Just when Xue Yungang wants to say something. "You two shut up for me! You argued this and gave me somewhere else!" Meng''s father was impatient. Is this the place where they can quarrel? Here, wasting his time! His intolerance, let Xue Yun want to say anything, dare not say anything. Master Meng saw that they were all quiet and looked at Bo Junyan. "Jun Yan, I want these old lives to be good. I want to be a good family. You are going to leave this marriage with Mu Huan today!" "Today is more complete, see you tomorrow. If there are no other changes, it will be more than 9:30 in the evening." Chapter 1029： Unable to cross the enemy Bo Junyan looked at the old man and suddenly smiled. Its just this laugh that makes Meng Yueman and Mu Huan feel distressed. Mu Huan held his hand and gave him a silent warmth. Bo Junyan clenched her little hand. "Grandfather, I said, once again, you are not my grandfather. In the future, you are no longer." Master Meng was mad at him. "This is the time, you are still like this. Are you for this woman, even your parents'' life is not?" "Do you really do this because they are in danger of life?" Bo Jun said ridiculously. Last night, he specifically told him that this matter will soon be resolved, but he does not believe him. It should be said that even if he believes, he wants to take the opportunity to harm his wife so that he can marry. Now, it is so righteous to say that he wants a woman, not even the life of his parents. "Of course! Not for your good, what do I do this bad guy! I am going to die, I want power to be useful!" Meng Laozi really feels that everything he has done is for thin Jun Yan. Bo Junyan wants to say that since you know that you have to use power, why should you? But he didn''t say that because he knew it was useless, he didn''t want to say anything more. "Ling Wei, why can you make such a thing? I trust you so much! How can you marry the old man to do this kind of thing, how can you hurt Xiaohuan like that!" Meng Yue Mang is looking at Ling Wei with heartache. . She cares that her dad is so strict, if it is not Lingwei, her father can not contact the president of the Ace Group. After Lings accident, even if her familys situation was not good, even though she really wanted her father to let go of her heart, she still let her son help Ling, thinking that Lings can be good. She trusts her and loves her family, but she hurts her family! Meng Yuemans heartache is really heartbreaking. Her good friend died early, she always treated her daughter as her own daughter to love... can She is like this to her. "Van, I am forced to help, I am also trying to make our two good..." Ling Wei does not feel that she is wrong, she is really forced to help. "Ling Wei, are you stupid?" Meng Yueman said, she is good for two? Oh... she really is stupid! "You are not stupid. Until now, you still have a useless daughter-in-law!" Mengs father refused. "If you don''t consider the livelihood of tens of thousands of employees, don''t you want to take your life?" "Dad!" Meng Yueman screamed in anger. "Last night, how did Jun Yan and Ding Yu tell you! As long as we stay at home for a few more days, this matter will pass! Boss will not fall, we will not There will be something!" Mengs father said coldly, You are stupid, you are stupid, they are jealous of you, you believe too! "You...!" Meng Yueman said nothing. Suddenly, Mengs father took out a qiang and said to his head. Since todays event is here, I dont want to come again. Jun Yan, if you dont divorce Mu Huan, go to the daughter of the president of Ais Group. I will die here right away!" "Dad, what are you doing!" Meng Yueman couldn''t possibly watch her dad die if he was angry again. Seeing him like this, he suddenly became angry. "If you want to die, feel free." "You...!" The whole man of Mengs father was shaking. Chapter 1030： Unable to cross the enemy 2 I didn''t expect to bring a big grandson to the hand, let him die! Meng Yueman was afraid of his sons stimulation, and he really spurred his fathers anger. He shouted, Jun Yan...! "Don''t Mom want me to compromise, divorce to go to the daughter of the president of Ace Group? He did such a thing, you still want him?" Bo Junyan''s tolerance for his grandfather reached the limit. If all this is not their prior knowledge, and his wife can''t let go of her mother''s love, she will never doubt her mother. This is what happened. Thinking of that possibility, Bo Junyans twilight is even more hazy! Meng Yueman, "..." She can''t. Can not be vertical, even her biological father can not take death to threaten her son to do such a thing, but, let her watch her own biological father to die? This can''t be done, it doesn''t work, and I think that even if her father is fine, after her incident, her biological son and her biological father will be in the same water and fire. Meng Yueman, who wants to collapse more and more, picks up the fruit knife on the table and stabbed his stomach to his abdomen. "Dad, I said, if you want to die, I will accompany you..." Didn''t he threaten her with death? Ok, she will take him one step at a time! Meng Yueman came from this knife without warning. From picking up the knife on the table, she stabbed it down. It was only a few tens of seconds. It was like the saying that the person who really wanted to die would not give it. People stopped her chances, plus Bo Junyan and Mu Huan were far away from her, even if they found her move and rushed toward her, it was too late to stop. A quick step, thin Jun Yan, can only reach out and reach out to the body she fell down! "mom!" "Come on! Go get the first aid kit!" Mu Huan shouted at the butler who stood by and looked at the dumbfounded. The butler hurriedly ran to get the first aid kit. The thin tripod that ran over looked at Meng Mengman, who was bloody, and the whole person was shaking and shook. "How are you so stupid! You..." He couldnt speak without a word, and the man who used to be a man of the wind, at this time, only fear. Mu Dongsheng returned from the shock and hurriedly ran to see the situation. Master Meng looked at the daughter who had fallen, and the whole man was stupid. He never thought that Meng Yueman would be like this. Ling Wei was also shocked. I didn''t expect Meng Yueman to commit suicide with a knife at the time of no response. But she quickly returned to God and then fled. Things have developed to the present, regardless of whether Meng Yueman can be saved, Bo Junyan will not let her go, she will leave here safely. Mengs father looked at Meng Yuemans blood and his eyes were red. It was his biological daughter. How could he not care, not afraid, if she died... what should she do if she died... This is afraid to make him completely irrational. Holding the hand in the hand, aiming at Mu Huan, trembled and pulled the trigger. All her! They are all harmful! If it weren''t for her, how could they be such a good family? All her! They are all harmful! Both Bo Junyan and Mu Huan were busy saving Meng Yueman and did not notice his move. Xue Yun was scared to be there, unable to move, and couldnt make a sound. At this time, Mu Dongsheng, who turned to want to get something, saw Mengs father pull the trigger against Mu Huan at the moment he turned his head. He stared in horror! Chapter 1031： Unable to cross the enemy 3 Its too late to push open the joy, only to block her with her body. Mu Huan, who was helping Xiao Junyan to deal with the wounds of Meng Yueman, heard a bang, and the man suddenly stunned, and then the back sank, Mu Dongsheng fell on her body. When she turned her head in shock, Mu Dongsheng slipped down her body to the ground. Mu Huan is stupid now, his brain is blank, he can only watch Mu Dongsheng fall heavily on the ground... Although its just a few seconds of silencing, its like a few seconds, like a whole century... Even Bo Junyan was shocked and stunned. Returning to God, he immediately asked his father to deal with his mother''s wounds. He rushed forward to see Mu Dongsheng''s situation. At this time, Mu Huan, who is closest to Mu Dongsheng, is already helping Mu Dongsheng to stop bleeding. Its just that Mu Dongsheng is hit by the aorta, and she cant stop her blood flow... Her hands trembled and her tears fell. "Dad... Dad..." Mu Dongsheng smiled at her. He was a doctor. He clearly knew what part he was hit. This part is going to die immediately. Whoever rescues will not be rescued. "Xiaohuan... Don''t be sad... Actually, Dad. I have long wanted to die, but I have never thought about how to die... I can die like this now, Dad is so happy... So happy... You make Dads existence meaningful... Mu Dongsheng has never known what it means to be alive like him. Why is he still alive? Until this moment, he knows the meaning of his life. She makes his life meaningful. He finally, can Protect her once like a real father. In the past, whenever he saw Mu Huan being abused, Mu Dongsheng wanted to rush out to protect her, but he did not dare to rush. Finally, he was brave once. "Dad, don''t talk, you won''t have anything! You won''t!" Mu Huan slammed his wound. I don''t want to listen to him, as if he doesn''t talk, he doesn''t have a last word, he won''t die. Just after Meng Yueman fell down, he went to the first aid kit, and just took the first aid kit. Bo Junyan gave Mu Dongsheng an urgent treatment, and the medical team living in Bojia also ran in. but "Xiaohuan, don''t... don''t blame the father... Dad... Dad has to be grateful to him... It was his chance to give Dad... Dad is dead, Dad... I always want to die... You and Jun Yan ...... With Jun Yan, its good... must be good... Mu Dongsheng fears that his daughter cant be with Yan Jun because of his death. His life is meaningless and protects his daughter. Death makes him meaningful. If it is because of him, let his daughter lose happiness, it is not worth it. He is not a good father, it is not worth her to be sad, uncomfortable, he is dead, she should have forgotten him. Bo Junyan is a good one. He hopes that she will be happy and happy with him in the future. "Sorry, Xiaohuan, Dad is not a good father..." "Kai Xin... and Zi Xuan... Later... If they don''t do it... What, don''t do anything excessive, you... you help... Dad, take care of them..." Because I was not taken care of by my father when I was young. Mu Dongsheng once vowed that he must have a very good father in the future. However, he did a terrible job, regardless of the woman who loves or the woman who does not love, the child who was born, he did not take care of it. He is the most failed, the worst father. Chapter 1032： Unable to cross the enemy 4 "Dad... Dad..." Mu Huan choked and couldn''t speak. When her grandmother passed away, she said that she had long wanted to die, let her not blame, let her be good, now, her dad also let her not blame, let her be good, why ... why, what happened is they... ...why do they have to leave her like this... "And...and your grandmother..." Even if she had thousands of bad things, it was all bad. It was his mother. He couldnt be filthy for her endowment, and she had to take care of him... When people are dying, there are always a lot of words to say, Mu Dongsheng is also, he still has a lot of words to say, but he has no time to say it again, he closes his eyes and closes forever. Got up... Mu Huan just knew that her dad actually loved her all the time. He always thought about her. He couldnt help her for her life. His love for her has never changed. She has lost him forever. She has no father anymore... even if she wants him to ask her for money, and want him to mad at her, it will never be possible... "Dad...! Dad...! Dad...!" That cry is more painful than a cry, the person who listened to the heartbreaking pain... Bo Junyan wanted to take her to her arms, but he could not go forward... Her father is being his grandfather... Suddenly holding Mu Dongshengs body crying, Mu Huan raised his head violently, and the pair of scarlet eyes were filled with hate and killing, making her seem like Shura coming out of hell. The old man, who was stared at by her, suddenly fell to the ground with a soft leg. Just when you lose your senses, you have to stand up and kill him. One hand grabbed her leg tightly. "Xiaohuan... Xiaohuan... I know, I know your pain... I beg you, please, my life is worth a life... Its good to get a life..." Meng Yueman does not save her. Climb and grab Mus legs and ask her. She knew that she was not qualified to ask for a joy, but as a woman, she would rather die, and she could not watch her father in front of her. "Xiaohuan... please... please..." Mu Huan looked at Meng Yueman, looking at her like her... Finally, she fell to the side of Mu Dongsheng, hugged his body, and held it for a long time, for a long time... She didn''t shout again, and she didn''t cry anymore. Just like that, holding her father there, like that, let this world mourn for it... Meng Yueman looked at such a joy, and she was very distressed. She was a man and she couldnt watch her fathers death. Mu Huan was also the daughter of a man. She watched her fathers death, or saved her. And die... "Don''t save me... don''t save me..." When she was trying to treat Meng Yueman with a wound, she struggled and didn''t save her. Her life is worth a life, it is her bad, her fault, her father will do such a thing. In the struggle, Meng Yueman was fainted. last of the last Meng Yueman was rescued and Mu Dongsheng was cremated. From then on, there is no such person in this world. Whether he is scum, weak or what, he has completely disappeared from the world... At the funeral of Mu Dongsheng. Mu Zixuan screamed at Mu Huans clothes and cried and cried. "Sister, you killed my mother. Its my mothers fault. Its a miserable grandmother. Its a grandmothers fault. But whats wrong with Dad? Why do you want to even He is also dead! Why are you killing him!" (Today''s more, see you tomorrow, little cutes don''t say less, today''s four thousand words, I got up from five in the morning and wrote it now, this story is not easy to write... I have been hesitating to write this way... Finally Still wrote this way Chapter 1033： Unable to cross the enemy 5 Mu Kexin, standing next to him, shouted with red eyes. "Is that your father? Is that true?" "A good home is made up of you! Why is it not you who died! Why!" There are thousands of things in this world. For Mu Zixuan, he originally had a very happy living environment. He had a grandmother and a mother who loved him. Although his father had some pockets, he was also his biological father. Beloved, but now... He has no parents, and Grandma is lying on the bed. And all this is a lot of fun. "Sister... Why are you doing this... Isnt your heart hurting, are you not having a relationship?" Mu Zixuan is really sad, he is still small, family, dead and dead, let He really can''t accept it. Mu Huan didn''t move, didn''t cry, just, squat there, let them pull her clothes, accuse her, shoved her... Until Bo Junyan handled the important funeral process and returned to the shed, the two talents loosened Mu Huan and cried in grief. Bo Junyan did not let people move them. Because, if Mu Huan does not want them to marry her, move her, no one can move her. He didn''t talk, because it was useless to comfort him at this time. He came to Mu Huan and squatted down, and went to the brazier to burn paper with her. After the funeral, Mu Hua lost a big circle. The eyes are no longer as godlike as before. She was very distressed by Bo Junyan, but his comfort was useless. Even she resisted him very much and didn''t want to see him. Even the tricky business, Bo Junyan can think of a solution, just like before, so many large groups besieged him, not only want his company to kill his life, but he was solved by him. What Xiao Junyan said to Mengs father is true. When he is given a few days, he can put everything in order. However, he does not believe in thin Jun Yan, no, it should be said that he believes, but also wants to take the opportunity to drive away. His ambitions have brewed the present tragedy. So difficult things are hard to fall through, and in the face of such a joy, he does not know how to do it. Sometimes, there are things that make people feel helpless. For example, the pain of bereavement, for example, the killing of the father. This is no matter what people do, it is useless. Mu Huan knows that this is not the fault of Bo Junyan. He is also a victim, but he knows that he can''t face it. She doesn''t know how to face Bo Junyan, how to face all the people in the thin family. Once she felt that there was nothing in this world to separate her from Bo Junyan, but now she feels that she and Zhu Junyan can''t go on. It should also be said that I dont know how to go... She doesn''t know, I really don''t know... Don''t let Meng''s father die, she can''t accept it, let Meng''s father die, and the thin family will be finished... She didn''t know what to do and didn''t know how to face it. This made her, who had never escaped, choose to escape for the first time. She did not see anyone hiding in Mu. Every day is a good day. Until, in a month of rare stars. A tall man came out of the night, holding a white Persian cat, as cold and precious as the moonlight. Mu Huan looked up at the other side and bowed his head. I completely ignore the beauty of the other side. Don''t care who he is, why is it here? Does he want her life? Now she feels that everything doesn''t matter. (Add a chapter, see you tomorrow Chapter 1034： Give everything to time Tall man, gently stroking the cat in his arms, faintly looking at Mu Huan, "Will you leave with me?" Mu Huan did not move, just slightly lifted a squat, and then slammed into the table, lazy into a mass of waste. Men are not too many words, he directly throws a thing to Mu Huan. Mu Huan looked up at the thing, and had to look back, but the result was fixed. After a long time... "it is good." After Mu Huan and the tall man left, Bo Junyan came out of the night. Sometimes, the tighter you catch, the more you can catch. Some injuries can only be given time to repair. After Mu Huan left, Bo Junyan personally sent his grandfather into prison. Three years later With the development of science and technology, more and more diseases that have not been treated before, are no longer terminally ill, and even more, there are medicines that can prolong the life of people! I heard that this medicine, as long as you have more than half a year of life, it will allow you to live for more than three years. If you are a healthy person, it will allow you to live for more than six years! In this world, there are people who can''t live and want to die, but more people who don''t want to die, especially those who have money and ability. They feel that their life has not yet begun, they are over, they still have There is a lot to do, but there is no time. However, everyone knows that it is a natural law to live and die. There is no medicine for immortality in this world. Therefore, even if there is more unwillingness, they can only let time pass and slowly die. The more so, the more people are eager to live longer. In this case, there are new drugs that can make people''s lives prolong, can make people live for three years, six years, who can not want, who can not be crazy! Living now, there are medicines that can make people live for a few more years. If you live for a few more years? Maybe there will be more powerful medicines coming out! Although it is absolutely impossible to live forever, it is impossible to live for a few years! Therefore, all people want this medicine very much, but this medicine has to be specially made. The pharmaceutical person can make such a special effect according to the physical condition of the person who uses the medicine, and this is not affordable for everyone. . This medicine is astronomical! Expensive is prohibitive! However, even in this case, the person who is looking for a pharmacy to make an appointment is already scheduled for next year. In this world, there are rich people! There is only one rule for the pharmaker to line up here, that is, the price is high! In other words, if you want to get medicine as soon as possible, then you will continue to increase the amount of money you are willing to pay. As long as you can make more money than the person in front of you, your ranking can be continuous. go ahead. There are a lot of people who used to make money to fight for their lives. Now, in order to continue their lives, they can take out more than half of their property! This makes it impossible for pharmaceutical people to easily get the money, because this is the world''s rich people are waiting in line, and the money they are competing to compete in the front row is incalculable. It has been said that this pharmaceutical person, one day''s income, can exceed the interests of a world-renowned pharmaceutical company for one year. One year''s interest! This makes people feel that she is making money faster than printing money on the printing machine! She can burn money for cooking! What do people want in addition to longevity? Stay young and make yourself look younger! Especially women, every woman wants to look younger and more beautiful. "Today, an accident, can''t be updated at 9:30, maybe there is an update before 12 o''clock in the evening, but you don''t have to wait, I am sorry, because I really don''t know what to write, I am working hard. Chapter 1035： Most afraid of sudden inexplicable familiarity The Xueyan cream produced by this pharmaceutical manufacturer, although it can not make people stay young, but it can make people''s radiant skin better and better, its effect is to make people see changes every day. This makes all women crazy! All the female stars in the entertainment circle have spoke for free, making it quickly spread all over the world. Every time you go public, you will be robbed. Some people say that time is ruthless, it can take away all the sweetness, but time is also sentimental, it can heal most of the pain, can make people so unbearable pain, become the past. Think of it again, that is, it hurts in your heart, no longer destroying the earth. Time will also change a person, such as Meng Laozi. Three years ago, he only wanted power. When he was sent to prison, he regretted his death. He deeply felt that he was the typical good hand and he was a bad guy. He was inside. I don''t know how much I regret what I did before. However, it is useless to regret it again, and his grandson has been completely chilled to him. When he was sick because of his physical illness, he applied for a medical treatment. After he had a good life in the hospital, he especially wanted to live. I want to live a few more years and want to do more with these years. So, after I heard from the patient that a new medicine that can prolong the life of the person, he immediately asked Meng Yueying to give him Buy this medicine. After the incident happened, Meng Yueman broke off the relationship with Meng Laozi. Don''t say that Mu Huan doesn''t know how to face the thin family. Even Meng Yueman doesn''t know how to face her father. She doesn''t know how to live happily. She doesn''t want to see Meng Laozi again. Therefore, when Bo Jun sent Mengs father to prison, she did not even ask. However, when her sister, Meng Yueying, came over to express her feelings for Master Meng, she was still soft, so that Mengs father was not sentenced to death, but died. This death and the operation of Huos family, Mengs father died. No. This spring, Meng Yueying used Mengs sudden illness to help him apply for a medical treatment and took him out. When he came out, he would not have to go back. Only when people lose their freedom can they feel that freedom is the most important thing. Only then will they know that nothing is more important than living freely. The old man who has just gained freedom is eager for everything in this world. Therefore, after knowing his illness, he will only When he became more and more serious, he was particularly afraid and especially did not want to die. Therefore, after hearing this medicine, he could not wait to let Meng Yueying go. The two sisters of Meng Yueman are filial people. Although Meng Yueying also feels that her father is doing too wrong, too should not, but this is her father, no matter what he did is her biological father! Therefore, she still thinks about making Master Meng good. Therefore, when Meng Laozi asked her to buy this medicine, she immediately let people line up. I don''t know if she is lucky, or she has paid enough. She quickly received a message, let her take her father and medical records to see the drug maker, and let the drug maker prepare his medicine according to her father''s condition. . After receiving such news, Meng Yueying happily went with Meng Laozi. I dont want to let my father live for a few more years without being a child. Because only the patient himself can see the pharmacy, so after the arrival, Meng Yueying handed the lord Meng to the assistant at the door. And she waited on the sofa next to her. After Mengs father entered, he looked at the person sitting back to him and suddenly felt an inexplicable familiarity. "Today''s more complete day, I don''t dare to read the messages of my parents. Peach is really sorry. Today is so much less. Because this story spans a lot, I didn''t write well yesterday. I didn''t think how to write it. Today. Still, I will work harder and more tomorrow, I am really sorry, I am sorry everyone, I am really sorry... Chapter 1036： After the fall 1 But he can''t remember who this person can be. It can only be judged by the other party''s dress, and the other party should be a woman, and it is still a very young woman. This made him frown. I wonder if Meng Yueying is looking for the wrong person to be deceived. I heard that the appointment of this pharmaceutical **** man has been scheduled for next year, but she has already made an appointment. Now this person looks like a young one. woman. Can someone who can develop such a drug be a person of the age? The more I think, the more I think Meng Mengying may have been deceived, the old man, just want to say something. The person who turned his back to him slowly turned around. When you look at each other''s looks. Mengs fathers eyes wide open, it turned out to be... It turned out to be... Its Mu Huan...! To the shock of him, Mu Huan slowly smirked a smile, just that laugh, so that Mengs father could not do it. After three years of disappearance, her childish atmosphere disappeared, and the gas field was completely different from before. Now she, let him, who has experienced great storms, feel that the pressure on her body makes him breathe poorly. . Not to mention, he was somewhat awkward in his heart. Three years ago, when her father died, she could not wait to make her alive and dead. Really scared him. I remembered the past, and now I am so embarrassed that I am so happy. However, the father who has been forced for a lifetime, even if he is embarrassed, he will not show it. He first made humanity, "How could it be you! What do you like to lie to the moon cherry!" "Cheat?" Mu Huan raised an eyebrow. "Yes, what do you do to swindle the moon cherry, do you want to get me here, kill me?" Although Meng Laozi is very afraid that Mu Huan is coming to report the hatred three years ago, he still volunteered to say this. Things are coming. Because there are some things, you don''t say it, it doesn''t mean it will pass, it doesn''t mean, she won''t do anything. Since she wants to do something, it''s better to say it directly! "Don''t forget that killing people is illegal!" If she wants to kill him, she will be finished! Mu Huan didn''t talk, just smiled at him. She smiled like that, so that the old man who always stood tall, felt like a little bug on the ground for the first time. No matter how fierce he was, he could easily Just kill him. This made his heart more worrying, instinctively explained, "Mu Huan, when I saw my daughter fell for a while, I lost my reason. I didnt want to kill you when I pointed at you. I was aiming at that time. Not your key..." In addition to regretting these years, Master Meng has always been blaming Mu Dongsheng, blaming his neuropathy, if he suddenly blocked Mu Huan, so that he just hit his important position, he is hurting Mu Hua at most. He will not become a murderer, and things will not go to the present step. All this can''t blame him, you must blame Mu Dongsheng! His words made Mu Huans original ridiculous twilight sullen, and instantly, like the sky that the storm came, the whole world was gloomy and terrible! Master Meng returned to God and realized that he had just said something. He said something wrong, but he said it, he couldnt take it back, and, though, he felt the change of Mu Huan, but the height of his life was on the top. So that he will not humble and ask for anything. He took out his cell phone and wanted to call Meng Yueying, let her come in and push him out, but the phone didn''t signal. Chapter 1037： After the fall 2 He clearly has no signal in the city, which makes Meng Laozi feel more like what he wants to do to him. "Mu Huan, so many people watched me being promoted!" He did not believe, Mu Huan dare to do so brightly and honestly! Mu Huan raised his eyebrows and taunted, "Are you afraid that I want your life?" "Don''t you want my life?" That year, her eyes, so that he will always wake up from a nightmare, dream of her, kill him. "You are not worthy of dirty my hand." When Master Meng heard her, she just wanted to breathe a sigh of relief and heard it again. "A person like you who will die, I will only make you more painful in the days before you die." The pain can be diluted by time, so that people will not be so painful. Can hate not. I watched my father fall down and die in front of her, and it was also a nightmare nightmare for the years. She used to be a man who has a hatred, now, even more. Master Mengs heart just wants to breathe a sigh of relief. Mu Huan, what do you want to do! What else is the person who will die! Although his disease will become more and more serious, this disease is not a disease that is developing rapidly. He has the best medical conditions. He must live for at least several years! How could it be a dead person! "You don''t have to worry about it, it hurts, you have to come slowly, it hurts enough." Mu laughed. The person who came to see her is a person who does not want to die. He does not want to die? Still want to live a few more years? I am afraid that he will ask her in the future and want to die! In this world, there is a saying that life is better than death. Her smile makes Mengs father see the smile of death. The hand holding the cane is not self-satisfied. "What do you want to do! Don''t forget, no matter what, I am the pro-foreign father of Bo Junyan, the biological father of your mother-in-law! Otherwise, I can''t come out!" Meng''s father said. Three years ago, he was sent to prison, and he never saw Mu Huan again. He had asked Meng Yueying, and Mu Huan was later. Meng Yueying said that Mu Huan disappeared like a missing person, but did not hear them. divorced. If there is no divorce, he is still her husband''s grandfather, she is best not to do anything to him! Although Mengs father was sent to prison by Bo Junyan, Meng Yueman also said that he had sever his father-daughter relationship with him. He also regretted that he had done such a thing and let the matter go to this step, but he felt that he did not care. How are all their loved ones. Even if they don''t recognize him, he is still their relatives. Also, if they are angry with him, they will have a day to forgive him. They always protect him. Otherwise, he can''t be slowed down first, and then he is so successful in seeking medical treatment. Just sitting in prison for more than two years came out. "You should stay in prison." He stayed in jail and was sanctioned by law, which would be better than the life he would have in the future. When Master Meng heard her, she was shocked. "Mu Huan, anyway, I know, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t be so impulsive because I saw my daughter hurt. I won''t object to you and Jun Yan again!" Master Meng tried to reconcile with Mu Hua. "The past things are accidents, and they have all passed. It is useless to think about it. People should look forward. I think you also want to be with Jun Yan." Chapter 1038： After the autumn account 3 Three years ago, the sieges of several large groups not only did not destroy Bo Junyan, but also gave him strong support from G. In the past three years, Bo has reached a height much higher than that of Mengs father. Height, he thinks that such a thin Jun Yan is what anyone wants. If Mu Huan wants to continue with Yan Jun, she can''t move him. After all, blood relations are the most ruined in the world. "Do you think you are still eligible to object?" Mu laughed mockingly. Father Meng, "..." Although he did not want to admit it, but in the past three years, no matter what means he used, he did not succeed in letting Jun Junyan see him. It used to be against him and Mu Huan, not to mention the present. Thinking of this, Mengs father couldnt help but feel a little bit of joy, because she! Its all because of her, they will go to the present step! If it wasnt for her, how could it be like this now! "No matter what, you want to be with Jun, it is best not to do anything!" The white-eyed wolf may not care about him, but his daughter is absolutely concerned about him. Mu Huan did not speak, just mocked. She was so contemptuous that she couldnt help but feel a little uneasy. He didnt say anything, stood up and wanted to leave. But suddenly, people fell into the chair. There was a burst of pain in the chest, and the pain made him feel uncomfortable, letting him sweat out in a moment! He has never been so painful, he has no heart disease, he should not suddenly be like this... he Suddenly, what Mengs father thought of. He looked at Mu Huan with horror, she was... What did she do to him? but She is not close to him! How did she do it! It seems that he is seeing his doubts, and he is very cool. "There are many medicines in the world that are colorless and odorless and can be volatilized in the air." "You..." Mengs father wanted to say something, but he couldnt say anything. This pain made him feel that he would die in the next second. He even fell down from his chair. Curled to the ground. When he couldn''t help but want to ask for mercy, he only saw Mu Hua sitting there, so indifferent, looking at him condescendingly. She is not cold or cold, not yin, but she is so horrible to Mengs father! This person in front of him is Mu Huan, but he is not the one he knows. The one he knows, Mu Huan, although he is also embarrassed, but he will never start with an old man, still looking at it indifferently. Such a woman, no humanity... When Mengs father felt that he was really going to die, the pain suddenly stopped. "This is just the beginning. In the days to come, you will be more painful than today." There are many ways to make a life worse than death. When Mengs father just wanted to say something, people fainted. When he woke up, he was already at home. "Dad, you woke up, how do you feel?" Meng Yuehua saw him woke up, wanted to sit up and immediately stepped forward to help him. Mengs father looked at Meng Yueying, who had nothing to do with him, and the body that had no signs of injury after the pain. He couldnt help but have the feeling that he was having a nightmare. "I have been sleeping at home, have not gone out?" Meng Yueying was a glimpse first, then, "Dad, what do you mean?" Chapter 1039： After the fall 4 "I mean, have we not seen any pharmaceutical gods?" He hopes that everything is a nightmare, that pain, he does not want to experience again, let alone more painful. "Dad, what''s wrong with you? How can you say this?" Meng Yueying worried. "We obviously went to see the pharmaceutical god, how do you feel that you have not seen the pharmaceutical gods? Where are you uncomfortable?" Do not have to go to the hospital to see?" Master Meng firmly grasped the arm of Meng Yueying and his face pale. "You mean, are we really going today?" "Yeah." Meng Yueying nodded first, then, "Dad, what''s wrong with you?" After a long time, Mengs face paled for a while, and suddenly he was very excited. You were deceived! That person is not a pharmaceutical god, its Mu Huan! She lied to us, and I used it to make me feel unhappy! She is Come back for revenge!" "What?" Meng Yueying a glimpse. "She really is Mu Huan! I fainted in pain inside!" Mengs father said that he followed closely. "I have no memory after that. This should indicate that I have been comatose during this period! You see Didn''t I feel strange to me in a coma?" Meng Yue Sakura instinctively said, "The assistant who sent you out said that you were being taken medicine, and passed out, let me not worry." "Awful! This Mu Huan is terrible!" Master Meng remembered the pain at that time and his face was paler. "Dad, are you sure that the pharmaceutical gods are really Mu Huan?" Meng Yueying is somewhat unprovocable. Very certain! Meng Yue Ying sighed after the silence. "I thought she was a skill person at the beginning. It must be very promising in the future. I didn''t expect her to be so good!" "Not only has it been researched to make people''s skin so good, to delay the aging of the aging product, but also to study the medicine that can prolong the life of the person! She is only 22 now, really... too powerful!" "Awesome P! I am not saying, she lied to you! She is not the pharmaceutical god!" Meng Laozi felt that her concern was too problematic. He said that Mu Huan was coming back for revenge. She gave him medicine. He does not want to live. She even sighed that she was very happy! "Dad, I have not been deceived. If you are sure that the pharmaceutical **** is a Mu Huan, Mu Huan is the pharmaceutical god." Meng Yue Ying is very sure. Looking at her so sure, Mengs father was stunned. Can you be sure? "I can, and for sure, she is really a pharmaceutical god!" "How... How could it be... She is still young... She..." Master Meng can''t believe that Mu Huan is really the pharmaceutical god. Meng Yueyings young daughter is very big with Mu Huan. She thought that her daughter had not graduated from college. She only knew to play all day. Then she thought about Mu Huan and couldnt help but sigh. Yes, she is still so young... After she finished, she couldn''t help but said, "Dad, I really don''t mean you. I advised you so much. Don''t be a villaer. Don''t object again. Mu Huan is a skill. She will definitely be very promising in the future. How are you? Don''t listen to me!" "Just look at the immediate interests, now it is good, not only do you not recognize you, my sister also broke off with you, and people are happy, it has become such a god, you know, how much can you earn in a day? Money? You know, with her medicine, she has a good relationship with the rich people around the world. Is her network strong enough to be scary?" Chapter 1040： After the autumn account 5 "This kind of person, she can bring to Jun Yan, not to mention the current Ling family, is the former Ling family, but also ten Ling family can not match! Such a good grandson, you have to do! You Really..." Meng Yueying said that she could not say her father. At the beginning, not only Meng Yueman, Meng Yueying was also all kinds of words to persuade Meng Laozi, but they could not persuade, so now I can''t help but want to say him. Such a good grandson and granddaughter, he is opposed to life, not, all kinds of work. It is good now! "You don''t exaggerate..." "I have no exaggeration. You have heard about how powerful this pharmaceutical **** man! You can think about it yourself, so many rich people need to ask her for such a medicine, how much she can earn! She has this ability, Is it true that everyone will treat her as a guest! Also, she is so young, she has such ability, in the future? I cant even think about it, cant think! Meng Yueying said that the more he feels, the future of Mu Huan will be too terrible! Especially, the researchers who usually have such skills belong to the big pharmaceutical group, but Mu Huan does not belong to any big pharmaceutical group. Her own individual has such a drug that can affect the whole world. She can do nothing, you think, you can think of how much she has to do!" In this world, whether it is rare energy, rare drugs, or whatever, it is the target of being vyed for and robbed. In particular, very good researchers, especially those who can research such drugs, are mostly controlled by a certain group, but Mu Huan, but not, it is obvious that she is not only strong in scientific research, but also in other aspects. It is also super! No need to say anything more than Meng Yueying, Meng Laozi also knows that Mu Huan has a lot of skills to be able to do so. She can also think that she has to earn more money now, how much influence she can bring! I thought that if he didn''t do such a thing at the beginning, how good is the thin family now, how good he is, and he regrets the pain of his heart! Regret, really regret it! Never regret it! "You are abandoning people''s poor deeds. I feel that people are not worthy of the monarchy. Now it is good. If there is nothing in the family, it is more money. She does not have to worry about burning money every day. It is no exaggeration!" Mo bullows the poor, this sentence is the truth! Master Meng has already regretted it. She still said that he made him angry and angered. "She must kill me! You still praise her! You don''t want me this dad!" "Dad, really, if you are not my father, I really don''t want to, I have never seen you doing this, and make a good life like this!" Meng Yueying really thinks that her dad is too Made! "You..." Master Mengs breath cant breathe! After a while, he shouted, "She is going to kill me!" She should not worry about him as a daughter, care about him, find a way to stop, to take revenge! "You are not good now." Meng Yuehuan felt that Mu Huan was kind. Besides, now, people don''t have to smudge their own hands. People have such a brilliant life. Why do you want to kill him and turn himself into a murderer? ? Master Meng heard her saying that she was even more angry. "She wants me to die. She made me almost die today! I also said that this is just the beginning. She will make even more horrible things in the future!" Chapter 1041： After the autumn account 6 "What you should do now is to find a way to avenge me or stop her!" instead of accusing him of anything! "And, that is so horrible! I can do it for the elderly like me. You have been pointing to her and saying that she is good!" "You killed the father of the family, and people must hate you! The enemy still divides the old man? Besides, the old man will do this like you!" If you are not old, you should be forgiven, you can arbitrarily . Killing! He killed the biological father of others! Really, this is not her biological father. She is a bystander. She feels that killing should be done, let alone, Mu Huan! Then watching her own biological father to save her, she can''t do anything! "You..." Mengs father was once again angry and could not speak. There is also a good hand, but there is a smash and Ling Wei. When she escaped from the thin family, she went abroad. Because the matter was not successful, the conditions for her talks with the president of the Ace Group were also abolished. She had to let her Lingfeng, who was confined by her, be released. Returning Lingjia to Ling Feng, I feel that Xue Yun doesnt care what she is doing, she is the mother of Mu Huan. She who lost her biological father must definitely want her mother to be good. There is Xue Yun, Mu Hua will certainly not let thin Jun Yan to deal with Ling Jia. As long as the Ling family is still there, her future life will be guaranteed. At the same time, she is abroad, desperately trying to find someone who is more powerful than Bo Junyan, but not only did not find it, but also was deceived. Although she really did, as she thought, because of Xue Yuns failure to deal with Lingjia, her father was disappointed with her and no longer offered her money without limit. Even if Bo Junyan did not deal with Lingjia, Lingjias The more down the road, the more difficult it is to protect itself, let alone give her the same honor. She was forced to make a big underground lover because she had no choice but to pick it up. Originally said that the other party will divorce her, but after two years of swaying, the other party not only has no signs of divorce and her, but instead, she is abandoning her old age and showing signs of new love. Although she has used her resources to do her own business these years, she did what she failed, and she doubted her life. Later, she discovered that it was thin Junjun who was in the dark and broke her way of making money. This allowed her to provoke her lover to deal with Bo Junyan, but she did not provoke success. Now, she does not dare to mention this. Her career can''t develop, and her father doesn''t say that she won''t provide her good resources. Lingjia is hard to protect herself. She can only find another man and find a man who is willing to give everything for her. but People don''t want to admit that they are really not good. Although she has just maintained 32, it is still very good. However, it is still incomparable with those girls who are in their early 18s and early 20s. Plus, there is no strong background. There is the destruction of the thin Jun Yan, and the people she can reach are not as good as they are now. But she wants to consume, but the other person is getting bored with her. The number of times she comes to her is getting less and less, and she uses all means is useless. She never thought that one day, Ling Wei would need this, her Ling Wei would become so sad. The only thing that made her feel comfortable was that Mu Huan left Bo Junyan and had such a murderous murder. Mu Huan and Bo Junyan could not be together again. "More today, see you tomorrow. Chapter 1042： After the autumn account 7 She is not good, just like someone. Ling Wei always thought that Bo Junyan only broke her financial path in the dark, and did not deal with her on the plain side because her lover was a big man. I dont know, Bo Junyan did not destroy her because he wanted to leave her to Mu Huan to deal with. At the beginning, Mu Huan said that you should let Ling Wei finish and let Ling Jia finish. His wife wants to report the hatred in person, he will never, let her not have this opportunity. Therefore, he just cut off the wing of Ling Wei, did not kill her, and waited for Mu Huan to come back to personally. Now Mu Hua is back. Its just that Ling Wei still doesnt know. She doesnt know her new love for her lover now, that is, the person she is looking for. The first step in dealing with the enemy is to cut her shield. However, Ling Wei is not a person who can only rely on lover. She is a person with real strength. In the past three years, even in the case of the destruction of thin Jun Yan, she became a chief doctor or an associate in a well-known hospital. A long-time popular candidate, he also served as a professor at a well-known foreign university. So, after cutting her protective cover. Mu Huan became the largest shareholder of Ling Wei''s hospital. To say that there is money, Mu Huan is really rich now, and there is nothing left. Ling Wei vowed to the position of the vice president. On this day, she made a special exquisite makeup and drove her lucky red sports car to the hospital. When she stopped the car and went to the conference room. I saw a row of black cars coming over. At that time, there was an important big man coming. When she thought about what would be a big man. The row of cars stopped, first a group of black bodyguards came down, and then respectfully opened the car in the middle of the team. That car is a limited edition, only three in the world. Down is a woman who looks very young. This woman makes Ling Wei feel a little familiar, but she has always had a good memory, but she can''t remember, she has seen this woman there. Until the young woman, took off the sunglasses on her face. When looking at who it is, Ling Weis eyes widened. It is Mu Huan! It turned out to be Mu Huan! Some momentum really takes time and experience to nurture. I haven''t seen it for three years. Mu Huan is no longer the former Mu Huan. Now she has become what she wanted. It is just where the person goes, no one dares to despise her, and she will insinuate her instinct. Everyone used to say that she and Ling Wei were the difference between heaven and earth, one in the sky and one underground. Now she and Ling Weis gas field are completely reversed. Four eyes are opposite. Ling Weis hand is involuntarily clenched, and there is an inexplicable inferiority in the bottom of her heart, but more is panic. Mu Huan will appear here at this time, certainly not a coincidence, she must be directed at her. In the past few years, she did not have the news of Mu Huan. She only knew that she had left Jun Junyan. Now, look at her gas field, it should be mixed very well. Who can think, they will become like this. Mu Huan looked at her, slightly hooking her lips. Her smirk made Ling Wei feel that she was coming to her. She took back her eyes and walked quickly, but the worse she went, the worse. But she did not dare to look back. When she learned that Mu Huan was the biggest shareholder of the hospital, she knew that she was finished. As a result, as she thought, the position of the vice-president who could have been steady, became her dead rival. Even the other party took out the evidence of her taking the bribe and let her be opened by the director of the hospital. (The rest of the update, before 12 o''clock in the evening, the pro can wait, today took a day to smooth out the follow-up, tomorrow resumed at 9:30 in the evening to update together, stabilize the six more, wait for a smoother time from time to time Add more Chapter 1043： After the autumn account 8 She knows that all of this is dominated by Mu Huan. She did not wait for Mu Huan to find her, but took the initiative to find Mu Huan. "Mu Huan, don''t you think that the means you use are not bright?" Ling Wei never thought about it, she also had a day when people were forced to use it. "do not think so." "Mu Huan seems that you have not changed much." Ling Wei smiled. She used to be like this. Mu Huan did not speak, just looked at her like that. "Mu Huan, let us all go directly, what do you want? Or, how can we reconcile?" Most of the directors and directors of the hospital know that she had a relationship with her lover before they gave Her face, also because of part of her lover, her position on the vice president is bound to win. Also, this hospital is a well-known hospital in the F country, but Mu Huan can quietly become the largest shareholder of this hospital, and let the directors of the hospital listen to her. This allows her to guess, and she knows that Mu Hua is definitely not easy. At the very least, she is not afraid of her lover. Instead of waiting for her to deal with her, it is better to try it first, how she wants to see, and whether there is a possibility of reconciliation between them. Although, she feels that this possibility is very small. Yes, I have to try everything. She has no chance of success now, and she can never fail again. This kind of life is almost impossible to pass, and if it fails again, it will be impossible. She asked directly, Mu Huan also answered directly. "I want to ruin everything you have, how much miserable it will be for you. The worse you are, the happier I am." "Mu Huan, I know, I used to destroy your relationship with Bo Junyan. I am not right. It is not good for me. But the bad guys like me have their own income. Why do you have to dirty yourself to deal with me." Like her Such little girls should be good people. "You are a kind girl. Now I have such a wonderful life. I am so old, I don''t have to deal with people who have fallen to this point. It''s really not worth your dirty hands." I never thought that one day, she would need to say something like Mu Huan, so that she is almost begging for mercy. She didn''t know why things would become like this. It is clear that the two of them were once in the sky and underground. In addition to her age, she is incomparable to her in any aspect, and she is absolutely inferior. But now, she Ling Wei, actually, this way, almost ask her for mercy! She is really... Ling Wei feels that if this is the case, Mu Huan will not let her go. If she is, she will eventually have no way to go. Then she is better off her own. She is proud of her life. She cant live as she thinks, and she cant accept it. If you need to live in humility, then it is better not to live. "What is kindness?" Ling Wei, "..." In the previous Mu Huan, there was some embarrassment in the bones. Its even worse now. But it is no wonder that her most important grandmother is dead, her father is also dead, and the most important people are lost in succession. No one can stand it, and the goodness in my heart will be exhausted. "Mu Huan, I am not trying to explain anything to me. I didn''t think about it at the time, it would kill your father." She just wanted to make people ruin. I never thought that things would be so serious. "So, I didn''t want your life. I just want to ruin the life you want most, so that you can''t ask for it in your life, and let you suffer." Chapter 1044： After the autumn account 9 "Mu Huan, you are a good and kind person, why are you so, I am not worthy of a bad road." Ling Wei is not a Ling Wei, a few words said, it became a reward for Mu Huan, she is a bad person. "I am a bad person. It is all right to go." Ling Wei, "..." After dealing with Ling Wei, Mu Huan came to the Imperial Capital. Sending Ling Xiao to the school, Xue Yun, who is going home, turned around and turned to Mu Huan. This caused her bags in her hands to fall to the ground. Three years ago, after Mu Dongshengs funeral, she did not see Mu Huan again. She just heard that she later left Bo Junyan. In the past three years, she has spent her regrets and remorse every day. If she did not do such a thing, everything will not become like this. Go back to God, she instinctively. "I don''t care about Xiaohuan...I''m sorry..." It''s all her bad, it''s her fault, she hurt her, she lost her biological father, and she left her favorite man, she is not it is good "Mom, have you been here for the past three years?" Mu Huan looked at Xue Yun faintly. There is no previous feeling in the middle. "Not good... Mom has been very bad in the past three years!" She has been really painful in the past three years! painful! "I heard that you said bad things, I feel comfortable in my heart." Xue Yun, "..." Is this her daughter? My biological daughter? When she heard that she had not been good, she was comfortable in her heart! "In the future, you will pass even worse. You want Lingjia to be good, and Lingjia will only get more and more declining. It will soon go to ruin. You want Linglong to become a dragon in the future, and you will be high." He can only live, can only live the lowest life!" Xue Yuns heart was shocked, and a face was pale in an instant. Xiaohuan, thousands of mistakes are all mothers faults! You want to deal with your mother, you can, dont deal with you, Uncle Ling and Xiaoyan. !" "Not good." Damn it should not be her grandmother and her father. Damn it! Good people don''t live long, the scourge is thousands of years? it is good! Then she will be the first scourge in this world! J! If she hurts her, she will return ten times! Xue Yun, "..." She felt that the previous Mu Huan was enough, and she did not expect her to be more embarrassed. "Xiaohuan, I am your mother, Xiaoxi is your younger brother!" She can''t do this to them! "What about that?" Mu Huan raised an eyebrow. Xue Yun, "..." "You look at it!" Mu Huan turned and left. Don''t give Xue Yun what to say, then give the opportunity to plead. Xue Yun saw her going and hurriedly caught up. But Mu Huan is going very fast. She chased in anxious and fell to the ground, "Xiaohuan... Xiaohuan..." Mu Huan looked back at her and walked away without stopping. If the previous Mu Huan will certainly not bear it, she will come forward to lift her up, but now she can''t bear it. Her grandmother is the softest place in her heart, and her father is her last hope for her family. Now she has nothing left. Xue Yun looked at it, obviously seeing her falling down on the ground, but she did not return to the back of Mu Huan, my heart was cold and painful. Her daughter was a soft-hearted child since she was a child. No matter how poisonous her tongue is, her heart is very kind. No matter how stupid the other person is, she will eventually help people. But now, she watched her mother, who fell to the ground, and was able to get out of the car indifferently. Chapter 1045： After the autumn account 10 Why did she become like this...? Is she? Is that what she did, let her become like this? is her Xue Yun is on the ground, tears keep falling, she regrets, really regrets. I don''t know how much regret it is. She is really. In the past three years, it has been spent in the ultimate remorse of suffering. She really knows that she is wrong. In the car... Is it really necessary to drive? Liu Changfeng asked. Mu Huan closed his eyes and "go." Liu Changfeng did not say anything more, and drove straight away. Wait a while. Liu Changfeng, "Meng Laozi, Ling Wei, your mother, have come to an end, is it right now to find a thin divorce?" Mu Huan didn''t talk, just put his hand on his leg and clenched it. "Divorce him, if you get married, you can be the richest man in the world right away." Liu Changfeng said with a smile. Mu Huan still did not speak. "Why, you are, don''t know how to open to Thin Jun Yan?" Liu Changfeng raised an eyebrow. Mu Huan looked out the window and did not respond to any of his words. "Oh..." Liu Changfeng snorted twice, but did not say anything at the end. Until, Liu Changfeng drove back to the hotel. She only said, "Go to Yuncheng." Liu Changfeng raised his eyebrows, but did not say anything, turned the car directly, went to Yuncheng. When the car was parked in Yuncheng, before the general department of Bo''s, Mu Huan always clasped his hands and held it tighter. Liu Changfeng saw the words. "If you are nervous, say it tomorrow." Mu Huan did not speak, directly, pushed the door and got off the bus. Liu Changfeng looked at the back of her departure, and the twilight was a bit deep. Time can really change a lot, many things, but, some things can''t change time, for example, such hatred, hurt, for example, that kind of love. Before Mu Huan vest didn''t fall, she and Bo Junyan just had a good impression on each other and liked each other. If they were separated at the time, they would not be so painful because love was not deep enough. After the outbreak of such a thing, after the Cold War, frankly fell in love with each other, such love, is still very boneless. Let Mu Huan feel this life, no matter what, unless there is death, nothing can separate them. He will not leave her. can There are always accidents in this world, there are always some, how do you want to cross the pain that can''t be crossed. People make love, love, and clearly, no one is wrong, but, but don''t know, how to go. She was not willing to make a choice and fled here. However, escaping is not the way after all. She will eventually return to this place and make a decision. She spent three years, can''t, don''t know, how should they continue between them. in this way She doesn''t have to wait for tomorrow, no longer have to think about what to say. Because of those words, I have been repeatedly practicing in her mind many times, many times. When Mu Huan came upstairs, Bo Junyan was meeting in the conference room. She just stood there and looked at him inside. Bo Junyan seems to have seen her with her electric induction. Four eyes are opposite. A glance for a thousand years. Still did not say anything, Mu Huan''s heart, it hurts, like someone is holding it tightly, let her painless breath. But she, no change in expression, just like a faint look at Bo Junyan. That kind of indifference. "Today is more complete, see you tomorrow, tomorrow will be restored at 9:30 in the evening, the stability of the six more, will be added from time to time late Chapter 1046： We are divorced 1 Looking at him like this now, they seem to be separated by a world. I think that once some words are spoken, afterwards, the two of them will be completely two worlds, and the pain in the heart will intensify her almost. The station was unstable, but her appearance still remained unchanged. There is no change in the eyes. For three years, she became especially interested in hiding her emotions. Time is like a river that doesn''t flow backwards. When it flows, it will never return to the past. People can never return to the past. Growing up, even if people are still one, some are different after all. Three years, more than a thousand days, more than a thousand days, she is busy every day, can only sleep for three or four hours, in order to let himself not think about him, in order to let himself not feel that time is so difficult. The days that I thought were ridiculous, its like this, so, yes, I can continue this way... She thought like this, so she persuaded herself. But that aggravated pain, but there is no slight relief. I dont know when I was born, when I realized it, I was already deeply rooted. Her husband is so good, so... Can''t think. In the past three years, she can''t think about it every time she thinks about it. One thought is the pain of pain. She looked at him, came over to her, and had no time to think about anything. He came to her and hugged her up. She wanted to struggle. However, when she was hugged by him, she knew how much she missed his arms and how much she missed them. They were the first beautiful days. She used to think that she had the most sad days. If she had money, she would be fine. But now, she has money and money, but she has not been happy in the past. Those poor days, those who are staying The days around him are careful. It is her best memories. Those are like pre-life, but she can''t go back. Bo Junyan suddenly dropped a very important meeting, holding a woman to leave, so that the conference room executives were shocked and wide-eyed. "What happened? How could the president suddenly suspend the meeting and leave?" "Although I didn''t see it clearly, the woman seemed to be the wife of the president." "Mrs. President? The legendary president''s wife?" In the past three years, Bo''s rapid expansion has allowed Boss to enter many new executives. "Ok." "The president is really married! I thought the president said that he was married, just to hide the bee." Later, I have never seen the wife of the president, no matter what the important occasions have not seen, I thought the president''s wife. It does not exist. "I am really married, the president still hurts the wife of the president. The wife of the president is a little girl." "If there is a wife of the president, why are these years, so many important occasions are only the president, and the president''s wife has never appeared?" "I don''t know, we haven''t seen the wife of the president for three years." In fact, all the executives are very curious. The president who always loves his wife and loves the show, why hasn''t he showed love in the past three years. CEO''s office Bo Junyan did not say that he did not let go of Mu Huan, and did not give her a chance to speak. No words are needed at this time. In the past three years, Mu Huan has not seen Bo Junyan, but Bo Junyan knows everything about her. Every day, looking at his beloved little wife, it can''t be seen, and the torture can''t be described in words. Chapter 1047： We are divorced 2 Now, she came to him so that she could truly hold her, and he could not restrain himself. Three years, more than a thousand days. Days and days are like years. For three years, I can''t sleep at night. Mu Huan is coming to talk about divorce. However, she has no chance to speak. She wants to resist. However, he is too familiar with her. He is also strong that she can''t resist. The most important thing is. In her own heart, she does not want to resist. No matter how she deceives herself, how to blame herself, she has left for three years, and it is only three years after another, nothing. But she still doesn''t want to, she doesn''t want to, she still can''t breathe. No matter how she tells herself, time can change everything, but, for three years, she does not say that she has not forgotten him, but she is thinking more and more about him, missing his hug and missing his kiss. Missing everything about him. Now, in the face of what she misses, she has no trace of resistance at all. They are separated for three years, not because they don''t love it, not because they have done something wrong, they hurt each other, they are not wrong, especially thin Jun Yan. All along, she felt that he was doing enough, very good, no matter whether she and his family conflict, he is directed at her. Although, in the past three years, she deliberately refused to ask him to hear about him, but he also knew that he personally sent Meng Laozi to prison. He has done enough and enough. Not only is he not wrong, he is still a victim. A victim who was seriously injured, his own foreigner hurt him. The wife also left him. This kind of him, made her distressed, so that she could not refuse him, can no longer give him a trace of harm. Nowadays, there are wines that are drunk today, and tomorrow is sad, and tomorrow is awkward. Until a week later. The two are eating. The atmosphere is warm and beautiful, beautiful. Mu Huan, who was eating with his head down, suddenly raised his head. "Jun Yan, let''s divorce." Bo Junyan took the hand of the chopsticks, and then, slowly, looked up and looked at Mu Huan, then looked at her black scorpion, let Mu Huans heart slammed, and the breathing stopped. After a while, I will ease it. "I''m sorry Jun Yan, I have spent three years, I have not let me put down that pain, I know, this is very unfair to you, I know this should not be, but..." Mu Huan paused for a good one. After the meeting. "Jun Yan, some pain can''t be said, I believe you know, you know." "I don''t understand." Bo Junyan knew that she was going to divorce him when she came back, so these days, he did not give her a chance to say this. Yes, after all, she still said it was exported. He knows the pain in her heart, so she will contact her in the same year, take her away, let her have a new life and goals, let this life and goals, let time dilute her pain. Temporary departure, yes, he can personally send her to leave. However, divorcing him, this can''t. She can see her for three years and know all about her. He feels like a year, let alone divorce her and has nothing to do with her. She is watching her go further and even belong to others. The education received from Xiaojun Junyan is nothing that can''t be lost. No matter what he loses, he should, and will, still stand up and live the usual day. He used to think that he would be like this. Until, when feeling, she might want to leave him. Chapter 1048： We are divorced 3 He used to think that he would be like this. Until, when feeling, she might want to leave him. He discovered it. Don''t say lost, just think. He can''t think about losing her days. "Jun Yan..." "I broke off with my grandfather." After Mu Huans silence, I know. So why do we have to divorce? We have no reason for divorce at all. Mu Huan has been silent for a long time, "Yes, we have no reason for divorce. It is the pain in my heart. Even if we find everyone to take revenge, it is not enough. I cant help but blame everything. If not, he is your grandfather. If it werent for me that I was on my mothers injury at the time, it wouldnt happen like that... "My dad died for me. In the past few years, I have been awakened from the nightmare of his death. You are not wrong. You are also a victim. However, when we are together, I will have a very serious sense of guilt and will make me It has been painful." "I know, this is a mental illness. In the past three years, I have found a lot of doctors in my heart to treat me with my heart. But this is useless..." She is so unwilling to leave him, then she wants to He is together. However, every time she thinks that her fathers death, she will be deterred. She is so psychologically, she doesnt know what to say... its just painful... "I don''t think you want to let me go so painfully." She looked up at Bo Junyan. Look at her like that, so that Jun Junyan can''t bear it. He knows that the most sad thing for people is the hurdle in the heart. It is useless for a person to influence his own heart. "I''m sorry, Jun Yan..." Mu Huan can only say sorry to Bo Junyan. I can''t afford to see what Jun Junyan wants to hear. He should not be sorry, he only needs his wife. "Divorce, we will talk about it later." Bo Junyan thought that time can dilute her pain, can make her no longer want to leave him, can send her away for three years, she is more determined to divorce him. In this way, he can no longer relax, he must grasp her, but can not grasp too tight, so things will be slowed down first. Mu Huan was silent again. After a while, "Jun Yan, I am rushing to marry Liu Changfeng, so we have to get divorced faster." Bo Junyan, "..." I didnt tell you that my grandfather left me with a huge legacy? "Yeah." He also found out who was her great grandfather. "The property that Liu Changfeng''s family guards is the legacy that my grandfather left for me." After leaving Chu Junyan, Mu Huan went to NST and slowly became familiar with Liu Changfeng. He heard from him, who they guarded. The property, then know, that is the biological father of her grandfather. "The widow that I had left with my grandfather said that if he could not find the successor after ten years of his death, he would donate all the property of the whole family. It will be ten years at the end of this year." "The widow also said that if the successor is a young woman, marrying Liu Changfeng can inherit all the inheritance." Mu Huan knows that this will is the father to protect his young offspring, he is also afraid, his loyal Subordinates, who become less loyal because of their interests, will want to murder his children. If you are a woman, you must marry Liu Changfeng. If you are a man, you must marry Liu Changfengs sister. If there is no successor, donate the entire family. "Khan, didn''t get together, there are updates before 12 o''clock. Chapter 1049： We are divorced 4 In this way, the Liu family was completely broken, and it was possible to motivate and destroy the Lord. However, let Mu Huan have a plan to marry Liu Changfeng, not because of her grandfather''s family property, but because of the benefits she has created. When Liu Changfeng wanted to find a person who would take Chinese medicine, the project involved in the research was an experiment that delayed human aging and made people live longer. After she entered NST, she participated in the research of this project, and the medicine was also developed by her. However, at first she entered the contract with NST. In short, 50% of the benefits she created now belong to NST. The biggest shareholder of NST is the grandfather of Mu Huan. If she can marry Liu Changfeng according to her will, then she will not only lose 50% of the benefits, NST will belong to her, she will become that all. owner. In the exaggeration of Liu Changfeng, once she agreed to marry him, she was the richest man in the world. Also, the important reason is that she wants to completely break her relationship with Bo Junyan. Of course, she does not really want to marry Liu Changfeng. They are only a matter of expediency and marriage. However, she will not tell Bo Junyan this. She wants him to think that she really wants to marry Liu Changfeng. I want them to live each other after two. Because she can''t put down such pain, she can''t be together with Bo Junyan. She shouldn''t delay his life like this. He shouldn''t be hurt by her. He should have a better life and a better life. life. "So, Jun Yan we divorce!" Bo Junyan has already found out, who is the grandfather of Mu Huan, naturally knows what the will is. and so. "You don''t marry Liu Changfeng, you can still have it all." He has already arranged everything. Mu Huan, "..." He listened to him, he knew everything, and he was arranged. he Just when she looked up and wanted to say something. Bo Junyan reached out and took her to her arms. She waited until she said something and kissed her. Although he knew what she thought in her heart, she knew that she would think of what it was like to marry Liu Changfeng, but when she heard her say this, he still felt very uncomfortable. I don''t want to hear her like this. He no longer wants to hear her say divorce, but does not want to hear, she wants to marry other men! After another week... "How long are you going to divorce?" Liu Changfeng raised an eyebrow. Mu Hua heard the words, did not lift his head, and continued to lie on the table lazily. She also wants to be arrogant, but... Really, its hard to say a word. "There is not much time at the end of the year. If the tricks are not married, then they will all be donated. This includes the patents of your two drugs. By then, they will no longer be exclusive to you. This is not the point, the point is, you will not be able to develop and upgrade them in the future." Liu Changfeng looked at Mu Huan or stayed there motionless. "Why don''t you hurt? It won''t be that Jun Junyan tells you that even if you don''t marry me, can he let you inherit this?" Mu Huan looked up at him, a look, how do you know, how to guess so accurate! Liu Changfengs mouth twitched slightly, and its true. "Xiaohuan, don''t forget, you most want to divorce with Xiaojunyan." She would want to marry him. The main reason is not to inherit the family property, nor for the benefit of medicine, patent. Chapter 1050： We are divorced 5 Her main thing is to divorce Bo Junyan. The main thing is because she doesn''t know how to continue with Bo Junyan. Therefore, these things have been solved, and she can''t just divorce. Liu Changfeng is hoping that Mu Huan will be divorced from Bo Junyan. Because in the past three years, his feelings for Mu Huan have gradually become love. In particular, after learning that she is the heir. He has not dared to fall in love for so many years, just waiting to find the heir, fearing that if the heir is a young woman, he will end his love. As a result, the heir is really a young woman, or he has always felt very interesting. In this world, who is not selfish and does not want to get what he wants. Therefore, there is a chance to be with her, and of course he does his best to grasp this opportunity. Even if she said it was just a fake marriage. That is also a very good opportunity. Because now its too much to fake. Mu Huan, "..." She did not forget. just How can she let him agree to the divorce? "If the heart you want to divorce is very determined, I think you can be separated." Liu Changfeng felt that Mu Huan was so unwilling to leave after seeing Jun Junyan. In the past few years, people who have seen her awkwardly know that she can pick up a lot of jealousy. In this way, as long as she is worried enough, it is not a problem to solve ten thin monarchs. Mu Huan, "..." she knows. However, such determination is difficult. Even now, she now feels that she should not insist on divorce. Why does she have to divorce? She has no reason for divorce because her husband has done nothing wrong. He is the biggest victim. . He is like this, so she is not willing to care for him. "Xiaohuan, you are best, think carefully, and continue to be rebellious." Liu Changfeng stood up and wanted to pat her shoulder. Mu Huan has escaped sideways. This made his twilight a little dim. That night "Beauty brother, what do you do delicious? I am so hungry!" Mu laughed and said. The beautiful man who was preparing to eat, looked at her and took a look back. He didn''t see her, continued to pick the fish inside the plate, and then fed the picked fish to the cat next to him. He is gentle to the cat, good, don''t know, how many women, envy and jealous of the cat, feel that they are not as good as cats. Mu Huan is one of them. However, she is not envious of hatefulness, but the meal made by her brother is so delicious, but only for the cat to eat, every time, the cat will not give it to her! However, the kitten is very disgusting with what he did. It is as if he has picked the fish and put it in front of the kitten. It does not want to eat. "Brother, it doesn''t want to eat for me!" Mu Huan said as he stepped forward. As a foodie, the food made by her brothers is simply invincible, so that she can start to look back. A man with a peerless beauty, took a look, she chopsticks that she picked up automatically, and did not stop her. Mu Huan eats food and appreciates the beauty of her brother. She can''t help but sigh. "If you can eat the food made by your brother every day, look at the beauty of the brothers, look at you, what troubles? Nothing is going on." "Why don''t you marry me?" The man raised his eyebrows. In an instant, it can make people''s heart beat faster and almost jump out. "The update during the day will make up one more Chapter 1051： How to let go 1 "It seems like, will I marry you if I marry you?" "Although you are not as soft and cute as a cat, it is not as good as it is, it is not as good as it..." The beautiful brother said that a series of Mu Huan is not as good as a kitten. I cant listen to Mu Huans sweat. "However, people always want to pass on the ancestors, so if you want to marry, I can be embarrassed." Mu Huan, "..." "However, are you not going to marry Liu Changfeng?" The beautiful brother took the beloved cat into his arms. He is a man who loves cats. Mu Huan did not speak, just sighed. Does Jun Junyan not want to divorce? Mu Huan, "..." "He definitely does not want to leave, otherwise, he will not find me at the beginning, let me take you away." Beauty brother said. "Bo Junyan looking for you?" Mu Huan. "Ok." Mu Huan, "..." immediately. "Before, Jun Yan said that Master is rebelling out of the organization. If you find me, I might want to kill my life. How can he find you to let me take me away?" "At the time, if you didn''t pass the test, I would really want your life, because I don''t allow the weak to exist, especially if you are Master''s close disciple." Mu Huan, "..." "You pass the test, I naturally won''t want your life anymore. After knowing this, Bo Junyan will let me take you away." "You are very familiar with my husband?" If not very familiar, how can Jun Junyan let him take her away. "I owe him a favor." Mu Huan did not speak again. Just bow your head and eat quietly. The beautiful man, the cat who cares for the baby, did not speak again. Until a while, Mu Huan eats almost the same time. "If you can''t put it down, then go back to him. After all, the dead is gone, and your father doesn''t want to see you like this." Mu Huans hand was, her father didnt want to see her like this. When he was dying, he was very afraid that she would not be able to talk to Bo Jun, and let her know that she should be together with Bo Jun. Also, dont blame Bo Juns grandfather, saying that he should thank him. Yes, just because of him, let her not let go. He did everything he could to give her a good life and protect her, but she could only watch him die like that. Although, he said, he had long wanted to die, but she saw in his eyes that she was as unwilling to be as her grandmother. They still want to live, they are all good people, they have done nothing wrong. Yes, they are just like that. In that case, without warning, suddenly left. Let her lose them forever. Lost so suddenly. Suddenly she could not bear it. In this world, the most unbearable death is a sudden death. There was no warning, no psychological preparation, and it suddenly lost. When Mu Huans grandmother died, she almost did not come out, let alone her father died to save her. There are many reasons. She knows better than anyone else. The psychology doctors she is looking for are not as good as her enlightenment. She can comfort her, but those words are useless. She knows that this is not the fault of Bo Junyan. She not only blames him, but also hurts him. When she thinks she wants to leave him, she will not breathe. Yes, with him, she can''t put up that hatred. How the blood relationship is cut, it is like Meng Laozi killed people, but not the death penalty. Chapter 1052： How to let go 2 His days in prison were very comfortable, and he was not guilty of any crimes. He only came out after more than two years of prison. Kill a person and just come out for more than two years! If this is not the grandfather of Bo Junyan, Meng Laozi has long been unaware of how badly he died. She knows that much of what Jun Junyan has done, enough. It is his relatives, his mother''s biological father, he can''t, and he can''t push him to a tragic desperate situation. And even if her mother-in-law is so convinced, how can she be disappointed with her father and not want to see her father, it is impossible to watch him suffer from sin. In any case, her mother-in-law wants her father to have a better life. But she wants to let Master Meng suffer torment and die. So, she can be regarded as the mother-in-law of her mother-in-law. How can they continue to get along with each other and become a mother-in-law? How can they not live together anymore... Her in-laws are so good, thin Junyan is so good, their life should be so happy, beautiful, but because of her, they are all unhappy. She didn''t want them to suffer like this again. However, she was unable to let go of the hatred in her heart and let Mengs father live well. Her father is dead, but he just sat down for more than two years in a good and delicious way, and he can come out and continue to live a good life. How can this be! Don''t tell her anything, the dead is gone, and people should let go of hatred in their hearts. She is a man and woman, her father died for her, but the murderer has a good life freely. If she does nothing, she will not live in this world! She must let him suffer the most pain, torture, and only! So if she continues to be with Yan Junyan, her mother-in-law will look at her to kill her father and her enemies every day. It will definitely be very painful. Her body is not good at all. If she goes on, her body will be even worse. In case she cant do it, Bo Junyan The father will not follow. She does not want Bo Junyan to lose her parents who love him so much. She wants him to live a happy life with parents. Therefore, they can''t go any further. Marrying Liu Changfeng and inheriting the inheritance is just an excuse for Mu Huan. The reason why she really divorced her with Jun Junyan has nothing to do with inheriting property. If she put it before, the property her grandfather left for her is very good for her. Huge, can be put into the present, such property, she is not in the eye. Even if she donated all her, she wouldnt feel bad, including the patents of the two drugs she developed, even if those drugs made her very profitable, so she could really become the richest man in the world, but she can easily give up . Because she has no need for her to give her the best life, she no longer needs money urgently. Also, although the family property was donated, the patents of her two drugs will be donated. However, when she developed the medicine, she left it. This medicine is only available. The effect, that is to say, in addition to her special system, the patented prescription that was handed over is only a common prescription. In the hands of others, there is no such benefit. Besides, she is still so young. With the foundation now, she can research more medicines in the future and earn more money in her hands. So, no matter what, the huge legacy is still a huge benefit brought by medicine. It is not the reason why Mu Huan wants to divorce with Jun Junyan. Chapter 1053： How to let go 3 The real reason why she wants to divorce Jun Junyan is that she does not want Bo Jun to live in such pain. She wants his life to return to the right track. He should be happy than anyone else. "You have been escaping for three years. If you still do this, it will be useless to escape another three years." The beautiful brother knows why Mu Huan really wants to divorce Jun Junyan. She is not because of blame, not because she does not love, but because she loves too much, she wants a divorce. Yes, because I love too much, I can''t get down, I can''t let go, I can''t leave thin Junyan. However, she is so entangled, hesitant, neither is it, it will only make her suffer every day. "When both can''t fit, you can''t let go of it, and then you can''t let go of it." Both have their weight. "I know." Mu Huan knows this truth better than anyone else. I know, it doesn''t mean I can do it. If it can be done, she won''t use it for three years, or it will be like this. "It''s like you, you know, but you can''t do it." She said, looking at the beautiful man. The man knows what she is talking about, the beauty of the peerless world, and it is cold in an instant. "Do you want me to throw you out?" That thing is the pain he can''t mention. There are a lot of knots in this world. It is people who know what to do, but they have no way to do it. No matter how powerful this person is. "No." Mu Huan said to stand up and leave. Anyway, she also finished eating rice. The man looked at her and walked away, raising his eyebrows. "You came to eat a meal, then stab me?" Mu Huantou did not return. "What you want, I have already put it on the table." The man looked at the table and found out what she had put down. He reached out and picked up the thing, and the twilight became deep. I dont even know when Mu Huan went. When Mu Huan went to the door, she saw that Xiao Junyan stood in front of the car waiting for her. When she left, it was winter, and when she came back, it was winter. In the snow fluttering in the sky, he stood in a black trench coat, standing out in a particularly conspicuous position, reminding her of the time when he held the flower to the school to pick her up during the cold war. Looking back now, the past, no matter what, is so beautiful. Good makes her want to go back to the past. I want to, she is still her at that time. but Between them, they will never return. On her ecstasy, Bo Junyan came to her side and reached out and held her in her arms. He has not changed, still likes to hug her and kiss her. As long as she sees her, she must be in her arms. His warm embrace made her fall in love and let her want to be held by him for the rest of her life. Let her... suddenly. Determined. She can no longer continue to hesitate to do so. In this way, the pain is not only her, but Jun Junyan will also be very painful. He should have the best life in such a beautiful life, and the only thing she brought to him is the pain, so that he loves his loved ones. When Bo Junyan took her to the car and wanted to kiss her, she reached out and blocked his thin lips. "I have taken medicine outside of you. This medicine will make him suffer the most pain every day until he is tortured and died." The body of Bo Junyan suddenly became stiff. Even if his performance is not obvious, Mu Huan also felt it. As she said, the blood is always cut. Chapter 1054： How to let go 4 More than Meng Yueman, Bo Junyan can''t watch his grandfather blindly, so painful death. After the air was silent for a while, Bo Junyan did not speak. Because he doesn''t know what to say. His grandfather is her murderous father and enemies. No matter how she can make him good. But, that is his grandfather. No matter what he did, it was a grandfather who grew up with him. He could no longer recognize him because he was cold-blooded. He didnt want to see him again. He completely broke off his relationship and sent him to jail. . However, you can''t be indifferent when you hear that he will be tortured to death. People''s hearts are made of meat. The feelings of small to big, once the most important relatives, are not to be able to cut off, they can be completely cut off. "Before, I told you that I can''t be with you because my dad is dead and I will be with you. It will be very painful to be guilty. It is lying. I really can''t keep going with you. Its that I have poisoned your grandfather, so Im the mother of your mothers enemies. "You said that we have mutual enemies to kill each other. How do we live together in the future?" "And, I killed your relatives, can you really be indifferent in your heart? Can we still be happy again?" "When we are together, it will only make everyone suffer, so we will divorce." "I really, how can I not let go of the hatred in my heart, how can I not look at the person who killed my father, so live well, I want him to be unhappy, life is better than death! Death in the ultimate pain!" If so, Mengs father has been in prison, and if so, he is punished as she should, and she may be able to let go. But he didn''t. Killing his father, a life, he is so okay so soon. Even, blame her father should not do much, blame him, let him become a murderer! Such a person, let her, how to make him live well? How can she let go of such hatred? She can''t let go! She really can''t let it go! Even because of thin Jun Yan, she can''t let go! Bo Junyan did not speak, just hugged her tightly. Sometimes, some things, even if they are as strong as him, don''t know what to do. He is also not qualified to do anything. Because she lost her biological father. He can''t let her because, that is his relatives, just let him go. Yes, as she said. In this way, she became the mother of his mother''s enemies. He knows that even if he is a fucking, he is very angry with his grandfather, and he does not want to see him again. However, she has to go through his second day to understand the situation of the father, and she cant let it go. After such an incident happened three years ago, her body went from bad to worse, and because of her, he could not stop him from doing the second thing. Otherwise, his mother would look worse at his grandfather every day. His grandfather, who had not worked so hard in prison, could not stand his mother. He washed his face with tears every day, causing him to be sick often, and his father was so old. If you know the pain of Mu Huan to the father. She... definitely can''t stand it. such Let them do what they want in the future, how to live together well? Even if you don''t live together, the two meet, and the heart is also uncomfortable. His mother will even end up with depression. Chapter 1055： How to let go 5 Yes, how can he let go of her? How to let go? He held her strength, and the more he hugged, the tighter he was. Mu Huan knows that he is very painful at this time, which makes her very sad. He hurts a bit, she will hurt very much, but she can only do this. If it is not, the pain she brings to him will only be greater, she The parents are like her, she cares about them so much, and her fathers death still hurts her so much. Not to mention that his parents are so good to him, how much he will suffer if he loses them. People, alive, can''t live only for love. "Jun Yan, you must know, your mother will not be able to stand it, so that we can not do the mother-in-law, life can not continue." "If it is, we are separated, not together, you are married again and have children, and you have a long-awaited grandson, your mother''s attention shifts, and at that time, even if she has the pain of losing her father, she will soon be able to come out." Even so, let Mu Huaxin feel like a knife, but, in this case, she still said it. In her life, this is the case, and it hurts again. It hurts herself. I hope that after separation, he can have a happy life. Bo Junyan loosened her and looked at her like that. I don''t know how she can say such a thing. He couldn''t even think that she belonged to another man, but she could let him marry another woman and have children. "Jun Yan, don''t look at me like this..." Mu Huan reached out and grabbed his eyes. He couldn''t bear it. He was so injured. Speaking of this, she is already suffering and can''t bear it... He looked at her like this again. She really will collapse. "I don''t want, this way, I won''t be happy, without your life, I will not even walk like a dead body..." Bo Junyan knew that she would be so determined to divorce him, wanting him to be happy, wanting him to be able to live. it is good. Yes, without her, how can he be happy, how is it better? The most painful thing in this world is that two people who love each other and love deeply cannot be together. This is not the pain of one person, but the pain of two people. The ultimate pain. Mu Huan did not speak. When people can not let go, no one wants to let go, but things, pain will force people to let go, when it is, it will not be so unstoppable. The last time she used the medicine for Master Meng, it was just a prodrug, and she would give him a follow-up medicine. At that time, he will not want to live, and his two daughters will not be able to stand it. At that time, her mother-in-law will certainly not be indifferent and will find Bo Junyan. At that time, he may not only let go, they may also become enemies. She never thought that one day, they will come to this step. She doesn''t want to be like this, but how can she stop? It is night, club. Miyazawa looked at Bo Junyan and Fu Si night, a heartache that was more than a sip of wine and irrigation. He stepped forward and took the glasses in both hands. "Don''t drink this way, drink alcohol and poison it!" "Poisoning is poisoning." Fu Si night did not care to pick up the bottle and continue to drink. For three years, he has been dying to avoid divorce, but he can''t return to her. He thought that as time passed, it would dilute her pain, but as time passed, he only saw more and more desperate despair. She slowly walked out of his world, she lived more and more wonderfully, her life was so rich that she could no longer be seen. Chapter 1056： How to let go 6 In the past three years, he has been able to do everything, but she is getting farther and farther away from him. She slowly does not love, but the more he loves the deeper, he can''t get out. He didn''t know, really didn''t know, what else he could do, how to do it to save her. After three years of separation, you can divorce without his consent. He didn''t know how to continue his life after losing her completely. So, what about alcoholism? Poisoning is poisoned, and death is dead. Miyazawa, "..." On the side of the thin Jun Yan also picked up the bottle and dried up. "Bo, how are you so embarrassed? You are not everything in control?" Miyazawa knows the situation of Fu Si night. In the past three years, he has not made any suggestions for him, and taught him how to please women, just, No matter what kind of trick, it is useless for a woman who has already died. In the past three years, Shangguan Yu has become more and more evolving, and people can''t see the shadow of the past. Now she is no longer the thing in the past, with Fu Si night as the center, single-minded, only the Shangguan Yu of Fu Siye. Such a woman, let alone, Fu Si night feels desperate. Even his self-proclaimed love master, who is desperately skeptical of life, wants to persuade Fu Si night, where there is no grass in the world, why bother to spend a single flower. He didn''t know the situation of Bo Junyan. He only knew that his family had left a small nephew to leave. In the past few years, he has always had news of his nephew, knowing her dynamics and seeing his family every day. Little scorpion. Before his familys nephew came back, he knew that she was coming back. In those days, he was very happy. After the little nephew came back, he had a week of thin brothers, and they all went out with the little sister-in-law. He thought that the two of them were reconciled and they could show their love. Are ready, eat dog food every day. did not expect His family will be like this. Bo Junyan didn''t talk, just kept drinking. "Bo, don''t do this, what''s the matter? Let''s think about it together. If you can''t, you can think of it." Miyazawa took the bottle in his hand. They feel that it is indifferent to drink alcoholism, and the liver will burst into the liver, but he can''t watch them like this. "As the saying goes, the three stinkers can reach a Zhuge Liang, let alone those who are even more powerful than Zhuge Liang. Let''s think of a solution together, there is nothing that can''t be solved!" Bo Junyan wanted to take another bottle of wine and drink it. However, after hearing such words, he was silent for a while, and said the simple thing that Mu Huan had to do. Fu Siye and Miyazawa are both smart people. If you don''t need to talk about what Jun Junyan says, you know that if Mu Huan is swearing at Meng Laozi. They really can''t be together. Yes, no matter what you want, what should you do? Looking at your own killing father and enemies, so live in this world? Still a person who lives in the eye! This is really... In particular, Mu Huans father died to save her. His death was not an accident. He was a father and killed. This makes Mu Huan, how can it be put down? Think about it, change it to them, they can''t put it down. Miyazawa thinks that this woman is dead, and there is no way to get it. It is really nothing. But now, they all know that Mu Huan still loves Bo Junyan, and the two of them are deeply loved. Chapter 1057： How to let go of 7 However, it is also unimaginable to let them both continue together. They can''t let Mu Huan let down such hatred and Bo Junyan continue together, so that she will only live in pain. Yes, she avenged herself. Even if Jun Junyan can not care, she is like his relatives. What about his mother? "Do you have a way?" Bo Junyan looked at them both. Looking at all things, I can find a way out in the face of such a siege. I can use this kind of crisis to get a layer of thin Jun Yan, and look at them with such helpless eyes. The heart of Miyazawa and Fu Si night slammed. They all want to tell him that he has a way. but they do not. Silence for a while. Miyazawa picked up a bottle of wine, "Come, thin brother, dry!" Bo Junyan did not speak, and picked up the bottle and poured it. Formerly, Jun Junyan felt that drinking alcohol and using alcohol to eliminate it was the most useless, but he came to this step. It turns out that there are some things in this world, and there are really only drinks that can be left. The three people drunk and drunk. Drinking, so you need to stay awake at any time, no sense of mind. Wang Tezhu looked at Bo Junyan, who was drunk there, and sighed. In the past three years, in order not to think about the wife of the president, their president has really put all the energy into it. Everyone only sees the rapid development of Bos in the past three years. Only he knows how sleepless their presidents are. I thought that when the lady came back, everything would be fine. After all, he has not seen him for so long, and his president has not succeeded. The things he planned must be perfect in the end. However, the wife was sent away for three years, and as a result, she came back, but she was more determined to divorce their president. true But this can''t blame the lady. Whoever spreads such a thing can''t stand it. Blame, blame... this god... When Wang Tezhu wanted to pick up Xiao Junyan and send him home. What he suddenly thought of. So I called Mu Huan, full of panic. "Madam, the president doesn''t know what''s going on, is drinking, and suddenly hits the table and doesn''t move..." Mu Huan, who is reading a book, heard the words of him, and his brain was blank. However, she quickly recovered her mind and stood up and went outside. Asked as he walked, "Do you tell me the details? Where are you?" "We are at the club on Zhongshan Road. The president doesn''t know what''s going on. I feel very bad today. I came over to drink, and then I don''t know if it was too drunk. People suddenly fell down. I touched and breathed. Not to say that some unexpected situations can''t be tampering, I don''t dare to move, Madame, come over and see the situation..." Wang Tezhuo said that the situation is very different, and that the situation is urgent. Let Mu Huan go over. At this point, the full mind is worried about the thin Han Jun Yan. There is absolutely no time to think that if Jun Junyan has an accident, Wang Tesuke should call the ambulance at the first time instead of calling her. Just after hearing the address, I thought of a hospital that couldnt get past her. I rushed to take the first aid medicine and drove out. When she came to the club. Seeing that he has always been tall and strong, like a mountain, he is not standing down. At this time, when he is still there, the heartbeat stops beating at this moment. "Today is even better. See you tomorrow night. I didn''t eat and update today. Yesterday''s less is added. The update tomorrow is still around 9:30 in the evening. Chapter 1058： Think of each day as the last day to love 1 When Mu Huan checked the situation of Bo Junyan, he found that he was just drunk and wanted to ask Wang to help him what happened. Why did he say that the situation was so serious, he found that Wang Tezhu was gone. This realized that Wang Tezhu was so serious as he deliberately said. Suddenly a word of silence. She wanted to call Wang special help, but thought about it, didn''t fight. She bent over and helped the thin Jun who was kneeling there. Smell the familiar taste of her body, the thin Jun Yan in the drunken dream, instinctively hold her hand and hold her tight, and all of Mu Huales breath is breathless. "Wife, I miss you... my wife... don''t leave me... I don''t want to divorce... I don''t want to..." He muttered, the voice was extraordinarily fragile, and it made people feel bad. This time, he was not the same as the last time. Last time he was pretending to have such a hard feeling that people only felt funny and didn''t feel bad. And now, he is really drunk. People say that after drinking, they spoke the truth. Then a powerful man, after being drunk, exposes his helplessness, the fragility in the voice, the heart that makes people listen, and the pain. Let Mu Huan think about it, hold him tight, say good to him, I won''t leave you, never will, we will always, always stay together until the end of time. But even if she wants to say something, she can''t say it. She can only go out with him. In the past three years, after the rigorous training of the beautiful American brothers, Mu Huans strength is stronger than before, and half of the men who are such a tall man are not too hard. When she took the thin Junyan out of the box, the people and the waiters were all shocked. Because Bo Junyan is a VIP, the manager of the club rushed over after receiving the news. Just on the phone, he heard that there was a petite girl who took out the thin Jun Yan. He still didn''t believe it, because Bo Junyan was so tall and strong, not to mention petite girls, even two men, it is not good to give him Help out. How can a petite girl! So, when I saw that it was really a petite girl who gave out the thin Jun Yan, I was so shocked that I could only go back to God and rushed forward. "Excuse me, who are you? You and Mr. Bo What is the relationship?" Although, he thinks that the person with such a status as Bo Junyan must have secret protection around him, he should not let a stranger get close to him when he is drunk, but he still asks a few more words, in case, Jun Junyan is in him. There is an accident here, and he will be finished. "I am his wife." Mu Huan said this, suddenly very sentimental, because she can not say this later. If someone asks her about her relationship with Bo Junyan, is she going to say her ex-wife? Still talking about friends? They should not be friends, be friends, and only make each other more difficult. I thought that they couldn''t even do it with friends in the future. They would become two unrelated people. The familiar, suffocating pain in my heart would instantly hit. Let her fall down a little. The people around him were all sighed. Fortunately, she soon stabilized. People in Yuncheng know that Bo Junyan has a wife. Although his wife is very mysterious, he has not attended any important occasion with him, but he also knows that he has. Bo Junyan vaguely heard her, I was his wife, and the man looked up and followed, "Well, she is my wife... my only, my favorite wife..." Chapter 1059： Think of each day as the last day to love 2 Mu Huan grabbed his hand and slammed it tightly. Her husband is so good... From the beginning to the present, she has always been his only wife. Even when she knew her pain, she would send her away and let her slowly get out of that pain because of her busy life goals. From the beginning to the present, he has everything for her, he... Can''t think, can''t think about it anymore. Think again. She will be painful and standing unsteadily, she will not be able to get out of here... Forced to go down all the thoughts. Mu Huan squatted with thin Jun Yan and quickly walked outside. "That is the legendary wife of the thin general?" The deputy manager looked at the back of their departure. "It should be." General Manager said. "Should be? General manager, you are not sure, let people take the thin total away?" The deputy manager was shocked and wide-eyed. What if this happens, what should I do? "How can a person with a thin identity like a person be placed alone, and the bad guys can be awkward? Let''s just ask with the meaning." If you don''t even ask, it will seem that they don''t value the guests. "This is also..." Mu Huan did not send Xiao Junyan back to the thin house, but took him to the place where she lived. In the end, they only have the way to get divorced. Before they get divorced, they should be together when they belong to each other. Now, they can only persuade themselves, don''t care forever, as long as they once owned. When Mu Huan puts Xiao Junyan on the bed, he wants to pour him water. Thin Junyan suddenly reached out and clung to her wrist. "Wife... don''t leave me... don''t..." The fragile murmur, once again slammed the heart of Mu Huan. She looked down and looked at the man lying in bed, looking at him so powerful, now so fragile and helpless, heart, like being cut with a blunt knife at a moment. The unbearable dull pain made her hold her heart and slowly sat next to him. Feeling her close, the man stretched his arms and took her into his arms. "Wife...wife..." Only by holding her like this, his heart will be full and practical, and there will be no such horrible emptiness. "Husband..." Mu Huan choked and responded. Ming knows that people can''t go back to the past, but she still wants to go back and return to their original days. In the past, she wanted to stand in a very high place and wanted a cow to bang. But now, she only wants to be able to stay with him, as before. Life is so short, she just wants to be with him. can People always, what they want when there is nothing. A man is very powerful even if he is drunk. When she is worried, he turns over and takes her... ...... Think of each day as the end of the world, love, love, and love... If you ask Bo Junyan, what is the best thing in the world. Bo Junyan will answer, the most beautiful thing in this world is when he wakes up in the morning, his wife has his wife. Wake up every morning, seeing her in a blink of an eye, is the happiest thing in the world. When Huan Junyan woke up, Mu Huan also woke up. She smiled sweetly at his sight. "Early, husband." Bo Junyan looked at her sweet smile and stunned. This moment, he has the feeling of dreaming. Her smile is the most missed and favorite. Such a laugh, these years, will only appear in his dreams. If this is a dream, he hopes that he will never wake up. Chapter 1060： Think of each day as the last day to love 3 Mu Huan looked at him, and leaned forward and kissed him on his thin lips. "Husband, good morning." This kind of she, let Jun Junyan feel that he is dreaming. After all, she wants to divorce him, and between them, then can''t go. This situation made him, for the first time in his life, helpless, let him feel for the first time, what is hopeless... Going through everything, you can''t get through. Mu Huan looked at him like this, didn''t talk any more, and kissed him directly. That kind of strong, dump out all. Soon, Bo Junyan turned passive into active... The sun sets... Mu Huan lazily leaned on the arms of Bo Junyan, watching the sunset outside the window slowly fall into the mountains, until the sky in the west, only a red light left. She looked up and looked at Bo Junyan. "Husband, let us go together like this, until we can''t go, go to the end, okay?" Cherish the last days of their together, and treat each day as the last day to love. Don''t think about the pain of breaking up, don''t think about hatred. In this way, happy and happy to spend every minute and every second, until they can no longer go. Her medicine for the father, his pain, will soon be known to her mother-in-law. By then, they should not be able to go between them. There is not much time left between them. Bo Junyan did not speak, but hugged her tightly. In this world, there is no solution that can''t be solved. He will find a solution during this time. He won''t go to the end with her unless he dies. "Husband, you didn''t say that before, would you cook the steak? Are you going to help me make a steak? Is it true that we haven''t had a romantic Western candlelight dinner together?" Their feelings, I still haven''t started. I havent had enough time to have a few meetings, and its the end. "Good." Bo Junyan bowed his head and kissed her. Then, let go of her and get up and cook for her. Mu Huan looked at the back of his departure. When he was about to walk out of her sight, she stood up and chased it up. "Husband, I am with you!" They two, not doing things together, too much, and for the rest of the time, she has to do what she wants to do with him. For the rest of my life, you can live on such beautiful memories. Good love makes people young. Full of hurtful love, people will become vicissitudes. Mu Huan Ming Mingcai 22, the medical science department has not graduated, is still a college student, but her heart, but the vicissitudes of life has been a lifetime experience. When I came to the kitchen, I looked at Bo Junyan, who was wearing a white shirt, and rolled up her sleeves to prepare the ingredients. Mu Huan finally knows, in those novels, why do you describe boys wearing white shirts, because such boys look really clean, warm, and beautiful. She thought that she would be old and forget what would not forget this moment. He rolled up his sleeves for her and cooked. Also, the color is really delicious. Looking at him like this, she didn''t want to eat, just wanted... Suddenly, Bo Junyan stopped the action in his hand and looked over. "Don''t look at me like this." Look at him like this, they don''t have dinner. After Mu Hua realized what he meant by this sentence, he smiled and walked up, hugged his waist. "Well, don''t look at it like that, look at you cooking is good..." Chapter 1061： Think of each day as the last day to love 4 "Good." Bo Junyan always likes her to take the initiative to hug. "Husband, love you!" Mu Huan rushed to him sweet smile. In the past, she thought that time can dilute everything, and deep love can not withstand the cruelty of time. However, she did not know when she fell in love with Bo Junyan. They had a good day together, and it was less than half a year. However, the root of the love was so deep that she could not let it go. If you can, everyone wants to live happily, no one, want to love so hurt, so painful, still not let go. Bo Junyan couldn''t help but bow his head and kiss her. Its already a day and night when Mu Huan has a candlelight dinner. The convenience of having money is that you can send it to you in a short time, no matter what time you need something. So even if it is late at night. Bo Junyan still made a very romantic candlelight dinner. Perfume candles, red roses at the table, top red wine, romantic music. The atmosphere is beautiful and exciting. However, everything that is better than the man in front of you is even more so. "Husband, being able to meet you is the best thing in my life." Probably, he had exhausted all her luck, and she was not lucky to continue with him. After all, life, how can be so happy, perfect. "Me too." Bo Junyan does not say sweet words, he always only does. But at this time, he has the same feeling as her. The best thing about his life is to meet her. She made his life, with color, let him know what love is, what is the life he really wants. "Come, husband, I will break the ring for you, cheers!" Mu Huan once again broke the ring to drink. Sometimes, wine is really a good thing. At this time, if you don''t drink, the good will be broken. Bo Junyan raised the cup in his hand. At this moment, the wine is not drunk and everyone is drunk... "Husband, let''s go skiing tomorrow!" "it is good." Emperor... Meng Yue-sak felt that Mu Huan would hate the old man again. She should not do anything very embarrassing because she is such a kind girl. Therefore, she did not believe that Mengs father said that Mu Huan took medicine for him. Let him live as if he died. Until, she saw it with her own eyes. I saw with my own eyes that the old man who had always been proud, proud, and unable to put down the shelf, curled up in bed, grabbed her hand, asked her, helped him to solve the drug, or, it took his life, such pain, he I don''t want to take it anymore. Even if Meng Yueying feels that Mu Huan should retaliate against her father, she should pay the price. However, as a biological daughter, she saw her fathers pain, and she cried so distressedly. stand up. Her father is so old, so painful, then... Not waiting for Mengs father to let her go to Meng Yueman, she rushed to Yuncheng. She knows that when she calls to say this, Meng Yueman will not listen and will not believe. But when she came to Yuncheng with a helicopter, she listened to the butler and said that Meng Yueman and Boding had gone abroad yesterday, which made her anxious. Hurry to call Bo Junyan. Anyway, it was his relatives, and he couldnt watch his pro-foreigners pain. However, Bo Junyans phone was turned off. She immediately called Wang special help. "I''m sorry for Hoff, the president handed over the company''s affairs to Mr. Gong, and I can''t contact the president." "There is an update, before 12 o''clock in the evening~ Chapter 1062： Think of each day as the last day to love 5 "How is this possible! How can he leave the company, no matter what, he is missing! You can definitely contact him! You can contact me quickly, this is a hundred thousand urgent matter!" Meng Yueying does not believe that being the most thin The important confession of the Wang special aid will not be able to contact Yan Junyan. "Hoff, I didn''t lie to you, I really can''t contact the president!" Wang Tezhu is really unable to contact his president. That day, after he cheated the wife of the president to the bar, he never saw the president again. "I don''t care if you are true or not. You give me a solution. In ten minutes, I have to talk to Bo Junyan. Otherwise, you will be finished!" Meng Yueying sighed. Wang Tezhu, "..." This is the sorrow of being a small person. In the afterlife, he must be a big president! but "Hoff, I really don''t know, but Mr. Gong, since he can replace the job of the president, he must know how to contact the president!" Can not defy the order, he can kick the ball out! When Meng Yueying heard it, it was like this, so when I hang up the phone, I called Miyazawa. Miyazawa gave a phone number to Meng Yueying. Meng Yueying hit it and found that she had a phone call from Xiao Junyan. The phone was turned off. Meng Yueying hung up the phone and called it to Miyazawa. "I will let you contact Bo Junyan. What do you mean by calling me a number!" "I only have this contact method for Bo." Miyazawa is very wronged. "How is it possible! You can''t contact him, what do you do with important things!" Meng Yueying did not believe that he had no other contact information. "What important things can happen to Boss now? Nothing can be said. My thin brother wants to rest quietly for a few days." These years, his family is so hard, it is time to rest. "What is the rest! His grandfather''s life is almost gone, he is still resting!" Meng Yueying Jiao Xindao. "Meng Biao, don''t worry too much, the old man will not have anything." Miyazawa listened to Bo Junyan and said that Mu Huan had started with Meng, but she would never have the life of the old man. "What the lord..." Meng Yueying suddenly stopped when he reached the mouth. "What do you mean by this? Do you know what Mu Huan is taking to my dad?" "Ok." "Then you have a way to contact Mu Huan? You give her contact information!" Meng Yueying wants to talk about Mu Huan. "I don''t know her contact information. In short, the father will not have anything, don''t worry too much!" Miyazawa said, "Meng, I am busy." What Meng Meng Sakura just wanted to say, the phone was hung up, and she hit it again. This makes her angry. However, after calling home, I heard that the father, after no more pain, she calmed down, feeling that she was looking for a thin film, she called Meng Yueman. Although the father is not good, but it is their biological father, they can not watch him suffer such pain. Switzerland, ski resort. When a pink down jacket, the pink rabbit hat of Mu Huan, appeared in front of Bo Junyan, Bo Junyan seemed to see a gentle and lovely bunny. It seems that he first saw her. So sitting there neatly, quiet, supple like a little white rabbit. Although, she is not. "Husband, look at me, but not cute!" Mu Huan said to make a super cute posture. Bo Junyan smiled and said, "Cute!" Chapter 1063： Think of each day as the last day to love 6 Mu Huan is about to say something happy, just see a little loli on the side, big eyes, long eyelashes like a fan, white porcelain skin, how do you really look, how cute you can''t move your eyes! "Wow! Husband, you see, that little girl is really cute!" Mu Huan took Yan Junyan to let him see. And Jun Junyan only has her eyes. Other little girls, no matter how cute they are, they dont look too small. "Looking at her, it really makes people want to have a daughter..." Mu Huan said. Her husband is so handsome, she is so beautiful, if they have a girl, they must be beautiful and cute! "Good." Before Mu Huan was still young, she also had the ambition of her career to complete. Bo Junyan did not think about having children. Now, she has grown up and has a successful career. They can have children. Mu Huan heard him this sound, returned to God, realizing that he was too free to fly. Their love is about to come to an end, she wants to have a monkey with him. This child is not an adult who wants it. If you dont want it, you cant do it. Since you have a child, you have to be responsible for your child. You must give her the best of her abilities. She cant even give her the most basic family health. Children, let alone anything else. In this way, how can she give him a baby... However, she did not say anything. Just screaming at him sweetly, "Husband, let''s go skiing! I will play with you, let''s see who will arrive at the finish line!" "Good." Bo Junyan still looks like a pet. Bo Junyan knows what Mu Huan has done in the past three years, but even if he knows that Mu Huan has been in the past three years, under the stricter training of her brothers, his skills and physical strength have improved rapidly. However, when he saw that Mu Huan was about the same speed as him, he was still surprised. His wife really learned everything very fast. ...... Meng Yueying contacted Meng Mengman, and then sent the video of the father''s torture. Even if Meng Yueman doesn''t believe that Mu Huan will come back, he will make the father''s life worse than death. However, after seeing such a video, she has to believe that her sister is telling the truth, Mu Huan is smashing her father. . Although, she feels that the father is alive, no matter who, killing people is a matter of course. Yes, that is to say, it is still her biological father. In the past three years, although she did not go to see him, she did not see him, and did not care about his dynamics. But that is all knowing that he is safe at her sister, and her sister will take good care of the father. Not now. Watching him hurt like that, she is distressed to die across the screen... She can''t, can''t watch him being tortured like this! she was However, how can she ask for a meal and let him go outside? She should have lost her life, but because her husband and son did not die. She is already very sorry for Mu Hu, so let her ask for it again? They can''t see their own biological father suffering and being tortured. People should watch their father leave, or protect her... This allowed her to let go of her own killing father. "Sister, I know that Dad is wrong, everything blames him, it is his fault, but, killing is just the beginning, Mu Huan let Dad hurt once, this is all..." Meng Yueying Can''t say that Mu Hua is too much. But, no matter what, you have to let Mu Huan come out and let go of the father, no matter what method! "More today, see you tomorrow. Chapter 1064： One day I will regret you 1 F country... After becoming the deputy dean of the dead, Ling Wei resigned after talking to Mu Huan. Although she felt that Mu Huan was different, she was a lot stronger, but she thought she had the strength to go to another hospital. There are still a lot of winds and waters. Also, there are several research institutes that have been digging her and want her to participate in research projects in the past. can When she contacted the unit that had invited her, the other party refused her. She knows that this situation must be artificial, but she can''t think of who would be so embarrassed at the moment, because Bo Junyan has great influence in business, but he has no such influence in scientific research medicine. It is impossible for Bo Junyan to be the most likely to be Mu Huan. But she also felt that Mu Huan should not have such influence. After all, she was invited to be a well-known research institution. Such a research institution is rarely influenced by them. Until, through her network, she knows that the recent prosperous drugs that have swept the world and made the world''s rich people crazy are the research of Mu Huan. She was shocked! I couldnt think of it, this medicine turned out to be Mu Huans research! Since ancient times, those in power have wanted to live forever, so since ancient times, people have studied slowing down aging, drugs for death, improving immunity, and health care products. However, those have no obvious effect. In such a long history of human history, there is no such medicine that can definitely prolong the life of a person. Only the medicine that Mu Huan has studied has such obvious effects. Before, a leader was old and dying. All the doctors ruled that he only had a life span of up to half a year. Because his heirs were still small, everyone wanted to sit on a high position and they had civil strife. Everyone felt that once he died, the whole internal Its over. Who knows, half a year later, the leader not only did not die, but also appeared in an important turmoil in a spirited manner, and settled the entire civil strife in one fell swoop. Soon after, it was revealed that this leader had eaten a drug that prolonged life, and the body suddenly turned better. Later, there were several well-known old scientists. The old celebrities were nearly dead, but the medicine that looked like it was getting healthier. With these real cases, one by one, the drug exploded, allowing the world''s wealthy people to queue up for purchase. After the drug burst out, Ling Wei only knows that the drug comes from NST, because NST itself is the top research laboratory in the pharmaceutical industry. Besides, she has heard about it, and some people are studying the life-threatening drug, so she did not pay too much attention. I never thought that such a drug would have been studied by Mu Huan! She is still young, and how long does it take? This medicine can produce results, even if the earliest leader of the drug is to be used half a year ago. In other words, Mu Hua spent more than two years to study such a drug... Terrible, she thinks that Mu Huan is simply terrible! Mu Huan can research such a drug, or the heir to the world famous big pharmaceutical company, that is, she has the most well-known NST research room. Such a woman has this influence completely, to influence these research institutions without her. After all, there are many talented people in this world. They don''t have to be offended by the pharmaceutical circle because of her. At that time, she knew that people like Mu Huan didn''t kill early, and when she was strong, she would not be able to die. Chapter 1065： One day I will regret you 2 Sure enough... so! Its strange to blame that when she was not enough, she just thought about separating thin Jun Yan and Mu Huan, and didnt want the life of Mu Huan. If she had her life in the past, she would not go to the present step. She really wants her life! If a person can return to the past, Ling Wei will definitely have the life of Mu Huan in the first place! People have different origins and want to stand at different heights. Some people only ask for food and clothing. If they have their own house, they will be satisfied and satisfied. I feel that life is very good. Some people, like Ling Wei, have everything when they are born. People are also powerful people. She wants to To stand is a higher height. Can go to the present, when people reach middle age, she not only does not stand at the height she wants, but she is still forced to a point by a little girl who could easily be trampled to her. This is for her always high. Is a great shame! She is not reconciled, her life has come to this step! She has what Lingwei wants, everything is so good, she should not go this step! Some time ago, she thought that if she needed to live in humility, she would rather die! Yes, I think she can die, what else can I do, can''t bear it? She can''t admit defeat like this! Even if Mu Huan is so powerful in the medical circle, even if Jun Junyan is so strong in the business circle, they are not invincible. There are still higher people in the world than they stand! She still has a chance to ruin them! In particular, Mu Huan has such ability. Now she can study the life extension medicine, in the future? If she is arrested and she is imprisoned, how much benefit can she create for her? Who does not want such benefits? Thinking of this, Ling Wei sneered a sneer. However, she has no time to take action and has not yet made a plan. The news that she is a big lover does not know how to be spread out. In the main room of Daxie, when she was in class, she took a group of people into the school. The tall black bodyguards came up and said nothing, just tearing her clothes. Although she will defend herself, she can''t fight so many people. Soon, she was left with only the close-fitting clothes. In the eyes of the public, she can only huddle in the corner and dare not move. At this time, the front of the room picked up her hair, forcing her to raise her head. "Smelly, you are not shamelessly seduce someone else''s husband? Don''t face what you still hide!" "It is a misunderstanding..." Ling Wei just wanted to explain. "I misunderstood you!" The voice of the room dropped a few palms and swollen Ling Wei''s face. "Smelly scorpion! I will dare to appear in front of my husband in the future, I will let you not be able to move in bed for the rest of your life!" The room said and slap a slap. The main room of Daxie is the only daughter of the famous F organization. This organization is very powerful, and the main room is a particularly awkward woman. It is not easy to offend a big man. Therefore, even if he has no feelings about this wife, he dares to secretly play a woman and dare not divorce easily. In fact, the main room knows that he has a woman outside, she also has small fresh meat, and they can play with each other as long as they can pass, she will not manage. However, this time the incident was full of enthusiasm, if she did not do anything, she lost face. So, today I took a group of people to give Ling Wei a lesson. Ling Wei was born so well, from childhood to big, all the way is the goddess. Chapter 1066： One day I will regret you 3 Only worship, admiration, respect, envy and hatred, He Zeng, have suffered such humiliation. This makes her hateful eyes scarlet, scarlet! "How, not convinced?" The room said and slammed a few palms, until the Lingwei face swollen and could not see the original appearance. Plus the police arrived, she stopped. However, no matter in that country, Xiaosan is cast aside, and the third room in the main room is only a personal grievance. The police only advises the room to leave. The room is full of gas, leaving the police without saying anything. In this school, Ling Wei has always been a goddess-like existence. There are many boys who love, so many people who usually show her. Now she sees her, but no one stands up to protect her. Occasionally, most of the students returned to the gods and took out their mobile phones to take pictures of her current wolf. All kinds of ridicule, ugly words, flooded her like a surge. All of this makes Ling Wei''s eyes more and more scarlet, like the devil who climbed out of hell. I want to ruin all of this! When the female JC put on her clothes, Ling Wei coveted and smothered the murderousness in the middle. She will not let go of all the people here today! will not! Especially the fat woman! No one, no one can give her such humiliation as Ling Wei! nobody! Because of this, Ling Wei was expelled from school and said that her influence was too bad. She suffered such humiliation, but it was still her fault, she was also punished, which made Ling Wei laugh at the principal''s office. When she was good, everyone married her, and she asked her to come to class, and asked her to go to their research institute. When she saw her falling, she would be like this, and she would kill the dog! "I will let you regret it!" One day, she will let all of them regret it! Regret like this to her Ling Wei! The principal was scared by her mad smile. I was afraid that she would do something extreme, and hurriedly called the security guard to ask her to go out, and let the security guard pay close attention to her, and she could not let her go in and out of school. Now that I have been stimulated, there are too many people who have made any horror, and I have to guard against it. When the security guards glared at Ling Wei, they were asked to go out. Ling Wei opened them and looked proud. "I will go out myself!" Looking at her proud back, the principal is a pity, Ling Wei is really impeccable in professionalism, she is very good, he does not know why she let herself go to the present step. When Ling Wei left the school, she was blocked by a male teacher who had chased her before. "How much do you want for one night?" The man snorted. Ling Weis color is everywhere. "No matter how much money, this money, always enough to buy you once?" The man said to put the money into Ling Wei''s hand, "Let''s solve it in the car!" In the past, he used her as a treasure, and she felt a little more glance. When she touched her, she would pollute her. I didn''t expect that she was a blind man in the back! This kind of blind man is not worthy of cherishing her again! "Good." Ling Wei followed him to the car. The male teacher had just wanted to humiliate her. I didn''t expect her to say yes. Although he now feels that Ling Wei is no longer worth cherishing, he is not worthy of the image of the goddess in his heart, but the woman who has been chasing for so long, No matter what she is, I can do it, there is always no regret. So I couldn''t wait to take Ling Wei to the car. Chapter 1067： One day I will regret you 4 Not long after they got on the bus, they heard a scream of screaming louder than one. Then, the blood is covered with Ling Wei, coming down from the car. Then she calmly walked into her car and drove her car out of school. After she left for a long time, until the time of work, a teacher who drove home found the male teachers misery and immediately reported the case. In the evening, JC searched the city for Ling Wei. But it was not until the third night that she found her trace. Then, on the edge of the cliff, everyone looked at Ling Wei and jumped. The cliff is very high, although the bottom is the sea, but not to mention the high is not easy to live, it is said that the sea under the cliff is the area with the most sharks, falling from here, it will be divided in a few minutes. Because I dare not easily approach this sea area, when JC finds enough equipment to come to this sea area, only some clothes with broken bloodstains are salvaged. After being identified by the blood center, it is the blood of Ling Wei. In other words, she may have been skipped after a long jump. The professional salvage vessel was salvaged for two more days. In addition to salvaging Lingwei''s shoes in the waters not far away, it was not able to salvage anything. Finally, the person in charge of the case committed suicide with Ling Wei and closed the case. ...... Mu Huan and Bo Junyan slipped through the snow from Switzerland, went to the North Pole, and watched the Northern Lights. The most amazing scenery in this world is the scenery of nature. When standing in the extremely gorgeous aurora, human beings are small. In the arms of Bo Junyan, Muhuans arms looked at the beautiful aurora. The first time in his life was romantic, and it was unrealistic to think that if time can be fixed, it would be better to stop her life at this most beautiful moment. She will always stay in this happiness. People are greedy. She is no exception. Originally just thinking about it, the two travel together, do some romantic things they want to do, leave good memories, and then spend the rest of their lives with them, just think about having owned them, don''t care forever, just fine. But now, the more things you do together, the more romantic you are, the more you are not willing to separate, you are not willing to leave, just want to be with him forever. I think that time can be slower and slower. If you want, they will stay here, so they will never ask the world forever, dont think about it, keep doing this... Even, knowing that this is impossible. Yes, I still can''t help thinking about it. Looking up, she looked at Bo Junyan, full of love, "husband, love you!" She said that there is only one such most common sentence. Everyone sounds very casual. It seems that I don''t care. However, such a simple four words are filled with all her feelings. "Love you..." Bo Junyan bowed his head and kissed her. At this time, they are loving, so that the surrounding single dogs are envious and broken. It seems that they also find a beloved person, staring at her, and kissing under this beautiful aurora. Just when the kiss of Bo Junyan is going to deepen. "Jun Yan!" The familiar shouting, let the two people who are immersed in this beautiful scenery, at the same time a stiff. Sometimes, some things, the coming will always come. Not because you don''t want to, you don''t want, she won''t come. The face is always faced. Happy, good times are always short-lived, short-lived like fireworks, only for a moment. Chapter 1068： As long as you are all good 1 As a steer of Boss, he was bound to have the ability to be underestimated. Therefore, although he did not answer the phone, he still took Meng Mengman. In this wonderful moment, find them. Take Mu Huan back to reality from such a beautiful. After Mu Huan came back, she had never seen the Bidingyu couple. After three years, they both looked old and a lot old. Three years ago, when she first saw them, they were so young and spirited. Just three years have not seen, they are so old. It can be seen that in the past three years, they have been very uncomfortable. People''s emotions can affect a person''s aging and life expectancy. Meng Yueman shouted a thin Junyan, and went forward, but did not speak, because after the sight of Mu Huan, she could not open her mouth to ask for joy, and she could not say anything. She couldn''t stand the pain of her father. How can she let her let her father go? She is not qualified and has no qualifications to ask her to let go. Mu Huan looked at Meng Yueman and didn''t know what to say. Once, she wanted to be with them, and such a good in-laws, such a good husband, live happily and happily, can... But it has come to the present. Just looking at each other, its like this... "Let''s go where you live, it''s too cold." Compared with Meng Yueman, the body that was not good for the body was thin. In the past three years, the aging is even more embarrassing. Looking at it three years ago, I can still see the tall man who was strong and domineering. Now, like a 70-something. The old man, in this cold weather, is somewhat unstable. Mu Huan red eyes. She wants, how much she wants, they are all good. If people don''t have feelings, they have feelings, they have to do things, just like a double-edged knife. When they cut each other, they hurt more. Bo Junyan and Mu Huan did not say anything, took them to the hotel where they lived. Along the way, no one of the four people spoke. Because I don''t know what to say. Bo Dingqi originally wanted to come and talk to Mu Huan, but when he saw such a joy, he couldnt say a word if he thought well. He can''t let her ask for their fullness. Their loved ones can''t hurt, can''t die, should her loved ones die? People, can''t be like this. The couple are very good. It is they who are so good, so that Mu Huan, how can not care about them, do not want to hurt them. The people in the car have their own emotions. Wait for the bus and come to the place where they live. Bo Junyan just wanted to ask his father to go out and say a few words. I saw Meng Meng''s mouth slowly flowing out of the blood, and then the body fell softly, his heartbeat stopped! He rushed forward and reached out to pick up the body that Meng Yueman had fallen down. "Mom...!" He shouted at Mom and hurriedly checked the situation of Meng Yueman. "Don''t bother, I was in the car... I ate poison, I was not saved..." Meng Yueman couldn''t ask Mu Huan to ask her to let her father go, but as a woman, she couldn''t watch it. Her father was tortured to death, so she could only die. Meng Yueman has always been decisive. After making sure that she can''t open her mouth, in the car, she pretends to cover her mouth and cough, drink the poison that has already been prepared, and now she will die, and soon she will die. They can''t save even. Chapter 1069： As long as you are all good 2 When Ding Ding heard her, the whole person couldnt speak, and after knowing that the father was tortured, he looked at her with more care. She was afraid that she would lose her life if she couldnt think of it. Basically stay together for 24 hours. He did not expect that, under the strict supervision of him, she could still get the poison in her hand. Still, in front of him, drank it... he Bo Dingyi promised her to come to them. She wanted her to be less anxious and not so worried. I thought about coming here. Everyone would sit down and discuss it, and I would definitely relieve things for the time being. Unexpectedly, she did not give him the opportunity to discuss with her son, she fell down like this... She is so determined to die. Let him be even more trembling. It turns out that when a person really wants to die, he can''t see it. Meng Yueman really wants to die... But she wants Mu Hua to let go of her father, so she can only die in front of Mu Huan, let her let her father die because of her death. So she finished looking at Mu Huan, "Xiao Huan... I know... I know that I am not qualified to ask you... I should have done this too long. I have lived for three years. I have been suffering for three years. I am sorry. Now, I am destined for a life, you let go... let me go..." Her words have not been finished, Mu Huan told her to open her mouth, put the medicine into her mouth, a force, forced her to swallow. Then, take out the silver needle that you carry with you, pull off her clothes, and tie it down. Meng Yueman wanted to say, don''t save her, she really doesn''t want to be saved anymore, and then go on like this. She has lived alive for the rest of her life. However, without waiting for her to finish this sentence, people lose consciousness. Even though, Mu Huans medicine was given in a timely manner, Bo Junyan has been helping Meng Yueman to do first aid. However, Meng Yueman''s medicine is too poisonous, so her vital signs have been falling. Hospital, ICU. Boding looked at Bo Junyan. "If your mother can''t wake up again, I will go with your mother. Don''t stop me. After you die, you will bury our two together." Bo Dingzhen is an infatuated person. After he has Meng Yueman, he has never seen other women. He is so old and old. If his wife can no longer wake up, it will be meaningless to live. Being unable to live together and die is the best end between them. It is not that his ability to withstand is poor, but sometimes, some people, lose important people, his life is meaningless, life is no meaning. The thin legs of the priests hang on the sides of the body, clenched tightly, and the blue ribs on the back of the hand are horrible across the sterile gloves. "You don''t blame yourself, don''t feel bad. Anyway, we are all so old. When it''s damn, go early and go late. There is no difference. You don''t want to be separated from Xiaohuan because of this. It doesn''t blame Xiaohuan. My parents are very hoping that you and Xiao Huan can go on and live happily." "You also know that in the past three years, because you can''t be with Xiaohuan, your mother is very painful and uncomfortable. You can see the speed of her aging in these years." "Now, in fact, it is a good thing, so we are all free, so uncomfortable." Boding said with a smile, patted the shoulders of thin Jun Yan. "Children, don''t feel bad, you can be good, for us, it is the best." Both Ding Ding and Mu Dongsheng are fathers who love children very much. They only want the happiness of their children. Nothing else matters. "Today is more complete, see you tomorrow~ I said that after I finished the update at 9:30 every night, I went out. I took a day to come back today. The update time of these days was unstable and I did not follow the promise. The peaches themselves despised. I feel that I am guilty. I will not go out in the future. If I die tomorrow, or if there are irresistible factors, I will update all the chapters at 9:30 every night to stabilize the Sixth. Plus, Chapter 1070： Forget all this 1 Mu Huan standing on the side, listening to his words, red eyes. The words of Bing Ding, reminding her of the words of her father when she died, thought that he would go like that, how painful her heart was, and how much pain she could not bear. That pain, she still remembers it now, she does not want Bo Junyan to suffer such pain. Don''t want him to lose, love his parents. Parents feel that as long as the children are happy, their life and death are not important, it does not matter, it is a good thing to die, but for them, this is not the case. As a child, how can you watch your parents leave, happy, happy? "Mom won''t have anything, she will definitely wake up, Dad, you don''t think too much, things will be solved." Bo Junyan has already thought of a solution, and he is also acting. He wanted to go back to the hotel and call his father to discuss his arrangements, but they came over. I thought that with his fathers strict care, his mother would not have anything for a while, but... People are not as good as days. Boding looked at his son and didn''t talk anymore. He was not a man of many words. He said that he had finished. He did not ask how Xiao Junyan planned to solve it, because all this had to be awake by his wife, and she woke up and said nothing was awkward. He doesn''t want to listen to his solution now. If he has a solution, his wife will take a step first. He will only regret, hurt, and collapse. Bo Ding did not speak, and Jun Junyan did not speak any more. This night is the most dangerous night. If Meng Yuemans vital signs cant be stabilized tonight, she will never wake up again. Mu Huan now has the best network resources in the medical field. After the incident, she contacted several medical experts, and she is also a master of medicine. However, so many top experts are still in the vital signs of Meng Yueman. Falling, its hard to stabilize, and its going to be dangerous again. The poison she took was too poisonous. It took a long time to take it. If it wasn''t for the joy of feeding her antidote, she would have died. Therefore, her situation is difficult to stabilize. In another machine that detected the vital signs of Mengyueman, an alarm sounded. When the experts rushed to rescue Mengyueman, Boding took a heart and a black man fainted. The person who rescued Meng Yueman was divided into a part to rescue the thin Ding Ding, and then the thin Ding Ding was only a coma caused by rising emotional pressure and excessive blood pressure, and there was no danger to his life. For the next ten hours, everyone is nervous, until... The vital signs of Meng Yueman are completely stabilized. All the talents sighed and sat down on the ground. After more than two hours, Meng Yuemans vital signs have not only been stable, but also signs of improvement, and everyone has completely let go of their hearts. At this time, the window has been sunset. Mu Huan came out of the bathroom and saw that Xiao Junyan sat on the bench in front of the window and closed her eyes. She went to him. I wanted him to go to bed for a while, but after approaching, he saw his eyes and night. There are a few white hairs between them. He is a person who doesn''t love words and has all his emotions in his heart. He has always been so calm and powerful. No matter what happens, he doesn''t say that he is out of control, and he rarely reveals his emotions. Such people can''t vent their emotions, and the pressure on them is even greater. Yes, this much pressure, how worried, can make him have a white hair all night. Chapter 1071： Forget all this 2 Her hand twitched and reached out to his head, full of distress. Just, she just got close to him. Bo Junyan opened his eyes and reached for her in her arms, then hugged her. Just holding her like this will make his tiredness dissipate. Mu Huan reached out and hugged him. After they had been quietly hugged for a while, "Would you like to go to sleep for a while?" "No, you go to sleep." Bo Junyan wants to wait for his mother to wake up and finish the matter to be at ease. After Mu Huans silence, Husband, you just said to Dad, you will solve the problem, is it a solution? "Well, so don''t worry, in the future, there won''t be such a thing happening again." Bo Junyan bowed her head and kissed her. Mu Huan looked at him and silenced for a while. "My husband''s solution is to find Dr. Essen''s hypnotic mother, let the mother forget such complaints, pain?" Thin Jun Yan. He has not told her about this. "Dr. Eisen is my good friend," though, he did not tell Essen what he was looking for, but he did not stop her from continuing to work with Master Meng, and contacted Dr. Essen, the world''s most powerful hypnotist. It is not difficult to guess what he wants to do. Also, this kind of unsolvable thing can only be completely let go if it is completely forgotten by hypnosis. "Yeah." The solution that Bo Junyan thought was to make people hypnotize his mother, let his mother forget such grievances and pains, because with his mother''s filial piety, only to erase her memory, and then hypnotize new memories, she can not Its so painful, I dont want to lose my life. "Would you like to hypnotize mom, what new memory does mom give?" Hypnosis can make people forget some pains that can''t be put down, but erase some memories from the air. When people wake up, they will definitely feel wrong. They will want to find lost. Memory. Therefore, the top hypnosis is not the one that used to be just forgotten, but it will give the hypnotized person some things that have been fabricated, and the memory that is not the fact is imposed on the hypnotized persons brain, so that the waking hypnotizes I think that the things in her memory are true facts. In this way, there is no blank memory area, she will not think about whether she has forgotten something. After Bo Junyan was silent for a while, "Let Mom think that her grandfather is sick and died, and has nothing to do with you." His answer is similar to that of Mu Huan. She looked at Bo Junyan, her eyes were getting red, her husband was really good to her, so she could watch her kiss his grandfather. Mu Huan knows that even if Jun Junyan knows that this is not her fault, she knows that it is the punishment that his grandfather should bear. However, it is all raised by his grandfather. He looks at his grandfathers pain in such a blindfold, and his heart is definitely not well received. . Yes, he can look at her like this for her. It is better to be punished, painful, uncomfortable, and not to persuade her to let go. So love her so much, let her want him more, everything is fine. Say... "Husband, you think that your mother thought that your grandfather was sick and dead. I have nothing to do with me. I feel that I am a good girl. I will be with my father and my enemies. I am good to me everywhere, so kind, like that..." "Can I live happily? You don''t feel like this life, think about it..." The world''s things are mostly double-sided, and Meng''s father is bad again. She thinks he should die. Chapter 1072： Forget all this 3 But for his daughters, it is a good father. Her mother-in-law can use her life to change her father to live for a few more years. It shows how much she loves her father and thinks about him. In this way, they let her forget that pain, let her treat her who killed her father as a good girl to go to her, and live happily with her. Really, this is just thinking, I can''t think of it... She has no way to face her mother-in-law and live with her. The hand of Bo Junyan clenched. "You don''t want to kill the father and the enemy. You didn''t kill the grandfather. You know, he can''t live for a long time. You are only in his limited life, let him bear the punishment he should bear." "" "Jun Yan, you and I know that with your uncle''s physical condition, he will not be a problem for three or five years. I will not kill him personally, but he will definitely commit suicide because he can''t stand it. Ending his life ahead of time, this is no different from me. There are some things that are not as good as that. "Things are fixed." Bo Junyan said, this is the only way to solve this situation. Bo Junyan, who has always been able to solve things perfectly, has a white mind, but he can''t think of a better way for the time being. "Jun Yan, I can''t live with my mom like this." Mu Huan has no way, no way, so live with Meng Yueman, then, let her not be happy with Bo Junyan, she only It will be breathless by the heavy guilt. Her decisive tone made Xiao Jun degenerate the first time out of control. "What about it? Must I lose you or let them die?" This is something he can''t afford. Mu Huan looked at him like this, slowly stretched his hand and touched his face. "Jun Yan, we divorced, let me forget this kind of hatred, let me forget the love between us, let me think, my dad is I died in an accident... let me put down my revenge..." The hatred that can''t be put down is only forgotten. Only by forgetting all this can she let go and not let them all be so painful. "No!" Bo Junyan hugged her, she could not forget him, can''t leave him! "Jun Yan, you know my temper very well, you know, as you arrange, I will not only be happy but also very painful, I think you definitely don''t want me to be so painful..." Mu Huan does not want this, she is Then you want to remember everything between them, and spend the rest of your life with these wonderful memories. Now I have to completely forget everything about him... She really doesn''t want this, but she can''t watch his family break, nor can she live with her mother. She can only do this. As Mu Huan said, Bo Junyan knows that, Mu Huan will not be happy, but he can only think of such a solution at present, he... I dont know what I can say and want to keep her, and I can only hold it tighter. "Jun Yan, you know, even the most powerful hypnotist can''t guarantee that his hypnosis will remain effective, especially if you don''t stay away from the environment where you want to forget things. It''s easy to think of things that have been forgotten by hypnosis." "And, my brain is more self-aware and belongs to someone who is not hypnotic, so I can''t just hypnotize my dad is accidentally dying to put down such hatred, without leaving here and leaving you." Chapter 1073： Forget all this 4 The hypnotized person, who is in contact with the people and things that he wants to forget every day, is easy to wake up. It is also the reason why Mu Huan can''t live with her mother-in-law. In case one day, her mother-in-law wakes up from hypnosis and finds that She has always been a good girl like a pro-parent, but she is actually the murderer who killed her father. What will she do? Such a crash will make her more intolerant! "There is also a hypnotic mother, let the mother think that your grandfather is sick and dead, what are you going to do? Do you want to hypnotize her? Even if you even hypnotize you, and your other relatives and friends, you can''t take them. All the memories have changed, so the impact is too great, it is too unfair to other people''s lives, and I don''t have any loved ones. The friends around me, let me forget you, they will only agree with both hands, and will never be in the future. I mentioned you in front of me, so that the hypnotic effect can be best and lasted for the longest time." She is alone, no relatives, friends are the few, the most suitable. "Moreover, I am a human being, my dad is dying for me, but I put down such hatred for you in love, this is what I can''t accept now, so, Jun Yan, I can only forget all this. Leaving you." Not waiting for what Jun Junyan said. "According to your practice, I can''t accept it, but I can''t go to hypnosis. This kind of dead knot can''t be opened. Mom''s body can''t afford to come back like this again. When the two of them really go, how can you want this, it''s too late. After she finished, she held his face in both hands. "Jun Yan, we are separated like this, not forever separated, but the only vitality between us. When your grandfather goes there, you can go find me, if so, If I forget you, I can fall in love with you again, and we can be together without any psychological burden." Don''t come to her when his grandfather is still alive. Otherwise, all this may be in vain. Mu Hua is such a genius person, her brain subjective consciousness is very strong, if she does not want to be hypnotized, Eisen can not hypnotize her, she is willing to let go of everything, want to be hypnotized, in order to be hypnotized, but even if she wants, If so, let her live in a place where he is, she is afraid that she will easily wake up, and then, between them, they fall into such a knot. Bo Junyan knows that she is jealous of him and gives him a bright future so that he can agree to do so. The facts will be very cruel. As she said just now, his grandfather can live for at least three or five years, let her forget him. If she leaves him for three or five years, will she still be his? So many people like her... look at her... The last time I let go, because he knew that she loved him and she would definitely return to him. Let her forget him, don''t love him, leave him. He was afraid that he would lose her forever as soon as he let go. Also, three or five years are too long... too long... He managed to survive these three years... I got her back... He didn''t know how she had lived after she left him. In particular, she forgot him, didn''t love him... Mu Huan looked at the pain in his eyes, after a painful heartache, "Jun Yan, in fact, you can also forget the love for me." He is ten years older than her. She is waiting for three or five years. She is still not big, but he is big... In the meantime, what if she forgets him and likes others? Chapter 1074： Forget all this 5 Her husband, people to middle age... Think about it, she can''t stand it. It is better to forget each other together. He is getting married now and having children. It is just a good age. "No." He should not forget the love for her, no matter what happened, how difficult and painful the days are, he should not forget the love for her, she is his best existence. He always wants to be deeply in the bottom of his heart. Anything with her is a memory he wants to remember forever. "Husband...!" Although he only said one no, but Mu Huan saw his strong affection from his eyes, his love, let her hold him tightly, "I will be in my hypnosis, Coupled with the strong sense of singleism, as long as you can wait, I will wait for you to come to me, waiting for you to let me fall in love with you again." As long as he still wants her, she has been waiting for him. Can''t wait, she will be single for a lifetime, she would have left him, she is going to be lonely for the rest of her life. "I don''t want you to forget the love for me!" People who have love in their hearts can not see other people, no love, no matter what they add, it is useless. "Husband, you know..." Bo Junyan doesnt want Mu Hua to forget the love between them, but... After a week, he still agreed. Just like Mu Huan said, the only way is that they are the only vitality between them. Only in this way can they be able to be together without any psychological burden in the future, even if the probability is very small... Yes, and only then... There is only one way left between them. Although Mu Huan chose to forget all of this, let go of hatred and no longer retaliate against Meng Laozi, but they still let Essen hypnotize Meng Yueman. Because Meng Yueman wants more than her father''s good life, she also wants thin Jun Yan and Mu Huan together, if she let her know, because she, Bo Junyan and Mu Huan divorce, Mu Huan forgets the love for Bo Junyan, they May never be together again, she must still choose to die. Her body can''t afford her to do this again. Essen hypnotized her and made her forget that Mengs father killed Mu Huas father. After she woke up, it was such a memory. Her son was married to Mus daughter, but later, because of the opposition of Mengs father, There were various contradictions between Bo Junyan and Mu Huan, so the two divorced. Because of the marriage of her son, Mengs father, her son divorced, and blamed the father, no longer so close to Mengs father. Such words are set up with Meng Yueying and Meng Laoye and all the relatives and friends, and will not be exposed. The outside world, the marriage of Bo Junyan and Mu Huan, originally felt like this, and there would be nothing to reveal, and would not let Meng Yueman doubt what in the future. Why is she in the North Pole, why is she lying in the hospital bed, then, she is traveling with her, she ate something toxic, causing her to do so now. After waking up, Meng Yueman, who has such a memory, no longer wants to make a living, and although she is still very weak, her spirit has returned to the past, and there is no sorrow in the three years. There is no such tangled pain. When she saw her face with a lot of aging from the mirror, she exclaimed, letting Ding Ding rush to prepare a mask for her, looking for someone to give her a beauty, she did not allow herself to get sick, and she became aging. Chapter 1075： Forget all this 6 Looking at her like this, Bodings heart that has been tightly held over the years has finally come true and his eyes are red. People say that death is relief, and death is a good thing. It may be alive, especially those who have a loved one, who dont want to die, who doesnt want to live with their beloved ones, how long it takes to live, especially, they have such good medical conditions, they even have a fifty More, more than sixty, yes, they are not living for twenty years. If so, you can live well. How can I want to die? Mu Huan looked at the two of them outside through the glass, and there was happiness in their hearts. Also unwilling. Yes, not willing. "Wife..." Bo Junyan reached out and took her to her arms, just wanting to say something. Mu Huan said, "Don''t think about convincing me not to hypnotize, not to forget you." The body of Bo Junyan is a stiff. Mu Huan looked up at him. "You know, I look at your mother so well, your dad can laugh too. Is there any feeling in my heart besides being happy?" Not waiting for what Jun Junyan said. She said. "I am unwilling, uncontrollable, uncontrollable! The dark emotions that can''t be controlled! Even, oh, oh, your parents are all good, and my father died like that. You know how much I long for the love of my parents." My dad used to be so scum to me. I am not willing to let him down. I just want him to be good. But when I just knew that he still loved my father like that, I suddenly lost him like that." "And I still let the people who killed him, live well, you know, how unwilling I am! How much hate? Jun Yan, I am not a kind person, do not forget, I will never let go! You better not let me remember when he is still alive, otherwise, even if he has the last breath, I will let him die in the most painful way of death in the world!" Its her limit to forget this with hypnosis, let go of such hatred, and give them a possible future. No, what to say to her. Don''t, let her not leave him, she doesn''t want to. If he goes on, she will be shaken. She will ruin the happiness he has now, let him and her painfully together, or directly let him forget everything, just remember the love for her. Don''t force her, she can really make it! She is really not a kind person. Bo Junyan looked at her painful, out of control, "I am sorry my wife..." If it weren''t for him, she would definitely be able to revenge. Can no longer be so painful. Mu Huan realized that he was out of control. "It should be said that I am sorry, you have not done anything wrong. You have done a good job. It is a dark thought that I sometimes cannot control." I can''t help but think why they are all alive, and her grandmother, father, said to die, and died. But this is not their fault, especially not the fault of Bo Junyan. She should not lose control. What does Jun Junyan just want to say. "This is the medicine that I have prepared for my parents. Mom will eat this box first. This box of medicine will make her body recover quickly. When I finish eating, I will eat this box again. This box of medicine is a life-extending medicine. Dad is also First eat this box of medicine, first adjust the body''s small problems, and then eat this box of life-threatening drugs, after these medicines are finished, with their physical condition, they will be healthy and healthy." Mu Huan grasps these days The two of them have a good constitution. Give her the last thing that can be given to him, and she should leave. "Today is more complete, see you tomorrow, today''s update is late, as compensation is not on time, there will be more tomorrow, rest assured, not in three or five years, write here, just want the plot is no longer heavy abuse I want to find a sense of relaxation, otherwise I dont know how to let them be together. The old man will die soon. Chapter 1076： Restart 1 Xiao Ding, who came out to let Meng Yueman prepare the mask, heard these words from Mu Huan. Looking at the medicine in her hand, there was a bit of red eyes and redness. The thing has grown to the present, the most wronged person is Mu Huan... Although, she kept saying that she was not kind, not a good person. But she can put down such hatred for his son. She chose to forget everything, seemingly unrequited, seemingly the one that was put down, but she was the deepest one. He went forward and wanted to say something to Mu Huan, but he couldnt say anything. Sometimes the grateful heart is too heavy, the heavy person, if you feel what you are, can''t express your gratitude, you can''t say a word. Emperor... Three years ago, Ling was on the decline. In the past three years, although Xiao Junyan did not deal with Lingjia, everyone in the mall knew that Lingjia had offended the thin family. No one dared to cooperate with Ling, so invisibly. It is also destroying Ling''s, and Mu Hua began to use her contacts to deal with Lingjia. Commercially speaking, Mu Huan has no direct ability. However, she has a life-extending drug in her hand. Whether it is an old man or a young and middle-aged helm, she really wants her medicine. Therefore, she does not need If she pays the principal, she will only have a large number of people to help them deal with Ling''s. In the face of such a violent attack, Ling, who was already barely maintained, soon faced bankruptcy... "Everyone blame you! If it is not you, it will not become like this!" Ling Feng slaps and slaps toward Xue Yunfan. Xue Yun was stepped back by the fan and almost fell. However, she was standing beside her, but she did not reach out to help her. She only had the same enemy as Ling Feng. "Mom, I am not even qualified to go to classmates to play!" Ling Xiao, who is 11 years old this year, is the time when the children are more than equal, but they fall from the high, even the students who have looked down on them are not as good. He is also very resentful in his heart. In the face of two beloved blame, Xue Yuns sad tears brushed down. Im sorry, its all my fault, its my fault... Its her who hurts me, shes lost... its all her... If it werent for her, Lings family would not go to the present step. "What is the use of an apology! You give me a look at Mu Huan, go to her in front of her!" Mu Huan does not care about this mother? He let her die in front of her to see if she can be indifferent! Ling Feng thought that he had Xue Yun, she is the mother of Mu Huan, she is there, regardless of Mu Huan or Bo Jun Yan will make Ling Jia good, I did not expect that he left Xue Yun not only did not protect Ling Jia, Ling The family is down because Xue Yun was completely destroyed! "I knew that I should not save you in the first place! You are the scourge! Damn the scourge!" Ling Feng is now regretting death, his Ling family was originally such a high presence, but because this woman was destroyed! I knew that he would not save her. Without her, it would not become like this! After the incident, people always like to say that they know early, always feel that they have not made this choice, and things are definitely different. Of course, this is only the self-consolation of human beings. If there is no such thing, there will be other things. If it goes to perdition, it will eventually die. "sorry Sorry" Chapter 1077： Start over 2 Xue Yun can only apologize. "Give me a roll! Get out and go to Mu Huan! Go to me and die in front of her!" Ling Feng looked at Xue Yun and looked at the anger in the fire, went forward, raised his foot, and slammed his feet toward her. past. However, he did not stumble down Xue Yun on this foot. Instead, he was thrown to the table with a kick and fell heavily! He fell to the ground and his face was angry. Xue Yun was also stupid. After she returned to God, she immediately ran to Ling Feng. "Husband, you are fine..." Just Ling Feng hit her like that, she was damned, but she was still very distressed by Ling Feng. Even, she didnt have the temper of Ling Feng at all, because she also felt that she was harming her. How did he beat her? It should be. Mu Huan looked at Xue Yun like this, bowed his head and smirked a smile on his mouth. "Do you see me like a okay person!" Ling Feng waved Xue Yun to help him. Xue Yun was pushed by him so much that he fell to the ground and did not dare to go to Fu Lingfeng. "Mu Huan, what are you doing? See if our family is dead?" Ling Feng stood up and screamed at Mu Huan. Ling Feng live up to now he has not received such a shame that a woman is ruined, and also beat him! Mu Huan lifted his face and slowly smirked a smile. "Yes." Xue Yun heard the words, afraid that Mu Huan would like to do something to Ling Feng, and hurriedly climbed up and pleaded for help. "Xiaohuan, all this is a mother''s fault. How do you want your mother to die, Mom will die, you don''t want to." This is against you, Uncle Ling, he has not done anything wrong, Ling has not done anything wrong, you ruined Ling''s, too embarrassed and innocent!" She knows that she is wrong, and thousands of mistakes are her fault! What she wants, she is coming to her, don''t hurt this innocent. "Yes, what have I done to you? You ruined me and ruined Ling''s!" Ling Feng also followed, a pair of she is a bad guy. "I don''t think you are pleasing to the eye, you want to ruin you, can''t you?" Mu Hua raised his eyebrows, what happened to her? Didn''t do anything to her? He bought and murdered her, when she couldn''t find him? Xue Yunyi, immediately, "Xiaohuan, you can''t do this, you are a good boy." How can she say such words so confidently? How can it harm people without cause? "I am not, I am a bad person." She is a bad person, the bad guy can be unscrupulous. What do she want to do, how to do it. "Xiaohuan you..." Xue Yun didn''t know what to say. At this time, Ling Feng rushed to the table next to him, picked up the fruit knife and stuffed it into Xue Yuns hand. "You are not saying that you want to die? Come, die for her!" He didn''t believe she could watch her mother die indifferently. She ruined his Ling family, and he ruined her last loved one in this world! Xue Yun took the knife he had stuffed, and the handcuffs were powerful. "Don''t you say that all the mistakes are your fault? You don''t always feel sorry for your daughter? Come, die for her! You pay for it! Let her be enough!" Ling Feng saw her screaming and couldn''t catch it. The knife in her hand, she took her hand up and let her grasp it. "I..." Xue Yun Even if she was in depression, she wouldn''t really jump into the sea and want to die. She slipped her foot, let alone she didn''t want to die. Xue Yun, who couldnt get his hands, looked at Mu Huan and shouted and shouted, "Xiao Huan..." The eyes were filled with help and asked her to save her. Chapter 1078： Start over 3 Mu Huan stepped forward and broke his arm. The painful moment he gave a pig-like scream. Xue Yuns knife in his hand fell to the ground, and Ling Xiao frightened and stepped back. Ling Feng screamed, this time is not anger, but panic! He is also a man of skill, but when she just grabbed him, he didn''t even have a chance to resist, and his arm was broken. Xue Yun returned to God and shouted anxiously. "Xiaohuan, how can you hurt your uncle Ling! How can you be so bad! Mom admits that Mom is doing something wrong, you blame mom, hate mom is it, you can Come to Mom! Why are you doing this! You..." She said that in the end, she couldnt breathe. Finally excited to pick up the fruit knife from the ground, to give Mu Huan, "Mu Huan since you hate, come, give you, you kill me! Kill me!" Mu Huan looked at Xue Yun, looked at it, and finally, let Ling Feng turn and leave. Since she made the decision, she has been hesitating to weaken the mother together. So, come and see, she knows that she should not have hope, but she still has some hope in her heart. Now, she knows how she is. It is impossible to see in her, she wants to see it. She doesn''t have to hesitate anything. Xue Yun and Ling Feng looked at Mu Huan and left. They were a little embarrassed. I dont know. She came here, what is it for, in order to see how miserable they are? Yes, she didn''t say much. However, no matter what she came for, her departure gave them a sigh of relief. The current Mu Huan is really terrible. After leaving Lingjia. Mu Huan stopped and looked back at the woman behind her. "You will be responsible for taking care of her in the future." In any case, she gave her life, she raised her for the rest of her life. "Yes." After Mu Huan got on the bus, he just had to close the door. He didnt know that the dragonfly flying out from there was crowded up. As soon as I got up, I was excited. "Xiaohuan, do you really want to hypnotize Bo Junyan?" In the past three years, Mu Huan did not see Bo Junyan, but he often had a relationship with Longfeiyu, because she could meet Longfeiyu regardless of Muhuan. The dragonfly is the opportunity to make the whole dragon''s strength to create a relationship between the two. It is not his danger. No, he just wants to kill people! Mu Huan and Bo Junyan are happy and happy, he is guarding along the side, but they are not happy, can''t be together, he must of course have to fight for opportunities! If he does nothing, let her be separated from Bo Junyan, and then be taken away by others, he really does not have to live! However, in the past three years, even though she and Bo Junyan have such hatred that cannot be crossed, even if she has not seen it for three years, she has never thought of giving up Jun Junyan. This made him no progress in all kinds of tricks. Just when he didn''t know what to do, Mu Huan would have to forget Bo Junyan! When he heard the news, he felt excited to fly! The biggest advantage of Bo Junyan is that she first fell in love with him and filled her heart, which led him to have no chance to overcome it. Now she must forget Bo Junyan and forget his love for him! This What is special, it is a godsend! Its God who has pity on him and gives him the chance to have her! Mu Huan glanced at him. "Even if this is the case, I will not like you, don''t think about it." Chapter 1079： Restart 4 "Well, I don''t want to, I just care about you." Longfei smirked, she must say that she would not like him now, waiting for her to forget all of this, she has no love in her heart, she will not think so By then, he must have her fall in love with him! Before, it was he who met her first. He didn''t grasp the opportunity and made her become a thin Jun Yan. Now, he will never miss it again. God gave him this opportunity! Mu Huan looked at him again, but did not speak. What he thinks, she knows. Now, he always feels that she would not be able to fall in love with him if she fell in love with Bo Junyan. She always regrets that she found her too late, and that various obsessions made him more and more deeply immersed in her. This time, it is an opportunity for him to let go completely. Long Feiyi saved Mu Huan, she hopes that he can be good and have his own happiness. She didn''t have a dragonfly, but Longfei was still very self-satisfied. "Go, let''s go to the hot pot! I found a super delicious hot pot!" He knows that these years abroad, Mu Huan wants to eat the most authentic domestic hot pot. When he finished speaking, he told the driver to go where he said. The driver looked at Mu Huan. Mu Hua nodded, then made a phone call, so that Li Meng and Wu Xingye also went to this place. She has no relatives, so few friends, and when they get together and talk about it, they can completely forget about it. Just like Mu Huan said. I heard that Mu Huan intends to divorce with Xiao Junyan, hypnotizing and forgetting everything about her family. Her friends are all agreeing with both hands and feet. Since her grandmother passed away, her mood was heavy. It was not like before. After her father died, she was depressed. After three years, if she can revenge, she cant take revenge. This makes her Very painful, very heavy. They don''t want to see her like this. They hope that she is still the original one, sunshine, active and cheerful, and she wants to see her קP, narcissistic can''t. Wanting to let her laugh can kill all the beauty of the world. "Xiaohuan, as long as you don''t forget us, all else will be forgotten!" Wu Xingye greeted Mu Yang toast. "No." Mu Huan chose to forget herself, because she spent only half a year with Bo Junyan. Her previous life was completely absent from him, and he did not appear in the next three years. Just obliterating the memory of half a year, it is not easy for her to think more about her in the future. Long Feiyi looked at Mu Huan. After a while, he made up his mind. "You forgot me!" She is now a brotherly affection for him. If she remembers him, she will take him as a brother in the future. It is better to start again! Mu Huan looked up at him, after the silence, "OK." "Come to a toast!" Long Feiqi excitedly raised the cup in his hand. Starting from scratch, starting again, he must be! Li Meng looked at his excited look. There is some hope in my heart, and the foolish son of the landlords family can grasp this opportunity. If her family is happy with Longfei, she should be happier and happy in the future... Like seeing what she was thinking, Wu Xingye smacked into her ear. "If Longfei is with Xiaohuan, Xiaohua will remember the memory in the future. You said, what should she do? Love thin Yan Yan or love dragon fly? Then she will be very painful?" Li Meng, "..." What is this special... Chapter 1080： Start over 5 It seems to be very painful! Suddenly, she did not know what to think, what she hoped. Can only say that everything goes with it! One month later, the highest award in the pharmaceutical industry, the Wenbei Awards, was presented at the ceremony. This award has rarely been won by Chinese. Two Chinese people won this year. One is the genius beauty Dr. Mu Huan who developed the extended life medicine, and the other is the development of a talented doctor who can effectively suppress the AZ virus. Why are they geniuses because both of them are very young and they are only 22 years old this year. This is the youngest winner in the history of the Wenbei Awards. They are only 22 years old and they have such achievements, so that the pharmacy predecessors present are deeply sighed. Mu Huan took over the trophy handed over by the pharmacy predecessors. When he came forward to say the award-winning speech, he felt an unusually hot sight. This made her instinctively look in the direction of the line of sight. She saw a man, a very ordinary man. When she looked at his eyes, she saw a fiery cult. She thought it was her fanatic fan, and she took back her eyes and started her speech. She took back her sight. The mans gaze was a bit deep, but he didnt dare to show that emotion. His wife is too keen. No matter when she is, she is keen, and she will be seen through her accidentally. Wang Tezhu, who was sitting next to Bo Junyan, saw his president push all the important business duties, flew for more than ten hours, and endured it. He changed the easy-to-wear makeup that had never been made. He came here to see his wifes award ceremony. The wife didn''t know him, but just looked at him and took it back. Can''t help but feel so sad that I want to cry. He felt that his president was really bitter. Just want to find a wife, have a good life, just want to hurt his wife, pet wife, but... Xiao Junyan didn''t feel sad. He looked at the stage, the sun was shining, full of self-confidence, and the dazzling Mu Huan only thought that it was a correct decision to agree with her. It was less painful and she would recover. Her glory in the past. The dusty pearls wiped away the dust, leaving only dazzling. When the field is scattered. Thin Jun Yan went to Mu Huan. Sometimes people are like this, knowing that they can''t get close, can''t be discovered, even he can easily hide makeup to hide himself, not to be discovered by her, but still can''t help but close, afraid to be discovered, but want, she See him, see him differently, remember him. However, he and Mu Huan passed by, but she did not even look at him. This makes it impossible for Bo Junyan to stand up. Just at this time. Mu Huan shouted Lu Zichen, "Lar brother, do you have time to have a good night together?" Bo Junyan, "..." Wang Tezhu, "..." He looked at Mu Huans eyes and looked so bright and shiny. Although he didnt want to say it, he still couldnt help but say it. "President, my wife seems to have an attempt on this path." Bo Junyan, "..." Wang Tezhuo is right. Mu Huan did have an attempt on Lu Zichen. However, her attempt was to recruit her to Chens research room. Lu Zichen was the main AZ virus. In addition to developing drugs that effectively inhibit AZ virus, he is still researching AZ vaccine. She is very optimistic about him. It happened that he had a contract with his previous research lab. "I don''t eat late at night." Lu Zichen belongs to straight man, nerd is a master of tyrants. His world is only scientific research. In order to maintain the best state of the brain, he is scientifically healthy. He never eats too much at night, and does not eat too much. What stays up late. "Before 12 o''clock, there are more Chapter 1081： Restart 6 "There is time to discuss your third study on the AZ virus, I think..." Mu Huan has dealt with many talented people, and it is perfectly fine to deal with all kinds of masters. Mu Huans reputation in the pharmaceutical circle is unknown. Lu Zichen naturally knows that he also appreciates Mu Huans knowledge. Her published papers are very deep, so she heard that she would discuss research with him and immediately agreed. Good. There is time." Then he said, "Its okay to talk all night." In fact, when Lu Zichen knew that Mu Huan also won this award, he had the idea to discuss with her because he thought that her paper on the life extension medicine might feel that if he combined with what he is studying now, his research speed may be Speeding up a lot, but he didn''t know how to ask her about scientific research. I didn''t expect her to open him. But he will return to China tomorrow morning, there is no other time to talk to her, just talking about an hour or two is definitely not enough, so he added another night to talk. His all-night talk is a simple night-time study of scientific research. However, this made Bo Jun a black face. "Okay, talk all night." Mu laughed and said. The face of Bo Junyan is darker. If Mu Huan took her assistant, Lu Zichen took his assistant. Later, he also called several scientists to talk together in the candlelight. Bo Junyan was afraid that he would do everything he could to make them two tonight. Although they just talked about scientific research, or a group of people talked about scientific research together, but after the night, the pharmaceutical circle was circulated, and Mu Huan was chasing the way. There has been very little gossip news in the scientific research community, because most of the research projects are confidential projects. Plus, most of them are old people, they are very low-key, and the media can''t report any news with them. Mu Huan and Lu Zichen are noticed by the media because they are both young and beautiful, and handsome. The two people who have graced the country, the appearance is so good, and it is the time when the whole people are hot. The media must give birth to the focus and improve their ratings and click-through rates. Because Mu Huan wants to recruit Lu Chen, he naturally takes the initiative to find him. This makes the media feel that she is chasing the way, Chen Zichen is a person who is engaged in scientific research. Mu Huan can only find him in his research room, so he will be photographed every time. Lu Zichen''s outstanding genius is what the major research studios want to recruit, and his own research office wants to keep him. Although Lu Zichen is very excited about Mu Huan''s proposal, he is always lazy, just wants to quietly conduct scientific research. The people in the original research room are all familiar people. They have been together for several years. He does not want to change a new one. Environment, then familiar with new people. In particular, NST is too famous. It is a very good expert. I heard that the temper is not good. When it is time, it is definitely not easy to get along with. He is the most afraid of interpersonal relationship. Therefore, he cant decide for a while, whether to stay or go. . Mu Huan knows that Lu Zi has a heart, naturally he will not give up easily, and when he has time, he will find Lu Chen. Rich times auction house... What is being auctioned on the stage is the natural red heart-shaped gemstone that will bring true love to the legend. This gemstone is not born to be the shape of the heart. Plus, since it has been recorded, every person who owns it There is a perfect love. Chapter 1082： Restart 7 Therefore, it adds a very strong mystery to it, so that it has a very good meaning, people want to have it. Today, its starting price is three million. It is also the goal of Mu Huan today. But after it started shooting, Mu Huan was still playing mobile games, no bids. Until the number of bidders is getting less and less, only one person is bidding, she only let the assistant directly shoot out the current maximum of twice the price. According to her estimation, the price she made, the person will not come out again, and the thing will be ready. Who knows, after she bid, someone has a price that is only 10,000 more than her. She let the assistant come out again. After the assistant came out, the other party paid her more than 10,000 yuan. After that, the other party was always only 10,000 more than her. No matter how many times she was out, he was allowed to have 10,000 more than her. It was so dead and biting that it was obvious to do it with her. This makes Mu Huan squint and directly out of the current five times the price. However, the other party still has a price of 10,000 more than her. "Check the location of this person." This is a super-VIP auction. Unlike ordinary auctions, they are all sitting together under the table. They are box-style. They have to find the other partys box according to the others time signature. Mu Huan is surrounded by talents, and soon, the box where the other party is located is determined. "You are bidding here, as long as it is more than the lowest price of his price, I have a look." Mu Huan put away the phone and stood up. When Mu Huan came to the other''s box, I saw a man sitting inside. The man''s body was very strong, but his face... how to say. The most intuitive thing is that it is not worthy of the smell of his body. This is, Mu Huan encountered such a person for the first time. But she didn''t look at each other more, just smiled. "This gentleman, may I have any holiday with you?" This is done with her. "I don''t know Miss, what do you mean by this?" The man''s voice was a little dull and low. "The heart of true love." Mu Huan said directly. The man seems to be a smart person. Now I know that she is another person who shoots and understands what her words mean. "I just want this heart of true love." He heard that she took this true love heart and gave it to Lu Zichen. "I want to give it to a very important person. It is very important for me to take it. I don''t know, can we discuss it?" Mu Huan, who has always been a ritual, has something to do, can solve it well and solve it. Then solve it by means. "The people who really want to take pictures of this true love heart are all sent to the beloved. Is your important person, your loved one?" "Well, very important loved one, I especially want to give this true love heart to him. If you just want to collect, please cede, of course, I will not let you cut it." Most of them are To give to my sweetheart, she has to give it to a very important sweetheart, in order to make people feel that she really needs this true love, so I can continue to talk. After she said this, she suddenly felt that the air around her was much colder. This allowed her to re-examine the man in front of her. This careful look really made her see some problems. So she approached the other side and said as she walked back, "Sir, I really need this heart of true love, I don''t know..." Then, when he is close enough to the other side, he slams his hand and grabs the other''s face. There is a problem with this person''s face. "More today, see you tomorrow. Chapter 1083： Uncle, dont think old cows eat young grass 1 Such an obvious confrontation with her, and not to show people in the true face, this person, there must be problems. When her hand was about to touch the other''s face, the other side flashed off, which made Mu Huan flash a stun, she knew that the man was not an ordinary person, but under her so fast attack, he But it can be flashed, which still makes her somewhat surprised. She did not go forward, but went backwards and kept a distance from the man. Then it seems that nothing happened just now, "Mr., can the heart of true love be discussed?" Mu Huans desire for true love is indeed to be given to Lu Zichen, because Lu Zichens mother is the last owner of true love, but after his familys bankruptcy, his mother sold the true love heart. The heart of true love is given to her by her husband, which represents the love between them. This makes his mother always think about the true love heart. Lu Zi is a very filial person, plus the conditions he had originally given to her. Very interested, if he can let his mother follow him, she will be able to sign him. NST is a weakness in the AZ virus research. If the road Chen Chen can join the NST, the NST is more perfect. Mu Huans grandfather is one of the founders of NST. She is also the successor of NSTs exclusive sponsor. Together with the previous directors retirement, other researchers prefer to concentrate on their research and do not like to deal with people. She is responsible for NST by her different researchers. A month ago, Mu Huan and Li Meng, after eating the hot pot, went to Y to find Essen to hypnotize. Now her memory is that she was forced to marry by her grandmother after graduating from high school. However, because the two had no emotional foundation, there was a contradiction. She divorced to NST and found herself a successor of Ruihui Pharmaceutical. I have been staying at NST. Her grandmother died three years ago and her father died in a car accident. A while ago, she was in a car accident and hit her head, causing her to remember the memories of the half-year marriage. She couldnt remember anything. Even her ex-husband couldnt think of anything. She only knew that she was called Jun Junyan because she was still hypnotized. There is brainwashing, let her believe that this is the truth, so she wakes up and instinctively does not doubt anything. Just one heart feels that she remembers everything else. Only the half-year-old thing is not remembered. It is definitely nothing to remember. There is nothing to think about, and the past will pass. "No need to discuss." Thin Jun Yan cold channel. "Okay." Mu Huan said that he turned and left, can''t talk, then forget it. When she walked to the door, the man behind him said, "You just want to recruit him into your research room. It is not appropriate to send such a thing." Mu Huan heard a slight eyebrow, turned back and looked at Bo Junyan. Her eyes looked like Xiao Junyan realized that she was impulsive. I didnt know what was impulsive when I was young, but I was impulsive because of such a small incident... Now, Jun Junyan can understand more. At that time, he and Ling Wei were very happy when they went to the newspaper, because he knew that she was trying to please Lu Chen to sign him, but he saw in the newspaper that Mu Huans chasing Chen Chen The nonsense will pay attention to it. When I heard that she wanted to take the heart of true love and give it to Lu Zi, she couldnt sit still and flew over. Ming knows that it is still not possible for her to discover him, to suspect him, to study him in the near future, and then to think of something, so that they will fall into such a dead end. Chapter 1084： Uncle, dont think old cows eat young grass 2 But he, still flying over, flying over will not forget, but also impulsively said what he said. With her cleverness, he said that she would definitely guess, to find out who he is... After Mu Huan saw Bo Junyan for a while, "Although the face is different, you should have a prize for the Wenbei Award." The man who looked at her with fanatic eyes. I don''t know why he doesn''t have to look at people. However, no matter what, this does not matter, anyway, she will not have any communication with him in the future. Bo Junyan, "..." She is really keen. After the silence, "Yes." Immediately after waiting for what Mu Huan said, he went on to say, "I started paying attention to you from your development of the life extension medicine. I like you. The Wenbei Award is for you. It is also for you here. You can''t send other men''s representatives. Something like this!" He can''t reveal his identity, but he can reveal his love for her. Besides, this situation can''t be hidden now. In the face of such a keen woman, trying to hide will only make him feel strange, want to explore, and directly put himself Speaking of being a person who is obsessed with her, on the contrary, she will not let her doubt and think more. Mu Huan believes in his words, because he feels like she likes her, and hey, which makes her understand why the air suddenly suddenly became cold. He likes her, is crazy, can''t see her men''s things, but she said, I want to give it to a man who loves him. So, he will not let go of the heart of true love, and he will let go. So she smiled. "I was just joking. I don''t like Lu Zichen. I don''t want to give it to him. I want to give it to his mother. Your mother is the owner." "Since you all know that I want to recruit Lu Chen, I should also know that I have just taken over NST, I have to make some achievements, so you just have to bite and shoot because you dont want me to send other mens things. Can be put down." There are many people in this world who have the skills, so Mu Huan does not want to know the man in front of him, how can she know that her things are so clear, just want to take the opportunity to let him give up the heart of true love. "I took it to you." "This is not good, we don''t know that I can''t accept you such a valuable thing." Mu Huan said. Bo Junyans habitual strength, I insist on sending, I can only shoot it for you. Mu Huan, "..." Can he only shoot her to send her? Who is he when he is? "This uncle, I don''t like people older than me, and I don''t want to accept things that people don''t like. This true love heart, if you insist, you will." Mu Huan is very straightforward to say . Without the heart of true love, she can still think of other ways to sign the road, and it is not impossible. Bo Junyan, "..." Uncle, don''t like being older than her... Mu Huan returned to her box and just wanted the assistant to stop. "Xiaohuan, we photographed it!" Mu Huan raised her eyebrows. She thought that the man would definitely be angry and let go. I didn''t expect him to let go. When he left, Mu Huan met the man again. She knew it was no coincidence. But looking at his last hand, she handed the other party a business card. "This is my business card. Your family or friends need to extend the life of the drug. You can call the above number. I will give priority to it." Chapter 1085： Uncle, dont think old cows eat young grass 3 Bo Junyan took over the business card she handed over. When Mu Huan is leaving. "Why don''t you like to be older than you? Older people will hurt you, will you be pampered?" She can''t help but be older than her. Its really impossible to get old things like this. "I am looking for a handsome little brother, he will hurt me, pet me!" Mu Huan did not want to fall in love, but she has always refused to leave a room for me. Because you don''t like people, don''t give people a chance to look forward to hope. Besides, this uncle, it is estimated that she is not a true love for men and women. He may be like her other crazy powder, seeing that she can study the life-threatening medicine, is young and beautiful, belongs to the goddess type, and likes to be obsessed. This kind of like is like the likes of chasing stars to idols. Bo Junyan, "..." "Yes, looking for a handsome little brother will hurt you, pet you, for example, me!" The voice fell, tall and handsome Longfei stood next to Mu Huan, looked at her affectionately. Young and handsome, he is handsome, standing with Mu Huan, whoever looks very good. Mu Huan originally said that he had forgotten Long Fei, but because Long Feiyu had frequent contacts with her in the late three years, completely obliterating the existence of this person would lead to some memory confusion, so he could not completely forget Long Fei Just forget that the half year they spent in school, the memory of him is that he was the chubby brother who was kidnapped with her. He has been looking for her all these years, and then with the past, Longfeiyu became a friend of Mu Huan, the number one pursuer. Bo Junyan looked at the two people standing together, the twilight horrible. However, the two people standing in front of him are not afraid. In particular, Longfeiyu is not only afraid, but also provocative. In the past, he was in a disadvantage. Now, he finally got the upper hand. He must stimulate him. "This uncle, go back to wash and sleep." Let''s not think about the old cows eating young grass. My family doesn''t like old age. She only likes my little youthful meat, little brother!" Mu Huan sweated a bit, but did not refute his words. Solved the uncle in front of me, and said nothing else. The thin twilight of the thin Jun Yanyan, but in the end he did not say anything, did not do, turned and left. "This uncle is quite self-aware." Longfei screamed and laughed. At this time, he really wants to laugh at the sky, and there is no opportunity for Bo Junyan to have the identity of a young husband. You are nothing! Although, thin Jun Yan makeup is easy to accommodate, but Longfei knows that it is thin Jun Yan. "I don''t think he is self-aware. He is on fire and ready to get you." Muhuan cool and cool. The man who squats on the side of the domineering side will not suffer anything from eating anything. He will never tolerate people to provoke him. As long as he is just like that, he must seize the opportunity and get him half dead. Longfei § § § § § § § § § § § § § § § § § § § § § § § § § § § § § § § § § § § § § § § § § § § § § § § § § § §I have to live with you for a few days!" He is so admired for his wit! Can think of such a good reason to be with her! Mu Huan took a back and pulled back his arm. "What is driving me for a fly? I see that you have a holiday with people. It is too obvious to deliberately provoke a provocative person." Chapter 1086： Uncle dont think old cows eat young grass 4 Dragonfly, "..." I am afraid that this topic will continue to be dangerous. He hastened to turn the subject. "Hungry, no, let''s eat delicious!" "Yeah." Mu Huan is really a little hungry. Watching them both get on the bus, they have already left, but just the strong air-conditioning radiated by the thin Jun Yan who did not walk in the car, Wang Wangzhu could not help but fight. "Catch the dragon boy to me." "Yes." Longfei Yuzheng is going to have dinner with Mu Huan. "Xiaohuan, I have something important to talk to you." Liu Changfeng said that he sat down without waiting for the two of them to say anything. Longfei frowned, not pleased. "You didn''t see us eating? What important things are waiting to be said later!" He does not like Liu Changfeng, because Liu Changfeng is his rival. He used to rely on Ruihui Pharmaceutical to find his family. "You must talk now, please ask Mr. Long to avoid it." Liu Changfeng looked at Longfei. "I rub! Who do you think of you! You let Xiao Ye evade me and avoid it!" When he came first, did he understand? Even if he doesn''t understand, who does he think he is? Is he qualified to be able to catch up? "Xiaohuan." Liu Changfeng looked at Mu Huan. "I am hungry, what, after dinner." Mu Huan no matter when, hungry, no mood, talk about anything, she has to wait for her to talk. Longfei Yan heard the words and looked at Liu Changfeng with a sullen look. The face was full, look, for Xiaohuan, I am the most important! She won''t drive me away because of you! She will only drive me away because I am! Mu Huan looked at him and especially wanted to pour him a cold water, so he said, "You don''t think too much, I am purely hungry." Longfeiyi suddenly felt aggrieved, what made you proud of me? Mu Huan, "..." After the meal, Mu Huan had a look, and Long Feiyu left with a good sense. Mu Huan looked at Liu Changfeng, what he wanted to talk about, let''s talk. "When are we going to get the certificate? This is not a few days from the end of the month. We will not be awarded the certificate before the end of the month. Ruihui will be donated." Liu Changfeng is also the one who both hands and feet agree with Mu Huan to forget Bo Junyan. He also thinks that Mu Huan forgets that Jun Junyan is his greatest opportunity. Because the testament is written, if the two of them are married, they must not leave within ten years. Once the divorce or the successor dies in an accident, the sick and the family will be donated. This is the clause that the old man protects his heirs, but now he is particularly beneficial to him. Ten years can not be separated, he and her fake husband and wife for ten years, it is very likely that can make a fake come true, let alone she now forgets thin Jun Yan, do not love him. If there is no love in his heart, he will certainly overcome her heart. Before, Mu Huan agreed to marry him, let alone now. Before the Mu Huan, because of the pain of bereavement, even if the person is very strong, but also has a lot of negative emotions, so that she is not very valued for money, but forget the pain of her, now special love money, she certainly will not blindly I saw that the property belonging to her was donated. In this way, she will definitely receive a certificate with him and insist on a ten-year marriage with him. Therefore, he is full of hope for the future of both of them. Therefore, he will not put Longfei in his eyes, and he is useless in thinking about how to laugh. Because, he and Mu Huan are about to get married soon. Liu Changfeng thought for a moment and said, "How about tomorrow? You have no itinerary tomorrow, I will not have it tomorrow." "A little bit of Cavan today. Chapter 1087： Second will "Hey, I didn''t tell you before, don''t you get a marriage leave?" Mu Huan looked puzzled, she clearly remembered that she told him about it. Liu Changfeng, "..." She had told him, but it was before she was washed away and remembered that she should still want to marry him. "You have to watch Ruihui being donated?" Doesn''t she love money now? The look of the little fan is cute. Liu Changfeng thought that Mu Huan, who now loves money, would definitely want to marry him. Of course, no. Mu Huans nature is to love money, but in the absence of the need to use money, she will not lose her life for money, she does not like Liu Changfeng, marry him for the inheritance, do a couple of ten years That is not cost-effective, the more money the better, but this should not affect the happiness of her life. Besides, she does not have to marry him. "I haven''t had time to tell you that my grandfather''s lawyer came to me. The lawyer said that Grandpa had a will, and the will said that if the successor would rather donate the family, he would not choose with him. The object is married, the first will is invalidated, and the second will is executed. The second will is to give you 15% of Ruihui shares, and the rest will be inherited by me." There are many channels for Bo Junyan. The second widow, Liu Jias people have not known for many years. He knows that before he said that he could use other methods to let Mu Huan inherit his family. He said that this is the will, in Mu Huan After remembering, he asked the lawyer to find Mu Huan and tell her the second will. In case, if she loses her memory, she will marry Liu Changfeng without marriage. Liu Changfeng, "..." I didn''t expect the old man to have this trick, really... At night, Liu family... "How about it, is it time to get a good license with Mu?" Liu father saw his son coming back and asked the newspaper in his hand. Liu Changfeng provoked a mocking smile. "I am not married to Mu Huan." His beautiful dreams completely collapsed. Lius father frowned. What happened? Liu Changfeng said his loyal old master and the second will. After listening to Lius father, his face was gloomy and ugly. "I saw no, this is your loyal master. You haven''t even returned my mother''s funeral for his family business, but he is against you!" If the first will is already against the Liu family, then The second will is even worse. Directly from the two married to become only 15% of the shares of Liu Jia. The grandfather of Mu Huans death has a 70% stake in Ruihui. If the two are married, even if they are divorced in the future, Liujia can be divided into half. If they are not divorced, it is the inheritance of Lius children, which is equivalent to Lius. Now, the second will allows them to get a 15% stake in Liujia! This! ! ! For others, 15% of the shares have been a lot because it is worth billions of dollars. However, this has been in control of Ruihuis power for many years. It has always been thought that Ruihuis future is the Lius Lius father, which is far from enough! "In the past few years, you have been working hard for Ruihui, and you have been working hard all day. What happened? How did he treat you?" Liu Changfeng, who was in a bad mood, ridiculed. What he cares about is not that Liu Jia won''t get Ruihui. He cares that because of this will, he has no chance to be with him. This made my great grandfather, who was very hateful and dying, now hate it even more. "More today, see you tomorrow. Chapter 1088： Dont challenge my bottom line 1 Lius face is also ugly to the extreme. He has already regarded Ruihui as his own industry. Now he only gives him 15% of the shares! This Is it to send you a meal? He worked hard for him for a lifetime, but he played his loyal man like this! In this world, there are very few good people. In the face of interests, the people''s congress will change. Few people will not want huge wealth, supreme power, and those who get these will rarely want to hand it out. Humanity is the most unforgivable test. Three days later, Mu Huan signed Lu Zichen. This allowed the media to report to the two people again. This time, there was a strong media, and it was also found out that Mu Huan was the successor of Ruihui Pharmaceutical. She owned the management rights of all NST drugs. A young girl, not only researched the drugs that make money like Xueyan cream and extended life medicine, but is still the successor of the world-renowned Ruihui Pharmaceutical. She is standing on top of the world! Emperor... Master Meng looked at the newspaper''s report and was shocked. "This... this Mu Huan is really the successor of Ruihui Pharmaceutical?" "Yeah." Meng Yue Sakura nodded. "No... No... How did she become the successor of Ruihui Pharmaceutical?" Master Meng felt that this was incredible. Isn''t she a child of Mu''s family? Relatives and mothers are Yuncheng people, how she... how to become the successor of Ruihui Pharmaceutical! When Master Meng knew that Mu Huan was the developer of Yanshou medicine, he was already shocked and regretted. She is now. Even the successor of Ruihui Pharmaceutical, or the only successor! Ruihui Pharmaceutical has a number of best-selling drugs, with annual revenues of tens of billions of dollars... She is the only successor... This He always wanted a grandson to marry a woman with enough net worth, and wanted to take the thin family to a higher level by marriage. However, he personally drove such a golden phoenix out of the thin house... he Master Meng suddenly did not know what he should think. I only think that this world is too fantasy! After a while... "How could this be? How could this be?" He tried to get it, but he got it. The result was destroyed by his own hands. Now, the grandson does not see him, and his daughter is forced to forget a lot. ,he Meng Yueying looked at such a father and couldn''t bear to say anything about him. But Huo Qiqi, who sat on the side, said, "Is your grandfather regretting death now?" Father Meng, "..." "I told you before, the watch is a very powerful person, she is so good, let him be with his cousin, the thin family will be better and better, but you will not listen to anyone. Its good now, the cousin who is hurting has lost such a good wife! I have to change my life, and the big ones need to stay in bed now! Huo Qiqi had already worshipped Mu Huan. As Mu Huan became more and more powerful, she became more and more admired by Mu Huan, and worshipped more than Ling Wei. "Shut up!" Meng Yue Sakura slammed her daughter, the past, the past has passed, and now it is useless, why bother the old man. "Yes, I shut up, I am going." Huo Qiqi said and stood up and left. She feels that when things go this step, they have to blame her mother and amnesty. Both of them are too filial, too much for her grandfather. It is like this now, and I dont want to say a word. This can be said to be filial piety! Chapter 1089： Dont challenge my bottom line 2 After Huo Qiqi left. Master Meng grabbed the hand of Meng Yueying. "Sakura, you go to Jun Yan. You let Jun Yan chase back Mu Huan anyway. Don''t let other people marry her!" "No, you should first go to the number of the drug, she does not remember me now? Do not remember, she will definitely give me medicine!" Others have done this, and they regret it, they cant wait to die, but Mengs father is not. Although he regretted scratching his heart, he thought that he was still alive, and he wanted to take the opportunity to let Mu Huan give him a life extension medicine. Because he knows a few old partners, the body is getting better and better after taking the medicine, it looks a lot younger! Thinking of the original medicine, he can eat as much as he wants. Now, he has to spend a lot of time to get it, and Mengs father is even more painful. At the beginning, if he knew that Mu Huan would have such a skill in the future, he would never object to them! He will definitely be good for Mu Huan! Never do those things! "Dad, don''t think about the lifelong medicine, or wait and see, don''t forget, Mu Huan, she wants your life very much. This life-saving medicine is to see the patient to make up, if she is allowed to see you. Think of what comes up, then..." Meng Yueying also wants her father to live a few more years, but if this is a stimulating change, I will restore my memory... Dont say more, Im afraid... Therefore, she felt that her dad still did not want to extend the life medicine. "I asked those old friends. They said that they met the sick number, that is, they asked about their physical condition, look at their medical records, and take a break. Don''t ask for anything else. Let''s say that I have a cold. I put on a mask, then I deliberately changed the sound, so I won''t find anything for her!" Meng Laozi had long thought about how to do it. Meng Yueying, "..." Just when she wants to say something. A cold voice sounded. "Xiaohuan is also a very powerful doctor. You will be dismantled by her if you have a cold. If you want to die, please find another way to die." Master Meng heard this and looked up. In the eyes of Shang Junyan''s cold eyes, he groaned. Now he is more and more afraid of this grandson. "Jun Yan..." Meng Yueying wants to say something. "Two, I have something to say to my grandfather alone." Meng Yueying thought about it and said nothing to stand up and leave. Not long after she came out, Bo Junyan came out. "It is absolutely impossible to go to Xiao Huan to take medicine. If you hear the grandfather after the second time, you will not hear it." "can" "Nothing, unless you want me to send my grandfather back to prison." Meng Yueying, "..." After a short silence, she nodded. After nodding, she breathed a sigh of relief. Because she also knows that it is too dangerous to find Mu Huan to give her dad to modulate the life extension medicine. Her sister, Mu Huan, Jun Yan have paid such a big price, so that things can be done like this, I cant afford to be surprised, but her dad. If she persists, she can''t refuse, fearing that she will help him find a way in the end, so that in the event of something, she becomes a sinner. Now, Jun Junyan is so strict that he is not allowed to do this. Otherwise, she will send her father back to prison. She can only be firm and cannot be shaken. It is night, and the moon is cool like water. On such a cold night, the dragonfly was hung upside down in the air. Chapter 1090： Dont challenge my bottom line 3 Then suddenly slammed, fell from the air into the middle pool, when he was about to breathe, he was smashed up, so, and again, until he trembled, can suffocate in the water The short start began to drown. Only when people were taken to the pool, they squatted on the ground. He slowed down for a while before he could raise his head and look at the tall man standing in front of him. "Bo Junyan, you have the ability to kill me!" He even tortured him like this on a cold day! "I want to die? Good." The thin words of Bo Junyan fell. The person standing next to the dragonfly squats and picks up him and throws it into the water. Longfei hurriedly said, "If you want to kill me, Xiaojun will definitely help me revenge! I am now one of her best friends!" However, his words did not stop people from throwing him down. Then, a few more rounds. After dragging him out. "Do you want me to kill you?" Dragonfly, "..." What? At the beginning, he should have listened to his older brothers words, and he joined forces to turn thin Jun Yan to death! This is true, being kind to the enemy is to your heart! "This is just a warning. In the future, don''t challenge my bottom line." Bo Junyan said that he had swept him away and turned away. After he and his people got out of the car, Longfeiyu slowed down and stood up by the pool. Then he found that it was a scenic spot in the barren hills... On such a cold winter night, his soaked quilt is still here, is he trying to freeze him? What a special thing! What is the secret of the thin Jun Yan? Fortunately, he has a waterproof watch phone, otherwise, this special thing is called every day should not be called the ground is not working, he really frozen tonight here! Long Feiyi wanted to call his people to pick him up, but when he thought about it, he dialed the phone of Mu Huan. Mu Huan, who is playing the game, was killed by his phone call. "Dragonfly, you better have something important, or I will kill you!" "You don''t have to kill me, I am going to die." Mu Hua listened to him and sat up. "What happened?" "I will give you a position, you see where I am, come pick me up, or I will freeze to death here..." Longfei said to send his position. "What are you doing here in the middle of the night?" Mu Huan took the coat and went outside. "I didn''t run here, I was caught here..." Longfei grievances simply said that he was almost killed. Mu Huan, "..." She knew the man, she would definitely learn the dragonfly, and let him be careful... As a result, he was still caught. However, the man dared to teach Longfei this way, it is obvious that it is not small. In the past three years, the Dragon family has also developed rapidly. After all, there are many dragons and the three brothers on the Dragonfly can do very well. "Xiaohuan, come over... I feel, I have to be frozen and crying... I will freeze to death..." Longfeiyi used to think that being crying was very exaggerated. Now, he really realized What is frozen and crying. "I am going to pass, you are also exercising." Now the sky outside is a few degrees below zero. If he waits for her, he can freeze the problem if he can''t die. "Ok." When Mu Huan arrived, Longfei was just wearing a pair of shorts and running around the pool. The thick clothes on his body were soaked, and it was impossible to wear a running sun. A cold wind blew, making him feel that he could not run, and he was still uncomfortable. Chapter 1091： Dont challenge my bottom line 4 Mu Huan saw this scene, immediately took out his mobile phone and recorded it. He laughed while recording. "You guys, its quite a fight! Its all sweating." Dragonfly, "..." Did she come to see him joke? Long Fei, who wanted to let her not record, suddenly thought of something, so she put on a cool posture. "Xiaohuan, look at me, see if my muscles are super! My body is not super good! See me like this, can you not control the heartbeat to accelerate!" Mu Huan, "..." "Is it impossible to say that the heartbeat is accelerating?" Longfei said and ran to her with excitement. Mu Huan mouth smacked and threw the blanket on his face. "The heart beats faster, let you be careful, and you are caught up in such awkwardness, and you have a good mood!" "To him, I am careful not to use it again..." Longfei sweared. The means and connections of Bo Junyan are that they can''t touch the bottom line. I don''t know how strong he is. It is like three years ago, at the end of the day, they all think that Bo Junyan will be destroyed. At that time, how to look at it, Bo Junyan is There is no way to go, but he has reversed at a crucial moment! Get the support of the G side! After such a battle to destroy the top, Boss not only did not fall, but also went one step further. It is only him who can do such a reversal of God! "Listen to you, he is very good, you still know him, is there a relationship?" Mu Huan raised an eyebrow. The Dragon family is a very powerful family. The other party dares to deal with the dragonfly. It is definitely more powerful than the dragon family. If the two have nothing to do with it, the dragonfly will be worse than it is now. The two of them should have a little relationship, so that the other party learned the lessons of Longfei, but did not cause any substantial harm to him. Dragonfly, "..." Why does she guess that things can always be guessed so accurately! "Oh... oh... I won''t move, I will die cold, get on the train! Get on the bus!" He said as he ran towards the car. Mu Huan knew that he was transferring the topic and didn''t want to talk to her about the man. "You escaped like this, but I was a little interested in that man." She felt that Longfei didn''t want her to know about the man. This feeling, as if she had anything to do with the man. When Longfeiyi heard her words, she slammed her footsteps and turned her head back. She said, "You can''t be interested in him! Never!" After she lost her memory, she must never fall in love with Bo Junyan. "Why not?" Mu Huan raised an eyebrow. "Because I have to chase you, you can''t be interested in other men!" Longfei is arrogant. Mu Huan, "..." After stopping for a while, "I don''t like this type of you, you still have to rest your mind early, otherwise, let''s not even do friends." Probably Mu Huan said such a similar story to Longfei, and said a lot, so Longfeiyi has long been immune to her words, and will not be uncomfortable because of this. "What type do you like?" What type does she like, what type of he will become! Mu Huans subconscious is not to fall in love. I like single type. I am single. I just want to play games, research, earn money, eat food, and love is not in my life plan. "Look at me, look at me so handsome, you can''t leave my handsome guy, don''t want to be single!" Chapter 1092： Dont challenge my bottom line 5 Mu Huan looked at him up and down, and his face was awkward. "I didn''t feel you handsome." "The trough! I am not handsome yet? Who is handsome!" "My beautiful brother, you are far from my beautiful brother, and..." Mu Huan instinct still wants to say who, but when it comes to her mouth, she can''t remember, she wants to say who. Always feel that there should be someone more handsome than Longfei, but I cant think of who it will be. Thinking that she had hurt her head, it would be a normal sequel, and she didn''t think much more. "In short, you still go to find other girls, so many beautiful ladies in the world, it is not beautiful to find someone who is in love." Dragonfly, "..." Even if this person loses his memory, his nature is still the same, and he will say the same thing. Suddenly, Longfei smashed off the blanket on his body, so that he looked at Mu Huan with enchantment, and then slowly approached her, the charm of evil, that is strong... enough to make the womans heart beat faster, nosebleed, and fascinated ...... Although the dragonfly is very common, but the charm of the seriousness comes from, it is really charming. The breath that he exudes, like a dense net, cloaks over people, leaving nowhere to escape. He felt that in the face of such a girl, even if the girl did not like him, she also wanted to blush. He especially liked to see Mu Huan blush. Who knows... Mu Huan suddenly burst into a smile. Then, as he lost in her sudden, glamorous smile, she reached out and pushed him away. Unprepared Dragonfly was stepped back by her push. Dragonfly, "..." "Give you ten seconds to get on the bus." Mu Huan said that he got on the train. When he didn''t come up, she went straight. Longfeiyi returned to God and rushed to the car, for fear, Mu Huan really left him regardless. His family is also awkward, and he lost when he said it was lost. After getting on the bus. He succumbed, "Xiaohuan, why can''t you like me..." Mu Huan, "..." "Don''t think about being a single aristocrat, fall in love! Love is very good, sweet every day, beautiful, you are sick, I am taking care of you, you are angry, I am comforting you, you work overtime, I will send you Staying up late, its raining, Ill pick you up... Longfei told her about the benefits of all kinds of love. "I don''t want to be single and I don''t like you. You are not the type I like." Mu Huan said. "What type do you like?" Longfei squatted again, and then said again, "Don''t say single type!" Mu Huanben didn''t want to answer such questions. However, I didn''t know how to suddenly have an answer in my mind. The opening is, "I like to be tall and mature, and I have less cold face, just the one that laughs at me." Dragonfly, "..." What she said is not thin Jun Yan... Didn''t you say that you forget Bo Junyan and forget your love for him? "You are not saying that you don''t like old men, how to mature..." She doesn''t mean she doesn''t like old men? "Mature does not mean that people are old. You see how mature I am. You see you, like the silly son of the landlord''s house all day. When you don''t talk, you look cool and cool, and the whole person is ruined. "Mu Huan is abandoning. Dragonfly, "...!!!" Mu Huan drove back to the place where she lived. I saw a person who was directing people and putting roses in front of her door. She slammed the whistle twice and the other side looked over at her side. When she saw who she was, she smacked her lips. "There is still one more later. Chapter 1093： Dont challenge my bottom line 6 "Who?" Longfei looked at the past, and then saw the standing in the light is Gu Chenyi wearing a black trench coat. He feels that the current Gu Chenyi dress style, the temper is more and more like thin Jun Yan. I don''t know if I grew up, or if he is imitating, I want to regain the joy of Xiaohuan. When Gu Chenyi walked to the side of the car, Longfeiyu shook the window, revealing his naked shirt, and his face looked like, "Gu Chenyi, what are you doing here?" Gu Chenyi saw that he didn''t wear a shirt, and the twilight sullenly sagged. "Why are you in Xiaohuan''s car?" "I am like this now, and I am going back to her home with Xiaohuan so late. I still need to ask me why?" Longfei squinted. A face, what are we obviously happening, you still need to ask? Gu Chenyi looked ugly and looked at Mu Huan. "Not what he said, isn''t it?" Even if Xiaohuan loses her memory, she wont happen with Longfeiyu so soon! Compared with Longfei, Mu Hua doesn''t like Gu Chenyi''s pursuer. He only wants how far he is from her. Mu Huans memory of Gu Chenyi now stays in the memory of their breakup. This kind of grass that is more **** than glass slag, she will never eat, but he does not know what to refuse, even if he walks away, it will appear in front of her, now in the middle of the night Appearing at the door of her house, these flowers are so sick! "That''s what he said. Now I am with him. I have nothing to do with you. Please immediately disappear from my eyes and stop appearing in front of me!" He couldnt understand this. Like people, people can not help really wanted to hit him. "Have you heard it? You can walk away quickly!" Longfei swayed and let Gu Chenyi go quickly. "Xiaohuan, I don''t believe it." Gu Chenyi stared at Mu Huan with deep affection. Even if the time has passed for three years, he still only wants her. "Love does not believe." Mu Huan said that he stepped in the gas pedal and went in. Her handlebar Gu Chenyi just made the shape of the rose made to crush the broken... Gu Chenyi looked at the delicate flowers on the ground that were just so delicate. At this time, it was so ruined that the twilight gloom was darker than that late at night. At this time, Mu Huan opposite the second floor of the villa. "The person who grabs his wife with you, the strength can''t look at it, or else, I''m going to make a little extra fun for you?" The man shouted. Bo Junyan gave him a cold look. "Forget it, it is better to accompany my cute kitten." The man said, bowing his head and gently stroking the kitten in his arms. The kitten was comfortably called twice by his stroking. "Or, I am going to kill your grandfather, let this matter go earlier?" The man suddenly said. Bo Junyan did not speak, just lit a cigarette, watching Mu Huan go upstairs back to the room. When Mu Huan wants to pull the curtains and change clothes, he sees a flash of light on the opposite floor, slightly rubbing his eyes, and then pulling the curtains. Seeing her pull the curtains, Bo Junyan turned back to the room. "Tomorrow I am going to T, what is the situation, you call this." He said to hand a man a piece of paper. The man took over and accepted the good road. "The risk is very high." "Ok." "Don''t worry, if you can''t come back, I will take care of Xiaohuan and take care of her. Anyway, people always have to pass on the family." Bo Junyan, "..." "More today, see you tomorrow. Chapter 1094： Empty feeling 1 "I want to sleep, you drink **** soup and leave the white car to leave." Mu Huan said to throw a key to Longfei. "It''s all so late, I am sleeping here." Long Feiyi is consciously leaving himself. "I want you to stun you, let people send you back?" Mu Huan raised an eyebrow. Dragonfly, "..." She refused that he always refused so much, without leaving a trace of room. "Xiaohuan, from tomorrow, I see you as a mature me." She likes maturity, and he is mature in the future. Mu Huan, "..." The night is deep. Mu Huan lay in bed, but no sleep. I don''t know why. Recently, she often has an inexplicable sense of emptiness. She always feels that there is nothing left in her heart, but she now has something clear... She didn''t know why she felt this way. This feeling made her feel that she was incomplete. I can''t sleep. She simply sat up and opened the information of Ruihui Pharmaceutical. Yuncheng... As usual, Fu Siyue came to Shangguan Yus coffee shop to report. Looking at her, she has always been long hair fluttering, gentle as water, nowadays, a pretty short hair, the smile on her face is no longer subtle and gentle, but the sun is confident, he suddenly does not know, she used to be her, Still she is her original. However, he knows that no matter who is her, he likes her more and more. Strange? Others are slowly pursuing after pursuing hopelessness. However, he is more and more unable to let go. Even, every day, she can only look at her like this. Shangguan Yu, who is joking with others, saw Fu Si night, and the smile on his face converges. In the past, when she wanted to see him, she didnt see him when she called, and now she didnt want to see him. He almost appeared in front of her every day. She thought that he was just unacceptable at first, and he accepted it slowly, but... This has been three years. He still doesn''t let go. Thinking of something, she took two cups of coffee to Fu Si night. Fu Si night saw no need to say anything, she came to the coffee he liked to drink, the corner of the mouth slightly hooked, laughing like a winter sun can melt people''s hearts. On his smile, Shangguan Yu shook his hand with a coffee cup. However, soon, she returned to normal, put down the coffee in her hand and looked at him. "I have submitted a divorce application to the court. We have been separated for three years. The court will also sentence us to divorce without your consent." The good mood of Fu Si night just fell into the bottom. "Six night, after the divorce, we should start a new life, please don''t come here again, I like it very much, don''t force me to disappear from here." Shangguan Yu really likes this coffee shop, the environment of this street She only wants to stay here, do sweet food every day, watch the guests have fun, when they are fine, sit down and listen to the music to read the book. Or just look at the window, daze, spring to see flowers, summer to see the rain, autumn to see the leaves, winter to see the snow, and then slowly grow old. She didn''t want to, he appeared in front of her again, which always disturbed her heart and prevented her from falling down completely. Although after the passage of time, Shangguan Yu is not as painful as it was at the beginning, but the pain does not completely disappear, but is buried deep in her heart, as long as she thinks, the heart will still sting . And as long as she sees him, she will think of it. Chapter 1095： Empty feeling 2 She doesn''t want to blame anyone, hate anyone, she just wants to let go, I hope he will never appear in front of her again. Waiting for what Fu Si night said. Shangguan Yu said again, "Ses night, seeing you, I am really painful, you make me unable to forget the pain of the past, I really want to forget that." Fu Si night looked at Shangguan Yu like this. It was very distressing. He didn''t want her to be so painful. She didn''t want her to live in the past and couldn''t get out. Can I let go? Let her go out of his life completely, let her belong to other men in the future? Do not! he can not! I would rather die than do it! The possibility of thinking, let him reach out and grasp the hand of Shangguan Yu, "Xiao Yu, let us start again? I know, you still love me!" Can not let such pain, it means that she can not let go of his love. Although she is not the only one in her eyes, she still loves him. Shangguan Yu looked at him, and after watching it for a while, "I don''t want to love, Secretary night, let go." She can''t say that she doesn''t love him. Her love for him is too deep. Even if she is scarred, she only has one in her heart. She only loves this man. But she doesn''t want to love. She just wants to be alone. I don''t want to be with him, no longer expect happiness. "I won''t let go! I want to let go, unless I die!" Fu Si night told her that he would never let go, only death can let him let go. "Then you will wait for the judgment of the court." Shang Guanyu didn''t want to say anything more, because in the past three years, she can persuade him to let go, it has been said many times, now whether he wants or not, the court will sentence them divorce. Fu Si night looked at her resolutely, painfully, "Why? Xiao Yu, why do you still love me, but can you be so heartbroken?" "Because I only want to divorce." Shangguan Yudao. "Xiao Yu..." "I am very busy." Shangguan Yu said that he pulled his hand back and stood up to work. Fu Si night did not stand up and chase, he knew that it was useless to catch up. Not long after Shangguan Yu went to the bar, there were several men who came to the bar and talked and laughed with her. One of them, Fu Si night saw many times, the other partys attempt to his wife was obvious, but he Not as before, the man was thrown into the dark alley and he never dared to appear in front of her. Because he did it, his wife would be very angry, he has made her very uncomfortable, he did not want to make her angry again, then, to drive away this man and many other men, his wife is so good, the man who wants to chase her too too much. Its impossible to kill it. Only by letting her see him is the best way to get rid of it. If she can only see how good he is as before... I used to be bored and didn''t want it. Now, he knows how precious it is. Let him now, willing to pay any price, just to return to the past, let her still have her only in her eyes. Thinking of this, Fu Si night suddenly thought of something, he first excitedly trembled, then stood up and went out. Although Shangguan Yu returned to the bar, he no longer had a night, but as long as Fu Si night was at the coffee shop, he would affect her all the time, so that she could not pay attention to him. So, when he left, she could have seen it. Usually, Fu Si night comes, at least for an hour or two in the store, today, he left so soon. Chapter 1096： Empty feeling 3 This made her somewhat surprised. But she continued to be busy without much thinking. Fu Si night is going to get on the bus. Gu Ling, who was next door, came out with his hands on his chest and taunted, "Why, havent you given up?" In this world, there are people who can''t find happiness for themselves. For example, Gu Lingyin, three years ago, she took Fu Siye and Shangguan Yu to that step, and she was so comfortable, she did not stay away from them to start their own lives. Using Fu Si night to compensate her for the money, opened a cafe next to Shangguan Yu, wanting to be disgusted with Shangguan Yu every day. However, no matter what she did, Shangguan Yu ignored her and made her not only disgusted to Shangguan Yu, but she was disgusted. Because they have not divorced for two years! From time to time, I saw Fu Siyue coming to Shangguan Yu for forgiveness. The business of her cafe was worse than that of Guan Yu. It really made her sick and blocked her. She especially wanted them to divorce. It is very painful to let them live for the rest of their lives! However, until now, Fu Si night not only did not give up, but also more and more frequent, so she wants to open his head to see if he is sick, so treated by Shangguan Yu, still so Bae! Fu Si night did not marry her, and opened the door. "I have no money in my hand." The rent on this street is very expensive. The business of Gu Lingyin''s cafe is very poor, which makes her put the money that was given to her before Fu Si night. "Is your cash machine?" Fu Si raised his eyebrows coldly. Three years ago, Fu Siyue had a strong embarrassment for Gu Lingyin who had just returned, but after three years, she wanted to be disgusted with Guan Yu, and often gave him money, so that he had been jealous of her. Finished. What is she when he is Fu Si night? Fool? If you don''t have money, you will want it! "If it is not that I can no longer be a mother, why do I have to ask you for money! How many men chasing me!" Gu Lingyin thought of this, she hated it, with her appearance, by her means, even if she could not find Fu Si night is such a good man, but there is absolutely no problem finding a rich man to marry, but she can''t be born! Who will want a woman who can''t be born? Ordinary people will not even say that they are rich people! "You have ruined me forever, so that I can''t be happy in my life. Now, you are still too embarrassed to dislike me to ask for money! Can money make up for the damage I suffered? If I give you money, let you break the grandchildren, are you willing? "Gu Lingyin thinks that Fu Si night owes her, how is he still not finished!" She gave him money, she was willing to spend his money, he should be grateful to her, she gave him the opportunity to redeem. "You have a mistake in Gu Lingyin''s original things. I don''t want to liquidate with you in the past. You don''t have to take a chance!" Fu Si night cold channel. "Love? Do you still have love for me? If there is love, how can you do this to me! You hurt me like this! I can still say this!" "Yes, you are right, I have no love for you, so if you know each other, you will close your cafe and go far!" Fu Si night is not impatient. "How can you do this in Fu Si night! I can''t be a mother because of you, can''t have a happy life that normal people can have, how can you..." Gu Lingyin didn''t think Fu Si night actually admitted it. How does he have a face to say such a thing! Chapter 1097： Empty feeling 4 He hurt her like this! He ruined her second half of life! He should use his life for atonement, and he will not be redeemed! I should feel sorry for her all my life! "How am I doing this to you? And not to say that the biggest mistake was in you, even if you are not wrong, even if you are harmed by me? I can still kill your family now, so that you will be worse in the second half. Do you want to try it?" Fu Si approached her happily. Gu Lingyin was so frightened that he stepped back a few steps. Before Fu Si nights embarrassment to Gu Lingyin, her indulgence made her forget the gap between her and Fu Si night. Forgot, Fu Si night is a person standing on the pyramid, he can easily kill her. The person, who is jealous of her, wants to compensate her, she can get his compensation. If so, he doesn''t feel sorry for her, and she has no feelings for her. As he said, what is he doing to her? He can also make her worse! What can she do with him? She can''t do anything. This is the gap, the gap between heaven and earth. This is the sorrow of the poor. She could have become a rich man. She could stand on that high place and easily control one''s life and death, but they were harmed by them. Gu Lingyins sadness came from the heart, and the tears fell on the floor. Fu Si night, I refused you like that. Its what you said would give me the best. Its you, let me give up for you. The opportunity to learn is that you have broken a good life that I can live on my own. Now, you have to kill me..." The more she said, the more angry she shouted. "Well, you kill me! You let me see, how can I be worse?" Fu Si night, "..." He would be so embarrassed about Gu Lingyin, except that she couldnt be a mother because of his familys harm. Another thing is that he was chasing her, he was a promised person, and he could give her those promises. No one has cashed in, so he is more pampered to her, even if she knows that she was so desperately rebellious because she was not his child, and she did not go to the hospital, he still has her hate. Now when she heard her, he couldn''t help but pick her up. "I can give you money, but you still close the coffee shop! You don''t have enough money to put money in it." His wife is sweet, and the desserts are those that the blue belt chef can''t do. Its delicious. She will not be able to support the day of winning. Y country... "What kind of tasks does the brother have for me?" Mu Huan sat on the table of her brother, and I was almost bored and dead. You gave me a task to play. The star gate where her brother is located is an organization that only needs the money to be in place, and what tasks are connected. It is similar to the MasterCraft. Because the MasterCard is a small branch of the Star Gate, it is just the life of ordinary people. Stargate, which is connected to high-end tasks, such as protecting world-class politicians or saving a country, and solving the war country mercenary and other activities. Simply speaking, it is more dangerous and stimulating, and more money. Yu Hanqi looked up at her. "If you don''t engage in scientific research, what tasks do you take, and you don''t want to do business." "Now I just want to go to the waves, I don''t want to do scientific research." Mu Huan has been in the laboratory for the past three years, and he is faced with the dense data every day, so that she does not want to see the data at all. "Update before 12 o''clock Chapter 1098： Empty feeling 5 Besides, several items in her hands are almost terminally ill. The medicine for treating terminal illness can not be studied in a year or two. If she wants to open a project, she will have to work hard for many years, so she temporarily I don''t want to open a research project and want to relax. "People are going out to play, want to go out to play, and pick up tasks." The task in the hands of Jade Han is a very dangerous task, and can''t let someone''s wife do it. "Seeking some stimulation and inspiring the brain." Actually, Mu Huan didn''t want to go into the lab. There is another important reason. It is the feeling of emptyness in the heart, which makes her feel a little unrecognizable. It doesn''t make sense to do anything. It doesn''t mean anything. I don''t want to do it. She thinks she has to be stimulated. "Seeking to stimulate you to wait, I think that Liujia people will not let you follow the second will to inherit the family property, maybe you will do something." Yu Han said. "I will talk to them again about the conditions. If I talk about it, there will be nothing." Mu Huan did not want to have any conflict with Liu Jia. Liu Changfeng is a good person and very good for her. Although Lius father had swallowed a lot during the years of controlling Ruihui, he did pay a lot for Ruihui, which can be counted as his hard return. She will give them more points and should be able to live together in peace. "Then you talk about it, go to the things you inherit." "The matter of inheritance is already going on." Mu Huans implication is that I will not delay the task. What the jade chills still have to say, but suddenly thought of something, so changed his mind, "OK, give you a task." The next day airport, VIP lounge. "At the beginning, we went to the field to pick up the task. Even the high-speed rail was not willing to sit. We all took the hard seat of the slow train. Now, we are sitting in the first class to do the task. This is really impossible to think about. Now think about the past, it seems Its been a long time in my life... Li Meng exclaimed. Li Meng came to the university of Y to study for a postgraduate degree, and worked part-time as an assistant to Mu Huan. She came, Wu Xingye also came. This time, Mu Huan felt that it was not very dangerous. I took them together and recalled how they felt when they were young. "Oh, what you said, as if we are old, we are all in our early twenties." Wu Xingye said, for a lifetime, their lives are just beginning! "We are in our early twenties, you are twenty-and-a-half!" Wu Xingye is two years older than the two of them. After two years, he is over twenty. Wu Xingyes mouth was slightly drawn. What happened to the twenty-and-a-half? Is it young and young? "Young wool! Your classmates are stunned!" I want to be a youthful teenager, what do you think! "I want to be awkward, but I also want you to let me be!" He couldn''t give birth to a child. Mu Huan laughed out. Li Meng, "...!!!" After returning to God, she was ashamed, "You want to be jealous of you..." Seeing that the two of them are more addicted, the more boring, the boring sweep of the circle, when she intends to take back the sight and watch the information, suddenly, the portrait is so stunned by the lightning. Until Li Meng asked her what she did not respond, Li Meng noticed her abnormality and shook her. "What happened?" "I don''t know." Mu Huan said. Li Meng is a glimpse. do not know? What happened to her, she didn''t know? She looked at the past with Mu Huans gaze. This look made her panic. "More today, see you tomorrow, there will be more tomorrow, Chapter 1099： Love at first sight 1 Wu Xingye saw the past, and people were shocked and wide-eyed. Bo Junyan...! It turned out to be Jun Junyan! Thin Jun Yan is here! At this time, what seems to be felt by Bo Junyan, look over here. Four eyes are opposite, the kind of impact on the soul, let Mu Huan''s heart, jumping indescribable, she did not, never felt this way! This feeling is too unspeakable! Therefore, she did not know, I dont know, what happened to her. Why do you see this man feel this way. The man quickly dismissed his gaze and stood up and left. Seeing that he completely disappeared from her sight, Mu Huan returned to God. "Don''t it, because he is too handsome?" She glared at her chest and couldn''t understand what she had just felt. She wanted to think about it. In the end, she could only set the reason. He was too handsome. She thought that her family''s beautiful brothers are already invincible in this world. I didn''t expect that there are men who are better than him... I can''t say that they are beautiful, they can only say that they are very good-looking, perfect and impeccable, but each There are various characteristics. Immediately, she looked at Li Meng, "Xiao Meng, do you think he is particularly handsome, is there any feeling? Is it..." "It seems like the soul hits that feeling." Mu Huan finished, "The soul hit seems to be exaggerated, abstract, but in fact no exaggeration, I have never felt this way..." Suddenly, Huan thought that if she was because of beauty, why didnt she feel this way to her beautiful American brother? Li Meng, "..." Wu Xingye, "..." Is this love? Xiao Huan Ming forgot Bo Junyan, but just seeing that Xiao Junyan has such a feeling... This Let their hearts sink into a heartache. What a deep love, three years of no see, no forget, there is such hatred can not let go, now forget it, even just see him can still have this feeling! "What happened to the two of you?" Mu Huan noticed that the two of them were not right. "Nothing." The two said at the same time. Mu Huan raised his eyebrows. They both said that they had something, but they said they were fine. "We were just shocked. I didn''t expect you to feel this way for men." Li Meng looked incredulous. "Right! We are just too surprised. The feeling you said is like a legendary love at first sight! Unexpectedly, you have always advertised singleism, it will..." When Wu Xingyes words were not finished, he was hit by Li Meng. She yelled at him, what did he say at first sight? Xiao Huan finally managed to forget Bo Junyan. He came out from such a dead end. He said that he fell in love at first sight. This is to want Xiao Huan to fall in love with Bo Jun in this situation. Master Meng is still alive, if Xiaohuan falls in love with Bo Junyan, then think about what to do! Wu Xingye, "..." Li Meng hurriedly replied, "However, it is no surprise that I think about the man''s face. I can see that he can''t accelerate his heartbeat!" Wu Xingye followed closely. "Well, such a man can really make any woman''s heart beat faster and want to be with him!" Mu Huan thought about it. "This is also true." "Okay, let''s not talk about him, let''s talk about our mission." Li Meng turned the subject. At this point, the change of a place of thin Jun Yan to see the direction of Mu Huan, dark and dark. Wang Tezhu, who stood by, really felt bad about his president. Chapter 1100： Love at first sight 2 The lady is forgotten, she will not hurt, and his president, remembering everything, his beloved wife is in front of him, he can not only go forward to hug, go to kiss. But I still have to look away from the first time, pretend to be like a stranger, and then hide in this corner to see. I really can''t think about it. I can''t help but cry when I think about it! Bo Junyan had a feeling in Mu Huan. When he was searching around, he took back his sight and gave it to Yu Hanxi. "What happened?" Without him asking very clearly, Yu Hanxi said, "Is it a little joy?" "Ok." "You really have a fate. You can come across it for a day." Bo Junyan was supposed to be in T State yesterday. Because there is something going on today, it is very coincidental that they went to T country one day, and they even met at the airport. Bo Junyan, "Why is she here?" "She came to me for a mission, I gave her a task, and she also went to T." Bo Junyan frowned, "What mission?" "This, internal secrets are confidential." "You should know the current situation in T." "I know." "Her flight." After getting the message that Mu Huan was not a flight with him, Bo Junyan did not speak any more and hanged the phone directly. ...... Y country to T country to fly more than seven hours, Mu Huan three of them chat for a while, back to the evening, do not want to affect others, the three will close their eyes to rest. Mu Huan thought that he had come out of that feeling. Who knows, when he closed his eyes, the mans face appeared in her mind. Obviously seeing the man for the first time, but she didn''t know why, there was an inexplicable sense of familiarity, and the subconscious seemed to know who he was. But if she knows him, how can she forget? Such a good man, whether he likes it or not, will not be forgotten when he sees it. Also, men should not know her. Because he just looked at her and then looked away, his expression was very indifferent, it was the normal reaction of people seeing strangers. He doesn''t know her, she is even less likely to be familiar with him. She thought about it, and she couldnt think of why she felt this way, and then fell asleep thinking about it. After she fell asleep, she had a dream, an unspeakable dream. After the dream made her wake up, she was red with shame. I didnt even think that I would have dreamed like that! especially. The actor is still a man who has only seen one side today! What is this special... Is it really like Wu Xingye said that she fell in love with people at first sight? otherwise How do you dream like this! Because the plane was about to land, Li Meng and Wu Xingye also woke up. Li Meng, sitting next to her, saw her face red and red, thinking she had a fever, instinctively reaching out to touch her head, but her forehead was cool, "No burning, why are you so blushing?" "Stuffy." Mu Huan said. "What''s stuffy?" They used to be in a more confined place, and they didn''t see her boring. "Well, stuffy." Li Meng, "..." Ok, she is beautiful, what she said is what it is. After stopping for a while. "You said, is there really love at first sight in this world?" Mu Huan felt that she could not know the man. I didn''t know that feeling. It was really possible to fall in love at first sight. Because of the value of others, because of the parents Handsome, look at people! Chapter 1101： Love at first sight 3 Li Meng, "..." She won''t want to tell her that she fell in love with Bo Junyan at first sight! Just when she just wanted to say something. "I didn''t expect that I was a flower idiot! Just because people are handsome, I fell in love at first sight!" Mu Huan shook her head. Although she usually likes to look at her good-looking brother, she thinks that if she is looking for an object, she should look at the connotation. No, at the very least, you shouldnt look at people so handsomely, thats it. After all, she didn''t have a heart for her family''s beautiful brothers, or a person who was thinking about being a single dog. So why did you look at the people like this, so you never forget, but also what kind of dreams. Its almost like the one written in the novel, love at first sight, and then obsessed with crazy people. Mu Huan always felt that she knew her very well, and she never thought that she was a flower idiot! Because love at first sight can only be the face of people in the same phase, this is just like looking at the face, it is a very tricky act... Wu Xingye, "..." How can someone who has loved not forget it? Its so hard to open the heart of Xiao Huan, just looking at Bo Junyan from afar, and I feel that Im in love with people at first sight. "I decided, wait for me to see him again, still like this, I will chase him!" Mu Huan has always been a decisive person, and now decides that if he sees the man next time, it is really like, heart is moving. In this case, if you want, then go chase! Li Meng, "..." Wu Xingye, "..." What is this special... After a while... Li Meng advised, "Xiaohuan, don''t you say that you want to be a single aristocrat? You are a researcher. You may not come out in the research room for a few months. You are not suitable for love..." Say, when hypnotizing, will you add singletonism to hypnosis? How can I just meet one side, she is going to chase people! Is Essen, the most powerful hypnotist in the world, blown out? "Yes, Xiao Huan, you are not suitable for love, especially, you just met the man, what if he is a bad person?" "That is! What if he is a bad person!" "You two... very strange!" Mu Huan looked at the two people slightly squinted. They are her best friends. Usually the best friends are not friends who should not want to fall in love. Why do they advise her not to fall in love, when being a single dog? Li Meng, "..." Wu Xingye, "..." "Say, you two are holding me! Why did you become so strange after seeing the man, now I am so nervous, afraid, don''t want me to be with that man!" Its too hard to be in front of her. Li Meng, "..." Wu Xingye, "..." Look at me, I look at you, don''t know what to say. After a while. Li Meng daringly said, "We know him and have had a holiday with him, so I don''t want you to be with him. I really don''t want to... you must never chase him!" After that, Li Meng felt that this would not work. In the unlikely event that Mu Huan would hate Jun Junyan, she would not want to be with him in the future. She would ruin their feelings. She hurriedly said, "If you really like it... you Wait, wait for us to let go of such grievances, you will chase him again... We dont have much hatred between us, but we cant put it down now... Chapter 1102： Love at first sight 4 "Yes, it is not a big grudge, just can''t let it go for a while, Xiao Huan, you will chase him later..." Wu Xingye followed. Mu Huan looked at them and raised their eyebrows. She knew that they were not telling the truth, but she knew that they would never harm her. They didnt want her to chase the man now. There must be a reason why she could not chase. They can''t say it. According to the savvy of Mu Huan, she should be able to think that she could not have a familiar feeling for a man for no reason, and that Li Meng and the two of them would never stop her from looking for her happiness because of their reasons, so they So I don''t want her to be with the man, this man must have had a relationship with her. However, the man she had forgotten with her, only her ex-husband. She has no memory of the man who has had a marriage with her. However, she did not think of her ex-husband here, because she had an instruction during hypnosis, that is, she did not think about anything about her ex-husband, so she instinctively did not think about it, and did not want to, naturally, could not think of this layer. Just thinking about good friends, since they don''t want to say, then she doesn''t ask, anyway, they must be good for her. Besides, she is not going to chase the man now. The next time, there is a chance, they will meet next time, or wait a while, wait a while, the man has such influence on her, she still remembers people, she will investigate him and chase him. Now, just to see one side, she will go up, too impulsive. "Well, it''s time, you can tell me." Mu Huan said. Li Meng and Wu Xingye, I was relieved to hear her, but fortunately, she believed. At this time, Mu Huan was cool and cool. "But if you have something to say next time, you can say that you can''t tell me. Just don''t slay this naive panic. Let me believe that I am mentally retarded, don''t believe. Come on, you have to be embarrassed." There is a festival so that she must not be with the man, and after a while, wait for them to put down their grievances and then chase... It can''t be more naive. Li Meng, "..." Wu Xingye, "..." T country... Mu Huans task was to rescue the daughter of the owner of the T-Tobacco Group. His daughter was kidnapped by unidentified people. The boss was unable to report the police and found a star-studded star in the international mission. Mu Huan''s usual habits, pick up the task, first look at the map near the task, so, after arriving at the hotel, she found a map of the local. Its also a coincidence that the location of her mission was exactly where she had been. Although she forgot about the half-year, she couldnt forget all the things she remembered in her mind. When she opened the map of the city, she was surprised to find that she didn''t have to look at it. She knew that all the routes of it had only a few small branches and new buildings. "What happened? I have not been to the T country. How can I be so familiar with the route of this city? Is it difficult, I am still psychic?" Mu Huan thought it was incredible, which should not be. Li Meng, "..." I don''t want her to think more, think about it. She said, "We have been here." Have you been here? Mu Huan frowned, and immediately, I have lost the memory for half a year? "Ok." Chapter 1103： Love at first sight 5 "At that time, Hoshino took a task to the T country. He gambled here with a hand itch, won a lot, and was detained. We came here to save him." Li Meng said. "I said, how strange it is..." Mu Huan said, there was a picture flashing through her mind, but she did not catch it. The instinct does not want to forget those, and her heart is on the task, she did not think more about it. Start researching rescue programs. After they arrived, Yu Hanyu sent the daughter of the owner of the tobacco group to be kidnapped and where he was detained. The task of Mu Huan was to safely rescue the girl from that place. Although Mu Huan brought them two, but they did not intend to involve them in the actual rescue operation, because in the Star Gate, even if the tasks with small risk factors are more dangerous than they used to be in the past, it is more dangerous. She and her star-studded people perform the rescue mission. Wu Xingye is responsible for the monitoring of the black place. In the past three years, his hacking skills have been more powerful than before. He can rank in the world, and Li Meng is coming to play. Li Meng did not have to participate in the rescue operation, because she knew her strength, dangerous actions, she would only be the one who dragged her legs. After making the action, Mu Huan went to sleep. Action is this evening. It is night, and the moon is cool like water. The rescue operation went smoothly, but there was an accident at the time of evacuation. She asked her to **** the girl to leave. She led the people who chased them. The people kept chasing her because they were chasing too tight. There were too many people, so that Mu Huan could not escape according to the route she had set. She could only have no one there and ran there until she turned to a small alley and ran for a while before she found out. Those people didn''t keep up. It was strange to her that the watch on her wrist rang when those people should not catch up. This made her think of the reason. Now the T country is in civil strife, the big factions of the two factions are fighting for power. She is now entering the battle zone, where the stream is flying all over the sky, and accidentally will die. The watch on her wrist would ring, reminding her that she was in the danger zone of the map. After conscious of this, she hurriedly wanted to leave, but at this time, she only heard one... When she was too late to hide, she felt like she was going to be injured. Suddenly a powerful force grabbed her, hugged her and threatened her with her body. In her shock. Just heard, slammed...! Her ears were shaken up. But in this way, she can still hear the sound of the things that have been blown up. A lot of it fell around her, and she also heard the snoring of the man above her. The man was too tall and strong, and he took care of her so that she was not hurt at all. She turned back to God and wanted to push the man away, not letting him hurt her like this, but the man seemed to be a steel-like existence, and she couldnt move her way. Her strength is not that big, but she can''t push the man in front of her! It can be seen that this man is extraordinary! It is a stronger presence than her! She looked up at the man, but in the dark she couldn''t see the man''s face, just when she wanted to say something. "Go!" The man stood up and took her and ran out. "And plus more ~ ??before 12 o''clock Chapter 1104： Love at first sight 6 Mu Huan also knows that when he is not talking about it, he does not hesitate to follow him to a safe place. They ran not far, and they were in a place where they were flying. The two ran out faster. They stopped until they ran out of the battle zone. "When things are done, I will go back to China quickly." After the man finished, he did not wait for Mu Huan to react, and turned and left. Mu Huans eyes grabbed him quickly. "You are hurt, I will help you deal with the wound." He saved her, not him, and all of them would fall on her. "No need to." "I insist." Mu Huan said that he stepped forward and approached him. She saw his face in the dim light. The man at the auction, his makeup, is the same as at the auction. "No," the man said, pulling his hand back and going. "Don''t you like me? Why are you so close to my approach, anxious to go?" He didn''t accidentally meet her twice before, and now she can save her, it shouldn''t be an accident, so follow her, but now she is so anxious. go. "Don''t you not like old age?" Mu Huan, "..." What he meant by this is because she doesn''t like old age, so he doesn''t appear in front of her, only guarding her silently? "I don''t like owing people." "You don''t have to feel owed to me." Mu Huan was silent after the meeting. "You wait for me, I will give you some medicine." She said, let go of him and go to the pocket to see the medicine. The man did not speak, waiting. "This medicine, used three times a day, will leave no traces." Mu Huan said. "Yeah." The man took the medicine and turned and left. Mu Huan followed up. "Ask you a question, it''s a purely curious question." "ask." "Why don''t you show people in the true face?" He said that he likes her, and follows her like this, but it does not reveal the true colors, which makes her very curious. "Because ugly." Mu Huan, "..." How does she feel that this is just the reason he is looking for it? Have we met before? He also gave her an inexplicable familiarity, especially when he was. He is so ugly, she feels that she seems to have heard it many times. "do not know." Mu Huan picked up his eyebrows. At this time, a black car parked next to them, and the man opened the car and left the car. Mu Huan did not stop and walked toward the hotel. On the way she was running, she saw the injury on his back. He listened to his breathing. The pulse was very normal. He should be a skin injury. Anyway, I will definitely see him again in the future. This kind of kindness will be returned later. When Bo Junyan got on the bus, he fell down. This frightened Miyazawa, who was sitting in the front seat, and immediately turned the car toward the hospital. "You don''t have to go to the hospital." He is the best surgeon. The injury on the back of Bo Junyan was only a skin injury, but he suffered a slight injury, the vibration of the explosion, and a large stone hit him on the back, making his original injury even heavier. "I know that you are the best doctor, but you can''t show yourself hurts," Miyazawa said. "I have a doctor with me, go back to the camp." Simply handle the injury, take a break, he still has something to deal with. Miyazawa also turned to the camp where they were. ...... The hotel where Mu Huan is located is a protected area where people live a normal life. Chapter 1105： Love at first sight 7 The hotel where Mu Huan is located is a protected area. The people here live a normal life. The surrounding restaurants are still in operation late at night. There are still many people eating. It is hard to imagine that the war zone here is a country. . I saw Mu Huan coming back. Li Meng and Wu Xingye completely let go of their hearts. "How did you just go to the battle zone?" Wu Xingye''s computer connected with Mu Huan''s watch. When she got there, his computer was positioned. Just now he came back from the toilet and saw that she actually ran to the battle zone, scared. He hurriedly called her, but she did not pick up. "At that time, I couldn''t look at the map and I accidentally ran the line." Mu Huan said. "I see, let''s go back tomorrow morning." When Li Meng came, he only knew that the T country is not very stable now, and the two factions are fighting for the position of the master. However, many countries now have such a situation. After coming here, she realized that both of them had stunned their live ammunition. Now, it is also divided into theaters and protected areas. This means that there will be no difference in any day. When you want to leave, you can''t evacuate. After all, the situation has changed. "Yeah." Because the Y country has not reported much on this place, Mu Huan does not know that the situation here is already so serious. This kind of right and wrong, it is better to leave early. Mu Huan planned to wait for the next morning to go. Who knows, suddenly it rained in the early morning, and all the flights did not fly. Three days later... T country, border. "Thin brother, are we going to die here?" Miyazawa looked at the thin Jun Yan lying on the ground. Because of the excessive blood loss, Bo Junyan was pale and pale. He didn''t talk, just looked out the window. Although, they are in a place where they are easy to defend and difficult to attack, but they are not hurt, medicines and supplies are not enough. If the enemy is a wave of waves, in the end, even if they still cant attack, they also Will die because the materials are exhausted. "Fortunately, Yang Ning divorced me, otherwise she is a widow." Miyazawa smiled. Fu Si night heard him like this, don''t know, he wants to follow the sentence, but fortunately, he has not done that, otherwise, he is dead, how bad his Xiao Yu should be, now, he is dead, she It should be more relaxed and completely free. Last time Fu Si night thought if Shangguan Yu could return to the past when he only loved him. He thought that Mu Huan could be hypnotized and forget all the pain. Why can''t he let Xiao Yu do this, so I want Essen to hypnotize Shangguan. Yu, let her forget the pain, just remember how to love him, but he has not had time to do it, he came to the T country, and now may have to go to the end of life. Fortunately, it is really fortunate. Fortunately, he has not had time to do it. Fortunately, she still wants to divorce him now, and she does not want to see him again. In this way, his departure will not only bring her pain, but also give her complete relief. No longer seeing him, she will definitely get out of the pain and start a new life. "Brothers, I am tired of you, if not to save me, you will not..." Meng Lichuan looked guilty. Because he is alone, let them all come in. "What do you say? What is the tiring! Brother, you have to die with your life!" Miyazawa took him and hit him. They are good brothers for a lifetime! What to say is not tired! "More today, see you tomorrow~ Chapter 1106： Good brothers walk together 1 Meng Lichuan is a mixed-race child. His biological father is the Z of the T country. The orthodox before the civil strife. In order to be high, his father divorced his mother and married the daughter of a more powerful family. Meng Lichuan followed his mother back to China. Life, his fathers family was assassinated last month, civil strife began, and in order to get the support of his fathers subordinates, his only successor became the one who now wants to compete for the two factions. He is obedient, that is, obedient, it is a dead end. Bo Junyan, they came to T this time to save Meng Lichuan. But no matter how strong they are, in other countries, in the case of others, they are also in a desperate situation. After another wave of attacks, they ran out of food. When I heard another round of footsteps besiege them. Miyazawa sensibly held the hands of Meng Lichuan and Fu Siyue, and let Xiao Junyan seize his hand. "Come, thin brother, let''s hold each other''s hands tightly, so that if you die, you may still be able to vote." Going to a family, I will be a brother in the future!" Bo Junyan, "..." Miyazawa suddenly said, "Bo, let me bite you!" Bo Junyan looked at him and didn''t know what his second mind was thinking. "I have to bite the traces, so if we don''t have a baby, I will remember you when I see the traces of your life in the next life. I want you to be my thin brother, and then follow you!" Miyazawas words are full of disappointment. They are all people who will not give up at the last minute, but they have come to the last moment. Thinking of his brilliant life of Miyazawa, it is going to end. He is full of disappointment, and he does not want to, he does not want to leave the world like this! He still has a lot of fun and no fun, and he hasn''t let his mother hold a big grandson... Bo Junyan, "..." "When you take your son, you will say, don''t ask for the same day of the same year, but ask for the same day and the same day to die on the same day! This shows that it is a good thing for a good brother to die on the same day of the same year! Come on the brothers!" Miyazawa said passionately. In fact, thinking so, its really good to die together! others,"" "Looking at you wanting to die on the same day of the same year, I can''t help but want to fulfill your wish." It is not easy for people to live, but the chances of such a few brothers coming together to die like this are not So easy, miss this time, next time, its hard to say that you can get together. So, let her all want to fulfill him. The sudden sound of the sound surprised several people while looking up. Then, I saw, a camouflage uniform wearing explosion-proof glasses, holding a weapon of Mu Huan, so cool and handsome standing not far away, watching them a few. "I heard that at the same time die together, when the time to reunite together is even greater, I want to help you, let you four die at the same time?" Mu Huan picked up his eyebrows. The brothers said that it was all the domestic consortiums who were trapped here. The consortium who wanted to die together was too funny. Directly subverting her cognition of the consortium, it seems like a second child. "Small..." Miyazawa looked at the person who was coming, and stared at him with horror. Its his little nephew...its his little sister! How did she break through the encirclement? It was so quiet that they came in, so that they did not notice her existence! Chapter 1107： Good brothers walk together 2 When Mu Huan saw their looks, he also flashed a surprise, because the four men had the man she fell in love at the waiting room! This made her instinctive stride forward, came to the face of Bo Junyan, reached up his chin, then wiped the black on his face, and examined his face carefully. "Fortunately, his face is not hurt." Bo Junyan, "..." The wound on his body was still red blood, and people could not stand up, and her first concern was his face... In the past, he felt that his wife only loved his face. just now I feel even more so. "I didn''t expect us to meet so soon, but it really has a fate." Mu Huan thought before, next time she had a chance to meet, she still had that feeling for him, she chased him, I did not expect that she would see again so soon. To him. She didn''t get through the storm that day, and later she went. Her brother called and asked her to wait and leave. She said that maybe there was a task, so she let Li Meng and Wu Xingye withdraw first. She waited here. With. I really waited for the task and rescued the business community trapped here. She never thought that there was him in the person he was going to save! This is really a fate, and the block can''t stop! Bo Junyan, "..." "Why don''t you talk? Is it dumb?" When she just listened quietly, she didn''t listen to him who was called a thin brother. Bo Junyan, "..." "However, it doesn''t matter, you have this face enough." This face really makes her look more and more like it, the more she wants. Bo Junyan, "..." Brothers, "..." His wife doesn''t know him, so he only counts his face and treats him as a dumb. Their thin brother, really pitiful... At this time, the other people in Star Gate rushed in and trained. Seeing that their second-hand man, even hooked a man''s chin, swayed people, and suddenly sweated. "Happy, the people outside have solved it, but we have to evacuate immediately, and the enemy is coming around here." Mu Huan loosened the chin of Bo Junyan and checked the wound on his body. He saw that he still had a wound bleeding, and the medicine that stopped bleeding stopped it, and soon his bleeding was stopped. At the same time, other people in Xingmen checked the wounds of the three of them on Fu Si night. The task they took was to save them safely, people died, and the mission failed. So far, they have not failed the mission of Stargate, they must not open this precedent. Bo Junyan was injured in succession, and he lost too much blood and could not stand up. The captain of the Star Gate is coming over to help him. "No, I am coming." Mu Huan waved the other side, and he had to help Xiao Junyan go outside. "..." Their family is a big man, so its so obvious to see people really good. Although Bo Junyan wanted to hug Mu Huan, she was closer to her, but she just saw his face so interested in him. He was afraid that they would touch more and would make her think more, so Commanded out, "Let him help me." "Hey, are you not dumb?" Bo Junyan, "..." "Let''s go!" Mu Huan did not say anything more, let him put all the weight on her shoulders, she took him away. "Let the man come." Bo Junyan insisted on letting the tall man come. Chapter 1108： Good brothers walk together 3 "Let me come or leave you dead here, you choose one." Mu Huan always felt that her feelings about him came too suddenly, inexplicable, uncontrollable, so I wanted to figure out that she was against him. What is the inexplicable goodwill from. Bo Junyan, "..." "From the next wave of enemies to the siege, there are still three minutes, I will give you three seconds to choose." After Mu Huan finished, he began to count down. Bo Junyan, "..." Waiting for Mu Huan to count to three, Bo Junyan pressed on her and let her go outside with him. When his weight pressed against her shoulder, the familiar breath, feeling, let Mu Huan slammed, what was in the mind, but flashed too fast, she could not think of anything. "What''s wrong?" Bo Junyan felt that her body was stiff and asked. What did she think of? Mu Huan returned to God and didn''t want to explain anything to others. He reached out and touched him a few times. "You are in good shape." This feeling is also somewhat familiar. Bo Junyan, "..." Everyone, "..." This kind of life and death, she still has the mood to ridicule the beautiful man... Mu Huan wants to take them away, but when she leaves the house, she does not go out, but takes them to the basement of the house. Miyazawa said, "Do we want to hide in the basement?" "No, it is leaving from the basement." "Ah?" Miyazawa said. "I let people follow the underground waterway, get through the basement here, and we evacuate from the sewer." They were surrounded by two groups of people, and they were hard-headed. They had no chance of winning, so they could only run. However, there must be a way to live after the run. After picking up the task, Mu Huan studied all the maps in the vicinity several times, but there was no way of life, because each road on the safe road was heavily guarded. It is even more impossible to rescue from the air. Their helicopters are afraid of not flying here and will be destroyed. Then the only way to stay is to go underground. So she found the sewer project map of the city, then found the nearest sewer, took the people from the sewer, opened to the basement of the house, and evacuated from the sewer. Because of the limited time, the tunnels they dug through to the sewers were not very wide. People could not stand in the past, they could only climb over. Although they were injured in Fu Si night, they did not hurt very much and had physical strength to climb through the tunnel. They can always protect their thin and sinister, and it is a miracle that he can still support a coma. Let him climb out of this road, certainly not. Mu Huan went to the ground and wanted to climb outside in the way of carrying him. Bo Junyan instinct refused this way, because he was so tall and heavy, and he was hurt. He had no strength at all. He pressed all the weight on her and would crush her. Even if I know that Mu Huan is very strong, in the heart of Bo Junyan, she always subconsciously regards her as a little soft Meng who needs protection, and needs the baby he cares carefully. "The time is running out, fast, don''t be embarrassed!" Mu Huan let him hurry. After her voice fell, they felt like shaking a few times. They all know that its too late to leave. Although Bo Junyan does not want to leave in this way, but other people can''t, but only Mu Huan can, because the tunnel is too small, two tall men are stacked together, can''t get through, and Mu Huan is small, two Stacked together, she does not occupy a lot of places, but also passed smoothly. Chapter 1109： Good brothers walk together 4 Is there a SS drug? asked Bo Junyan suddenly. Mu Huan knew that he asked what he wanted to do. He opened the portable medical case that he carried with him and took out a medicine for him. Bo Junyan gave himself a shot. This medicine can strengthen a person''s physical strength in a short time, he can not rely on his wife to advance. In a small space, he clung to her. His breath, everything he has made her have an inexplicable familiarity... Even when he has any action, she can instinctively cooperate with him. This distance is not long, short, but not too short... There is something in her mind that wants to break through, but, in the end, it is crushed again. The forced pressure made her head hurt, which allowed her to climb out and immediately let other people lift the thin Jun. She is temporarily away from him, so that she is awake and awake. Thin Junyan, who used his medicine to support his physical strength, fainted as soon as he came out. He was carried away by two people. After Mu Huan and other heads were not so painful, they stepped forward and looked at the thin twilight of Bo Junyan. Miyazawa, who walked next to her, looked at her. Fu Si night and Meng Lichuan could not be touched by water because they were injured in the leg. They were also carried by people. However, they both looked at Mu Huan from time to time. Because they just saw Mu Huan licking his head, it seems to be a headache. I am afraid that her headache is because of what I think. When Miyazawa looked at Mu Huan again. Mu Huan suddenly said, "Do we know?" He looked at her eyes as if she knew her. Did she have come with him in the half year that she lost her memory? Miyazawas heart was shocked. What did his family think of? Lying in the trough! What should he say? Say what? how to answer! "Can''t you answer?" Miyazawa, "...!!!" Just as he racked his brains and thought, what should he say? Mu Huan turned the subject away. "Accelerate the speed, it is stinking here." Miyazawa, "..." Little nephew, your topic has turned too fast. In the end, what are you thinking about or not? They all want to think about what they want, because she looks at the eyes of their thin brothers who have no love. They are too worried. They are heartbroken, not to mention their thin brothers. Their thin brothers are just too strong. I have never shown it before, but I think that my father is still alive now, and they dont want to think about anything, so that everything will go back. Thinking of this, Miyazawa couldn''t help but sigh that this fact is impermanent. In the past, Master Meng was an elder who they all respected. Now, they are all looking forward to his death. Although this is very immoral, yes, they can''t help but hope that the father is alive, really too torturous. When Xiao Junyan woke up, they were already leaving the ship of the T country. Because the planes were stricter, they had no problem, but Meng Lichuan wanted to leave alive. It was impossible. So, Mu Huan chose to ship, or Hiding in the bottom of the cargo ship. After Xiao Junyan woke up, he was coughed by the dirty air of the bottom bin. Mu Huan handed him a glass of water. "Be patient, wait until the high seas, then we can change into a luxury cruise ship." The cruise ships arranged by Star Gate wait for them on the high seas. Bo Junyan took over the water she had handed over and drank half of the cup. "You are really very resistant." Mu Huan looked into his eyes with an unconcealed appreciation. Chapter 1110： Good brothers go together 5 He took him out of the sewer and took him to a safe place. She only looked at his injuries. Although he said that there was no serious injury, he was very hurt. Even if he was not an ordinary person, he should have fallen down, but he But it can resist the time until it falls. This can be said to be beyond the normal medical common sense. This person''s willpower is terrible. "Do you know there will be rescue?" So, he has always been strong and does not fall. "Yeah." When he came, he knew that he was not good enough to leave. He entrusted Yu Hanxi, but he did not expect that she led the team to save him. I don''t know, what Jade Han wants to do, knowing that it is not the time, but deliberately let her come close to him. Mu Huan, "..." Lying in the trough! What happened to her? I heard that the mans sen was familiar with that night, and now Im listening to this mans um, and Im not familiar with it! It seems to have been heard many times! What is this special... Because the thin Jun Yan changed the dress, the eyes also made a disguise, but also deliberately raised the shoulders, the body is somewhat different from the deity, so that Mu Huan has not found out, this man is the dress she has seen three times. the man. "What''s wrong?" Bo Junyan looked at her. "I wonder if we are a couple in my life, how can I see that you will feel that way, but also have an inexplicable familiarity with you, especially, you are so ah..." Mu laughed. Before Jun Junyan got along with Mu Huan, because there were few words, the most talked to her was ah. Therefore, even if she loses her memory, she feels very much about this short um. Bo Junyan, "..." It seems that he can''t be ah in the future. Suddenly, Mu Huan leaned forward and provoked his chin. "You are weak at this time, and you need the protection of the delicate feeling, and some inexplicably familiar." It seems to have seen the same place somewhere. The beauty of the man''s weak need to care for this beauty, so hooked, if she has seen, how can I forget? Bo Junyan, "..." Feminine... Miyazawa, who was hiding in the side, saw him and slammed into the night of Fu Si, "Fu Ge, look, now this position, like it, we are a weak woman who was robbed by the boss. Is the little nephew the boss?" Fu Si night, "..." However, it is a bit like it! The former little nephew was a petite and soft cute little girl. Now she is still petite, but her body is full of domineering. Still handsome. In particular, when she suddenly appeared in front of them, in such a dangerous situation, she was as free and easy to come and go in the garden at home, cool and handsome. However, it was probably because they thought at the time that they had reached a dead end. But she suddenly appeared and brought them a way to live. The god-like light, too dazzling, tall, made him unwilling to beautify her at that moment. But, anyway. Their little sister-in-law is a super powerful existence! Mu Hua hooked on Jun Junyan''s chin and looked at his face carefully, from his eyebrows to his eyes, nose, and finally, to his thin lips. Suddenly, she bowed her head. When Jun Junyan realized that she wanted to do something, he could not escape. It may be that he does not want to hide. He has been forcing himself not to think, forcing himself to stay away and to be indifferent. However, the more forced, the more suppressed, the more the desire in the heart rebounds. just He didn''t have time to taste her sweetness. "There are updates Chapter 1111： Are you the ex-husband I forgot? He didn''t have time to taste her sweetness. Her watery kiss is over. Bo Junyan, "..." "How, disappointed?" Mu Huan looked at him and raised his eyebrows. Not her illusion, this man, looking faceless, seeing her as a stranger, but eager for her approach. It seems that she has such a sudden, strong affection for him, not simply at first sight. In order to cover up, Bo Junyan can only be cold-faced. "You are too rude." deny? Mu Huan slightly hooked his lips, laughing a little evil, like a rogue, "Although you can''t resist now, I am a bit horrible, but I am not a good person." The implication is that I am in danger of swearing, I am rude to kiss you, what? Bo Junyan, "..." His wifes breath is getting more and more angry. "If you feel that you are suffering, I am rude, or do you kiss me?" Mu Huan suddenly approached him, and the red lips were close. For a moment, the breath of Bo Junyan was disordered. If it was replaced before, he would have been in his arms, slamming... but "Then I am not losing money." "Also." Mu Huan smiled and pulled back. Just when Jun Junyan breathed a sigh of relief. "Now give you a chance, if you want me to be responsible, I can be responsible for you." Originally, Xiaomeng did not want her to be with this man, could not tell her the reason, they let her wait, she waited Besides, now, she can''t wait. She instinctively felt that he was related to the feeling of emptyness in her heart. Bo Junyan, "..." "Why don''t you talk? You don''t like it? Come on, um?" In this way, inexplicably blurted out. After saying it, Mu Huan people were stunned. She seems to have said this before. She doesn''t know, this feeling is the illusion memory that many people often have, that is, what you have never done, the first time you do it, but it seems like you have done such a thing. Still, she once said this. Bo Junyan listened to her almost the same words as before, and her expression was slightly moving, but she still didn''t speak. He didn''t know what to say, even um couldn''t. He can''t refuse, but he can''t agree at this time. It was just that he couldn''t help himself, couldn''t help but be happy, and she was affectionate to him. She only saw him on the second side and wanted to kiss him and be responsible for him. His wife is really cute. "Since you don''t want me to be responsible, then forget it. Anyway, the beautiful little brother in the world has gone. I am going to find another little brother." Mu Huan said and stood up. Bo Junyan instinctively reached out and grabbed her wrist. Mu Huan looked down at him, his mouth was slightly hooked. He really said that he didnt want it, he didnt like it, but the body was the most honest person. Not only did she feel to him, but he also had her, this only shows that the two I have had a relationship, but she doesn''t remember. "Maybe, are you the ex-husband I forgot?" The body of Bo Junyan suddenly became stiff. "It seems that it is true." Mu Huan, even if he was hypnotized, did not think about the man who had been married to her, but this feeling is not what she would have for a strange man who had only seen one side. feeling. Especially, the feeling she had when she bowed her head and kissed him. The kiss just was a temptation and a verification. "More today, see you tomorrow. Chapter 1112： How can I be willing to divorce you 1 "You are so handsome, how can I be divorced with you?" Mu Huan said and approached him. Bo Junyan, "..." She really only looks at her face. "In my vague memory, we are disagreeable. I am married and do not adapt to divorce. I don''t even remember your looks, nor have you ever thought about you..." This is very strange now. "We have passed between us. If we can''t think of it, we don''t have to think about it." Bo Junyan didn''t want her to remember the painful things of the past. "Is there anything I can''t think about?" Mu Huan raised an eyebrow. Bo Junyan, "...!" Everyone, "...!!!" She wants to be so sensitive! This is the truth in the middle! "I saw Aisen when I woke up. He said that I would forget some memories when I was in a car accident. However, I was not seriously injured by amnesia. So, is Essen hypnotizing me? He gave it. I have some fake memories?" Mu Huan was not hypnotized, she did not think about the past. She only has a brain, and she knows herself better. It is just reasoning and reasoning. Originally, these days, the feeling of emptyness for no reason, seems to have forgotten something important and empty heart, let her do nothing to make it, let her be strange, feel that there is a problem, so even if the instinct does not think, not Things that I will think of, but when it comes to this, through all sorts of doubts, I will draw the whole truth. Bo Junyan, "..." She was so keen, from the beginning to the end, he was just a few words, she could see the second side of him and think about the truth of the matter. At first, she said that even if she chooses to forget, she can''t be with him, because in a familiar environment, she can easily think of it. In fact, she is more self-conscious than she thinks. "You know what I am hypnotizing, right?" After Bo Junyan was silent, "Sometimes forgetting is a good thing." Mu Huan, "..." She was silent for a while. "You are right, sometimes forgetting is a good thing." She said she stood up and left. She is a very good friend with Essen. She remembers that she had let him experiment on her. In the case of her self-consciousness, he could not hypnotize her. He could successfully hypnotize her and instill in her. The new memory made her not want to think about things related to her ex-husband, and she didn''t want to check the past. This shows that this is her voluntary hypnosis, she can not afford anything, will want to forget through hypnosis. No matter when she is, she is not a person who will escape. She chose hypnosis to forget the facts to escape. The things she wants to forget are definitely things that cant be done, painful things cant be let go, which makes her painful. If she is willing to hypnotize herself and let go, she must have forgotten it. When she thinks it, it will only be a waste of effort and will only be more painful. She has not forgotten anything, but she has forgotten something related to this man. It can only be what happened to him. She forgot about him, but she could still like it because she just saw his face. Then she must have liked him very much before. What kind of thing would it be, so that she would not accept it, would rather leave him like him and forget him? Just thinking about it, her head hurts violently. She knew that this was the reason she touched the hypnosis instruction. Mu Hua was very interested in hypnotism before going to find Essen to learn from him, so he became a good friend with Eisen. Chapter 1113： How can I be willing to divorce you 2 She has studied hypnotism, naturally, knows hypnotism very well, knows what it is like now, how to solve it. She took a few deep breaths and stopped thinking about it. Soon, she no longer had a headache. After Mu Hua left. Bo Junyan let Miyazawa give him the phone. "Thin brother, little nephew, what did you think of?" Miyazawa was worried when he handed him his mobile phone. If the little nephew wants to think about it now, what should I do? She wants to think about killing the old man again, then... Thinking of this, Miyazawa wanted to buy a murderer and kill the elder who he once respected. Bo Junyan did not speak, took the call and called Yu Hanxi, and opened the door to see the mountain. "Why are you doing this?" Ming knows that it is not for Xiao Huan to think of the time before, but deliberately let her pick up these two tasks. "I bought a small island. I went to live on it for a while and found that it is very suitable for me. I want to live there for the rest of my life. So, the star gate will be handed over to Xiaohuan, so she has to pass more. More tests." T country is now a dangerous time, the real danger, only through such a dangerous test, is the real skill. Also, the boss who wants to be a stargate cannot be easily controlled. He also wants to see if she sees that Jun Junyan will not respond, can she perceive that there is a problem. "Oh..." Bo Junyan sneered. Staying there for the rest of my life? He can live another day, count him to lose! "Bo Junyan, if you want to ruin my island, I will let Xiaohuan think of everything now." The thin twilight of Bo Junyan was a little cold. After more than two hours of driving, the ship came to the high seas and sailed out of the high seas for a distance before arriving at the star-prepared cruise ship. Mu Huan, who has disappeared and disappeared, returned to the bottom of the warehouse. "It has to be transferred." After that, she signaled that she would lift up the thin Junyan. The people of Xingmen immediately went up to raise the thin Yan. Bo Junyan saw that she did not insist on helping him, and the twilight was dark, but she did not speak. Switched to another cruise ship, the environment is better than the place just now, one underground, one underground, this luxury cruise ship, what is there, and a professional medical team, to deal with the wounds of several of them. "These drugs are for you, the above-mentioned useful methods, use according to the amount on time, go back, I will develop some medicine for your injury, let people send you in the past." Mu Huan gave the medicine to thin Jun Yan. There is also a piece of paper that says how to use it. Thin Jun Yan took over, I wanted to say ah, but what I thought, "Okay." Mu Huan looked at him and after a moment of silence, "I think, if we accidentally touch it in the future, we will go around." She thought for so long, and finally decided that he could not chase. She thought of it now. If she was with him, what did she think of the past? She can''t take it if she chooses to forget it. If she thinks about it, she will definitely not be able to let go. Why do you add sorrow? The body of Bo Junyan was shocked for a long time... after a long time... "it is good." "You are so unbearable." Mu Huan bent over and took his handsome face. A cold-faced, expressionless person, inadvertently revealing the sadness, pain, and special ability to make people feel that she is a heinous bad guy. I feel that even if I lick my own sword, I should not say that I am hurting him. Chapter 1114： How can I be willing to divorce you 3 She used to, definitely, liked it very much, and liked him very much. Otherwise, I can''t feel so sad now. Suddenly, before she thought of it, she said to Longfei, she liked the type, cold noodles, less words, only pet her one... It seems that it is not casual, but someone has confronted her like this. That person should be the man in front of him. Bo Junyan did not speak. He has always had less words. At this time, he does not know what to say and what to say. Mu Huan held his face and slowly lowered his head. For a long time... after a long time... Mu Huan looked at his pair of full-fledged eyes. "I seem to regret saying that sentence." This feeling is so beautiful. Does she really want to give up and stop seeing him? Before she came to the T country, she still felt that she was single and didn''t want to fall in love. When I met him, it was so fast... Is Essen''s hypnotic skill falling? "Don''t regret it, we are right apart for the time being." "For the time being?" Is it still possible for them to be together later? Is there anything that lie between them? What will it be? She just wanted to have a headache. This made her frown. "Hey, don''t think about it, don''t think about anything, forget about it, wait, I''m going to find you..." "Can this be solved?" If it can be solved, she will choose to forget? Bo Junyan, "..." He didn''t know what to say. Mu Huan said again, "How long?" Bo Junyan, "..." He did not know how to answer her question. Look at him like this, Mu Huan couldn''t help but think again, thinking about it and hurting again. "Xiaohuan, don''t think about it." Bo Junyan couldn''t bear to see her headache, and she instinctively hugged her. Mu Hua took a few deep breaths to relieve the pain. Then she opened the hand of Bo Junyan and stood up. "Let''s like I just said, I will take a look around in the future." She is not afraid of pain, but Essen''s hypnosis rarely gives orders of pain. She is so painful. It must be that she has given Eisen the strongest instructions. This is definitely something that cannot be remembered. It also shows that she can''t think of it. So, only you can''t see it. I dont see, I dont want to, I dont think about it, I wont think about it After Xiao Junyan was silent for a while, "OK." "You don''t feel too uncomfortable. Listening to what you mean can solve this problem. If you solve the problem, come back to me and see that I feel so much to you. I should not like others in a short time, your chance, or Big!" Mu Huan patted his shoulder. Mu Huan, who did not have such painful memories, was originally cheerful and optimistic. Although she had to let go of this very sensible man, she was very sad, but she might not have the reason for such memory. She was not very upset. Instead, I looked at Xiao Junyan so uncomfortable and comforted him. Bo Junyan, "..." "However, you have to fix things quickly. There are so many beautiful little brothers in the world. I can''t guarantee that I will wait for you." Mu Huan, who has no memory, has no deep feelings for Bo Junyan. Therefore, she is not sure that she will wait 100% for him to come to her. Bo Junyan did not speak, but just grabbed her hand. Mu Huan looked at him and felt that he might not say sweet words. Otherwise, it would be nice to say something sweet to keep people, but he said nothing. Chapter 1115： How can I be willing to divorce you 4 Just clutching her so tightly, her wrists were hurting a bit. Can be biased, so that he said nothing, but in particular can catch her heart. She should be able to wait for him for a long time... After a week, Y country. The second will of Mu Huans grandfather was to give a 15 percent stake to Liu Jia. Mu Huas revisiting with Liu Jia was to give them 5 percent more, that is, to give Liu Jia a 20 percent stake. Although Lius father has been very hard these years, Lius father was originally an employee working for Ruihui. Ruihui gave him such a generous salary. He was only working on wages, and he gave him 15 percent. However, Mu Huan feels that Liu Changfeng is a good person and gives her a lot of help. Besides, she knows that letting a person go down from a high position, Liu will definitely be unwilling. If you don''t want to have a conflict, you will lose some benefits. Anyway, her money has been spent for many years, and she can make a fortune with her anger. Liu Fu has a 20% stake and is directly the second largest shareholder of Ruihui. He still has a lot of rights in the company. For others, he is a servant who can give him this way. The profit is already very good, very good home! But for Liu Father, this is not enough! This is not enough! Over the years, because of his will, he has always regarded Ruihui as his Liu family. Now, he has let him give the power to a yellow-haired girl and give her the step by step. He is not willing! Really unwilling! Once a person''s greed is opened, it is an inexhaustible black hole. As long as he does not fill it up, it is not enough to give him. He feels unfair. However, he was not directly dissatisfied. He was looking for him when he was talking about him. When he talked about this with him, he was very grateful and grateful. Mu Huan gave him the value and said that he would continue to serve the company well for her. Do your best. Liu Changfeng, standing aside, hasnt talked, but his face is hard to see and hard to read. When you leave Muhua to leave. "I hope Miss Mu does not blame the wind. This child is rude. He really likes you. He is thinking about marrying you. I didn''t expect it, but it is now. He is too uncomfortable." Liu father said good things to his son. "Yeah." Mu Huan said she can understand. When she was about to get on the bus, she suddenly looked at Lius father and asked, "What about Liu Bobo?" Lius father, How am I? "Isn''t Liu Bobo unwilling?" Mu Huan looked at his eyes. Her eyes like X-rays can see through all the eyes, so that I have seen all kinds of big winds and waves in the market for a lifetime, and the various fathers of the great characters have some can''t stand. Finally, "I can''t say no. After all, because of such a will, I have always regarded Ruihui as my own home. As a result, there is such a second will, which makes me think I am a fool, but..." "What if you are unwilling? This is your heart willing to give me 5 percent more. If you are not good, don''t give me more, I can''t do it. After all, this Ruihui is not our Liu family, I am just a Only the next person." Liu father smiled bitterly. "Liu Bobo is now the second largest shareholder of Ruihui. Later, it can be said that Ruihui is Liujia. I hope we can make a living with money." Mu Huan said directly. "Miss Mu, you can rest assured, this is for sure!" Mu Huan didn''t say anything more, got on the bus and left. After she left, the respectful and humble moments on Lius fathers face disappeared. "Update before 11:00 to 12:00 Chapter 1116： How can I be willing to divorce you 5 The assistant who was next to him said, "Liu Zong, she just said that she is angry with the money, it seems to be warning you not to cause trouble, it is too much! Even so to talk to you!" Lius father snorted and did not speak. He has to look at how she is standing at Ruihui! Not the most shares, can control the company, who she does, who does not move, and then make a few wrong decisions, see who dares to let her be the master! At that time, the power will still return to him. In the future, he will not be stupid to make a wedding dress for him, and no longer need someone to give him anything! Ruihui is not his Liu family? it is good! He shorts it and makes it justifiably his Liu family! At the beginning of each month, Ruihui will hold a general meeting of shareholders. This is the first time that Mu Huan officially participated in the shareholder meeting of Ruihui as the successor. At the same time, this meeting was also the meeting of Lius father to give the power to Mu Huan. At this meeting, he would retreat from the position of the president and become Vice President, and Mu Huan became the president. The shareholder executives in the company are not optimistic about Mu Huan. Although everyone knows that the extended life medicine she developed is very profitable, they have seen more pharmaceutical experts who are doing pharmaceuticals. And in their cognition, scientists who develop drugs are obsessed with research, so only those who study research projects in the eyes, how to lead the company''s general direction? The so-called surgery industry has a specialization, she is engaged in scientific research, she is good to engage in her research, when the major shareholder takes dividends, she is the president! If she is a president if she is engaged in scientific research, then everyone can be the president! Therefore, no need for Lius father to say anything else, other shareholders and executives in the company are not satisfied with Mu Huan as president. They are waiting to find an opportunity to take down the stage. Mu Huan has her network, she naturally knows this, so she prepared for this meeting for several days, did not give them, gave her the opportunity to give Ma Wei. After giving Lius five-fifth share, Mu Huans share of 50% of the shares, she originally wanted to give Liu Jia some benefits, but her shares can not be less than 50%. Once below this number, other people unite more than her, she is even more difficult to take over the company. Now she has 50% of the shares, one person accounts for half of the company, plus, she has let her brother in a storm, received a 2% stake in Ruihui, so no matter when, she They are the biggest. Will not be taken over by others to take over the company''s dominance. Mu Huan can be a free shareholder, but she wants the company''s dominance. She wants to use Ruihui to change some bad habits in the pharmaceutical industry. She also wants to use Ruihui Pharmaceutical to make Songjia Pharmaceuticals regain its glory. stand up. When I came to the conference room, Mu Huan unexpectedly discovered that the man was actually a shareholder of Ruihui. That, the man who saved her in the T country. I dont blame Mu Huan for not seeing this man in front of her is her ex-husband, but the thinning of this gentlemans camouflage, wearing a contact lens that slightly changes the color of the eyes, the bodys breath also deliberately converges a lot, some habits Also changed. If it wasn''t for this, he would know that he was a thin man. Just look at him and he can''t see him at all. Mu Huan is too keen, just thinking about the truth of the matter, and still not thinking about the past, if she is discovered by her, she will certainly not want to think again. Chapter 1117： How can I be willing to divorce you 6 Can''t think of it, she has a headache, think of it, they are more painful, but Bo Junyan does not want her to face the thorny situation of the first contact with Ruihui, want to help her quickly stand in Ruihui, so he must Appeared beside her, so that he can only disguise himself more thoroughly. Not being discovered by her, can she help her stand firm. Lius father saw Bo Junyan, and there were some accidents. He always knew that the company had a shareholder with a 5 percent stake. However, he never attended the company''s meeting. Therefore, he had never seen this shareholder. Before, because the other party had fewer shares, he did not have any I have been paying attention to this person. I did not expect that he appeared today. No matter what happened to the company before, this shareholder has never appeared, but attended today. Thinking of what, Liu Fu looked at Bo Junyan. In addition to the appearance of the camouflage, the name is also the English name. Just like Mu Huan thought, this shareholder meeting is full of sinister problems for her. Although she had been preparing for a long time and had dealt with most of their problems, she was not a business learner. When those people asked her with a more professional business strategy, she did not know how to answer. It was at this time that the man spoke up. As soon as he spoke, he made the whole meeting room amazing, because his approach was really wonderful. Even her outsider feels that he has answered this question, and this method is simply not so good. Next, he helped her block a few special problems. With the help of his Ming gang, this meeting was smoother than Mu Fans prediction and ended earlier. After the meeting, she called the man. Called him to her office. She has never liked to owe people. She saved her in the T country last time. Now, she helped her, she has to return to others. "Thank you very much today." "You''re welcome." The voice of Bo Junyan is more **** than before, completely different from his original voice. "You must be polite, you can''t let you help me with white. You have something to do with me in the future, you can open your mouth!" Mu Huan said. "No matter what, will you promise?" Bo Junyan raised his eyebrows. "As long as it does not violate the human morality, I will not let me be outside the body!" Mu Huan said. Bo Junyan said directly, "I need a new identity, new location for some reason, can I be your assistant?" Mu Huan, "..." He is such a big sister, when her assistant? How can she afford it... "Mr...." She just wanted to say something. "I only need this. If you really feel owed to me, thank you, I promised me this." When she was an assistant for a while, he could help her to exclude her dissidents and stand firm in Ruihui. Mu Hua heard the frown, "I''m sorry this gentleman..." When her assistant is almost together every day, this...somewhat unreasonable. After all, he is not so obvious that he is desperate, but he wants to take the opportunity to stay with her. Thin Jun Yan directly interrupted her words, "Call me T." "Mr. T, I don''t lack assistants, and you are not suitable for being an assistant. You are a shareholder. Everyone here knows how to make you an assistant?" Mu Huan said. Thin Jun Yan frowned, if she did not do her assistant, there are many things that are not good. "More today, see you tomorrow" Chapter 1118： The home of Meng Laozi 1 After a while of silence. Thin Jun Yan said, "I don''t have anything else to want." Mu Huan picked up his eyebrows. He said that in order to let his pharmaceutical factory enter the Y country and become more international, he only cooperated with her, but with so little interest, there is nothing else to hope for. One wants to grow himself. How can people in the industry not want it? Unless he talks with her about the cooperation, in fact, just to help her just take over the company. "Who are you? Why are you so clear about my whereabouts, my movements?" The award ceremony, that is not to say in public, and later the auction, especially in the T country, how could he appear so well? She didn''t feel that people were following her. That is, he knew all her movements, and her movements were always secret. Only a few people who knew it knew that no one of them might betray her, but he could not be this. Who is it? Bo Junyan was afraid that she would think about it or go to check it. If she found something, she would directly say, "I am a life and death with your brother." "..." Her brother knew that all her whereabouts could be said. Because he only has good intentions and no malice, Mu Hua did not doubt his words. "Although your proposal makes me very excited, but if you don''t want higher interests, then I will refuse your cooperation." She has to do anything else, and she doesn''t want to waste too much on the company. Time, but she doesn''t want to owe it to others, especially if she says she likes her. He helped her so many times, and there was no way to pay back. Thin Jun Yan frowned. "You said to cooperate with me, in fact, just want to help me stand in Ruihui?" Mu Huan directly pointed out. Bo Junyan, "..." "I said, I don''t like people older than me, so it''s useless to do anything, so don''t bother me so much, waste your precious time." People who are not acceptable to Mu Huan will not give People hope that they will not touch the light of others when they like others. "I heard that your ex-husband is ten years older than you." "Mainly look at the face, you are not saying that you are ugly." She just remembered her ex-husband, he knows that it seems that his relationship with her brother is not good, just, is that life and death? Her brother''s friend is very poor, if he is the best of her brother, it is also good to this point, she should not have seen him for so many years. Or, she has seen him? So, did she have that inexplicable familiarity with him? Bo Junyan, "..." "You said that you are my brother''s best friend, why haven''t I seen you? And you are so ugly that you can''t use real face to show people? Is it a face injury or what? If you are injured, you show me your injury, referring to Maybe I can help you cure, no longer, you can face up, you are so easy to make makeup, it is inconvenient." Mu Huan is very curious about his appearance every time, think, they may know before, She is even more curious. Said that he still got close to him. Although she said that, she did not believe him, he was ugly. If a person is really ugly, he can''t see the person in the true face. The person must have some inferiority and a dark atmosphere. However, this man has no sense of inferiority. Instead, he is full of calm and confident domineering. The momentum is the person who has been in the upper position for a long time. Chapter 1119： The home of Meng Laozi 2 His ugliness, ninety-nine percent is his excuse to find. If it is ugly, it can only be a face injury. So, she said, I want to put out some useful information. Because of her proximity, Bo Junyan instinctively stepped back. Mu Huan raised his eyebrows, not that he likes her, isnt he so concerned about her? How does she get back every time she approaches? Such a contradiction makes people do not want to think that he has problems. "You don''t have to care too much about me." "You don''t say, then I will check." Mu laughed and said. Bo Junyan, "..." "Actually, I am being asked by your brother." "And, when you say you don''t like old age, I have dismissed that idea. You don''t have to think too much. I don''t mean you can''t, and if my identity can tell you, I will naturally tell you that you You don''t have to check anything. If you don''t want me to help you, then I won''t help, but in this way, the price paid by your brother will be paid in vain." Mu Huan picked up his eyebrows. "If my brother asked you to come, why didn''t you start by saying it, but why do you turn around?" Say what to work with her, for the pharmaceutical company. "This, you have to ask your brother." Mu Huan did not speak, and directly called Yu Hanxi. "I told him to do this. As for why he was allowed to do so, keep it secret." If there is no reason for Yu Han to give her, she will not give her reasons. Mu Huan picked up his eyebrows. "You don''t want to owe him any human feelings. I pay a lot of money here." Yu Hanyi didn''t know what Zhu Junyan thought. He said directly that he asked him to help him, but he wouldn''t do it. Let him say this again. Yu Hanxuan couldnt understand why Xiao Junyan didnt say this directly, but waited for Mu Huans refusal to stop him. He took the risk of being suspicious of Mu Huans suspicion and pulled him out. In fact, the reason is very simple, because Bo Junyans eyes are unwilling and he needs it. Other men spoke, he could get close, help his wife, so, not to be rejected, he did not want to. Yu Hanyi went on and said, "You haven''t studied business, and I haven''t studied it. So, I specifically let him go, take you for a while, learn how to manage the company, how to deal with commercial matters, after all, Everything has to be learned, you can''t even have a big company to control it." "Then you tell me directly." Mu Huan still feels that there is a problem. "Not told you, the reason is confidential." Yu Han shouted. Mu Huan, "..." I can''t find a reason, and the reason is confidential, but I really think of her as a three-year-old child. "In short, let him take you for a while." Yu Hanyu said that he hung up. Mu Huan, "..." Lifting up, she looks at the man in front of her eyes. After watching it for a while, "What is your name?" "tin." "Fake name?" Mu Huan raised an eyebrow. Bo Junyan, "English name." "Oh..." Mu Huan smiled. "Since my brother wants me to learn from you for a while, it will bother you during this time." He succeeded in attracting her attention, and she wanted to know who he really was, why she seemed to like her, but she refused her proximity, why she would have an inexplicable familiarity with him. There is also a feeling that can''t be said. Bo Junyan, "..." He told her before that she was not willing to accept his cooperation and help. Chapter 1120： The end of Mengs father 3 Now, her brother does not give her any reason, let her follow him, she will... He did something, she went to the bottom and did not answer it. Her brother, if there is such a clear problem, she will not ask, and she accepts it. Although somewhat naive, but in the heart of Bo Junyan can not help the childish sour. He wants to be the most important thing in his wife''s heart. Only his man is the most important and closest, and wants her to keep a distance from other men! But now, he even appeared in front of her in the bright and bright, even hugged her, not afraid to approach her... I don''t know, when will he be able to stand in front of her, hug her and kiss her. Bo Junyan is just an ordinary man who wants to live with his wife... His body and mind are very eager, eager for his wife... This kind of eagerness made him forget to keep his distance and involuntarily approach her in the days when he followed him. Just like now. When teaching her a professional knowledge, he circled her from behind. This kind of posture is very close. Even he is about to hug her. If this is replaced by another man, Mu Huan will never allow the other person to be so close to her, but as she said before, she has an inexplicable feeling for him, this feeling, along with them these days Closeness, more and more obvious, her instinct does not exclude his proximity. Even, there will be an inexplicable desire, eager for his closeness, and want to be embraced by him. Thinking of this, Mu Hua was surprised. What happened to her? She doesn''t like her ex-husband very much. She wants to be with him. Want to wait for him all the time? Why does she like the proximity of other men, and also has an inexplicable desire for him? What happened to her? Is she a scum girl? I like two men at the same time? Otherwise, how do you have an inexplicable familiarity with both men, eager for the closeness of each other? What is this special... "What''s wrong?" Feeling her lack of concentration, Bo Junyan asked and bowed his head. "No...nothing..." Mu Huan instinctively shook his head. Because it needs to be closer to Mu Huan, Bo Junyans current camouflage is more meticulous. He deliberately expresses his differences from the original one. Plus Mu Huan only feels through the face of Bo Junyan. Now she does not understand Bo Junyan. Therefore, she did not think of the two together. However, no matter how the appearance of a person changes, his inner can not change, so he still feels familiar with Mu Huan, inexplicable goodwill. "Concentrate on it." Bo Junyan is a more serious person. He is a favorite. He used to be strict with her in her studies. She is now teaching her business knowledge and is strict. When she talks to her, she must pay attention to it. . Mu Huan, "..." It seems that people really did not think that way to her, as she said, but she was slowly disorganized. This...what is it... Mu Huan didn''t want to think about the past, but Xiao Junyan and the kind of familiarity and uncontrollable feeling that this man gave her, she couldn''t help but think about what kind of past she had with them, why she would restrain it like this. Can''t live. Yes, I think I will have a headache. I want to find Essen to unlock this hypnosis instruction, but I am afraid that after I solve it, I will think more, it will be more painful... Therefore, she can only find Li Meng. Chapter 1121： Mengs fathers ending 4 "Xiao Meng, I am not a scum woman??" Xiaomeng is her best friend, she must say anything to her, she just has to decide if she likes two men at the same time. Li Meng, who was eating, heard her saying that she was almost stunned. "What are you talking about? Why are you a scum?" "When I was in a relationship with Bo Junyan, did I like other men?" She didn''t remember the man, but she had a familiar feeling with him, and she only lost the memory of that half-year, so if she had a relationship with tin However, it can only be the time when she had a marriage relationship with Bo Junyan. "No!" "Are you sure?" "I can be 100% sure!" Li Meng said, then, "How come you suddenly ask?" "I didn''t tell you before..." Mu Huan said the man named Tin and Li Meng. "You said, if I didn''t like two men at the same time, how could I have such inexplicable familiarity with him?" Feeling, there are feelings that can''t be restrained? How can I feel this way for both men!" "If you don''t like two men at the same time, I can''t possibly have two men at the same time..." Mu Huan thought of suddenly blinking at this place. "Is Tin a disguised form of Jun Junyan?" When I think about it, Mu Huan thinks more and more. First of all, although their appearance is not exactly the same, this tin is a few centimeters higher than that of Bo Junyan. However, the shoes are worn a little higher. Secondly, if he is Bo Junyan, he can''t show his face. He was afraid that she would see what he would think of, so he would pretend, and last time in the airport lounge, where she met Bo Junyan. , there is the waiting room to the T country, saved her in the T country, and she saved Bo Junyan, they are also in the T country, she still remembers that when Jun Junyan saw her, she was surprised, it seems very The accident will be her. Now think about it, it was because before she was trapped, she had left her to finish the task, so he did not expect that she was still in the T country. Also, Tin said that he is the best of her brother, and that thin Jun Yan can also use the Star Gate to save him, so many overlapping messages, how to think, they are both alone. In particular, Xiao Meng is very certain that she does not like two men at the same time. If it wasn''t for the past, she couldn''t have felt that way. Li Meng, "..." Her family Xiaohuan absolutely did not like the second man, if she had this feeling for the man, then the man can only be thin Jun Yan. Bo Junyan actually puts makeup close to Xiaohuan, so hides his identity, just to help Xiaohuan master Ruihui, really... Its so touching! The thin **** always stands on the front line of the wife! This made her can''t help but hope that Meng''s father will die soon! This is the first time, really, for the first time, she hopes that someone can die soon... Master Meng is really too embarrassed. People like him should go to **** and should not be able to live well. After Mu Huan officially received Ruihui, he held a press conference and announced that she took over the post of President of Ruihui, letting the shareholders know that the Groups future business direction will stabilize the stock price of Ruihui. Because she is Chinese, she took over Ruihui, not only in the Y country, there are many TV newspaper reports, even domestic mainstream TV stations and newspapers are reporting her taking over the president of Ruihui. Chapter 1122： Mengs fathers ending 5 Mu Huan just won the highest honor in the pharmaceutical industry for a while, and now she has taken over the top pharmaceutical company in the international rankings. She can really say that she is standing at the top of the world! There are too many reports about her in China, and it is difficult for people to think about it. Emperor... "Hey, Lao Meng, isn''t this the grandmother who you couldn''t see before?" said an old man pointing at the photo of Mu Huan in the newspaper. The face of Mengs father was ugly. "It''s really!" Another old man heard the other person''s words and put on his glasses to look at it carefully. It was really a joy. "Isn''t she still the developer of Yanshou medicine?" "Yes! It''s her!" "God... this is too young for this age!" "Well, it''s not a normal skill!" "Old Meng, you have always had a vision, how can you drive such a golden phoenix away?" "Old Meng, you are really old!" "Yeah! Really old, such a good grandson and grandmother, you can''t look up, you are forced to go, or else, how many lifelong medicines you have to eat, maybe in the future, she can still study and let you live longer. The medicine, this is really just thinking, it is too enviable and hateful, but it is a pity... You drove the people away, and now people can''t afford it!" Outsiders thought that Mengs father had threatened Bo Junyan and let Xiao Junyan divorce Mu Huan. In addition, the ordinary man of the ordinary man is too proud to give people face, so, when they catch the opportunity to fall into the stone, people will take the opportunity to step on him. "I heard that your filial grandson is not coming to see you now." "Is it all broken off with you?" "You said you, savvy for a lifetime, but in the end..." "You, this is really a misstep!" "Old Meng, live to your step, really..." "We must use Lao Meng as the opposite textbook! In the future, we must not control the children''s love freedom!" "Well, what ages are there, who will intervene in the children''s marriage, only those who are old and confused will do that..." Master Meng is going to be mad. Before, who would dare to say a word in front of him? In the past, whoever saw him was not careful! Now, even dare to be in front of him, just say him! "Right, Lao Meng, have you always wanted Bo Junyan Ling Wei? You broke your grandson and Mu Huan, why don''t you let him lick Ling Wei?" "Ling Wei did not kill people abroad, did he commit suicide in the sea? How did he die? Is it a brand? I am afraid that there are no cards. I heard that Ling Feng is now in a place where he has not lived, and he has not gone abroad. Ling Wei collects the dead..." "Hey, hey, I really remember bad sex, forget this!" "Old Meng, when you wanted to be your grandson and grandmother, the family went bankrupt, and the murderer committed suicide by jumping into the sea. You are so disgusted. The grandson and granddaughter who tried every means to get rid of it is so promising. Do you regret it? Or regret it? The intestines are all green?" "Its useless if he regrets that his intestines are green. Its impossible for people to look back." "Is there such a thing, what kind of family, what kind of people back?" "Old Meng, I really didn''t think that you have been astute for a lifetime, and you are old, but... Hey... I want you, I am not alive! It is too shameful!" "Give me shut up!" Master Meng stood up and roared. Chapter 1123： The ending of Meng Laozi 6 This **** old thing! "What are you doing? Who do you think you are now? You are a stinky old man who is rejected by his family. Without Thin Junyan, he doesn''t care about you. What do you have? Do you think we still need to be afraid of you?" The old man said coldly. "Yes, have you been before?" Now, Jun Junyan is afraid that he will die from his grandfather, and he will offend him if he offends him. Don''t be afraid of anything! "You are so stupid, it is estimated that a family of thin family, even your daughter, I am afraid I don''t want to see you again? Be a man, do you fail so much, tell the truth, and really have no good life." "You...you..." The whole man of Mengs father was shaking. "Okay, don''t say anything, if this person is mad, but we have to bear joint responsibility, let''s stay away from him..." "It makes sense... go!" After this sound, the people who were surrounded by Mengs father were all scattered. This is the top banquet of the Imperial Capital. In the past, Mengs father appeared in such a banquet, and he was surrounded by people. He was flattered by the aunts. The stars were holding the stars. Today, not only is this ridiculed and degraded, but he has stepped down the stone. Now, he also spreads like he had a plague. This makes the whole person who is angry with him more trembling. never! He has been promoted to Meng Dong for so many years, and he has never been so shameful! No one has ever dared to do this to him! "Master, you are suffocating." Originally, I saw this situation in the far housekeeper. I hurried forward and reached out to hold the trembling Meng Laozi, let him calm down and not fall down. "I want her to die! I want her to die!" Master Meng gnawed his teeth. He wants to die! Want her to die! All this is what she brought to him! If it werent for her, he wouldnt have come to this step! No family members don''t want him, outside, being trampled like this! Since he can''t recover anything, he can''t go to the life extension medicine. He can''t live well, then she doesn''t want to live well! When he dies, she will be buried! "Master..." The housekeeper followed him for so many years, knowing that he wanted her to die and who he was referring to. "Go!" said the old man, Meng, and went out. Even if he is ruined, he will also find the best and most powerful killer to kill Mu Huan! Anyway, he is dying too, there is nothing to lose again! Its not like this shame, being a joke to live, its better to die early! "Master, thin young master, he deeply loves Miss Mu..." The housekeeper saw that he really wanted to do this, and hurriedly advised Master Meng. Not to mention that Mu Huan is not good at killing now, he said that the thin young master is so painful for the father to be separated from Mu Huan. If Mu Huan died, how much pain should the thin young master have? "For a woman, just like this to my own grandfather, this kind of unfilial person, do you want me to think for him?" Meng was disappointed with Bo Junyan, how did he not think that he would bring his own grandson to himself? . "Master..." The butler tried to persuade him. Master Mengs eyes glared at him. Why, you think that I am old, useless, want to betray me? The butler hurriedly said, "I don''t dare to subordinate. My subordinates are loyal to the lord!" Because of his loyalty, he didn''t want his father to make a mistake. "Be loyal, just go and give me a contact!" Master Meng said, "Forget it, my own contact!" "I can''t write about his death, I will update it next time... I will see you at 9:30 in the evening." Chapter 1124： The end of Mengs father 7 He persuaded him that he might not dare to do this, so he could not be allowed to do it. It was his own. In the identity of Mu Huan, he can only succeed once. Otherwise, he is dead. He is not afraid of death. However, death must be dragged together! She ruined his noble life and made him old, but he was so mocked. If he could not kill her, he would not be blind! After getting on the bus, the butler thought about it and couldn''t help but persuaded again. "Master, even if the young master is not filial, it is not worth your distress, but Missy? Missy because you are like this, if you have something, if you ...What do you want Missy and Miss II to do?" Even if you don''t want others, think about your two biological daughters. "Don''t mention them to me, I train them so hard. As a result, how do they treat me? After I have my own home, I only care about my husband''s son, and I don''t take my father at all! Let people I humiliated me and bullied me, especially the boss. She didnt talk to me before. After she was hypnotized, she couldnt get there. Come to see me, its just a routine, she has no father in her heart! The more Mr. Meng said, the more he felt that he had done too much to do. When he came to the end, he was rebellious, so the daughter who loved his pains and the grandsons were so heartbroken. And all this is a joy! The more he thinks, the more he can''t wait to kill Mu Hua immediately. housekeeper,"" People are married, who is not looking at their husbands and sons more seriously, after all, it is their husband and son who can accompany them for a lifetime. The two ladies are already rare filial piedies in this world. He still wants to say something. Master Meng slammed at him with sorrow. "You give me a shut up and don''t say a word again. There is still this thing, don''t let it leak!" The housekeeper looked at the master who had served him for the rest of his life. Suddenly, there was an indescribable sorrow in his heart. In fact, let alone the master could not stand the insult to him, and could not stand the environment he was in now, even he could not stand it. He is so tall, the noble master, now... He, really can''t bear it. It is no wonder that the master will blame Mu Huan. Without her, he would not have gone to the present step. Who can think that a little girl could have such an impact now. If you can know early, if you get rid of her early, nothing will happen. just now Want to get rid of her, the chance is too small... Not to mention the identity of Mu Huan, she said that her personal skills are not so good. However, he did not say anything because he knew that it would be useless to say anything. Along the way, the butler has been hesitating, thinking about it. Going back, I thought about it for a night. In the end, he decided to tell Meng Yueying about this matter. He didn''t want him to wait for the master of his life. He was wrong again. He didn''t want him to end up. Meng Yueying knew that her dad would buy a murderous Mu Huan and stood up in amazement. "He...!!!" She was about to blow up. I didn''t expect that until now, her father didn''t regret it. He didn''t feel that he was doing something wrong. He even wanted to buy a murderer! He is really...! ! ! "Please ask the second lady to stop the lord, and please ask the second lady not to let the thin master know this." The housekeeper said, do not want Bo Junyan to hate his master. Chapter 1125： The end of Meng’s father 8 Meng Yue Sakura licked the temple that was sore and painful. "Well, I know, you go back to guard the old man, and immediately notify me of any movement." After the housekeeper left, I dont know how to take care of it. How can I let the old man not do anything wrong with Meng Yueying? Its not a headache. "Mom, I am not saying that you and Daxie are too filial and filial, so it only caused my grandfather to do this. He probably thought about it at this time. No matter what he did, it was your father, you could not I watched him die, so I didn''t regret it, but I still wanted to kill my watch." Huo Qiqi, who just heard everything outside the door, said. Meng Yueying did not expect her to come back and heard this, and it was even more headache. "When are you coming back? Why don''t you come back!" She followed again. "This matter, you can''t go out! You just didn''t hear it!" "Why didn''t you hear it? Also, isn''t the mother looking at her grandfather and doing something wrong?" Huo Qiqi has matured in the past three years. "I don''t have it." Meng Yueying didn''t have a good air. How could she watch her father doing something wrong again? "I am not thinking of it! I want to blow up my head!" Huo Qiqi can see that her mothers real head is about to blow up, and the tone becomes gentle. Mom, this is not difficult. "How? Do you have a good way?" Meng Yue Ying''s eyes lit up. "You can hypnotize me, let her forget such things, we can also hypnot my grandfather, let him forget the cousin! When the grandfather forgets the cousin, and then let the grandfather go abroad, there is no need to worry about what he is doing wrong. "Huo Yiqi said." Meng Yueying, I think this is really a solution! "You are a gimmick, its a bit long!" "What is the final use, I have always been very useful!" Huo Qiqi looked proud, then immediately said, "When it comes to this, in fact, the cousin can also hypnot the grandfather, so that he no longer opposes cousin and cousin. Together, why didn''t you think of such a method before? If this is the case, there is no need to have these things at the moment!" "It seems that the cousin is so smart, there are times when he can''t think of it." "It''s not that your cousin can''t think of it, but hypnosis is not omnipotent. People like your grandfather, even if the initial hypnosis makes him forget the marriage with Lingjia, he will think about making your cousin and other rich. When women are together, your grandfather wants your cousin to get married, and he is looking for a powerful relative who is looking for a blind date, but your cousin is not willing, and your grandfather is not forced to do so because he still thinks about Ling Wei." "Later, when Jun Yan and Mu Huan received the certificate, he did not jump out against them to marry, because he was in contact with Ling Wei at that time. He thought that Mu Huans birth was not good, even if he married, Its time to get rid of her. "In this way, when Ling Wei comes back, he will get rid of Mu Huan. Ling Wei will not come back. He will wait to see other things more suitable. Anyway, the little girl like Mu Jia is good to drive away. Whenever she is the same, he Did not put Mu Huan in his eyes, did not take their two licenses as one thing." Unexpectedly, Mu Huan will be so difficult to get. "Moreover, hypnosis can''t be completely forgotten. It''s like you are yelling. There aren''t many things that you forget too much. But in this way, she often tells me that she always feels that it is not right, you are all yelling. Think so, let alone your grandfather!" Chapter 1126： The ending of Meng Laozi 9 "Forgetting people to hypnotize, it is not so reliable. People think about it, they will think about it, even if they cant think of it, they will find out the truth of the matter if they dont think about it." "Can that be used now?" "Now your grandfather is a lot worse than he was three years ago. He still has such a disease. If he does not have life extension medicine, he probably wont have much time. Besides, when people are old, their minds are already confused and will not look like In the past, I was so savvy that I couldnt think of something wrong. Now, when he thinks slowly, its estimated... I just want to toss and cant toss it up... For young people, the body can change a lot in three years, let alone an old man who is about 80. Huo Qiqi thought for a moment, "This is also true." "I am going to let people contact Essen." Meng Yueying said to stand up. "Mom still let people go to see my grandfather, people like him, maybe start to contact the murderer now." Huo Qiqi said. "It''s really possible!" Meng Yueying was reminded by her daughter that she hurriedly sent someone first. She was also in contact with Essen. After the appointment, she went to Meng Laozi and wanted to see him personally. Master Meng is on the network contact, but suddenly there is no network, call, the phone is also down, he knows, this is certainly not an accident, not a coincidence. Therefore, when the butler came to give him food, he slapped the past! "Is it you!" It must be that he leaked it! He told him what he wanted to kill Mu Huan! "Sorry, lord." The butler has already done well, and he was prepared to know, so he did not panic and directly recognized it. "You **** the gang!" Meng said that he took the crutches and tried to fight. The housekeeper did not hide and do not let the old man fight. Until Meng Yueying came in and stopped. "You give me aside! Let me kill this traitor!" Meng''s old man was shaking, but he never thought of it, even his most loyal dog betrayed him! All of them, everyone has betrayed him! Damn it! How can they betray him! How can it be, even his loyal dog betray him! How could this be! "What traitors! People are also a heart for you, do not want you to be hospice! I want you to live well to the old!" Meng Yue Ying angry. "What dog P...! You give me away! Otherwise, I will play with you!" Meng said that he would go to fight Mengyue Sakura with a cane. After Meng Yueying took a crutches, his eyes were red, and he shouted out of control. "Dad, why are you doing this! Why are you doing this! Why can''t you be good, Anan is alive! You Why can''t you enjoy this family fun! Why do you want this!" "You have made the big sister''s family like that! You have made Jun Yan so painful! It is your relative grandson, my biological daughter! You have been harmed by them, you still... you are still obsessed! You really want How? Want all of us to die?" "Does this blame me? Is it my harm? This is Mu Huan! This is a lot of fun! If it weren''t for her, how could our family go so far! If it weren''t for her, how good our family is!" He has two A so filial daughter, two son-in-law also listened to him, respected him very much, and the grandson was a good grandson who took one of the best. Chapter 1127： The ending of Meng Laozi 10 Everyone saw him as a bachelor, and he was all flattering him! He is so tall. now what? Now even the dog has fallen into the grave to betray him! Its already such a life, what is he still alive! What else does he wake up to? "Why don''t you think about it, if you didn''t do that, to the status of Xiaohuan''s present status, if it is a wife of a thin family, how good it is! Why do you want to push the mistakes to others, never want to be yourself? The fault! Now, all this is your own! Don''t blame others!" Meng Yue Ying Li. "You...!" The man of Mengs father is more trembling! Look This is the good daughter he raised, so he is yelling at him like this, so that everything is his fault! Such filial piety! Meng Yueying looked at the housekeeper. "Housekeeper, you go out. Later, you are not used to serve my dad. I will send someone else to serve." The butler thought that he would only make him more angry when he stayed with the old man, so he did not say anything. "Dad, just when I beg you... please be safe, please, let us live well, okay?" Meng Yueying didn''t want to murder her father, she wanted to be filial when he was still alive. He, therefore, she begged him and asked him not to continue this way. Let them all live well. As the saying goes, people will die and their words are good. His father, why dont you want to enjoy the good old days... "Please, let me live well? I want to ask you to let me live! I beg you, I beg you not to do it, can you let me live in dignity?" Master Meng said that he would kneel down. Meng Yueying hurriedly helped him, "Dad..." "Open the net to me, I tell you, I have to do this, I..." Meng Yueying wanted to persuade Meng Laozi, but Meng Laozi always asked her to open the net to him. Finally, Meng Yueying could only leave if she realized that she could not persuade him, and forced people to shut down Meng. Anyway, Essen will fly over tomorrow afternoon. When it comes to hypnosis, you don''t have to. This time, she decided that she would go abroad with her father until he was gone and she would come back. After Meng Yueying left, Master Meng slammed things in the room until he could finish the smashing. The night is quiet. When people thought that Mengs father was asleep, he quietly got out of bed and got up. Then fumbled to the desk, turned a thing on the table, opened a small dark cell, and then took out a cell phone and a small tablet from the inside. After the last time he was controlled to communicate freely, he secretly went to buy a mobile phone, and the tablet and the network card were hidden. This matter, the housekeeper did not know. Fortunately, he is against him, otherwise. Ah Sure enough, in this world, no one else can rely on himself, anyone will betray him! Mengs father was mixed up in the mall for a lifetime. Naturally, he also had his special channels and contacts. He quickly contacted an organization that had not failed as long as he took over the task. In that year, the sensation of the global assassination was done by the organization. The rigorously protected big men, all of them have succeeded in the mission, and Mu Huan is no exception! After talking to the other party about the price, Master Meng got up and took the bank card he had hidden and paid the deposit. His bank card is hidden high. When he took the bank card and went down the stool, he accidentally stepped on something. He waved his hands and tried to balance his body, but in the end, he fell down and the head smashed. Land on the ground. "There is an update between 11:30 and 12:00 Chapter 1128： The ending of Meng Laozi 11 After a whirlwind, he climbed up and wanted to pay the deposit quickly, and then asked someone to save him. He was afraid that he would have no chance to pay the deposit if he was hospitalized. Who knows, his eyes are black, don''t say crawling up, just crawling forward, can''t climb, but he still crawls forward. Mengs father is almost eighty years old, and the back of his head is on the ground, that is, young people may have an accident, let alone an old man like him. However, his mentality is still very strong. He did not realize his danger now. He only thought about it. He had to climb over. If he had to pay, he would have to pay for it. Do not. It should be said that even if he realizes the danger, he also wants to pay the deposit first. Just like now. As the line of sight became more and more blurred, he realized that the situation was more serious than he thought. However, he still did not want to call people to come and save him. He also tried to climb forward and wanted to climb to the front and support the chair. Get up and pick up your phone to pay. just The chair is very close to him, just where he can reach it, he can get the deposit by simply standing up and getting the phone. Yes, its such a close distance. Its so easy, its something that can be done in a simple way. He can''t move anymore! How to use force, can not move a trace. At this time, he wanted to scream and call people to come in. He still wants to live, he does not see Mu Huan die, he is not willing, not willing to die like this! However, he could not shout when he wanted to shout. When people are dying, they all know magically that they are going to die soon. He also feels that he knows that if he closes his eyes, he will never open his eyes again. He is not willing! Not reconciled! He died like this, so he died in the room, so that the grievances of death, the shame of death, the accident of death... Especially unwilling, he is dead, Mu Huan is still alive! Even if he is allowed to pay, people will be able to chase after him. He will comfort him a lot. can Immediately, just one step away, he can complete it, just let her die. but When such an accident occurs, it can''t climb. Obviously it is such a simple thing, obviously, as long as, right away, right away, he can... He is not willing! He is really reluctant! Yes, no matter how unwilling he is. How could he climb forward desperately, and he couldnt climb any more. Sometimes, it''s not that you have the willpower to do it. Sometimes, you don''t want to be so hard, no matter how hard you try. He was not willing, he tried to climb forward. He didn''t want to close his eyes like this. He did not close his eyes. But he can''t move anymore... The ambition is full, and the old man, who was once brilliant, went like this. In this way, stepping on a messy thing, from a stool, fell down and fell to death. Dead in this quiet night, no one knows, he is so dead... As he said, death is very shameful, death is very wrong, and death is very unexpected... He is very unwilling to die. But he is still dead. Unlike other old people, when they passed away, their children were in front of them, and they died peacefully and died in peace. Instead, squinting, the hand is still trying to climb forward... The next morning... Meng Yue Ying came to give breakfast to Master Meng. There was no response from the door that she had knocked on for a long time outside the door. This made her feel bad. She hurriedly took the spare key and opened the door. Chapter 1129： The ending of Meng Laozi 12 When I entered the house, I saw the old man who was lying on the ground. Meng Yueying instantly had a pale face, "Dad...!" She stumbled up and rushed to the side of Mengs father. He still squinted, but, no matter how she shouted, he would not respond to her again. "Ah... Dad... Dad..." Meng Yueying screamed and cried on the floor. No matter how bad a person is, there are people who care about him, no matter how old man Meng, for Meng Yueying, this is her biological father, her very loving father... Her father, just go. She didn''t even see him on the last side, she turned out to let him alone, such a departure... she was "Ah... Dad... Dad..." Y country... Yu Hanyu said with a funny cat and teasing his beloved kitten. "I just took a task." Bo Junyan did not speak. He was thinking about whether Mu Huan had discovered something. Recently, she looked at his eyes and was somewhat different. "It is the task of killing Xiaohuan." The next words of Yu Hanyu let Xiao Junyan return to God. "what did you say?" "Someone is going to kill Xiaohuan." "Are you picking up?" "If you don''t have money, don''t you have to get rid of the water?" Don''t look at the appearance of a pair of heavenly celestial celestial celestial celestial celestial scent. It seems that it is not a human fireworks. In fact, he not only loves money, but also falls into the eyes of money. As long as he gives him enough money, he can do anything. Therefore, there is only one rule for the star gate to live, that is, to give enough money, as long as the price is in place, what tasks are answered. Bo Junyan, "..." "However, I don''t know why the other party has not paid the deposit." Yu Hanxi thought that if the business was not successful, he would make a lot of money and couldn''t help but feel a little distressed. Is there a message from the client? "This should be kept secret, can not be said, the rules." Yu Han shouted. What Xiao Junyan just wanted to say, his cell phone rang, it was his mother. "Jun Yan, you are coming back... Your grandfather... Your grandfather... He... He died..." On the other end of the line, Meng Yueman cried and gasped. Even when hypnotizing, Bo Junyan let Aisen downplay the feelings of Meng Yueman on Meng Laozi. However, even if this is the case, it may be that Meng Yueman is too filial, and the sudden death of Mengs father has made her very unbearable, and it is difficult to make herself sad. The crying dice are dumb. At this moment, Bo Junyans brain is a blank. died? Has his grandfather passed away? So suddenly... gone? Loved ones, that is, no matter what he did to make you suffer, you can''t easily let go of his feelings. Bo Junyan has always felt that he can live for three or five years with his father''s physical condition. Now, he suddenly, just died like this... So without warning. "what happened to you?" Until Jade Han came to him, he asked him what happened. Bo Junyan returned to God. "I will go back to China and you will help me find a reason to talk to Xiao Huan." When he finished, he turned and left. Yu Hanxi looked at the back of his departure, his mouth slightly hooked, then lowered his head and looked at his beloved kitten. "Can we eat braised fish at noon?" Kitty, "..." If it can talk, it will definitely tell him that it does not like to eat braised fish! Especially, he made braised fish! It feels that he will poison it sooner or later... "More today, see you tomorrow~ Chapter 1130： Before the death of Master Meng, he grabbed the bank card, and on the tablet, he also had information about his contact with the killer organization. Therefore, Bo Junyan knows that he is the one who wants to kill Mu Huan. This makes his mood more complicated... I still have some uncomfortable feelings, and I cant stand it. He didn''t know why the elders who were so respectable before did become later. Why is it still to the end? Meng Yueying also knows what Mengs father will do before he dies. It is also from her on-site environment that it is inferred that Mengs father will only fall down when he pays for the bank card. This made her both sad and uncomfortable. This feeling dilutes her later sorrow. Even, let her think that this is a causal cycle, wanting the lives of others, and the result of their own lives. In short, the death of Mengs father has made them all uncomfortable, but it is not very difficult because he is really... In this world, two people especially do not want Mengs father to die, not the two sisters of Meng Yueman, but Longfei and Gu Chenyi. There are Mengs fathers, they still have hope, he is so dead, they... Feeling that they have not had time to do anything. Mengs father died, and the death was so sudden... so... let them both want to blow! Y country... Mu Huan wants to control the mastery of Ruihui Pharmaceutical. In addition to wanting to develop the industry she wants to develop, the most important point is that she investigated Ruihui before and found that some drugs that have gone to clinical trials will not be notified. When the tester knows, he or she will take medication for children in remote areas. Every drug must be clinically tested to determine its safety and effectiveness before it can be marketed. The normal human test procedure is to find patients who have these diseases, give them money and subsidies, and let them volunteer to test drugs. The test drugs that people agree to, whether it is health care products or whatever, should not be done, and the consequences will be very serious. She once said this to Liu Changfeng''s father, but he did not stop such an experiment, but made this thing more subtle. She knows that only when she is the master of the house can she completely eliminate such a thing. Therefore, after she took office, the first thing she did was to stop this behavior. Her order made Rui Rui a lot of people who were not very optimistic, and the executives who did not obey her orders were more opposed to her. There are fewer and fewer people voluntarily doing experimentation, which leads to too much cost for the formal process. Although Ruihui is now tens of billions of dollars a year, the cost of testing and researching such drugs is also very high. There are many times when the investment is large and large. As a result, the research has failed. Therefore, in order to ensure the benefits, many are necessary. For example, experiment with people who are remote and ignorant. She ordered the suspension of such projects, they have to pay more to do this, and even a greater price does not necessarily attract people, so the wave of opposition is great. Lius father supported Mu Huan on the surface, but privately pulled her hind legs. Mu Huan talked to him about this before. He did not cancel the order. He knew that after she took over the power, she would definitely do this. The people would not be convinced of her, and they would be interested in it. They must be more opposed to her. Let her work harder in the future. Chapter 1131： Liu Changfeng heard such news from his father and found Mu Huan. "Xiao Huan, I am also very opposed to such an experiment against the human morality. However, you just took over, I think it is better to push it later. "" He also knew that such things were immoral and had advised his father. However, he knew that it was basically impossible to stop such experiments, and that they did not only do this. Other pharmaceutical companies have done this. It can be said that it is a common occurrence in the industry. "Thank you for your concern, but this must be done now." Mu Huan knows that Liu Changfeng is good for her, but this thing can''t be delayed because Ruihui is planning to test a kind of children. The impact of medicine on children, this is definitely beyond her bottom line, this is happening in other companies, she will also find ways to make this thing yellow, let alone the company she took over. "Xiaohuan, you have to know how many people you will stick to in this way..." "For the sake of profit, some things can''t be done." Mu Huan is not a good person, she also likes money, but some things can''t be done or can''t be done. "Xiaohuan..." Liu Changfeng still wants to say something. "I don''t have to persuade." Mu Huan interrupted him. Liu Changfeng knew that he was useless to say anything, and did not speak any more. "Changfeng I know that you are all for me, I really appreciate your concern." Mu Huan said again. "Don''t thank me..." Her politeness made Liu Changfeng''s mouth scream a bitter smile. "Changfeng, I really want to go to a win-win situation with my family in the future. Therefore, I hope that you can persuade your father when you go home. He can be neutral, but don''t shake anything." Lius little trick in private. Huan is not ignorant, she just can be harmonious, or do not want to go to the Liu family. Liu Changfengs twilight was a little bit darker. What his father wanted to do, he knew, just now, he still doesnt know how to support his father. "Well, I will advise him, my dad is just angry for a moment. After all, he is so loyal, your grandfather is..." "I understand that if this matter is changed to me, I will feel uncomfortable. However, if we can work together, I can guarantee that the Liu family will be given in the future, definitely more than the benefits that our marriage can bring to Liu family." Road. Liu Changfeng stared at Mu Huan. After a long time, "this is not just a matter of interest." Mu Huan, "..." the next day. Because Mu Huan stopped the project, the project manager in charge of the project, with the entire project team, collectively protested in the company lobby. Mu Huan was surrounded by them when he entered the door. In the face of the protests of everyone, Mu Huan said, "You should have received the notice of transfer of personnel under the Ministry of Personnel. You know what your new position is. Today, you are on holiday. If you do this tomorrow, you will follow the companys calculations. The contract was completed for more than three days, even if the employee resigned." The implication is that you protest against protest, for more than three days, even if you collectively resign. There is no compensation for resigning the company. When the employees heard her, they were more enthusiastic. Their previous positions were good. She said that stopping the project would stop, so the dictatorship would have provoked public anger. Now, in the face of their protests, they not only do not comfort them, but also Threat them! Chapter 1132： A little girl, what cow she is! How does she know how to lead a company? She knows how much damage she will bring to the company! Let her be such a dictatorial, self-willed person to be the president of the company, the company will be ruined sooner or later, so that they are unemployed! People like her are not qualified to lead them! With the instigation of the people, people are approaching the joy of the family. The security guards of Ruihui are all hypocritically blocking these protesters under the instructions of Lius father. Therefore, those people quickly broke through the security guards block and came to Muhuan. Just when some people want to mess up and hurt Mu Huan. Suddenly, two teams of black bodyguards rushed in from the outside. They simply and violently threw all the people who surrounded Mu Huan to the side, and opened a way for Mu Huan. "Beat! Beat people!" In the crowd of protesters, I don''t know who shouted. Then, a group of people began to cry, all kinds of injuries here, and there were injuries. However, Mu Huan did not marry them, but swept a glance at the person sitting on the ground, and went straight upstairs. Her indifference and strength made it impossible for everyone to be astonished. Usually encountered such a large-scale protest, the president is to appease the staff, and she, not only does not appease, threatens them when they come up, and now, people still throw them, she is not only dictatorship, willful, simply It is a lawless arrogance! This allowed the employees who had just taken the money to protest, all of them turned into real protests, and others said they wanted to report to the police. However, no one is really hurt, and the most they are thrown to the ground, this kind of alarm is useless. Only louder protests in the lobby. Lius father didnt expect Mu Huan to do this. However, she made him more satisfied. She was so cold-blooded and strong that she would only let the opposition and protest her more. He was a good person, soothing everyone, and then the project manager who led the protest made a look, then went upstairs and went to the president''s office. "President, I know, you are a kind-hearted person who has to stop such a project, but it is tough and it is not appropriate. You are also against the labor law. If they all sue, fear that it will be serious. I think it is better to sit down and talk about it." Liu Fu advised. "There is no room for retreat." Mu Huan whispered. "Even if there is no room for retreat, we can take other conditions, let the employees feel their sincerity, so hard to do, this..." Liu Fu did not say anything, then his face looked like this, the consequences It will be more serious and the expression will be clear. "Now only the iron and blood, will not let them make trouble again, they want to give me the horse, I will cut them." Mu Huan this is to kill the chickens and monkeys, in the face of deliberate martyrdom, protest, no matter how to talk, She has to give up a lot to calm down. She has no room for resignation. On other conditions, she can''t give in, because at this time, she is weak. In the future, she will always be in a weak position. She will kill them when they have just started, so that no one will dare to make trouble later. "President..." Lius father wanted to persuade Mu Huan and didnt know what to persuade her. Just at this time, the door knocked. Not waiting for Mu Huan to come in, the project manager who initiated the protest screamed in anger. "There are updates, Chapter 1133： The project manager stepped forward and slammed his hands on Mu Huans desk. "President, I want to talk to you alone!" Mu Huan looked up and looked at each other. Lius father waited for what Mu Huan said, and said, Zan Sen, please pay attention to your tone. "The vice president is bothering you to go out and I want to talk to the president alone." The project manager said. "You..." Lius father just wanted to say something. "Liu, do you have a meeting to open?" Mu Huan looked at Liu. "Yeah." Liu father did not say anything, turned and left. After Lius father left, Mu Huan leaned back on the back of the chair and faintly looked at the angered project manager Zan Sen. "The president is really prestige, employees protest, you directly hit the staff." Zan Sen sneered. "Well, when the president is very prestige, it is so cool with money and strength." Mu Huan looked seriously. Zanson, "...!!!" This person is really arrogant! He has seen many rich people, even if the world''s richest man is not so arrogant! "As you are, Ruihui will be handed over to you and will go bankrupt in a few years!" "So, you are afraid of bankruptcy, do you want to resign early? If so, your resignation I approved." Zanson, "...!!!" In this sentence, it sounds like it is going to resign! How did she listen! "President, you are in disguise and force the staff to leave, I can tell you." "Okay, you are going to sue." Mu Huans face doesnt matter. Zan Sens eyes blinked, and Tseng Sen was a little cold. The president thinks that I am a little bit light, do you have the right to be afraid? "Ok." Zanson, "...!!!" He said that these talented researchers are not very normal! Sure enough, she is not normal! Normal people, that will talk like her! "President, you are deceiving too much!" "No way, who gives me the power to bully you." Zanson, "...!!!" For the first time in his life, he wants to kill a person! "President, don''t forget, I have been responsible for the trials of Ruihui in this area. I have a lot of relevant information about previous experiments. These can be exposed as evidence!" "If these exposures are made, what do you think, what will Ruihui do? What will you do?" Trying medicine on some unsuspecting people, although many people in the industry know it, but the public does not know that such behavior is not only against human morality. It is still illegal. Once exposed, not only will Ruihuis share price fall, but as the person in charge of the company, she still needs legal responsibility. Therefore, she does not please him, but also with him, bullying? Its a nerd who doesnt know the store is sinister! Mu Huan smiled and took out a piece of information to Zan Sen. "After reading the information, you can just expose it." Zansen looked at the information on the table, and the instinct of the heart was filled with a bad premonition. The instinct didn''t want to see the information. Seeing that he didn''t move, Mu Huan turned his heart on the information and showed it to him. He also pushed forward and made him see more clearly. As her hand flipped, Zan Sen''s face became more and more ugly. "These materials are enough to push all the responsibilities to you. If you expose the previous things, you are the only one who died! And the stock price of Ruihui will not fall because of your exposure, but also because of you. Things like exposure skyrocketed." "How come you have this!" Zaisen gloomy face. "Hey, some cards today, more late, but also less, less two, will find time to fill up, on the end, the text has come to the end, there is still a **** abuse is gone Chapter 1134： Like me, how about it? 1 "You don''t have to know why I have this. If you know, don''t want to die, go out and persuade those who organize your protests to work, don''t be shot, and take your life." "Mu Huan cool channel. Zanson looked at her. After a while, he suddenly excited to tear up the information. Mu Huan did not stop him. After he tore the tears, he looked at his heart and said, "Isn''t it enough? If not enough, I still have a lot of such information here." "You..." Zan Sens face suddenly turned red and white. "What? Do you really think that I only have this one?" Mu Huan raised an eyebrow. Mu Sen looked like such a joy, before the gas suddenly rushed wants grabbed her, beat her meal, but he has not met Huan Mu, Mu was happy heels, kick flew out . He stared at him with amazement. how is this possible! how come! So how can a petite little oriental woman have such power! In shock, he slammed and slammed to the ground. Mu Huan stood up and walked towards him. As she approached, he instinctively moved backwards, this woman... This woman is simply... terrible! He has been moving backwards until he resists the wall and there is no way to retreat. Fortunately, Mu Huan did not approach him again. Just looking at him like that. "I will give you an hour to take the protesters downstairs and work hard." Mu Huan looked at the watch on his wrist. The previous thing was the bosss order. As an employee, he couldnt resist it, so she didnt care. Later, she couldnt let this happen again! When she heard her, Zan Sen hurriedly stood up and went out. Although she did not say anything threatening, he knew that if he did not follow what she said, he would be very dangerous. "I think you know that if the information you see is known to others, you will end up." Mu Huan whispered when he wanted to open the door. Zansons body suddenly jerked. Mu Huan didn''t say anything more. He was not a fool. He knew how serious the consequences would be. He knew what could be done and what could not be done. After Zansson went out, he quickly persuaded the employees who protested downstairs. This caused Lius father to frown and look at his own heart. Lets see what happened. "Yes." In addition to executives and shareholders, in fact, ordinary employees are not very optimistic about Mu Huan. When they know that Zan Sen is taking people to protest in the company lobby, people are full of gossip, waiting to see the jokes of Mu Huan. In particular, knowing that Mu Huan not only did not comfort the protesting employees, but even when people were directly playing, they even talked more and they felt that Mu Huan would lead to a larger protest. After all, it is now a human rights society. She is so deceitful that there will be more people who can''t stand it. Will be more against her. But who knows. Not only did they not greet a larger protest, but those who were in the hall shouted loudly, and they wanted to give them a confession. Suddenly, they all evacuated! How is this possible? After the employees heard the news, they all said that it was incredible! Although no one has said anything on the surface, everyone knows that this protest by Zansen is backed by the support of major shareholders. This is definitely not good. Chapter 1135： Like me, how about it? 2 At the very least, Mu Huan has to make a lot of concessions to lose time before he can temporarily suspend things. However, Mu Huan not only did not give up the loss of power, but even made people beat these people. As a result, there was nothing, and the protesters withdrew. "It seems that our president is not simple." Mu Huan has been receiving Ruihui for a while, although she has not dealt with anything before, but because a mysterious shareholder has been with her, people also know that it is him. I gave advice to Mu Huan, so I didnt take Mu Huan as one thing. A week ago, the mysterious shareholder around Mu Huan suddenly left. When everyone felt that Mu Hu will have an accident, she really ordered to stop such a project. This week, the opposition wave was very big. People thought she would stick to it. Going on, especially after seeing the protesters, they all felt that her project could not stop, but it had to pay a lot of money. However, she not only did not give in, but also treated them so hard, and magically let those people retreat. This made people realize for the first time that their newly appointed president is not ordinary. She is not only a person who is incapable, but also a very capable person. Otherwise, you can''t do this as simple as this! Therefore, no one dared to say the bad words of Mu Huan in the back, look at the jokes, fear that their actions will be known to her, and then they will be unlucky. Most of the protesters and people looking for things are supported by people behind them. Ordinary employees, no matter what kind of boss they come from, they are all bosses, they will not do anything they can''t see. a colorful night... "What happened to you today?" Mu Huan reached out and pressed the glass in the hands of Longfei. He has a cup of this drink, which is more drunk than drinking water. If he goes on like this, he will burst the liver. "I feel uncomfortable in my heart. I feel crushed to death by desperation. No, I am definitely more uncomfortable than death..." Longfei looked at Mu Huan. He is uncomfortable, really uncomfortable, he is desperate, really desperate... He hasn''t had time to mature, and he has become the kind of calm type that she likes. Meng''s father will die. He will die and he will soon be killed. By the time I thought she had forgotten Bo Junyan, his greatest opportunity, he would become the dominant side, but how could this time be so fast? He still did nothing. This advantage is gone. he Uncomfortable, really uncomfortable... "What''s wrong with you? What hits you, are you like this?" Mu Huan did not know that Mengs father died. I dont know, the problem between her and her ex-husband disappeared. I dont know, what happened to him, good. Suddenly like this. "Who got you? What happened, you told me, who is doing you, let''s kill him!" Mu Huan has always been a friend, who has made her friend want to die, she wants to die. . Long Feiyi wants to say that Bo Junyan engages him, and they go to death and thin Yan Junyan! However, he did not say that Mu Huan saved Bo Junyan in the T country. He knows that he also knows that she still feels very much about the late Jun Junyan. Because of this knowledge, he will be so desperate. So uncomfortable... He used to be wrong. Its really hard to kill Bo Junyan. Its really a matter of being kind to the enemy or being guilty about yourself! ! "There is still an update. The children are busy in school these days. After September 3, they will make up more and more. Chapter 1136： Deadly attack 1 However, I thought that even if they shot at the time, they would not be able to kill Bo Junyan, and maybe they would become the biggest enemy of Bo Junyan. Now it will be very bad, he suddenly fell down. He now deeply understands what it means to be a living Yu Heliang! Since there is his dragon family, he has a dragonfly, why should there be such a existence? In addition to the thin family, the rest of them are replaced, they are not afraid of the dragon family... "What''s the matter? Can''t you say that?" Mu Huan cares. Longfei didn''t talk, just picked up the bottle next to him and drunk directly into his stomach. Mu Huan frowned, just want to say something. Long Feiyan grabbed her arm and pityfully said, "Xiaohuan, you like me, like me, okay..." Mu Huan, "..." "Xiaohuan, I really like it, I like you very much. I only like you when I was young. I just want to find you, Xiaohuan...I..." Longfei said that his eyes were red. Longfei likes Mu Huan, likes the bones, and he likes a lot more than that of Bo Junyan. He is even more eager than Mu Junyan. Because he wanted it, but he never got it one day. The more people can''t get, the more they want, the more they want, the more they can''t let go. Mu Huan, "..." Usually the person who pursues her, she does not like, directly does not come and go, but the dragonfly is not the same. It may be a small revolutionary friendship, or it may be the reason why he saved her, let her regard him as a friend, brother, she does not want to see him suffering or uncomfortable. However, she could not give him what he wanted. Before, she didn''t feel anything about her ex-husband. When she couldn''t remember him, she couldn''t give Longfei what he wanted, let alone now. "Dragonfly, or, I let Essen hypnotize you?" Let him forget the love of her, it will not be so uncomfortable, so painful. His conditions are so good, and whoever he likes is a beautiful life. A person who is such a good person should not suffer. "Don''t! I don''t forget you! Even if I can only watch you and Bo Junyan better in my life, I don''t forget you!" Her memory is the best memory of his life, even if he can''t be with her in this life. Together, even if he will be alone, he will remember her, remember her love, her love. Mu Huan, "Where is there no grass in the world." "But I only like you this flower, I only like you..." There are no more good women in the world, he doesn''t like it, he only likes her. Mu Huan, "..." She didn''t talk anymore, and Longfei didn''t talk anymore. He didn''t know what he could say because he knew that she didn''t like him. He just begged her to like him and she wouldn''t like him. Just drinking wine. Wu Xingye next to him did not know what happened. It was normal at the beginning. Later, it was not normal. After a cup with a dragon and a cup, Mu Hua could not persuade them. Just when she thought about whether or not to take them off. Just hear, "Get out! Don''t touch me!" Mu Huan looked at the sound and saw a few strong men with tattoos blocking the road of Li Meng. She narrowed her eyes in danger and stood up and walked towards them. "Oriental little doll, come, don''t pretend, we know, you just have our mouth, let us go..." The tall man headed by him said to catch Li Meng''s hand. Chapter 1137： Deadly attack 2 When Li Meng saw it, he grabbed his arm faster than he wanted to break his claws. However, the man''s arm was too thick, which made her very hard, and only twisted him, unable to break. "Bad scorpion!" The man who was screwed up, the other hand, went up to fan Li Meng. However, the hand he stretched out was firmly grasped. I dont wait for him to look back at who it is, just hear it, scream... The painful moment he made a pig cry, and the cold sweat came out. Several other people saw it and immediately attacked Mu. However, they are all such high-spirited people, but they are stumbled by Mu Huan. This made the people around me stunned. Unexpectedly, it seems that the petite Oriental doll has such explosive power. Longfei and Wu Xingye saw Mu Huan fight with people. They were very depressed, and they rushed up with the bottle. So few people will be able to solve it soon. Who knows, the golden hair headed by this is the younger brother of the boss of this field. The person in the bar, seeing him accident, Mu Huan this group can play so, and immediately inform his boss. The other person took the person and the guy and came over. In the Y country, weapons can be legally owned, so this leads to the fact that once the red eye is red, it is not a knife. With a knife, a close fight, Mu Huan has no problem, she has no problem with weapons, but she is not a desperate, she is a person living in a society ruled by law, so she has no habit of equipped with weapons. Therefore, when they are surrounded by weapons, when they are surrounded by groups, no matter how hard they can fight, they can only raise their hands to make a surrender. "Isn''t it very easy to play? You hit!" The golden hair that had been beaten so badly went forward and reached out and grabbed Mu Huan''s hair. When he wants to force Mu Hua to the table. The knife in the hands of Mu Huan resisted his heart. "No one should move, or I will have his life!" "Bad scorpion, you have the ability to kill my life! I am dead, you four are buried, I still earned!" Golden hair swears. Jin Maos voice fell. His brother, the head of the Golden Retriever, did not say anything, directly hit the dragon''s legs, let him fall to the ground. Immediately, his weapon, against the head of Longfei. As long as she moves, Longfei''s head will explode. Mu Huans twilight is scarlet and scarlet! Today, she was going to sleep after bathing, and they were called out because they were anxious and forgot to bring her upgraded version of the spray. They couldnt let them all fall down. If they couldnt let them fall, they had With so many people and so many weapons, there will inevitably be hits among them... She does not allow them to have an accident! Therefore, she can''t move. "Bad scorpion! You are not going to kill me? Come, start!" Golden hair screamed. "You don''t dare to move, Lao Tzu moves!" He waited for what Mu Huan said, and he slammed her hair. "If you want to live, you will let Lao Tzu slap, and then stay with me!" This girl is good, sturdy and hot enough! Certainly, very cool! "Mom...!" Longfeiyi heard such foul words, couldn''t help himself, and rushed forward, even if he died, he would not let them hurt Huo. At the moment he moved, Da Jinmao pulled the trigger against him. Mu Huan saw a kick and rushed over the dragon fly, so that Da Jinmao could not hit him. However, Dajinmao quickly aligned with Longfei. "More today, see you tomorrow. Chapter 1138： Is him 1 Others pointed to Wu Xingye and Li Meng, and told Mu Hua very clearly. As long as she moved, they died one and she died three. Mu Huans hand was clenched and his hands were blue and white. However, even if she was angry, she calmed herself down and observed the situation around her, thinking about how to get out of the safest way. Da Jinmao saw that she was unwilling, slightly blinked, and prepared to give her some lessons. The real deaf people are not talking nonsense, so the big golden hair buckles under the trigger of the dragon fly, telling Mu Huan with action, they are more embarrassed than her, she is best not to act rashly! However, just when he wanted to pull the trigger, his hand was hit and the weapon in his hand fell because of pain. He turned his head in horror and wanted to see who would dare to do it on his site! When he turned his head to see who it was. His people were all subdued by a surging person. That speed is so fast that Mu Huan is horrified and wide-eyed. In the past three years, she has been following the Star Gate from time to time. The speed of the Star Gate is fast. She feels that few people can reach it. I didn''t expect this wave to be faster than the Star Gate. When she saw the man who came to her, her eyes were bigger. Its him... its him... After the T country was different, Mu Huan was not allowed to think about her ex-husband. I was afraid of thinking about things that I couldnt think of in the past, and I rarely talked to people about him. However, she couldnt control it and couldnt help thinking about it. he. Every time I close my eyes, his handsome face will appear. After falling asleep, she dreams, he is the protagonist... No matter how she let her not think about it, it didn''t work. On several occasions, she couldn''t help but want to check it out. She checked what happened in the past. Why did she care so much about this man but divorced him? He also let himself forget the past. But in the end, she resisted. She herself, she knows best, what can make her escape, it is definitely a painful thing that can''t be solved. Since she made a decision to forget, if she did, she went to investigate and think. Then all that was done before was a waste of effort. Therefore, she has always resisted doing nothing, not talking about him, pretending that he does not exist. The last time she realized that the mysterious shareholder who helped her was him, she did not know how to face it. Fortunately, he left something, so she didn''t have to face him. Now, like a hero who descended from the sky, he suddenly appeared in front of her, this is... Before she thought that before she said that the things between them were not resolved, don''t appear in front of her. He pretended to be around her to help her. Now, he appeared in front of her so brightly. Is the problem between them solved? Thinking of this possibility, Mu Huans heartbeat suddenly accelerated and beat. She didn''t know why she had given up this man before, she only knew that she wanted him very much now. The feelings are raging and unable to restrain, so I just realize that the problem is solved, the two of them can be together, her heartbeat is so wild, watching him not move his eyes. Just as she watched him ecstatic. Before the thin Jun Yan stepped forward, he first pinched the small golden hair to hold the hand of Mu Huan''s hair, and then slammed it over, and Xiao Jinmao flew down to the table on the side. The huge body instantly collapsed the table and fell to the ground. That mourning is deafening! The speed and strength of Bo Junyan let Mu Huan know that this man is stronger than her! Chapter 1139： Is him 2 Even a lot stronger! Just as she thought, she used to have a good eye, not only to find a beautiful man, but also a powerful man. She was slammed into a strong embrace by a powerful force. Still waiting for her reaction. The man bowed his head and kissed the past... Mu joyful and wide-eyed, "...!!!" Lying in the trough! Although she really wants this man, she is obsessed with his face and can''t control such feelings. But she doesn''t have any memories between them, not at all! Last time, she kissed him, just wanted to determine what kind of feelings she had for him and his reaction, she was just a pro. But... he kisses this... Too much violent. Let her feel like she is going to be swept away by a violent hurricane. This strange feeling made her instinctively afraid and wanted to push her away. However, no matter how she pushed, she couldnt push the man in front of him. He was as strong as an iron pillar. She thought that a man like him should be a calm, cold person. In this way, he completely subverts all her cognition. Dragonfly, "...!!!" He said that he is even more uncomfortable than dead! It really is! This feeling is not as good as just being killed! Killing will not be so painful, so uncomfortable, no longer have to look at his beloved, then the baby who likes but can''t get it, is held in his arms by others, being like this... This is what Jun Junyan is doing now, what he dreams of! It is what he desires! can This desire, the mad desire, but the desperation that can''t be obtained, really... Too painful! Unspeakable pain! I only feel more uncomfortable than death, but also hurt! Dead, better than this! Li Meng, "..." I haven''t seen them for two long time, and I feel a little bit stunned... Wu Xingye, "..." Master Meng is dead? Has it come to the stage of show-loving anytime, anywhere? If so, that would be great... After knowing Mu Huan for so many years, Wu Xingye thinks that her happiest day is a day with thin Jun Yan. Although she is fed a dog food every day, he still wants to die. Other people, "..." They are all watching it like this... Until for a while... after a while... Thin Jun Yan just released Mu Huan, then bent over and wanted to pick her up. Now, he only wants to hold his wife, just want to be with her. Two people are alone. But when he was going to hug Mu Huan, Mu Hua, who had returned to God, stepped back and forth several times. Bo Junyan, "..." "You... you first... stay away from me!" Mu Huan pointed at him, let him not approach her! Thin Jun Yan was hurt when he looked. Mu Huan, "...!!!" He is such a strong person, a cold-faced person, is he showing such a hurt expression? "You don''t do this first! Let''s talk about it first!" He said nothing to hug him, kiss, kiss, and want to hold her away. This is too fast! Feeling, I dont know, I have to understand each other! "Good." Bo Junyan said as he stepped forward and wanted to hold her up. "You...do...what?" Seeing him close to Mu Huan, he stepped back and forth several times. Bo Junyan, "..." "Not to talk? Not suitable here." So many people are there, they can''t talk. "I know, let''s talk elsewhere, don''t come close to me." Feeling, as soon as he approached her, hugged her, and kissed her again, they couldn''t talk about anything. "There are updates Chapter 1140： It is him 3 She didn''t know why she felt this way. In short, she felt that way. Bo Junyan did not speak, but the stunned black scorpion made people feel very distressed. Let Mu Huan explain involuntarily, "Although I know the relationship between us, I feel very much about you, but I don''t remember the previous things. You are still a stranger for me now." Even if he pretended to help her like that, it was only a distance help. She asked him what he did. He didn''t answer her, let alone let her know him. She didn''t know anything about him. He was going to hug and he was going to kiss. She really can''t adapt. Bo Junyan, "..." He is too excited, he is not thoughtful. He always knew that she was his wife, the person he loved, but she didn''t know, even if she had a feeling for his face, her feelings were still there, but he was just a few faces. stranger. Bo Junyan still doesn''t know that his previous disguise was broken by Mu. Just when he wants to say something. Dragonfly flying on the ground, "Xiaohuan... I am sore..." Mu Huan remembered his existence, thinking that he had just been hit in the leg, and hurried forward, squatting down to see his injury, "How?" "Its going to die." How difficult and pitiful Long Feiqi is. In his eyes, she has always been the most important existence. Yes, for her, he is a presence that can be forgotten at any time. "Hold up, I will take you back." Mu Huan said that he would take his arm to his neck, trying to take her back to NST, first deal with his wounds and then say something else. But just as she picked up the arm of the dragonfly. The dragonfly was smashed and vacated. Mu Huan, "..." Long Feiqi is so tall and strong, a boy is actually picked up by him like this... He is much more powerful! Dragonfly, "...!!!" Lying in the trough! Do you want this! How can he feel this way in front of Bo Junyan no matter how time passes? He is also growing up! "You let me down!" He struggled to let Bo Jun let him down. He is too shameful now! "Are you sure?" Bo Junyan raised his eyebrows. "I am sure and sure! You will let me down!" Longfei is struggling more intensely. Thin Jun Yan heard the words and let go of his hand. When the dragonfly slammed, it fell to the ground. Mu Huan, "...!!!" Dragonfly, "...!!!" Lying in the trough! Everyone sympathetically looks at the dragon flying dragonfly that seems to be hurting on the ground. If you don''t enjoy the good air service, you have to come down. Is it good? "Not... you are like this... you are so over..." Mu Huan returned to Shinto. Longfei is her friend, her friend is treated like this, she must be fighting for him. Thin Junyan heard the words, and the twilight became gloomy. "You protect him." This voice has an indescribable grievance. "I am not protecting him. I am talking about things. He is already injured. You are still like this. You are like this..." If this is changed to someone else, Mu Huan will go straight, but this person is her very ex-husband. People, just saved them, she can''t be jealous. Even now she feels that he should not say anything, can''t say. Therefore, she can''t say anything. "We will talk about it again in the next day." Mu Huan said that he bent down to help the dragon fly, and waited to handle his wounds. Chapter 1141： Is him 4 ut The next second she was pulled into a strong embrace. "Thin Junyan..." Waiting for what she said, Bo Junyan said, "Put him up and send it to treatment." Immediately, two people came forward to carry the dragon fly, and then did not give Longfei the opportunity to struggle, he took him down. "Xiaohuan..." Longfeiyu only had time to scream a little joy. "Where are you going to take him? His leg hurts..." Mu Huans next words were blocked. He knows that now is not the same as before, he should not be jealous, but he just can''t see it. She protects other men, even if she knows that she doesn''t like each other, nor does she. Mu Huan, "..." How can this man move? Yuncheng... "Xiao Yu, come back to our house at night, I will give you dinner, okay?" Fu Si night looked up at Guan Yu, his eyes so close to pleading, people can not bear to refuse. but Shangguan Yu refused. "I have a date." In the past, Shang Guanyus life was only Fu Si night, born every day for him, and living, all of them were around him. His every move, an expression can affect her for several days. That kind of life, she didn''t want to go back. She is so hard to be strong and able to slowly find other life fun, she never wants to return to his life, and does not want to go back to such pain, such pain makes her unable to breathe, let her... The fun of life that is hard to find will no longer be fun, leaving only endless pain and darkness. "The last supper, after eating this meal, we can have a successful conclusion." Fu Si night coveted, smiled bitterly. Shangguan Yu heard the words and looked at him. After a while, "What do you mean by this?" "After eating this dinner, we will go to divorce tomorrow." Although Shangguan Yu always wanted to divorce him, when he heard such words, his heart still trembled without any reason, but, "Since all decided to divorce, why bother to have another dinner." Increased sadness. "I thought that in our marriage for so many years, you have been preparing for me. I have not done anything for you. Now you don''t need me anything, I can only prepare a dinner for you. There is no good start between us, but I want a good end between us." When he finished, he did not wait for Shangguan Yu to say anything. He said, "If you don''t want to eat, let''s continue to go to court. You know, if I insist on disagreeing with divorce, this divorce will drag on for a long time." What did you want to say after Shang Guanyu was silent for a while, "OK." Anyway, she didn''t change her decision. It was just a dinner. She didn''t have to refuse. Fu Si night looked at her, she was so good, so that he did not know how to be happy, or uncomfortable. "I am going to be busy." Shangguan Yu couldn''t stand his gaze and stood up and left. Fu Si night looked at her as long as she only wanted to be with him. Now, she doesn''t want to wait for him more at all. The familiar pain in her heart suddenly comes up, and he can''t stand up with pain. He hurts more and wants her to go back. Go back, just love him, just think about him. Give him another chance, he will certainly cherish the feelings between them, will love her! Pamper her as the happiest woman in the world! Chapter 1142： Is he 5 Before Fu Si night, I wanted to let Essen hypnotize Guan Yu, let her forget those pains, just remember that she loved him. Yes, after I came back, I saw that her life is so colorful, her face is more laughter than before, he hesitated, dont know, whether to do this. Coupled with the hypnotized Mu Huan, just seeing his thin brother''s face, there is a feeling. He is also afraid that hypnosis can''t eradicate her pain, and she will soon think of something, when it will... He was afraid and didn''t dare to think about that situation. But in the end, he still decided that he wants to do that, he wants to gamble! Let everything go back, even if... In the end, it will be the consequences that he can''t think of. He has to do this! ...... Shangguan Yu returned to the kitchen. In order to let her not think much, she took out the tools and prepared to make desserts. However, when she was doing it, her tears suddenly fell. She didn''t know why she was crying, how could she still cry out. She thought that her tears had flowed out three years ago. Now all this is what she wants, she should not cry. But the salty liquid told her that it was tears, she just cried. Moreover, she knows that she is not a happy tear, not happy, they finally have to divorce. It is the uncontrollable heartache, the uncontrollable uncomfortable crying. She loves him, loves it for the whole life, she was born, she has him in her life, and after tonight, they are completely strangers, no longer, no longer belong to each other... She feels that she is the most unpromising person in the world. Even if she doesn''t want to love, she has already been able to survive the bruises, but she still can''t completely let go. Obviously, I want to get divorced, but I am so uncomfortable because I really want to get divorced. However, because of this, she must be divorced. Can''t let yourself go back to that point, that kind of pain. But even if she knew this, her tears could not help but fall down. At this time, a tall man walked in and saw that she was crying, and immediately approached and gently cared, "Xiao Yu, what happened to you?" Three years ago, the poor painter who painted on the roadside was now a well-known painter of the great art in the art world. A while ago, one of his paintings sold the highest price of modern painters, and he was not actually Really poor, he is a rich second generation, only child, the only heir. However, he does not like business. He likes to paint and wants to paint. Because his parents want him to inherit his family and insist on opposing his painting, he left home and fell to the road to help people draw portraits to earn money. Feed themselves. Now, he has a reputation in the art world. His parents no longer feel that painting is useless. Plus, when he left home for many years, he really planned not to go home. His parents were afraid and no longer opposed to painting. . Because of the grace of Shangguan Yu in the past, plus Shangguan Yu is his dream goddess type. Even though he was thrown into the dark alley by Fu Si night, he was warned that he was not allowed to appear in front of her. He has been looking for Shangguan Yu from time to time. Then, her love for her is getting deeper and deeper, and now, she has become love. Every day, he is looking forward to Shangguan Yu and Fu Si night to be able to divorce quickly, so that he can chase his beloved goddess brightly. "Nothing." Shang Guanyu lowered his head and wiped his tears with his back. "More today, see you tomorrow~ Chapter 1143： Dont think of the past 1 When the man saw her like this, he couldnt help but say, "Xiao Yu, don''t feel bad for him any more. As long as you open your eyes and see, you will see that there are many good men in this world, and many things worth doing. Don''t let him affect your mood." "Well, I know." Shangguan Yu bowed his head. "You know, you still..." crying so sadly. Shangguan Yu interrupted him. "Are you coming to find me something?" Sometimes, people know, but they cant be indifferent... "I took your painting and took it to the competition. You got the first place!" The man said it was very exciting. He likes Shangguan Yu, not only because of her appearance, but also because of her talent. She is very talented in painting. Moreover, she knows his paintings very well. They are spiritually fit. He thinks he is no longer I can''t find someone who knows him like her... Relative to his excitement, Shangguan Yu just smiled a little. She didn''t want to achieve anything in painting. She just wanted to find calm from the painting. "I booked a seat in EY. Let''s go there and eat at night, celebrate, how?" "I have an appointment at night." Shangguan Yudao. "Who?" the man asked, knowing that there were not many friends in Shangguan. Shangguan Yu never talked about her and Fu Si night, so she just smiled and didn''t talk. The man was a little disappointed, but he didnt ask again. "Then we will celebrate again tomorrow!" Yeah. Although Shang Guanyus current life has shifted a lot, the number of interpersonal contacts is more than before, but she has not made many friends. The painter is one of her few friends, and she appreciates his talents. I like to talk to him about painting, so even if she feels that there is nothing to celebrate, it is good for friends to have a meal and chat together. Y country... Mu Huan and Bo Junyan sit opposite each other. Then, the atmosphere was a bit awkward. Although she really wants this man, she is thinking about him, but when she really faces him, she suddenly has the feeling of being a good dragon. Like or like it, it is a little scared, I dont know how to get along, what to talk about. Bo Junyan was originally a person with few words. Let him talk about him first and he didn''t know what to talk about at the moment. The silence of the two makes the atmosphere even more embarrassing. "That''s what...or, let''s talk again tomorrow? I will go and see the injury of Longfeiyu." Mu Huan also thought about the injury of Longfeiyu. Just now, Xiao Junyan said that he lost the dragonfly. Lost it, let her feel a little uneasy. She is not afraid that the people of Bo Junyan will not take Longfei to treat, but that, such as Xiao Junyan, she does not like Longfei, she is worried that his people will be more rude when he is treating dragonfly. Thin Junyan heard the words, and the twilight chilled down. Mu Huan saw instinct. "You don''t misunderstand anything. I have a pure relationship with him. He has saved me." Long Feiyi saved her and was her good friend. He is now injured because of her. She can''t care about his injury. "I know." "Know that you are still so dark..." "I am jealous." I separated for three years. It was only a short gathering. She forgot about him. Now, I still care about other men. Even if she knows that she doesn''t like Longfei, she can care for him. Can not control the mood is not good. Mu Huan, "..." People really can''t be seen, she thinks that people like him are definitely deep people. Chapter 1144： Dont think of the past 2 Yes, he turned out to be jealous and can say it directly. He said so directly that she did not know what to say. After a while. "You let your people be good to him, I don''t have to go see him." Mu Huan stepped back. Its just that she didnt make the face of Bo Junyan better, but it made his face even more ugly. She is not trusting him... Mu Huan, "You just throw him away. You regard him as a rival, so I am..." She believes that he will definitely let people heal the dragonfly, and it will not hurt people. But who is going to be a good match for yourself? Therefore, we can''t blame her for worrying. "Good." Bo Junyan waited for her to finish, and called Wang Tezhu, let him take care of Longfei, and told Longfei''s family to go. Mu Huan heard that the person who called him the dragon family passed, and he was completely relieved. The people of the Dragon family are so daring, they have to take care of the dragonfly, she does not have to worry. After thin Jun Yans phone call, the air fell into a silent silence. Obviously they love each other deeply, and there is no obstacle between them, but they are sitting opposite each other. Bo Junyan did not know how much he wanted to hug, kissed his wife, and wanted to be alone with her. No matter what, he would not go out for several days. but Now, he can''t hold it. Not to mention anything else. In the end, Mu Hua first opened the silence to break this silence. "Let''s separate the two things. Is it solved now?" Although he knew that he appeared in front of her, things should be resolved, but that was only her guess, and it was certain. "Ok." "Then we have nothing to talk about. I went to Essen and untied my hypnosis instructions." Mu Huan could not restrain her feelings about him, but in the face of his fierce feelings, there was no memory in the past. She, some are not suitable, so, a little embarrassing. This feeling is really like Ye Gong Hao Long, obviously so obsessed, can not let go, can really touch him, she was scared by his enthusiasm, feeling nowhere to put hands and feet. When she finished, she did not wait for what Xiao Junyan said. "I woke up and was told that I had a car accident. When I lost some memory, should I be hypnotized?" "Ok." "From the moment I was told that amnesia is less than a month now, what can you solve in such a short period of time, but I chose to forget?" Mu Huan felt that this should not be so, can be in such a short time It is impossible for her to choose to forget. After Bo Junyan was silent for a while, "we didn''t expect it at the time, it would be like this now." "Oh..." I didn''t expect that things would be solved so quickly. However, with their two estimates, they should not be much worse than the facts. So, she should not choose to forget to escape... However, when she thinks about the omnipresentity of the accident, she will not ask again. Anyway, she will soon recover her memory. When she knows everything, "Let''s go find Essen!" Now that things have been resolved, quickly recover your memory and end this embarrassment early. Anything could not be remembered, and the instinct refused his closeness, which made her feel hurt to him. Mu Huan stood up and went, but Xiao Junyan still sat there and did not move. "What''s wrong?" He didn''t want her to quickly recover her memories and let them go back to the past? Chapter 1145： Dont think of the past 3 Bo Junyan looked at this kind of eyebrows without pain. She only had bright and no haze in her eyes. She felt that she is very good now. After recovering her memory, she remembered those pains. Her mood is definitely not as relaxed and happy as it is now. Even if she doesn''t love him like that before, believe him, she is still not used to his close contact. However, these can be slowly come, as long as she is happy, he is eager to endure. Although, in the end, she will still remember everything in the past, but it will make her so happy and happy for a while, or let her be so good. "Xiaohuan, is it so good now?" He reached out and held her hand. Mu Huan, "What do you mean?" "The past things are not good. If you forget, you forget. Let''s start again." He looked at her, and the blacks were full of affection. Mu Huan, "..." Restart? "We saw the marriage on both sides when we saw each other. You have not been pursued by me. This has always been a regret in your heart. Now, it just makes up for the regret of our wedding rush." "Let''s start again, from acquaintance, familiarity, to love, okay?" Mu Huan, "..." What happened to them in the past, so that he couldnt wait, but didnt want her to think about it and wanted to start again with her... Because of curiosity, I want to know, Mu Huan couldnt help but think about it. When she thought about it, she frowned at her headache. I can''t even think about it. This command is the strongest command. She will let Essen give her such a strong command. He doesn''t want her to think of the past. It must be a very serious matter. If it is so serious that she can''t let it go, then, is she forgotten to be with him? If the original is that she does not want to love again, can''t accept him, then choose to forget? In case, they have... Mu Huan didn''t want to think about it, but she couldn''t help but think about it, which made her head hurt more and more. In an instant, it hurts a sweat. When Jun Junyan saw it, she hurriedly took her to her arms and softly said, "Baby, don''t think about it, don''t think about it..." After Mu Huan took a deep breath in his arms for a while, he only controlled his thoughts and was no longer so painful. Then, let thin Jun Yan let go of her, stand up and be far from him. As soon as she left, she was stunned and emptied. Yes, looking at her like this, he can''t go forward. I want to go forward, but I dare not go forward. It seems that he is like a big dog abandoned by his master. It makes him feel very distressed. He cant bear it. He said, Wait for me to think about it, then answer you. You don''t have to worry, soon, I will consider it soon!" She needs to ask Xiaomeng, look at her, think of the past, or forget, Xiaomeng is her best friend, she knows what she is, if she thinks she can still be with Yan Jun, the previous I don''t have to think about it anymore. Because she is like this, still like him so much, want to be with him. Indeed, it is better to forget the past, save the pain of the past because of the pain of the past, and then, if you want to be together, you will feel pain in your heart. If you dont stay together, you will not be able to let go. After Xiao Junyan was silent for a while, "Well." After Mu Huan separated from Bo Junyan, he immediately went back to Li Meng. "Xiaohuan, how come you came back..." Li Meng, who was awakened, squinted. "At this time, you shouldnt be with the big god..." Chapter 1146： Dont think of the past 4 Its usually customary to see you in a few days... With the help of a thin god, she should not let her family come back. Mu Huan, "..." By convention... "What''s wrong? What happened?" Li Meng, who was awake, realized that Mu Huan would come back and wake her up. It must be something. "Can I be with Yan Junyan?" Mu Huan said. Li Meng said, "What do you mean?" "Bo Junyan said that things have been solved, but he does not want me to restore my memory and wants to start again with me." "Maybe let me choose to forget. It must be something that I can''t let go. Can such a thing be with Yan Jun? And, if I didn''t want to love him, I can''t be with him. Choose to forget him?" Mu Huan asked in a breath. Li Meng, "..." She thought for a while. "You can be together with Bo Jun, because Bo Junyan is also a victim, or a victim who is deeply hurt! And, before you decide to forget him, you have to talk to Bo Junyan. If you forget him, you will still love. Go to him, you can be together, completely together and carefree!" "Have I said this?" "Well, before you forget him, tell me, I am very sure." Li Meng is very sure. After Mu Huans silence, Do you think that I have forgotten the past, or did I remember it? After Li Meng thought about the meeting, "I think, you are so good now." She was so painful before, and she was always gloomy and she was no longer bright and happy. And now, like her, she is confident, narcissistic, happy, these eyes are always bright, and there is no more gloom in the shackles. It is definitely because of this that she does not want her to think of the past. Although, with the self-intensity of Xiaohuans brain, it may be that later, even if she does not deliberately think about it, she will slowly think of it, but it may be several years later, after a long period of dilution, her pain will be diluted. a lot of. If, in the past few years, she and Bo Junyan have children again, it would be better. This has more important people in life, and the focus is on the children. When you think about them, it will be nothing. "Well, since you think so! Then I will not restore my memory! Choose to start again with him!" Forget the past and forget it! As for being unfamiliar with him and wanting to be close and uncomfortable, such awkwardness, as Xiao Junyan said, will slowly get better. "Well, start over! Let''s get together! Be happy together! Then, like a normal couple, from acquaintance to love, then step into the marriage hall and regenerate a super cute baby! I want to be a bridesmaid, to do Damn!" She wants her, like now, happy life. "Well!" Mu Huan has always been a decisive person. After making up his mind, he will not hesitate. At this time, the opposite villa... Bo Junyan knew that Mu Huan said that he wanted to ask Li Meng what he was, so after he was separated from her, he came here. Sure enough, not long after she entered, the lamp of Li Meng''s room lit up. I thought that she is now in the house and decides the future of both of them. Bo Junyan took out the smoke from his pocket and lit it. He used to smoke very little. Three years ago, he started smoking and was very fierce. "There are updates~ Chapter 1147： Dont think of the past 5 The former Bo Junyan felt that people should not rely on substances other than the will to calm themselves. Now, he can only say that he used to experience too little. "Where is the wife stone here?" Yu Hanxi walked up the road. Bo Junyan did not respond, just quietly smoking a cigarette and looking at the opposite lamp. "I didn''t expect that your kind-hearted person can be so affectionate." Yu Hanyu threw a thin can of wine to Bo Junyan. Bo Junyan took the wine, looked at him, and turned his head to look at the opposite lamp. Yu Hanyu did not speak any more. The moonlight quietly shines on them, giving them two beautiful pictures. Just when Bo Junyan smoked a cigarette and planned to smoke the second one. His cell phone rang. It was Mu Huan. Yu Hanyi glanced at his mobile phone, did not speak, and drank himself. Bo Junyan took the call and the other hand holding the railing forced a few points. Until, I heard the joy of the phone at the end of the phone, "Tomorrow, let''s date!" His hand slowly loosened, and the corner of his mouth evoked a smile that could kill all the scenery in the world. "it is good." "That rest early, good night!" Mu Huan said, hung up the phone. Thin Jun Yan looked at the phone that was hung up, and the smile at the corner of his mouth deepened. All the gloom in my heart disappeared. The happiness of a man is as simple as that. Yu Hanxi looked at his happy smile on his face, and suddenly he was a bit uncomfortable. Then, when Bo Junyan wanted to drink with him, he turned away and proudly turned away. Bo Junyan did not call him. He called and asked Wang to help. Wang Tezhu is knowing that he let him come up, and he wants to drink with him. hospital Long Feilei looked at the injured leg of Longfei, and he couldn''t help it. "Before, you told me that if Mu Huan forgets Bo Junyan, you still can''t let her like you, you give up, now, can you give up? ?" Although it is uncontrollable to like people, Mu Huan is also a very good and outstanding person, but no matter how good, not his younger brother, his younger brother has been chasing it all the time, so it is useless. It will only make these relatives look distressed. In particular, every time he was injured, he was because of Mu Huan. With her, he always gets hurt, or both physically and mentally injured. Longfei didn''t speak. At this time, he only wanted to get drunk, but he couldn''t drink. "If you can''t do it, just hypnotize it! Forget all the things related to Mu Huan!" Longfei Leidao. Dragonfly, "..." Mu Huan let him forget, his brother also let him forget! He knows that they are all good for him. If you can forget your own best memories, even the only motivation you want to live, the only motivation for him, how can he live in the future? Is it alive like a walking dead? It is like seeing what he is thinking. Longfei Leidao, "When you forget her, the great country, the world of the big thousand, the beautiful beauty, your life will be colorful and you can''t imagine it! It will be beautiful! Very beautiful!" His younger brother is too early, 11 years old, he wants to find his little star. At the age of 11, he will find her as his only one. Such feelings, persistence, too deep, let him put it down, he is sure Can''t let go. Can not let go. how? Is this the case, suffering for a lifetime, watching Bo Junyan and Mu Huan happiness and love? No! His younger brother can''t be so pitiful! and so The dragonfly''s twilight is a bit deep. Chapter 1148： Dont think of the past 6 Dragonfly, "..." He doesn''t feel that the world will be good at all. He only thinks that if he forgets her, his world will be left with a ridiculousness. Life has become meaningless. Even if he hurts again, he wants to remember her. S country... "How? Is it very similar?" The man brought the woman to the mirror and let her see, brand new. "It''s very similar." Ling Wei looked at the mirror. Looking at the mirror, the strange face. She is her, yes, not her. "In the future, you are her, standing in the world with her identity. After that, no one will dare to deceive you. Those who hurt you, you can, destroy them all!" The man reached for her. In my arms. She is his most perfect and outstanding work, so that he can''t put it down. Ling Wei didn''t talk, just looking at her in the mirror that was completely different from her. She never thought about it, never thought about it, she Ling Wei, need to change her face to live! She Ling Wei, she Ling Wei! The place that should have been so high is alive, but now, it must be so embarrassing and stealing! So, let go of your face and put on such a face! she was! ! ! Although, this face in front of you is not ugly, even beautiful. However, beauty is not her. For the world, she is already dead. She is still alive, but she is already a dead person. She Ling Wei... Ling Wei is a very proud, very proud person, her pride, dignity, she is very unacceptable, she actually fell to the present step, even relying on the face of others to survive... This can''t, let her hate! Good hate! Hate thin Jun Yan, hate Mu Huan! It is them, they destroyed her Ling Wei! Killed her Ling Wei! The man looked at her hateful sorrowful hate, his mouth slightly hooked, bowed his head and kissed her. "Just use this face, use this face to destroy all the people you hate." With this face, plus her means, she wants revenge, it will be very simple. Ling Wei did not speak, just the hate in the shackles, the more burning the more prosperous! She wants them to die! All died without a place of burial! Throughout the year, Mu Huan likes spring most. She thinks that the flowers in spring are more beautiful than the flowers in other seasons, but now it is spring blossoms. At this time, she is also springing. Like a little girl who just fell in love, when I got up in the morning, I began to lick myself. I almost rummaged through the clothes in the cupboard before I found the clothes that felt good at the end. Then I put on makeup and made a special pink. Tender peach makeup. When I came to the living room and waited for Jun Junyan, Mu Huan suddenly felt that losing her memory was actually quite good. She didnt have the deep love and familiarity of her old wife. Now, when I am in love, this beautiful feeling makes peoples little heart smash. I want to be close and I am afraid that I am too close, very eager, but I am afraid that he is too violent. In short, how do you say... This feeling is like the first love of a girl. Just when she waited for something like that... Suddenly, someone sneaked at her. She hurriedly turned over and hid behind the sofa. Who knows, there were people who attacked her. After escaping several consecutive sneak attacks, Mu Huan hid under the table. Looking at the broken skirt, the heart of the gas is only awkward. Nima! She spent more than two hours, picked out the skirt and broke it! In this way, how can she go out! Pick more clothes and spend more time! The first date, people are embarrassed! rub! Who is this time to send someone to attack her? Don''t let her catch it, otherwise he will die! "More today, see you tomorrow~ Chapter 1149： I know that treasure 1 after I lost it. Suddenly, there were footsteps approaching her. Mu Huan reached out and took out a bottle of medicine and wanted to throw it out. But I thought that someone who can go to her house to attack her must know her certain circumstances, and they are likely to be masked and snorted. So, she changed a medicine and threw it out. This medicine will make people feel itchy. It is an upgraded version before. No matter what kind of person, if you touch this medicine in this piece of air, it will be itchy immediately. No, the combat power is reduced by a half. The last time I was surrounded by people, I almost lost my life, so that Mu Huan always remembered to take the medicine of self-defense regardless of where I went. Not long after her medicine was thrown out, she heard all kinds of movements. She knows that this is the medicine that works, and those who are hidden in the dark can''t stand the movement. When I feel that time is almost the same, she can go out and fix those people. "Happy boss solves the drug!" "Happy boss solves the drug!" With these shouts, more and more footsteps are coming around her. Mu Huan mouth smacked, drilled out from under the table, saw a group of people in the star gate, pulled the hood, and watched her as an antidote. "The trough! Are you tired of living?" She came to attack her! "The order under the door, we have to go!" Everyone looks at our affairs, we are innocent, we are just acting. Mu Huan, "...!!!" Her brother, really... In the past, it was so old... Mu Huans thoughts suddenly stopped. Was it so old? Has this happened before? Just can''t help but think about when she had happened like this before. "Happy boss solves the drug... happy boss..." The people at Stargate are itching and feel that they are about to explode! Reluctantly, they are afraid that they will not be able to smear their skin! They will call Mu Huanhuan boss, and will respect her so much, not because she is the teacher of the door, but because she will take medicine, her medicine is too poisonous! Let the iron people can not bear, so they are very respectful of Mu Huan, obey her leadership, this time, no one wants to pick up the task of attacking her, but the doorkeeper let them go, they must go, Because the door is more ferocious! Their shouts interrupted Mu Huans thoughts and let her stop thinking in time. "Give an antidote to the wool, you are so itchy!" She broke the skirt that she had spent a long time, and immediately went to the date of the date, she had to change the skirt again, they still have a face to solve medicine! "Hello, don''t want to be a boss... I don''t blame us..." A group of big men gathered around Mu Huan, asking for all kinds of mourning. Mu Huan mouth straight, when she first came into contact, she felt that the people in Xingmen are very mysterious, they are all masters, they are very cold, now... Look at them now...! Can''t bear to look straight! "Don''t you listen to my brother''s words? Look for him to solve the medicine!" Mu Huan said that the person who pushed her way down, went upstairs to change clothes, and then did not change, there was no time. "Happy boss!" A group of people followed her to go up. Mu Huan turned back and swept a crowd of people. "Who dares to follow up, the dose doubles!" A group of brothers hurried to stop. But... dont keep up, is it so itchy? This will itch people! "Happy boss...! Happy boss... I beg you to pity us!" Those who dare not go forward can only pity. Chapter 1150： I know that Cherish 2 after I lost it. Mu Huan, "..." What about their exercises? "Happy boss... I beg you..." and the people shouted in unison. Mu Huan, "..." These drugs can make people itch, she knows that this is used against the enemy. "Don''t have another time! Otherwise, I will not only give you antidote! It will make you more painful than now!" Just now, when they attacked her, they were fatal, and she accidentally died. No matter what, the shot is so embarrassing, but also ruined her clothes, replaced by others, she is letting them itch! Seeing their share of the door, she gave them this opportunity! Thinking of this, she thinks she has to go back and give her a good brother! Nothing to do! So sneak up on her! If he is sick, she has medicine! "Thank you for your boss..." The people only dared to thank Mou Huan, and they dared not promise that they would never be next time. Because the order of the doorkeeper can''t defy, in case the doorkeeper will make such an order again, they can only obey the order. Although the boss is very embarrassed, it is easy for the boss to talk softly and speak better than the door owner. They will really want their lives, but their doorkeepers are different. No matter what kind of orders they make, if they dont obey, they will die! When Mu Huan gave them an antidote to go up. Bo Junyan, who came to pick up Mu Huan, looked at the wolf of the land and frowned. "What happened?" Mu Huan heard his voice, and instinctively looked back. When he saw his frowning face, he suddenly realized that his current image was very embarrassing. The first date, let him see her like this. ...... Going back to God, she hurriedly said, "You wait for me, I will come down soon!" When I finished, I hurried upstairs. Bo Junyan, "..." Waiting for her to go upstairs. Bo Junyan looked at the people who wanted to take the opportunity to slip away. The twilight was a little cold. "What happened?" Everyone, "..." If they say that they sneaked into the boss, they almost killed the boss, will Jun Junyan let them go? Absolutely not! Bo Junyan is a more terrible existence than their doorkeeper! and so "We are not too clear, Mr. Bo, the door commander ordered us to return quickly, we will go first!" After the captain finished, the people at Star Gate quickly retreated. In less than a minute, there was no one left. . Bo Junyan blinked and knew that things were not as they said, but there was no one to chase. Anyway, no matter what, they ran the monk and could not run the temple. Mu Huan said that it was coming down very quickly. It was really fast. She went up and changed her clothes and went down. Because she didn''t like others to wait for her, especially when the date was late, she didn''t pick up the clothes any more, and took a dress with makeup to replace it, which was a few minutes. Down, on the thin Jun Yan, she smiled a little embarrassed, "sorry, sudden situation, delayed time." Bo Junyan, "..." Although, his wife still likes him very much, but he is also very polite and strange. This makes, even if he knows that he is a stranger to her, this is what he chooses, but he still can''t control the pain. He converges and asks, "What happened?" Mu Huan casually said, "Nothing." No matter why her brother suddenly made a sneak attack on her, this is a matter for both of them. She instinctively didn''t want to say anything more. Chapter 1151： I know that Cherish 3 after I lose it. Bo Junyan, "..." Realizing that I seem to be somewhat repulsive, perfuse him, and I am eager to say, "I am a test of my brother, I just feel that this is not something, I don''t want to say more waste of time." Mu Huan has always been a person who has something to say. She does not like misunderstanding. Once she feels that something is wrong, she will explain it hurriedly and tell her what she thinks. This kind of her, is completely different from Bo Junyan. Thin Junyan smiled and smiled. She reached out and wanted to take her to her arms, but when she thought of it, he just took her hand. Yes, just holding hands, let Mu Huan''s heartbeat instantly smash! People are involuntarily nervous. "What''s wrong?" Bo Junyan noticed her emotional abnormality and looked at her. Mu Huan, "..." This is her ex-husband. She has had a marriage life with him for half a year. Moreover, listening to Xiaomengs meaning, they have had good feelings before, and they must have done what they should not do. In this way, if she said that because he took her hand, she would accelerate her heartbeat and be nervous. Will he laugh at her? Seems to be aware of what she did not answer, and Bo Junyan did not ask any more. Just take her hand and go outside. After walking outside the door, Mu Huan suddenly thought of something. "Right, how did you come in?" "I slammed the doorbell, you didn''t respond, I came in." Bo Jun said. Mu Huan, "..." Feelings The security system of her family is all false, and the people of Star Gate come in quietly. He has come in so loudly. She casually said, "It seems that I have to find someone to get back to the security system." Bo Junyan, "..." Mu Huan looked at what he wanted to say. He could see him like this. He realized that he said something that was easy to misunderstand. So, "I don''t want to guard against you, but, I installed this security system, it. It doesn''t matter, it''s dangerous... it..." "I know." Bo Junyan understood what she meant. Mu Huan saw that he understood her very well. He did not continue to explain, but looked at him. After watching it for a while, "I used to have a good eye!" I found such a good man, so strong! Xiao Junyan heard the words and laughed, his family was cute, and he was still narcissistic as always. "You look so funny!" Mu Huan looked at him like this, can''t help but want to praise himself, really! Even let such a man like her! Looking for such a handsome husband! She thought that she would look at her beautiful brother every day. She would be immune to other beautiful men in the world. I didn''t expect it, and there was such a presence as her ex-husband. This man really can''t think of it! "Don''t look at me like this." Bo Junyan was forced to bear her from yesterday, and she couldn''t rush to it. She looked at him like this, and they didn''t have to go out. Mu Huan, "..." Just at this time. "Little cute, look at the useless rice buckets and not kill her." Mu Huan and Bo Junyan heard the words and looked up. I saw Yu Hanyu standing on the balcony upstairs and gently stroking his love cat. "You didn''t kill her, did you mean that you didn''t kill me?" Mu Hua raised his eyebrows. "Ok." Mu Huan, "...!!!" Lying in the trough! Have you made a mistake! "Although you are my brother, you are better off giving me a reason I can accept, otherwise I will let you stay in bed for the rest of your life, can''t move!" Kill her? Ah! "There are updates~ Chapter 1152： Only after losing it knows to cherish 4 "Recently, people often order to kill you, but they are all out of the big price. If I don''t pick it up, there must be others picking up. The so-called fat water is not flowing outside the field. Since you are all killed, the money of course requires me. I earned my brother." Yu Han said. Mu Huan, "...!!!" "But you are not good at killing, so I have to let them practice more and make sure that they can kill you and then take orders. I don''t want my record of zero-failure missions to be broken on you." Mu Huan, "...!!!" Say good to the brothers and sisters, brothers and sisters? Actually, this way! After a while... Mu Huan said, "Its not as good as your brother. You can kill me." His skill is above her. Yu Hanyu heard the words, reached out and appreciated the art as he appreciated the art. "My good-looking hand is not suitable for this **** and vulgar work." Mu Huans mouth twitched slightly, and then the smile did not smile. I think Im quite suitable for this kind of work. When she finished, she threw something upstairs. Then in the next second, the place where Yu Hanxi is located exploded! This made the brothers of the Star Gate hiding in the thief, all frightened! I feel that the relationship between the owner and the boss is not bad! How come trouble, so trouble! A handy, moving hand, one, say throwing fried, just fry! If you don''t know, think that there is a deep hatred between them! When everyone was afraid that the jade chill would be affected by the explosion, he had already brought his beloved white cat to Mu Huans face. His speed was so fast that he was surprised. "You scared me to be cute!" Yu Hanxi looked at Mu Huan''s twilight without a joke, only Sen cold. Obviously, in his mind, Mu Huan, the younger sister, is not as important as his beloved kitten. "Whoever let it have a master like you, blame, blame yourself!" Mu Huan cold, no fear at all. The hustle and bustle of the jade chilly is colder, and it is shot like a flash without warning. Let Mu Huan, such a sensitive person, have no time to escape. Just as she felt that he would punch this, she would at least be seriously injured. This punch was stopped by Bo Jun. Next, Mu Huan and the star-studded brothers who were hiding were stunned! Because the scene they saw was really shocking! They all know that Jade Han and Bo Junyan are very strong people, but I don''t know if they can be strong enough! Especially Mu Huan, although she did not go to check the previous things, but she went to check the thin Yan Jun this person, know that he is a president, has a large enterprise, is a very powerful businessman, elite in the elite, so The identity of the person, will be self-defense is very good, but it is incredible than her strong, let alone, now, he and Yu Hanzhen fight, actually still prevail! This this how is this possible? Her brother is already so strong... He is still a person who specializes in eating this bowl of rice, and his work is not good. And Jun Junyan him...just amateur...he... At this time, I saw that Xiao Junyan quickly took out the needle, and when he was tied to the acupoint of Yu Hanyu, he instantly softened. Bo Junyan did not help him, he watched him fall in front of him, then turned around and turned to Mu Huan to continue their journey like a okay person, "Go." Chapter 1153： I know that Cherished 5 after I lost it. Mu Huan looked at the jade lying on the ground, "..." Bo Junyan did not speak, and when she pulled it up, she continued to go outside. The brothers of Xingmen looked at the jade lying on the ground and realized once again that Bo Junyan was a more terrifying existence than their doorkeeper! After getting on the bus. "What happened to my brother today?" Mu Huan felt that today''s jade is a bit strange. Although he usually loves money very much, he is still very caring for her sister. Even if she wants to stay at her, she always stays at the top. The good state, sneak attack on her, will not be like this. "It is ill." Mu Huan, "..." Is it ill? "He used to have a beloved woman, but he personally forced her to die. After the woman died, he had psychological problems. The mental illness is also a disease." What Xiao Junyan said is that Yu Hanyu was deliberately killed because of his fathers hatred. Close to the woman, she finally ruined her, but she fell in love with her, but he deeply felt that the person who killed the father could not be together, so he finally gave her a hand. However, because he loves very much, he can''t bear such pain. Therefore, after the woman''s death, he especially can''t see people with family venge together, see a pair of split couples. At the beginning, when he and Mu Huan went to the family, this step was actually a schadenfreude. Last night, when he received a call from his wife to date him, he also obviously felt that the mood of Yu Han was not right. It is also like hatred, now they can start again. No matter how much regret he regrets, he can never start again with his beloved woman. Therefore, he is upset and can''t help but find something. For Bo Junyan, the person who has nothing to look for is mental illness. "You are very familiar with my brother?" He knows this kind of thing! "Unfamiliar." Mu Huan, "..." Unfamiliar, he knows so detailed... These things, she has never heard of this teacher and sister, he is not familiar, who is familiar? "Don''t worry, I won''t let him get sick again in the future." Mu Huan, "..." I am still unfamiliar with this... What are we going to do? Bo Junyan turned the subject. Mu Huan, "..." Although she said she wanted to date, she didn''t know what to do. Eat and go shopping to watch movies? So, will he not like it? So she looked at Bo Junyan, "What do you want to do?" "I want to go to the hotel." Mu Huan, "..." Yuncheng... Fu Si night let Shang Guanyu''s memory stay three years ago. Before they lost their children, let her forget all of these three years. Shangguan Yu came to their former home, just slept with a glass of red wine, and when Shangguan became awake, she was already abroad. Open her eyes, the brain is blank, watching, the ceiling in the room, for a while will not return to God. I don''t know, I am dreaming, or what, in short, it feels very strange. Until Fu Si night appeared in her eyes. "Xiao Yu, you woke up." Fu Si night twitched her with a gentle smile. Shangguan Yu looked at him like this and felt that he was definitely dreaming, because if he was not a dream, he would never show such a gentle smile to her. She likes him, and only loves him in life. But he doesn''t like her, he doesn''t like it when he was young. Such gentle him, she could not help but reach out and touch the past, want to touch his face. Chapter 1154： Only after losing it knows to cherish 6 Even knowing that this is a dream, but in the dream, she also wants to be close to him, and only in her dreams, she can get close to him like this, and he will stare at her with such gentle eyes. However, this dream is not the same as her previous dream. This dream is real! The touch made her feel that she was really touching him. He was really looking at her with such affectionate eyes. Shangguan Yu looked at the man in front of him in obstinacy, so cherished, like a caressing treasure, gently touched his face. This kind of her, let Fu Si night excited eyes are red. It is his little feather! It is his little feather! Only his little feathers will look at him with such a look. This is, he saw a big look from an early age, and he can see the deep feelings as long as he looks back. "Xiao Yu, are you hungry?" She has been sleeping for more than twenty hours. His voice was a little bit trembled because he was too excited. She has lost her since then, and now she has returned to the past and returned to her eyes only when he was. He won''t lose her anymore, she won''t be so cold to him. He is really excited... Once he was so ordinary life, he lost that he knew how precious it was. "Not hungry..." Shangguan Yudao, she is not hungry, she just wants to look at him like this. "How can you not be hungry, you have slept for more than twenty hours." Fu Si reached out and touched her. In the past few years, although she has become more cheerful than before, she still loses weight every year. She is already sharp. The sharp chin is now sharper. "How is it so strange..." Shangguan Yu looked at him and muttered. How strange? Fu Si night asked. "This dream is so real, you will ask me like this... and the touch is really the same..." Shangguan Yu instinct. Fu Si night, "..." She thought she was dreaming? Going back to God, he said, "Xiao Yu, this is not a dream..." "How is this possible, if it is not a dream, how can you look at me like this, how can it be so gentle to me, you hate me so much..." I hate her childhood likes, let him be laughed at, hate, she grew up. Like, so that he can''t be with his favorite Gu Lingyin. Correct Gu Lingyin! Gu Lingyin, she seems to be back... "I didn''t hate you, Xiao Yu, I never hated you..." He didn''t! He just likes it too much, don''t know how to face it! Just can''t lose it, so I don''t consciously hold it in that way, too... Too stupid, after she left him, she realized how deep his love for her. He is really stupid! "This is really a dream..." Shangguan Yu said with a smile. Only when he is dreaming, will he tell her this. Just... this dream is really too real, too real... Shangguan Yu used to be too humble, so she never did, never dared to think, he would really look at her with such a deep-eyed look, she would really tell her what she was dreaming of. Fu Si night saw her like this, did not speak again, but kissed directly. until Shangguan Yu woke up again and was hungry... Looking at her like Fu Si night, she realized that this is not a dream. It''s all true. He really loves her and really doesn''t hate her. She also knows that she lost her memory because of the accident, and because of her accident, she almost lost her to see her heart, only to know how much he loves her! This situation is as beautiful as written in romance novels. Yes, I dont know why, she always has a strange feeling in her heart. "See you today, tomorrow, tomorrow~ Chapter 1155： Being caught 1 "What''s wrong?" Fu Si night looked at her awkward eyes and cared softly. "I don''t know why, there is a feeling in my heart that I can''t tell." Shangguan Yu slammed his chest. She didn''t know what it felt like, but even so, she didn''t have any concealment to him, she was still true. Fu Sis night was dark and dark. If people forget the memory of three years, they will feel empty and feel that something is wrong. "Don''t think about those who have forgotten, people live in the moment, just care about it now." He said to hold her in her arms and let her not think about it, as long as he cares about him as before. Shangguan Yu felt that what he said was justified, let him ignore that feeling, just look at him and think about him. "Sony night, is this all true?" Even if it is confirmed that this is true, it is not that she is dreaming, but Shangguan Yu is still afraid, or afraid that this is just a dream. After waking up, she is still only that one. Can be alone at home, waiting for her. "It''s all true." Fu Siyue said, bowed his head and kissed her. The real touch, let Shangguan Yu''s unreal heart, have a sense of reality, "Si night..." Did she finally wait for him? Y country... The first date, Mu Huan will definitely not go to the hotel. She took Bo Junyan to come to the famous scenic spots in Y. The spring is also the most beautiful season here. The pink flowers on the trees on both sides of the road are so beautiful and beautiful. The deep experience of what is called a flower group. A gust of wind blew, and the pink petals danced with the wind, spinning and falling. The petals that have been swelled in the world make people feel like they have come to the world of comics. This moment, the beautiful people who have never been emotional, can not help but reach out and pick up the petals. "It''s beautiful..." Bo Junyan did not speak, just looked at her. There is her, he can''t see anything else. This beautiful scenery in the world is not as beautiful as her smile. Mu Huan stretched out her hand and then the petals. Suddenly, there was a picture flashing through her mind. She instinctively said, "Have we ever held hands like this and walked under the flower stand? Have I done this now?" "Ok." After Mu Hua looked at the beautiful scenery in front of me, "I suddenly felt that whether the memory of the past is painful or beautiful, people still have their own memories." Mu Huan is a person who makes a decision and will not shake again. However, this time, she is shaken and wants to change her previous decision. Life without past memories can''t be complete, especially, this kind of control can''t stop thinking. And just that moment, she especially wanted to think about the past between the two of them. In addition to the pain, she and her should be more sweet and beautiful memories. She didnt want to forget those memories. . Besides, without those memories, she always feels that something is wrong, and even some have no sense of security. She said that she looked at Bo Junyan. "And, I forgot the past and you remember deeply that it is too unfair to you." She can see that he is forcing, suppressing, and that her strangeness and instinct for him will hurt him. She does not want to see his hurtful eyes. "I am not unfair to me, I don''t want you to think of the past." Bo Junyan paused and said, "But if you want to restore your memory, we will go to Essen." Chapter 1156： Being caught 2 Bo Junyan always respects Mu Huan, even if he thinks that she is very good now, she wants her to be like this now, and does not want her to think of the past, but if she cant help but think of the past, she always feels wrong, she wants to think of the past. Then he will only respect her choice. Mu Huan looked at the man in front of him, some movements, before he asked her not to think of the past, let them start again, she thought, she said, he will certainly persuade her, let her give up such an idea, But he respected her choice so much, and did not say much in one sentence, she supported her decision. This makes her want to think more about the past, want to remember, every bit of it, even if she thinks about the past, it may make her very painful. When life is alive, many things are two-sided, and there must be something to lose. What you want to get when you want it most. Suddenly, Mu Huan picked up his toes and kissed him. Thin Jun Yan. When he returned to God, Mu Huan had already laughed and let him go. "I am hungry! Let''s go eat! There is a super delicious shop near here!" She took his hand and smiled more beautifully than the flowers on the flower branch. "it is good." Mu Huan took him forward, and after a few steps, he couldn''t help but look up at him and watch it for a while. "What''s wrong?" "Look at you so handsome! Can''t help but want to see a few more eyes!" Mu Huan straight, he let her restrained flower idiot. Bo Junyan, "..." She is like this again, he really wants to resist. His restraint on her is almost zero, she is like this... Let his rational strings approach collapse. Mu Huan seems to see that he is about to collapse, and he will no longer look at him. "Come on, there will be a lot of people in a while, and you will not be able to rank." She let go of him and ran forward. This made it all in my heart, she looked at him again, and he took her to eat, Jun Junyan, suddenly depressed. However, looking at her so happy face, the figure running under the flower tree, his depression quickly disappeared and became an endless pet. Bo Junyan and Mu Huan planned to find Essen at night to release the hypnosis instruction from Mu Huan. But who knows, Eisen was in a car accident and is now in a coma. Eisen is the most powerful hypnosis master in the world. The strongest command he issued, except for him, no one can solve it. Only Mu Huan can force himself to open, but before she thinks, she will be tortured by a headache. Life is better than death. Although Mu Huan wants to think about the past, it is not necessary to think about it immediately. Therefore, the matter of restoring memory was put on hold for a while, and Essen woke up, so I would say it later. Ruihui... The project manager who had led the strike at the previous stage committed suicide at home. Before the death, he revealed to the largest television station in the country, the illegal drug test of Ruihui in remote areas and backward countries. He also recorded the video''s last words, saying that Rui Fu Xin, the president of Huixin, forced him to take charge of a new pilot project, which was illegally tested on kindergarten children. This medicine is very likely to cause immunodeficiency in children and cause irreversible damage to children. Although he has done many illegal drug testing projects before, it is not aimed at children. The child is the future of mankind. He is also a person with children. He really can''t use his medicine for children with his conscience. Chapter 1157： Being caught 3 However, Mu Huan said that if he did not do it, he would push the crimes of the illegal drugs before him to him, so that he would spend the rest of his life in prison. He can''t do anything, and he can''t do anything to hurt those children. He has no way to go. He can only commit suicide. He hopes that the media can report this matter to the whole world, let everyone know the ugliness of Ruihui, the viciousness of Ruihuis current president, and hope that his death will protect those children. I hope that those who should have done medicine to solve the patient''s pain can find their original heart, at least not to lose the conscience! Don''t kill those innocent children! The information, evidence, and video remnants that he broke out, once broadcast on the TV station, immediately shocked the whole Y country! People''s cognition of illegal drug testing comes from biochemical movies. For them, illegal drug testing itself is a terrible thing. Now there is evidence that there is illegal drug testing, and the claws are extended. The children! This is simply terrible, too sinful! Fortunately, some people sacrifice themselves to expose such things, otherwise, those poor children... Nowadays children are so expensive, I really don''t dare to think about the consequences of this being unexploded, just thinking, it''s all cold sweat! When the TV station broadcasted such news, the official website of Ruihui Pharmaceuticals collapsed, and then the headquarters of Ruihui Pharmaceutical was surrounded by protesters. People think that Ruihui Pharmaceutical is a sinister pharmaceutical company, and it is the company that should go bankrupt and pay the price! People think that Ruihui Pharmaceutical is evil, but no one thinks that Zansen is a bad person, and even thinks he is the most heroic hero! Although Zansen has done such a horrible thing, but he still has a conscience, and he is only an employee. If he does not approve such a test, he will certainly not do it. Strictly speaking, he is the biggest victim! The death of Zanson changed him from a shameless bad guy to a big hero, a great hero who would sacrifice his life to protect an innocent child. As everyone surrounded the Ruihui headquarters and pulled banners to protest against the sinful practices of Ruihui, Ruihuis share price began to plummet. Relatively to these, what is more serious is that the case-handling personnel of the Y country took the arrest warrant and came to the headquarters of Ruihui to take Mu Huan back for review. Although there is no evidence that people are forced to die, Mu Huan is now the person in charge of Ruihui Pharmaceutical. Ruihui Pharmaceutical has been blamed for such a thing, and she is responsible for this. If a person is strong again, and then he can play, he can''t defy the rule of law. Therefore, Mu Huan did not do any resistance. "Xiaohuan, I will hold a lawyer meeting immediately, you can rest assured, I will not let you have something!" Liu father said when Mu Huan was taken away. Mu Huan coveted and converges on the thoughts in the embarrassment. "That troubles Uncle Liu." "Don''t be polite with your uncle, it''s the uncle who is sorry for you. This is all the past, but now you are responsible. It''s really..." Liu''s father blamed himself on the surface. The heart is a sneer. Little girl, I will give you a good road again and again, you dont leave, you have to force me to kneel down on you, then dont blame me! All along, he always thinks that Ruihui will be their Liu family, and they will be so hard to fight, but in the end, it is not his! If Mu Huan is acquainted with each other and chooses to marry his son, he will not care about it and will make her better. "There are updates Chapter 1158： Being caught 4 As long as she marries his son, she doesn''t have to worry about anything in Ruihui. She only needs to concentrate on research, she can ask what is there, but she doesn''t want to follow the second will! OK, he let her use the second will! At this point, he didn''t want to harm her. He just thought that she wouldn''t marry him at Liu''s house. He would sneak into Ruihui and let her receive an empty shell! He asked Zansen to make trouble with her. She wanted her to provoke her anger and force her to step down. When he regained his power, he could sneak out of Ruihui, but she easily solved that. crisis! Let Zaneson not dare to go on again and ruin his plan. In this way, he can only make a trick! She has evidence to counter the threat to Zan Sen, so that he does not dare to make trouble, what? He can use Zhansen to send her to the prison in the backhand! Even if she has the ability, she can fight against the rule of law? Also, even if her ex-husband has the ability, he only has the ability in the country, and here is the Y country! No matter what kind of network, it is his already wide network of people in Y. Besides, the information that Zan Sen reveals, things are true! Ruihui really did those things. Since it is true, then the person in charge of Muhua can only plead guilty! She opposed it, they did these illegal tests, but now, those who have done that kind of thing are fine, and she has to bear such charges. What is this called? This is called, who has the right, who is powerful, who speaks. When you have the ability, how do you let things develop, how does it develop, you say she is guilty, she is guilty! He is because Ruihui has such ability. It is said that it is difficult to enter the luxury and easy to enter. This is the big truth. When you stand at the top, you can control it at will. When you die, let you down and become controlled by people. You cant stand it, you cant accept it, youd rather die with the other side than youre going to be rushed. Step down. He is such a psychology. When used to being in power, he will never let himself return to the ranks of the maid. However, Mu Huan is blocking him everywhere, and he does not follow his plan everywhere. He must force him to deal with her! "Since Liu Bobo thinks that this is a thing of the past, the person in charge of the person is not me. Isn''t it like Liu Bobo, you follow up to explain the situation?" Mu Huan pretend to be naive. Lius father heard the words and his face did not change. You can rest assured that Xiaoxiao, I will explain the situation in the past! I will go with our most powerful team of lawyers, you will be fine! When Mu Huan just wanted to say something. "It''s time to go!" The person handling the case urged him to let Mu Huan leave with them. Mu Huan did not say anything, followed the people to leave. When they were about to enter the elevator, a long-suffering Liu Changfeng came out of the elevator and saw Mu Huan. He immediately stepped forward and grabbed her arm with both hands, worried. "What happened? How suddenly?" How suddenly, she became the culprit of everyone wanting to kill? She clearly opposes such experiments! Now she has to catch her and let her be responsible for such things! "I should go." Mu Huan said. "But..." Liu Changfeng still wants to say something. The case handlers next to Mu Huan said, "This gentleman, please let me know." At this time, I learned that Liu Changfengs Liu father came over and shouted, Changfeng. Liu Changfeng looked at Mu Huan and looked at his father. Chapter 1159： Was caught 5 When the case handler again let him let go, he let it go. Mu Huan glanced at him and said nothing. He followed the case handler into the elevator. They are leaving. "Dad, what is going on here? Why..." Liu Changfengs words have not been finished yet, and Lius father turned and left. Liu Changfeng knew that he wanted him to go to his office and hurried to follow up. When I came to the vice president''s office, Liu Changfeng couldn''t wait to ask, "Dad, what happened? Why did it become like this?" Xiao Huan was brought in like this, afraid that it would not come out. "You don''t have to know why this is the case. You only need to know more about the book of business management in the future." Liu father whispered, let him not intervene in this matter, what he should do is to read the book well and help the business in the future. He is busy. When Liu Changfeng heard such words, he instinctively thought, "Is it you! Dad, is this what you did!" "Go back to you." Liu father picked up the documents on the table and looked at it. However, Liu Changfeng not only did not leave, but also grabbed the documents he was about to see, and insisted, "Dad, is it you?" What kind of person is Zan Sen? He knows that such a bad person will never commit suicide with conscience. He must have been forced to go nowhere. Lius father couldnt continue to read the documents, he said, What am I? What about me? Even if he asks clearly, what is his design? Liu Changfeng, "..." This time, he can be 100% sure that this is his father''s plan. "Dad, you said before, will not hurt her!" He promised him before, will not hurt Mu Huan! Now do it! The evidence is true, which means that Mu Huan is likely to be prosecuted and sentenced. She did nothing but was arrested and sentenced. This "You said it, that was before." Liu father said. He used to not hurt Mu Huan. Now, he can only be jealous of her, because she is not jealous of her, she is jealous of herself! "But Dad, you have done this, but also hit Ruihui, Ruihui may be bankrupt, our family is the second largest shareholder of Ruihui! In this way, we will also suffer heavy losses!" Liu Changfeng. "You don''t have to worry about this." Everything is under his control. "Dad..." Liu Changfeng still wants to say something. "This matter, don''t worry, don''t ask again." Liu father stood up, obviously going to be busy. "Dad, you can''t do this. If you don''t want a way, let Xiaohuan be fine, I will go to Bo Junyan! I have a lot of real information about the previous things. If I send them to him, what do you say?" Before the wind, he hesitated to stand on his father''s side, just when he was about to make a decision. His father first shot, but also such a pickpocket, let Xiaohuan go to jail! "You do this stuff! You know what you are talking about!" Liu father is angry, who is this for whom is he busy? He is good...! Even because of an outsider, threaten him! "I know." Liu Changfeng paused for a moment, then he said again, "Dad, don''t you like this to Xiaohuan..." Even if he couldn''t get married with Mu, she didn''t like him, and he couldn''t bear the pain. He even wanted to help his father to win Ruihui, but he couldn''t watch her go to jail... "I don''t do this to her, nothing is us!" Liu father said. "More today, see you tomorrow, tomorrow will start to add the owed update Chapter 1160： Submissive instinct 1 "How can we have nothing? We are the second largest shareholder of Ruihui! The better Ruihui, the better we will be in the future! You don''t have to think that Xiaohuan will deal with us. Xiaohuai clearly stated from the beginning that he wants to We work together to achieve a win-win situation, from which she is willing to give 5 percent more shares to know her sincerity!" Liu Changfeng couldnt get Mu Huans heart, but he couldnt deny the sincerity of Mu Huan, and he couldnt feel that Mu Huan would want to harm them. Her performance is very clear, she wants to live in harmony with them, wants to work together to win, they do not deal with her, she will never let them have nothing! "That''s because she hasn''t stood firm in Ruihui yet. You let her stand firm and try? Who would like to be in the middle of executive power, someone is on the road? If you don''t, don''t you, do you want me later? Are they obeying her?" "If it weren''t for me to fight hard, Ruihui would have already finished! I have grown it to the point where it is now, but the old man is guarding me like that, so that my hard work is to make a wedding dress for it. How can I be willing!" Because there is such a will, he will fight so hard, the result... Since the old man is not benevolent, then don''t blame him for being unjust! What Liu Changfeng just wanted to say. Lius father said, You should know that no matter what you do now, she will not like you and marry you. Liu Changfeng was silent. Yes. No matter what he does, she can''t marry him. I thought that her loss of memory was his greatest chance. Unexpectedly, after she lost her memory, she even had a good fake marriage. Now she likes to go to thin Junyan so quickly. The grandfather of Bo Junyan died, and they can live together unscrupulously. Although I don''t want to admit it, in this case, he does not have any chance. "There is such a full criminal evidence, Mu Huan is the person in charge of the company. The pressure of public opinion caused by this time is very great. There are certain reasons. If she is sentenced, at least five years, you think that Bo Junyan can wait for her five. Year?" Liu father raised an eyebrow. Liu Changfeng seems to understand the meaning of his father''s sentence, and the hand on the table is clenched. "She is too arrogant now. If she wants anything, she naturally does not know what is succumbing, attachment, etc. When she is sentenced, she will have a lot of desires when she has nothing. When you meet her, she is not yours? Some people just want to break their wings to have it." A woman who has nothing but a prisoner is not just doing it! "So, the most important thing you need to do now is to improve your ability. When you stand at the top, you will find out what you want and what you want." Liu Changfeng did not speak, but his heart was somewhat shaken. As his father said, some people want to break their wings to have. Only if she has nothing, can he have the opportunity to own her. The authorities, the reception room... "How is the situation outside?" Mu Huan looked at Bo Junyan. "Liu Dongxu held an emergency press conference and said that he would thoroughly investigate this matter. Also, he temporarily served as the president." Mu sighed with a sigh. "The greed of people is really endless. In addition to giving him a 5 percent stake, I also give him 60 percent of the benefits of NST. Most of the benefits of Ruihui Pharmaceutical are derived from NST developed the medicine, I gave him more than the benefits, I married Liu Changfeng, can bring the benefits of Liu Jia..." Chapter 1161： Submissive instinct 2 Liu Changfeng is a good person. His father has worked hard for Ruihui Pharmaceutical for so many years. Mu Huan really does not want to turn against Liu Jias revenge, but... After she received Ruihui, Liu Dongxu supported her on everything, but in the back, all kinds of people dragged her back, so that those subordinates did not cooperate with her. Before, the project manager, Zan Sen, looked for things and protested. He also secretly advocated. She thought that she would give such evidence and let Lius father rest his mind. They had a good cooperation. I did not expect that he would not only have no rest. I want to completely ruin her! Forced her to deal with him, and Liu Jiacheng hatred. Really... "He thinks that these should all be his, so, you give him more, he also feels less." "Oh... I said that my grandfather is also wrong, and the widow of staying married, people always thought that they were fighting for themselves, thinking that Ruihui was his family, but the result was this, and he would definitely be unwilling." Mu Huan felt that His grandfather left a double will, counted as a deceit, and was wrong first, so he has been giving in. "Your grandfather did not voluntarily set up his first will, so he would secretly establish a second will." "Ah?" Mu Huan. "I found the old servant who was serving your grandfather at that time. As far as he was able to prove, your grandfather had arranged two people to take charge of the company, so that the two factions could restrain each other and avoid one big one, so as not to wait for the successor, the company No, but in the last days of his serious illness, he arranged another person to accidentally die. He only had Liu Dongxu alone, and then made such a will in the suggestion of Liu Dongxus suggestion of dark threats. The hard work of one''s life has been taken away by outsiders. Therefore, your grandfather will not care for Liu Dongxu, and he has quietly established a second will." "In the beginning, another person who died was also very embarrassed. If there were no accidents, it should be done by Liu Dongxu." This shows that Liu Dongxu had long wanted Ruihui, not because he had a second will, but he was dissatisfied. He felt that he was being played and his heart was unwilling to deal with Mu Huan. Mu Huan, "..." "So, you don''t have to worry about Liu family. I think Liu Dongxu has been working hard for Ruihui for so many years. In the end, he has something to do with it." Although Mu Huan never said it, Bo Junyan knew that she was because of Liu Jia. He will only give up the Liu family again and again. Liu Dongxu is now her enemy. If she has a heart and a slap in the face, it is a jealousy to herself. And this is in the Y country, not their sphere of influence, and recently because of the tension, her alien status will make her suffer more crimes, they can not have any soft heart. "Really..." Mu Huan did not expect the truth of the matter to be like this. In this case, she is like what he said, there is no need for Liu Dongxu! Bo Junyan followed suit. "You don''t have any feelings about Liu Changfeng. He doesn''t know what he is doing with his father. So, he is not as good as you think." "Why didn''t I say anything, you know?" Mu Huan looked at him and thought that he was too amazing. She had never said to him about Lius guilt and Liu Changfengs feelings. She even thought her mind so thoroughly. "I am your husband, naturally, understand everything about you." "Husband..." Chapter 1162： Submissive instinct 3 This kind of title makes Mu Huan feel a wonderful feeling. "The lawyer that Liu Dongxu prepared for you can''t use it. I found James. He is now negotiating with the authorities. If there is no accident, we will be able to leave here together in an hour." Although she can''t clean her offense now, she can be released on bail without staying here. "Thank you husband, love you, what?" Mu Huan looked at him instinctively. After saying this, she was stunned. Thin Jun Yan is also a glimpse. Later, Mu Huan said, "I used to love this sentence?" "Yeah." She used to hang on her lips, husband, love you, what? My husband loves you most... "It seems that hypnosis is not very good for people like me. It is estimated that I don''t need Essen to give me instructions. I can think of it slowly!" Mu Huan said with pride, she could not force it. Think, but the brain can slowly recover the fragments of those memories, and naturally unravel the hypnosis instructions, it will not be very painful. Every aspect of Mu Huan, Bo Junyan likes it, but his favorite is the small appearance of her pride, just like her. "When I go out, let''s fight back!" Mu Huan made a fist. Want to push that kind of thing to her? I thought that if she had no evidence of death, she would only recognize it? Ah I also think so beautiful! Before giving Zaneson such evidence, she had thought of these possible consequences and was prepared for it! She gave Liu Dongxu opportunities again and again, but he approached step by step. He made such a thing, she would have no longer mercy, let alone, no such embarrassment. "Let''s we?" Bo Junyan had some accidents. Because there was no memory of the past, she kept a distance with him. She thought that she didn''t like the temperament of humanity. He thought that he would persuade her for a while to persuade her to agree. He and She dealt with Liu Dongxu together. Unexpectedly, she took the initiative to say that we wanted him to spend the storm with her. "Why, do you want to fly in the first place?" Mu Huan deliberately narrowed his eyes, very fierce. Bo Junyan smiled and held her hand. "I will always live and die with you." Mu Huan slightly hooked her lips. In fact, she had already arranged everything. Without him, she could beat them. But she knew that he definitely wanted to do something for her. She didnt want to see him like that. He is reprimanded. Even so, they are progressing too fast, but they are already people who have done everything. Compared to those who just fall in love at first sight, they have been slow to sleep at night. Feelings did not deliberately care about the so-called progress, people''s feelings, as long as obedience to instinct, she instinctively want to be closer to him, instincts do not want to see him as stunned, obey her instinct to do. She instinctively said, "husband, love you!" When she heard her familiar words, Bo Junyan couldnt help but want to hold her in her arms and kiss her. But even if you cant hold it, its not here now. James, who was found by Bo Junyan, is the most well-known lawyer in the Y country, plus they can afford a high bail. and so. An hour later, Mu Huan and Bo Junyan left together. Get on the bus. His kiss fell. Its like a storm, its like an explosion... Chapter 1163： Submissive instinct 4 For a wife who is deeply in love, it is in front of the man who has restrained and can no longer restrain. He has no trace of restraint... Until a long time later. "Go to the hotel." Thin Junyan ordered. Not waiting for the driver to respond. Mu Huan said, "No." Bo Junyan, "..." He looked at Mu Huan with pain in his face. Mu Huan looked at him like this. He couldnt bear it. He just whispered something in his ear. Bo Jun Yan hugged her tightly. The thin lips fell like a storm. Tahiti... Fu Si never brought Guan Yu out before playing. This time, he let the morning shift, he took two months to take her to play. The reason for the biological clock, so that Shangguan Yu no matter how tired, the next morning will wake up on time, according to her previous habits, she is the day to make a breakfast for Fu Si night, although he rarely eats her to do Breakfast, but she will do it every day. Because she heard that she wants to grab a man''s heart and grabs his stomach. Therefore, she does not touch the spring water from the ten fingers, and even the green vegetables are unclear and become masters of cooking. Yes, she could not catch his heart. Uh wrong. Perhaps, she can now get his love, have the merits of cooking, after all, although he seldom eats, but also eat. Speaking of, get his love. Even after she woke up to the present, it has been several days, but she still has a sense of faintness, feeling that everything is not true, not really. Its like now. She got up and made breakfast for him. He is already busy with her in the kitchen. This is absolutely impossible. Even before she did not marry him, he was very good to her sister, and he never gave her a kitchen. Yes, now, he actually made breakfast for her so early. This If she didn''t see it with her own eyes, she would never believe it. He would do something like this. No, even if she saw it with her own eyes, she could hardly believe that what she saw was true. At this time, she found the night of Fu Si who came to her, looked up at her, and raised a smile that made her heart beat out of control. "Wake up." His smile made her almost go to heart, in case her heart jumped out, "Well..." "Wait a minute, I will be fine soon." Fu Siyue said that he had an egg on a heart-shaped mold. Shangguan Yu did not speak, just looked at him. Fu Si Ye is not a very good person to cook, so breakfast is prepared with a simple Western breakfast, sandwiches, omelettes, milk, and fruit. Even this simple breakfast makes Shangguan Yu happy, can''t believe that what he sees is true, can''t help but feel that he is dreaming. The morning sun shines on him, letting his whole person shine, all this in front of him, beautiful, really only dreams. "What''s wrong?" Because Mu Huan was hypnotized, I saw that there was such a strong feeling in Bo Junyan, so Fu Si night was a little scared. I was afraid that Shangguan Yu would think of something, so every time I saw her hair, he Can''t help but fear, she is thinking of something, or what. "I can''t control it and think that it all seems to be dreaming now." Shangguan Yu smiled and smiled. Why do you always think this is a dream? Is this the sequela of hypnosis? Because her brain is still in chaos, she often has no real sense. Thinking of this possibility, Fu Si night frowned. "Today has more to add ~ next update between 11:30 and 12:00 Chapter 1164： Submissive instinct 5 "Because I only have dreams, I will dream that you are so good to me, no, even if I dream, I have never dreamed, you will prepare breakfast for me." Fu Si night, "..." She is because he is good to her, there will be no real feeling, I think this is a dream? He just got up early to make a simple breakfast for her, she was moved, I felt like it was dreaming, no, or dreaming, I never dreamed, he would do it... she was Suddenly, my heart hurts, as if I was pinched tightly, and he was a little breathless. This heartache is distressing her. She is a big lady who has been loved by thousands of people. She has always served only her. She has never done anything for others. She, for him, has learned a lot. He thinks she cant do anything. For him, she changed from a lady who can''t distinguish between amaranth and wheat seedlings to make any delicious food. She didn''t dare to touch live shrimps, and did not feel all kinds of living things, just to make He eats fresh. She gets up early every morning to make breakfast for him, and, whenever he comes back, she will prepare hot meals for him... Not only in life, but in other aspects, as long as it is his business, she will personally do it. She has done a lot for him. And he. Never done anything for her. Let her, just because he made breakfast, he felt that he was dreaming. he Don''t say that others say that he is scum, even he himself feels that he is too scum! Don''t say that others don''t believe, he used to love her. Even he does not believe himself, he loves her. If he loves her, how can he be willing to treat her like this...? Even if he is stupid, how can he... He shouldn''t be stupid enough to go to that point, shouldn''t... He looked up at Guan Yu and said deeply, "I''m sorry." Shangguan Yu was a glimpse first, and then he said, "Why do you say sorry?" How did he suddenly apologize to her? Is he good for her, is there a purpose? Can''t blame Shang Guanyu for thinking, returning to her memory three years ago, only remember the coldness of Fu Si night, he hates her, it is difficult, suddenly believe that he loves her, he is good to her, it is really good, Instead, there are other purposes. "Because I used to be bad for you, Xiao Yu, I am too stupid. I don''t know how I was so stupid in the past. How can I be like that because of that thought? I am sorry, Xiao Yu... I am sorry..." Fu Si night said as he stepped forward and reached out and took her to her arms. Now, he, really, can''t understand him in the past, and he doesn''t know what happened to him at that time. Why did he think that way, why would he be like that to her? Because of his stupidity, she was hurt like that, and the most precious youth between them was wasted. He is really... Fu Si night can''t think of it. When I think of the stupidity of the past, I think of him, hurting her like that, hurting her, she doesn''t want to love him, so he is determined to leave him, he can''t wait to cut his belly! Shangguan Yu, who was held in his arms, did not know how to describe her mood at this time. Obviously, if he heard such words, she should be happy to die. She should hug him and tell him that she would not have to say sorry to her. He can love her now. She is already asking for her, she dreams of her, she... In short, she should be very excited, very excited, very happy! Chapter 1165： Submissive instinct 6 I can''t help but think about their wonderful future. Yes, she didn''t have what she thought, she should be so excited and even... Even, I feel like I have heard him like this, such an apology, oh that... She didn''t know what happened to her. How come there is such a strange feeling. Fu Si night held her tightly, until he smelled a smear, he remembered that he was still frying eggs, so he hurriedly released Shangguan Yu and went to see his eggs. The beautiful yellow heart just now is now black and black. He can''t sweat, "Xiao Yu, go sit and wait for me." Shangguan Yu looked at his hustle and bustle, instinctively, "I am coming." After he finished, he took over the flat-top pot he was going to brush. Fu Si night did not refuse her, because he had not seen her busy for him for a long time, prepared breakfast for him, he missed such a picture, missed The heart hurts, which makes him unable to reject her. Shangguan Yu saw that he did not leave, but looked at her like this, as if watching more precious things, "What?" How could he look at her so strangely? "Nothing." Fu Si night returned to Shinto. Although Shangguan Yu felt that he was a bit strange, but thought that he did not like her to ask him too much, he said nothing, she did not dare to ask more. Shangguan Yu is cooking much faster than Fu Si night, and she is doing more abundantly. Fu Si night saw that she just used it for a short time, she prepared a table full of breakfast, and thought she would become magic, but he knew that this was not magic, but that she learned too much for him. Do too much and practice it. "Why don''t you eat?" Shangguan Yu looked up to Fu Si night. Why didn''t he eat, and looked at her like this? "It''s a good meal." After her indifference, to lose her despair, Fu Si night now feels that as long as she is with her, no matter what she does, she is so precious that he is not willing to look away, so he always looks at her. Shangguan Yu, "..." He is boasting that she looks good? Except for a very small hour, he praised her. When he grew up, he did not boast that she looked good... He suddenly became so indifferent, hated her, became like this, let her... I really dont adapt... Isnt the person really really excited about what he really wants when he really gets what he wants in the book? Going back to God, she turned to the topic, "When are we going back?" "Two months later." Fu Si night road. Shangguan Yus eyes wide open, After two months? "Ok." "We... Why do we want to... play outside for so long?" He used to spend time with her after going to the mountains. Now I will accompany her out for two months? This is not to blame her, always feel unreal, like dreaming, but his behavior, really too illusory, dreamy, doing what he absolutely will not do... "We didn''t come out to honeymoon when we got married. I haven''t been with you for so many years since I got married. I just didn''t have time to play with you. I just didn''t get busy recently. I let the morning shift, come out and have fun and go back." Fu Si night. Shangguan Yu, "..." Although he did not work as thin Jun Yan, but he was also a workaholic, he actually left his job and wanted to accompany her to have fun. This When Shangguan Yu was a moment, he didn''t know what to say. It was all incredible. After a while... Chapter 1166： Submissive instinct 7 Shangguan Yu did not know what to say. After a while. "Right, my cafe! I shouldn''t turn off my cafe, and the cafe is responsible for me. I have been out for so long..." Shangguan Yu likes her cafe, so she I think she shouldn''t sell her own coffee shop, and she must still run it before she loses her memory. The caf is being renovated. Fu Siyue knows her love for the cafe, but the people in the cafe know that she has too many things and needs to sort it out before she can go back. Shangguan Yu frowned, "Renovation?" She likes the decoration of the cafe very much and should not change it again. "Well, because it was a leak in the old house, the renovation of the upstairs was completely ruined, and it could only be renovated." Fu Si night crouched. "This way." Shangguan Yu did not doubt his words. Her coffee shop is itself an old house a hundred years ago. It will naturally leak rain after a long time. "It''s rare that we all have time, don''t think about anything else, concentrate on playing!" Fu Si night. Shangguan Yu looked at him and never thought about it. One day, he could come out with him for two months. If it is true, this world is only the best to live, only to live to meet all the good possibilities. Y country... Although Mu Huan was released on bail, she had to be imprisoned at home before she could thoroughly investigate the matter. She could not leave the house without the permission of the authorities. Otherwise, she would be arrested and brought to justice. After two days of instigation and fermentation. Ruihuis plan to illegally test drugs on children is becoming more and more fierce, and there is no sign of any stoppage. Mu Huan is also getting more and more in the cusp. Although most people know that the previous things have nothing to do with her, she just inherited Ruihui, but she is more toxic than the previous people, and even wants to test the medicine on the children! This is even more sinful, even more damn! Because Zan Sennings death also needs to protect those children, so that people have no doubt that Zansens words on the last words are fake. I never thought that Mu Huan not only did not force him to do such a thing, but also forced him not to do such a **** thing. Even if Mu Huan gave her the information she gave to Zan Sen that day, the whole process was recorded and it was shown to everyone, and everyone would not believe her. She would only suspect that she deliberately said that, then recorded The next image, so push everything to Zan Sen, let him take on all the crimes. This kind of death has no evidence, and it is the hardest to find evidence and the worst to fight back. Because a person is dead or still commits suicide, he has stood at the commanding heights of morality, and it is not good to reverse what you are doing. ...... Liu Dongxu is a very embarrassing person. He has always been secretly doing things. On the bright side, he will do very wrongly. It is like now, with other shareholders, he went to the police station to explain the situation. It is said that Mu Huan has nothing to do with the past. He also took the group of shareholders and worked together as witnesses of Mu Huan. He said that Mu Huan never only forced Zhansen to do such a thing, but the first thing he did was to stop the experiment. The experiment of that is actually Zansen''s leadership in order to save trouble! They asked him to take charge of the final human experiment, and he did not expect him to go illegally to test the drug! To put it simply, Liu Dongxu pushed all the crimes to Zansen. The senior executives of Ruihui didn''t know about it, and Mu Huan didn''t know. His proof and practice seem to be a good time. However, in fact, it has pushed Mu Huan into a bigger storm. "More today, see you tomorrow, Chapter 1167： Because Zan Sen is dead, Liu Dongxu pushes all the crimes to a dead person, and everyone will only think that he is in the shabu-shabu! No one believes that the top management of Ruihui does not know about it. Such a big thing, how can Ruihuis top management not know about it? The high-level people are unaware of the situation, and the people underneath dare to do such things without authorization? This is no matter how impossible! This kind of impossibility makes people feel that Mu Huan is ignorant of this matter, and it is impossible! At this time, if Mu Huan stood up and said that she did not do such a thing, the first order she issued was to stop such an experiment, and no one would believe. Even if all the executives of Ruihui said that she didn''t know, she said that she really had such an order, people still wouldn''t believe it, because for the people who don''t know the truth, Ruihui''s top executives must be toward Muhua. I don''t want her to affect Ruihui. Sometimes this is the case, even if you are telling the truth, even if so many people testify for you, but... No one believes in you. Under such circumstances, it is impossible for the authorities to declare that they are not guilty, even if they have not found evidence of her guilt. Under the deliberate rendering of the media, Ruihuis stock fell and fell again. At this time, someone took the opportunity to acquire the stock of Ruihui. Relative to the hurricane and rain outside. Mu Huans days at home were extraordinarily comfortable. Now he is in the arms of Bo Junyan, playing games and being fed by him. With the deep communication with Bo Junyan, Mu Huan remembered more and more past, but they are all their sweet memories. These memories made her completely unfamiliar with Xiao Junyan. Now the relationship between them has returned. Before her mother did not appear, it was time to be sweet and greasy. "It''s so sweet, my husband also tastes it." She said, looking up and letting thin Jun Yan bite the remaining half of the apple. Bo Junyan bit his head down. He especially likes it now. When Jade Han entered the door, he saw such a picture. Without speaking, he threw a message to Bo Junyan and left. Mu Huan looked at his back. "My brother recently became more and more gloomy." Then he said again, "If you think about it, he seems to be particularly difficult at this time of the year." Bo Jun Yan said, "Its almost time for his beloved woman." Mu Huan, "..." No wonder "What happened to the original thing?" Mu Huan was somewhat curious. "Not very clear, I am not very familiar with your brother." Mu Huan, "..." Every time I heard him say that she was not familiar with her brother, she would like to say that they are unfamiliar. She is a passerby with her brother. "I dont know how much he loves a womans jealousy, but also knows that Case" "Just knowing for a long time." Mu Huan, "Okay..." "Don''t blame him, his yin and yang sigh, it will be better after a while." Mu Huan, "..." Even after a while, I will know it well and I am not familiar with it. "Come, continue to eat." Bo Junyan then feed her fruit. Li Meng and Wu Xingye, who came back from the outside, saw them like this, and their mouths were slightly drawn. "I said, can you respect the current tension?" The hustle and bustle of the outside world, I feel that Xiaohuan will spend the rest of his life in prison. Now this is not only bad in the country of Y, but also a wave of public opinion in China. Chapter 1168： Xiao Huan, the light of this Chinese people, suddenly became a disfigured person who was thrown abroad. There are even many people who say that the extended life medicine she has researched is not a problem. I dont know if its used in any dark way, and... Anyway, those kinds of words are hard to hear. This kind of bad atmosphere is so bad that both of them are very worried. So, come together and see what she is going to do. Who knows, the two of them are kissing me at home, there is no sense of atmosphere at all. . This makes them both sweaty. How to say it is also such a big thing, so I feel a little nervous, respecting that people are so troublesome! "You are just coming, fast, join my team, let them kill them together!" Mu Huan saw them both, sitting up from the thin Jun Yan, very good to play a posture. Li Meng, "..." Wu Xingye, "..." "Xiaohuan, you are still in prison at home, you play like this, so easy, is it right?" Wu Xingye said. What is wrong? Li Meng, "..." Wu Xingye, "..." There is really nothing wrong with it. So both of them sat down and joined the team of Mu Huan. Their family Xiaohua is not nervous at all. It must be a solution to this problem. They dont have to worry about anything. They cant do anything. Its better to play games together. Because the hobby of three people is to play games, and Wu Xingye is a computer master. After Mu Huan has money, he invested and the three people started a game company. They are playing the latest game developed by their company. Their tests, the game can be listed, they feel no problem, very fun games, usually a listing will become a burst. Therefore, not only is medicine making money, Mu Huan and the game companies they open are also making her very profitable. Looking at the seriousness of their three plays, Bo Junyan took the information that Yu Hanxi just dropped. The room was suddenly quiet, until the dragon flew in the wind. I heard that Mu Huan was arrested. Although he was released on bail, he still had to be imprisoned at home. Longfeis heart was worried about burning, and he did not care about the leg injury. He ran over. Just after coming in, his nervousness and worry formed a strong contrast with the leisurely entertainment on the scene. This made him and Du Feilei behind him a little dumbfounded. Have you made a mistake! Now that things are so big, such a big problem that is not easy to solve, she still has the mood to play games! Mu Huan saw Long Feiqi come in and immediately greeted, "Come, come, come, see this game is not fun." This game has to be listed on May 1st, taking advantage of the holidays, so they have to hurry to test. Dragonfly, "...!!!" Long Feilei, "...!!!" Bo Junyan looked up at Longfei, and said nothing. He looked down at the documents in his hands. When he looked up at the dragonfly, Longfeiyi noticed that Bo Junyan was still sitting close to Muhuan! He pointed to thin Jun Yan, "Xiaohuan, how could he be!" "He is here, what happened?" Mu Huan said. "He...he..." Longfei glared at him for a long time, but he didn''t know what to say, whether they were husbands and wives before, or now they are divorced. Chapter 1169： In his capacity, he has no position to say anything, let them separate, and finally, he can only look at Mu Huan with a look of resentment. How did she progress with Bo Junyan so fast. "Come on, plus you, we can team up to play big boss." Mu Huan greeted him to join their team. Dragonfly, "..." Does she dare to have a little conscience? Didn''t see, is he uncomfortable? However, even then, he sat opposite and joined their team. Long Feilei watched the four of them play like this, and suddenly they couldnt. After a while, he would bring his younger brother back and can''t go, so he sat opposite Xiao Junyan. "Bo Shu, look at you like this, there is a solution." "Yeah." Thin Jun Yan said. "What is the use of my place, despite the opening." Longfei Lei Ke set. Bo Junyan did not be polite with him, and he said directly, "Take Longfei." Although his wife could not have anything to do with Longfei, but looking at such a man who married his wife, walking around in front of him, upset. Long Feilei, "..." This Nima! After a while. "If you can''t do it, I won''t do it." Hey! Let him not be polite with him! Bo Junyan glanced at him and didn''t talk any more. He looked down and looked at the information in his hand. When Long Feilei is fine, he will go over it. "What are you playing? Count me." "Come, come, come..." Several people are very welcome to his participation. after an hour "What kind of game? It''s quite interesting!" Longfei Lei is the helm of the Dragon family. He is busy all day, has no time to play games, and feels that the game is not fun. This time, I am bored and playing. For the first time, I feel weird. Nowadays, young people love to play games. This game is really interesting to play. "This is a new game developed by our company. It is going to be listed on May 1st." Mu Huan said. "Your company?" Long Fei Lei raised his eyebrows. "Ok." "You also got the game company?" "Ok." "Brother, you didn''t say that you want to find the three Musketeers this game company, sign their agency rights, the Three Musketeers is Xiaohuan''s company." Longfei shouted. Long Feilei, "...!!!" The Three Musketeers are the new game companies that have exploded in the past two years. The games produced by this company are rarely blasted. Every time a new game is played, they can become the most popular games for all Internet cafes. It is also very popular. The Dragon family has a video game platform, so you want to sign the agency rights of a game owned by Three Musketeers. However, there is no time for people to contact. Unexpectedly, the boss of this company turned out to be Mu Huan! Can the drug be researched out, even if it is also cross-line, such a good game company, she dare not dare to be more powerful? "The same is to love to play games, you see people''s happiness, you look at yourself!" Long Feilei looked at his younger brother''s face of hate iron is not steel, the same is to play, people play out such a powerful The game company, his younger brother, will only play! "What happened to me? Its not what you said, can I just eat, drink, and have fun?" Longfei squinted. Long Feilei, "...!!!" Ok! It is his fault! Happy education kills people! However, since the bosses are here, they will talk about the agency. Long Feilei looks at Mu Huan, "Xiaohuan..." Chapter 1170： "The agent is responsible for Xiaomeng." Mu Huan asked him to talk to Li Meng. The profession has a specialization. She is only responsible for providing funds and testing after the game is developed. Others are responsible for Li Meng and Wu Xingye. Li Meng is very good at this, and now she is her assistant, and she is responsible for her business. After Long Feilei and Li Meng talked for a while, the two happily reached a cooperation. Then they went on to play the game until they were playing. Mu Huans belly is a biological clock. When she arrives at a meal, she is hungry. For her, she has always been the biggest eater, so no matter how fun the game is, she will let go and eat first. Both Li Meng and Wu Xingye are eating goods, and the game is never as important as eating. After the meal, Longfei asked, "Xiaohuan, how are you going to fight back?" Although he knows that Mu Huan is not nervous, he must have a countermeasure, but he still wants to care about it and see if he can do something for her. "Respond with the facts." Mu Huan said. "What counter-attacks are used?" Mu Huans so-called counterattack with facts is counterattack by fact. Although there are many times in this world, you said that there is no one to believe in the facts. However, in this world, it is really impossible to fake. If it is true, it will not be traced. Anything that has been done will inevitably leave traces. You are not prepared, have no defense, and have no attention. Leave evidence that you will be innocent and unclear. However, if you leave evidence, the innocence is a good proof, even if the disaster is over, it can be easily resolved. Mu Huan is the person who is prepared. From a young age, she only believes in one truth. The heart of the victim can''t be there. The heart of the defender is indispensable. Since she can see Liu Dongxu''s unwillingness, she knows that he is in the dark and is difficult for her. She Naturally prepared, she thought about all the possible consequences before ordering to stop such a project, so she kept evidence along the way. After Zanesons death, she was not idle, letting people check every move before his death. All the people who contacted, the people who killed Zanesen were very careful, but Zansen was also a person with many eyes. He didn''t want to die, but he couldn''t resist, he could only die. Such reluctance, let him skillfully leave evidence that he was forced to commit suicide, want such evidence to have the opportunity to be exposed, and drag those who forced him to death. The evidence he left was found by Mu Huan. This kind of evidence is enough to prove that it is not Mu Huan, but others, such evidence, and Mu Huans original evidence is enough to wash away all her crimes. Liu family... "Dad, now the stock price of Ruihui has fallen, and then continue this way..." Ruihui is not far from bankruptcy. "Tomorrow, I will take the shareholders to find a talk, let her announce the position of the outgoing president, give me the right, and then, I will lead Ruihui out of this predicament." Later, everyone only recognizes him Liu Dongxu Leadership! "Xiaohuan has not had any movements until now, which makes me a little uneasy." After three years of getting along, Liu Changfeng learned a lot about Mu Huan, knowing that she is not a person who can only be beaten. "She hasn''t responded yet, and it''s really not normal." Liu Dongxu also knows that Mu Huan is not simple. Besides, even if she is simple, her ex-husband is not simple. Anyway, what should they do now? The response to the response is. Nothing happens, its not good. "There are updates Chapter 1171： "Dad, you said, if Xiaohuan is taking a big move, what might be the trick? What method can she use to clean up her crimes? And, how should we go further and let her be convicted?" Changfeng is a acting school, but he knows that he is not as good as one thousandth of his father. Some people are very eager, they are eager for one person, but when they can''t get it, their heart will change. Liu Changfeng belongs to this category. These days, the more he wants to think that his father is right, only to let Mu Huan have nothing, he can have a chance to get her, so she must be convicted. After Liu Dongxu heard the silence, "In this case, Mu Huan wants to clean her offense, unless she has her appointment, she really ordered the experiment to stop at the first time, and she did not Forced to do it, the evidence of illegal drug testing on the child and the death of Zansen have nothing to do with her, and the videos last words of Zan Sen are falling in her. Having said that, Liu Dongxu frowned. "This should not be easy to find evidence. After all, you and all the shareholders have announced that she has nothing to do with the previous trial. She took the first time to stop the trial after she took office, but there is no one at all, and Zansen is dead. Liu Changfeng felt that there was no evidence of this death. Mu Huan could not find evidence to prove her innocence in this respect. After all, there are so many people who dont believe it. "No." I thought of Liu Dongxu''s face dignified a bit. "She still doesn''t shoot now, and people are not in a hurry. Maybe, there is such evidence!" Liu Dongxu bought the servant of Mu Huans house. Although the servant couldnt get any important news by relying on him, he could report the general situation of Mu Huas imprisonment at home these days. The servant said that Mu Huan not only There are no clouds, no easy to eat and drink, and even a mood to play games. If there is no countermeasure, it is impossible for a person facing jail to be so relaxed. Liu Changfeng frowned. "Dad didn''t destroy the previous conference video? So how could she have evidence?" Mu Huan was at the meeting to put an order to stop this illegal drug test, but those meeting minutes were eliminated by his father early. "Zansens death should not leave any traces." Those who deal with Zansen are more experienced and very careful, leaving no traces. "There is a saying in this world that all that happens will inevitably leave traces. Therefore, even if we have cleaned up the evidence and cleaned it up, it is not so 100% absolute." Liu Dongxu frowned. Liu Changfeng, "..." His father said that Mu Hua is very likely to have the evidence. "If she really has such evidence, then we can''t let her be convicted..." Do you want to lose weight? "It is impossible to let her be convicted. At that time, it will be me who will be convicted. The former person in charge of Ruihui is me!" Liu Dongxu wants to be more heavy. Liu Changfeng instinctively said, "What should I do?" Liu Dongxu did not speak, but the depth of the twilight became deeper and heavier. Liu Dongxu is indeed a powerful person. He guessed all the evidence that Mu Huan had. Therefore, when the evidence of Mu Huan suddenly burst out of the hot spot the next day, he was not shocked, caught off guard, just sighed, Mu Huan such a capable person did not become his wife of Liu family. Chapter 1172： Otherwise, what is the beauty of his Liu family, and how big the future will be. The evidence that Mu Huan burst out restored the whole fact. The evidence fully proves that Mu Huan had checked Ruihui Pharmaceutical before receiving Ruihui, and there was illegal drug testing. She personally hated such a thing, so after she took office, she stopped all related things for the first time. The test drug directly dismissed the team responsible for such a project, and Zan Sen also took the people under his command to find a protest. That is to say, things are not like Zan Sen said, it is Mu Hua forced him to do such things, he does not, he is forced to commit suicide, the fact is that Mu Huan does not allow Zan Sen to do such a good thing, and he I have to do something like that. His death is not a joy, but his direct boss in Ruihui forced him to death, and then used such a thing to frame Mu Hua and let her step down. Her evidence is very direct and direct video evidence, so the direct and clear evidence makes the public look awkward! In fact, the illegal drug test of Ruihui had nothing to do with the newly appointed president of Mu Huan. The reason she was temporarily detained was that she was suspected of killing Zansen and trying to test the medicine on the children in kindergarten. Now she has evidence. Prove that everything is framed. The authorities have no evidence that she is guilty. Therefore, on the day the evidence came out, she was released from imprisonment at home and restored her freedom. However, as Liu Dongxu said, Mu Huan is fine, and that is what happened to him. Because such a thing is exposed, someone must be responsible, and most illegal drugs are taken before. He used to be responsible for it. Ruihui. Now, say that he does not know, no one will believe. Moreover, the death of Zansen also directly doubts him, because, when Mu Huan stepped down, he is the most profitable. After seeing the evidence of Mu Huan, Liu Changfeng smiled bitterly. "Xiao Huan is really a skill, and there is such evidence." Her evidence proves that she has been guarding them early in the morning, and she guessed that they might take this step, so every step of the way left evidence. Waiting for them to do such a thing, then slammed back and let them dig the pit, but they buried themselves. "It''s a skill." Liu Dongxu followed with a sigh, because he guessed this step in advance and prepared himself, he was not very hard hit. Just sigh, Mu Huan is awesome, so young, just be so cautious. It was he who looked down on her. "The victim will end up hurting himself." Liu Changfeng felt that this sentence is the most suitable to describe them. Then he did not hesitate to do everything. As a result, he did not ruin Mu Huan, but he set fire to his body. In order to put out this fire, he had to pay a painful price. "Life is alive, there is no failure, victory or defeat is a common occurrence of the military, this time failed, and the next time, just remember the reasons for failure, do not make such a mistake." Liu Dongxu said. "The reason for our failure this time is to underestimate the enemy. In the future, we must pay great attention to Mu Huan." "Are we still in the future? Dad didn''t say yesterday, Xiaohuan is fine, is it something for you?" Illegal testing is illegal, although most of them are doing such experiments abroad, but they have done it in Y. It was also revealed. In this way, his father, the former person in charge, must be at least a few years in prison. "Today is more complete, see you tomorrow, about the outcome, this article is expected to be completed at the beginning of next month. Chapter 1173： "How can there be no chance, how big is it." Liu Dongxu smiled. In these years, he took control of Ruihui, what big winds and waves have not seen? This is nothing. Since Liu Dongxu has already guessed what evidence Mu Hua has, he has naturally responded. When Liu Changfeng heard such words from him, what did he think of, "Dad wants to let Meng Hao take up these responsibilities?" "It is not for him to take up these responsibilities, but these things are what he should bear." Liu Dongxu corrected. Mu Huan wants to stop such an experiment. Liu Dongxus face is absolutely supportive. Before doing those illegal experiments, he also has one hand. Zansons death, he did not directly participate. Now, just push all the responsibilities to Directly responsible for the whole thing, in the evidence that Mu Huan found, the direct supervisor of Zan Sen, Meng Xilai to assume the responsibility of all this. Meng Hao was originally the company''s vice president. The vice president''s rights are big enough. He can carry these things with him. He also has enough motivation because the company gives him the money to let him try the drugs through the formal channels. In order to fill the pockets, the company did not follow the company''s regulations, and conducted regular channel testing, and chose illegal drugs with low cost. Over the years, he has swallowed a lot of public funds. When Mu Huan came up, he broke his financial path. He certainly did not want to, so he forced Zhansen to frame Mu Huan and wanted her to step down. Human evidence, physical evidence, motivation, he is all occupied. "Meng Biao, Dad said yes?" "Ok." "What conditions did he mention?" Meng Hao is a very greedy person, let him take charge of this matter to go to jail, he will definitely open the lion. "He has a handle in my hand and is not qualified to raise conditions." Liu Dongxu said coldly. In fact, strictly speaking, when things go to the present step, he is earning money. In these years, Meng Haos appetite is getting bigger and bigger, and people are becoming more and more disobedient. He has long wanted to kick him out of the company, but none of them. Find the right opportunity, now, Mu Huan gave him a great opportunity. On the second day after Mu Huan broke out the evidence, Meng Hui, the former vice president of Ruihui Pharmaceutical, was arrested. The authorities held a press conference on the third day to confirm his various crimes. Watching the report on TV, Mu Huan grinned. "Liu Dongxu is really an old fox. The evidence has not only hurt him, but also helped him to remove the tumor that is threatening him." After knowing that he was the heir to Ruihui Pharmaceutical, Mu Huan went to check the relationship between the senior executives of Ruihui Pharmaceutical. He knew that Meng Hao had gradually become arrogant in these years, and Liu Dongxu could not accommodate him. Bo Junyan reached out and held her in her arms. "At the beginning, he was able to pick up the industry from your grandfather. It can be maintained so well. Naturally, it is a skill. Later, come slowly." Liu Dongxu himself is a very capable person. Coupled with the life of those in power for many years, he has already made him stand very stable regardless of his connections and economic strength. He is not easy to be defeated. "At the beginning, I wanted to share the shares of Ruihui with him. This is equivalent to the marriage of Liu Changfeng and Liu Jiafeng. Fortunately, I changed my mind because of illegal drug testing, otherwise, now More difficult to do..." Mu Huan exclaimed. If the shares in Liu Dongxu''s hands are equal to her, he estimates that she will be given overhead and she will not have any right to speak. Chapter 1174： "However, I didn''t give him so much on the stock, but I compensated him on other things. I thought about this almost profit, which made him feel no complaints and could work with them to win together. I didn''t expect it, I still came. This step." "I didn''t even think that it wasn''t my grandfather who did it. It was wrong. Instead, he forced my grandfather to make such a will. I knew that I would not give him such shares and interests." Think of those whites. The silver of the flowers, Mu Huan is a pain. In particular, she gave Liu Dongxu''s shares, interests, and in the end turned him into a deal with her, which made her capital. More special, let her want to vomit blood. "If you have money, you can buy it, you know it, you don''t think about it in the past." Bo Junyan bowed his head and kissed him. "I don''t want to go, think about it, how can I clean up this mess, I have more headaches!" Mu Huan thought, because of such a storm, the stock price of Ruihui fell so badly, and the negative impact of the company caused by illegal drug testing, all kinds of Like her, she is even more headache. Although she knew that Liu Dongxu was unwilling, he would definitely try his best to make her all things go wrong, but he did not shake things out of the illegal drug test, so that Ruihui was so badly created, but she was somewhat surprised because, He is the second largest shareholder of Ruihui, and Ruihui is damaged, which is to damage his interests. I really don''t know why he used this, not necessarily to damage the enemy, but he will definitely damage the serious tricks, good infighting, isn''t it? It is necessary to make it like this. Things are going to happen now, and then I want to restore the reputation of Ruihui, it has to be very troublesome, I am afraid that in a short time, Ruihui can not be profitable. There will be a series of troubles, and she will have more headaches when thinking about the troubles. Suddenly, her eyes lit up and looked up at Bo Junyan. Bo Junyan, "..." Her little eyes brightened and made him feel a little hairy. Just when he wanted to say something, Mu Huan said, "Let''s go back to China tomorrow!" Thin Jun Yanyi, immediately, "Return to China at this time?" Although her crimes were cleared, she was not suitable for returning to China at this time. "Ok!" "Is there anything important, must I go back to China now?" "Ok!" "what''s up?" "Let''s go to remarry, you said that both of them are divorced. I call your husband too inappropriate every day!" Mu Huan thinks that her brain is too selective to think of the past, just remembering the beauty between them, only immersed In that kind of like, she forgot that they were divorced and still called his husband. If I suddenly thought of it, there is something that her husband can do for her. She is afraid that she still cant remember. They are divorced. "No need to remarry." "How?" Mu Hua sat up. "Don''t we still be together?" "No, we don''t have a divorce at all." Ah? Mu Huan stunned and stared. I cant, my two memories are divorced in my memory. Is the memory of divorce fake? "We signed the divorce agreement, but we have not gone to the Civil Affairs Bureau to go through the formalities." At the beginning, they were very uncomfortable. They were unwilling to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau for divorce. In the face of such scenes, he said that they did not have to go and they could do their divorce procedures. They did not go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to do the formalities. After she left, he let people do their formalities. Chapter 1175： But after she left, he has not yet let people go through their divorce procedures. "This will save trouble, do not have to go back and go!" Mu Huan also knows that now she can not leave the country of Y if it is not necessary. "Ok." "After that, Ruihui''s things will be handed over to you!" Mu Huan reached out and patted his shoulder, or his husband, you are welcome. Bo Junyan, "..." She suddenly turned to this topic and made him feel that she would suddenly think of remarriage with him, just to let him do things for her... "Hus husband is so powerful, you can definitely get Ruihui things!" She has such a strong husband, when do not have to wait for more time? Bo Junyan, "..." "You don''t want to learn how to manage the company?" She was so diligent in her studies. "Don''t learn, don''t learn, I don''t like to engage in business at all. I didn''t have reliable people to help me before. I have to come by myself. Now, there is a husband, you are, I still learn what it does, I am a researcher. Cross-border companies, too much energy, and manage such a big company, I will not use the lab in the future." Still, there is a specialization in the industry. Although Mu Hua is very clever and learns things very quickly, but she does not like those business knowledge, she still prefers to stay in the laboratory. She then said again, "Love you, what?" "There is no action on the mouth." Bo Junyan reached out and took her to her arms. She likes it. If she wants to be a business woman, he will take her to become a strong woman. She doesn''t like it. If she wants him to do these things, he will do it. From the very beginning, Bo Junyan respected Mu Huan. What she liked and what she wanted, he gave her something. The next day, Ruihui Pharmaceutical Headquarters... "I really know that people know each other and don''t know. I didn''t expect Meng Hao to do such a thing. Fortunately, you are fine. If you have something, I will go on in the future. I don''t know how to tell the old man." Liu Dongxu looked at Mu Hua and exclaimed. . Mu Huan slightly raised eyebrows, no wonder, Liu Changfengs acting skills are so good, this is genetic, "Liu Bobo, what is going on, you and I know well, I will not say anything, you don''t have to I am acting in front of me." "I like this person to go straight. I will talk to you now. I have been studying for so many years of hard work. I can ignore all the previous ones. We can work together for a win-win situation. If you want, let us two. Let''s bring back the reputation of Ruihui and let it get to the top. We can also be a good partner. In the future, everyone will make big money together!" "If you don''t want to be arrogant or arrogant, then don''t blame me for being rude!" Mu Huan is very capable of playing, but she is not good at fighting. Anyway, he has worked hard for Ruihui for so many years, she can have more Give him a chance, but if he does something like this, then she will lay down her hand. Liu Dongxu''s twilight chills down. He is so old, and he was warned by a junior for the first time. "I don''t understand what you are saying, but no matter why you say it, Xiaohuan, you. The words are a little over, how do I say, it is also your elder." "Liu Bobo can''t understand, can ponder and ponder, I hope you have the right choice, this is the last time I gave you a chance." Mu Huan finished, turned and walked toward her office. Chapter 1176： As a person who never loves to say anything, she can say that her sincerity has been put out, there is no extra drama and time for him. Liu Dongxu looked at her back, and the twilight was getting colder. You are welcome? He has to see, how she is rude to him! See how she handles this mess now! Although Liu Dongxu was the second largest shareholder of Ruihui, Ruihui was damaged and his interests were also damaged. However, before doing this, he made other arrangements. In short, things are now like this. Ruihui was seriously damaged, but his interests have not been much damaged. Therefore, he can completely watch the jokes of Mu Huan and see how she can save the current Ruihui. If she can''t lead Ruihui to come out, then he can unite people, get her down or directly swallow Ruihui. Although Liu Dongxu said that he should pay special attention to Mu Huan, don''t underestimate her, but he still feels instinct that she can''t do business. I think that her evidence of turning over can only show that she is a man with a heart and a cautious attitude. However, things in the mall are not her cautious, and she has the heart. The things in the shopping mall need more professionalism. In particular, Ruihui is now facing a crisis of bankruptcy, a credit crisis, and various investigations by relevant departments. This will make her step by step and will ruin Ruihui. He has to see, she can have more skills! Liu Dongxu still doesn''t know, Mu Huan and Bo Junyan are together. He thought he bought the servant of Mu Huan''s family. In fact, Mu Huan had already known that she let the servant give him the message, it is not itchy. Some messages that don''t hurt. Liu Dongxu soon saw that Mu Huan had more skills. Those tricky things, those that he thinks she should be difficult to handle, are handled very well by her. This made him feel incredible, because it wasnt that he looked down on him, but by talking to her, he was quite sure that she had no experience in the mall. She was just an ordinary high school student for the past three years. She has been studying and doing research with the professors in the laboratory. Even if she has business talent, she can''t be so powerful in such a short period of time. After some investigation, he discovered that it was Xiao Junyan who manipulated all this behind the scenes. This made him no longer wait and see, waiting to see jokes, but to go all out to stop the thin Jun Yan to help the mut to fix the power and solve those things. However, before the thin Jun Yan assisted Mu Huan, his identity has not been exposed, there are many things, he can only give her advice, and, because she keeps a distance from him, and she is more compassionate, so many things, he did not Its done very well. Now Mu Huan gave the remittance to him to deal with it, and Liu Dongxu wanted to hurt Hu Huen to go to jail, and Bo Junyan suppressed him and was very stunned. This made Liu Dongxu even stunned even if he did his best. After another smuggling of a sovereignty, his mood was terrible. His confidant secretary was worried, "Liu Zong, go on like this, you are afraid that it will be overhead." Even if they have more shares in Lius hands than before, they are the companys second largest shareholder. However, if the people and executive rights of various departments of the company are taken away by Mu Huan, they will become a real power. Dry shareholders. Chapter 1177： Liu Dongxu did not speak, but the darkness of the twilight. In the evening, he came to a family where he often went to drink. "Mr. Liu, you have been drinking all the time, is there any trouble?" The **** and enchanting woman, plucked forward, Jiao Drip. Liu Dongxu waved her, "roll." He is upset and can''t see anyone who is bothered. "Mr. Liu, don''t do this, what troubles to say, maybe, I can help you." The woman smiled and went forward. When Liu Dongxu once again wanted to wave her away. The woman whispered in his ear. "There is a big man who wants to work with you, destroying Mu Huan and Bo Junyan together. If you are interested, I can recommend you." Liu Dongxu squinted, and then went to see the woman around me. Looking at it carefully, she found that she was different from the ladies who sold alcohol in the past. "I don''t have to guess my identity, I am just a messenger." "Who is the other person?" She can''t say that she has a big man. He believes and goes. The woman whispered something in his ear, and then he showed him something from his clothes. Liu Dongxu took over the thing, and after carefully watching it for a while, it was confirmed to be authentic. "Is there?" "Take me out." The woman smiled and charming. Liu Dongxu stood up with her waist and walked out. ...... Because Ruihui is now in a relatively difficult state, Miyazawa was called by Bo Junyan to help. In the evening, he and Bo Jun are in full swing, and Mu Huan and Li Meng are playing a game next to the team. Seeing that they are so happy, he is not happy at all, and his heart is not balanced. "Little scorpion, not so exciting for you." He is such a person who loves to play games, let him see, but can''t play. "My husband said that I have to be motivated to look at me, so I can only play here." Mu Huan looked sorry. Miyazawa, "...!!!" "Can you not show such love and stimulate my single dog?" "Single dog? This has been three years, you have not married your Granddaughter''s fiancee?" These days with Miyazawa, let Mu Huan intermittently remember some of the memory related to Miyazawa. This made her more and more feel that Essen''s hypnotism is somewhat unreliable. "The knot is gone!" Miyazawa did not have a good air. "How come? She is jealous of you?" Miyazawa, "..." "Look at you like this, it is really the one who was shackled." Mu Huan sure. Miyazawa, "..." "Well, look at your poor share, I will not stimulate you." Mu Huan said that he had kissed Bo Junyan. "We went upstairs to play." "Yeah." Bo Junyan returned to her. Miyazawa, "..." Li Meng, "..." Look at the two of them apart, they are all distressed, can see the two of them together, so good, so show, for them such a single dog, really very heart! They all think that they have such a lover. But they didn''t. So, really good! Single dog can''t afford to hurt! The two of them went upstairs. "The little nephew now has the feeling of rejuvenation." Miyazawa said. Bo Junyan, "..." What is his analogy? "If there have been no such incidents, the little nephew has always been so good. Before looking at the little nephew, so lively and lovely, it became so deep and sore, really distressed!" Miyazawa said with a heart. Chapter 1178： Bo Junyan threw him a copy of the document, "Working." "Why, can you feel bad about a little bitch?" "Well, no." Miyazawa, "..." What else can he say? In addition to working, you can''t do it! It is night, the day of the moon, the moon like a jade plate hangs in the sky, and the Buddha shines on everything in this world. The scenery is beautiful, the environment is beautiful, the identity is beautiful, but her mood is not beautiful. She leaned on the sculpted pillars and looked up at the moon in the sky. Once she was like it, she was tall, no one could be stunned, and noble people could see her, but now... On the occasion of her ecstasy, a figure quickly came behind her, and then respectfully said, "Mrs. Y, the news from the country, said yes." The woman still looked at the moon in the sky, until after a long time, "Well." It doesn''t take long before the returnees come back. An old man walked over to the woman, reached out and took her to his arms. "Mrs. The night is deep, we should go back to the house." There was a disgust in the womans shackles, but the disgusting disappeared quickly, and she was embarrassed, and she smiled softly. Well. Y country... Most of the illegal drug tests of Ruihui Pharmaceutical are carried out in the country with a relatively large number of poor people in F, because the manpower is cheap here, and the F country also has the largest factory in Ruihui Pharmaceutical. There are people protesting outside the factory every day. Although Ruihui Pharmaceuticals has been testing relatively safe drugs, there is no direct evidence to prove that those who have been stolen to test drugs are directly related to Ruihui drugs. relationship. However, it is an unforgivable sin to use medicine on people without knowing it. Therefore, the local authorities, after the outbreak of the incident, could not afford the petition of the people and shut down Ruihui Pharmaceuticals largest factory here. The closure of this factory will allow Ruihui to settle a lot of drugs for the contract. If it doesn''t come out, it will be a breach of contract. So many contractual drugs will not come out. The amount of compensation for breach of contract will be very large, and it will be positive now. Ruihui, in a crisis moment, is even more shaken. However, this is not the point. The key point is that Ruihui is a drug-producing drug. If the drug cannot be produced normally, then those who rely on these drugs will have to break the drug, and some patients will have serious consequences if they break the drug. Liu Dongxu had some friendship with the authorities in the F country. If he went to the F country, he could start the factory without any effort, but he would not go. Mu Huan knew that he was deliberately embarrassing her. She gave him another chance, and he still chose to be an enemy of her. Mu Huan is not the last person who has had many times. She said that he gave him the last chance. It is the last time. Since he still chooses to be an enemy of her, they formally become enemies! He does not go to the F country. She is not the only one. He does not dare to go to the drums. She goes on her own. "Husband, you are sitting in the Y country. I went to the F country to solve this problem!" "I will go with you." Mu Huan just wanted to say something. "One of my friends is very powerful in the F country. We used to look for him. There should be no problem." "If someone can hurry, let''s go together." At this critical juncture, Mu Huan will not be polite with her husband. "Ok." Determined that Jun Junyan and Mu Huan went to the F country together. Liu Dongxu sent a text message to a number, and the person passed. "More today, see you tomorrow. Chapter 1179： I like my old man 1 After Mu Huan and Bo Jun Yan got on the plane, they found that Longfei and Gu Chenyi were there. The color of Bo Junyans twilight was a bit dark. Still, though, he knows that his wife can''t have anything with them, but watching them turn around his wife is still annoying. One is a relative, and the other is a person who saved his wife. Mu Huan saw that Gu Chenyi was automatically ignored. He simply said hello to Longfei, and sat down in her seat. "Xiaohuan, I bought a lot of delicious food, come and eat." Longfeiyi took a bag of snacks for Muhuan to eat, which is a kind of snack she likes. Mu Huan will never refuse to eat, and reached out and answered. "What are you going to in F?" "Play." Longfei shouted. Ruihui Pharmaceuticals illegal drug testing in the F country is full of enthusiasm. Longfeiyi heard that the nationals of the F country are now in conflict with Ruihui. It may be dangerous to take a break. Although there is a thin Junyan follower, it is not used. What about him, but he still wants to follow, just in case. "The F country has nothing to play with, and it is still fluing there recently. I think it is better to go home and go home." Mu Huan said. "I have not been to the F country, the place I have not been to, the scenery everywhere." Mu Huan glanced at him, didn''t talk anymore, and concentrated on eating her delicious food. "Uncle." Gu Chenyi handed a bottle of water to Bo Junyan. Bo Junyan glanced at him, but received the water he had handed over. Mu Huan heard Gu Chenyi called Uncle Jun Junyan, a person, "husband, what is he calling you?" "Uncle." Longfeiyi replied with a good heart for Bo Junyan. "Gu Chenyi is the son of Bo Shutang, and his uncle." Mu Huan, "..." Her ex-boyfriend called her husband to call her uncle... That is to say, she is his jealous... Lying in the trough! Such a dog''s blood, she actually forgot! Going back to God, she looked at Longfei. "You called my husband called Bo Shu, that is, you have to call me." Dragonfly, "..." Mu Huan thought about the picture of Longfei yelling at her, and suddenly shook his head. "But you still don''t call me, it will make me feel that I am a lot old!" "Who made you marry an old man!" Longfei is a daring person. In the face of Bo Junyan, he dared to say this. "Im so divorced from him, and I walked back to the beautiful road of youth, and you talked to him. Come together!" "We are not divorced, he is still my husband, we are not coming together, but, there is no separation!" Mu Huan, as before, is the absolute maintenance of thin Jun Yan. "Isn''t it possible to say my husband and old man, my husband is old? You look at this face and see if it is old?" Mu Huan reached out and took the chin of thin Junyan, let Longfei see clearly, her home How handsome is the husband, how young! Bo Junyan, "..." His little cuteness is now much bigger than before. "Even if it is not old, it is an old man." Longfei screamed coldly. "What about an old man? I like my old man! My old man is the most handsome old man in the world!" Mu Huan said, reaching out and holding thin Jun Yan, a look of happiness. Because of her sullen mood, Bo Junyan, because of her words, instantly dissipated, and the dragon was happy, bowed her head and kissed her red lips. They love to come and be stimulated, then let them be stimulated and get enough. Chapter 1180： I like my old man 2 Dragonfly, "...!!!" Gu Chenyi looked at them like this, and the twilight was a bit deep. The dragonfly sitting with him, seeing him, there is no change in expression, and he is in a bad mood. "Dont learn from others, the deity is here, and how you learn is a low-level imitator." Gu Chenyi swept his eyes and did not speak. He is not studying, he is just not like him, he has been three years old, but he is still not big, but fortunately he is not big enough to let him less a strong enemy. Gu Chenyis scornful look made Longfeis mood worse. He really wanted to fight with him. But now, on the plane, the plane is about to take off. He can only pick up the tablet on the plane and play the game. "Husband, this Gu Chenyi surname Gu, how could it be your relatives?" Mu Huan said strangely. Mu Huan had asked the question of Bo Junyan before, and now she asked this question again, so that she could not help but sigh in the heart of Bo Junyan. "My cousin is in the family." "Why is your family so rich, how can you let your cousin enter?" Mu Huan is even more strange, because in Yuncheng, it is usually the family who has several sons, and the poor have no money to marry, they will enter the womans house. . "Because..." Bo Junyan said the same thing to her. "This is a good thing to listen to..." Mu Huan listened after the passage, and immediately, "Have I asked the same question before?" "Ok." "Oh... what people have done, and then come back. If there is no memory, they will repeat it." Bo Junyan did not speak, but just reached out and held her hand. "Since he is your relative, I will let him some later." Mu Huan is still like that, because of the thin Jun Yan and tolerate Gu Chenyi. "No, you are better and better for him." Mu Huan, "..." When Gu Chenyi heard such a dialogue, the twilight was deeper. He wants to let go, really want to let go of the attachment to Mu Huan, want. Yes, he couldnt put it down, he was even more and more persistent, and he couldnt put it more and more. He became a paranoid person he could not understand before, the more he couldn''t get it, the more he wanted it, the more he wanted it, the more he wanted it, at all costs. Its like this now. He knows that if he seizes this opportunity, he will step into the brink of annihilation, but he still wants to seize it. How can you crave, you can''t get the pain, it''s really painful, that despair, makes him too hopeless, so he doesn''t know, he can get her except at all costs, he can do anything, his life, besides getting her With her, what is the point? After taking off, Bo Junyan read his official document. Mu Huan took out her mobile phone and played her new stand-alone game. "Come, come, play online." Longfei saw that she also started playing games and let her play with him online. Nowadays, most of the planes have nets. This game played by Mu Huan can be played online. "Come." Mu Huan said to connect with him. Gu Chenyi saw, "I am coming." Mu Huan''s game, he knows, he did a lot for her, but she never looked at him more, let alone saw what he did for her. Mu Huan glanced at him and thought that he was the relative of her husband, and he barely took him to play. The single game played by Mu Huans game company was very fun, and the three people soon played it, and they played very well. The tacit understanding makes it impossible for Bo Junyan to concentrate on his work. "There is an update, it will be even before 11:30 to 12:00. Chapter 1181： I like my old man 3 Look at the thick documents that he can''t finish in front of him, and then look at Mu Huan while playing, while eating snacks, so good. Thin Jun Yan stunned, bowed his head and grabbed the delicious food that Mu Huan was about to put in his mouth. Mu Huan raised his head in surprise. Bo Junyan looked at her little cute look, and kissed her uncontrollably. Mu Huan, "..." "Mu Huan, are you stupid, standing there and not moving people to hack you!" Longfei screamed and looked up, then, they saw the two kissing. Lying in the trough! His heart suddenly seemed like a 10,000 head mud horses rushing past! Gu Chenyi clasped his hand with his mobile phone, almost crushing the phone in his hand! He can''t see it, I really can''t see such a picture! he wants! Really want her to belong to him! She should also be his! When I was annoyed by Longfei, I wanted to reach out and separate the two people. Bo Junyan pushed his head out and pulled the curtain to isolate their sight. This first class has a curtain between each seat. Dragonfly, "...!!!" Gu Chenyi put away the mobile phone, put on the earphones, turned his head, looked at the clouds outside the plane, and I was thinking about what was dark. The plane landed a few hours later. The F country is not very big. Now it is still the leader of the hereditary system that rules the country. The friend of Bo Junyan is the nobleman of the F country. Upon receiving the news that Bo Junyan wanted to come, the other party took the person and came to the airport to meet Bo Junyan. The airport gave the way to Jun Junyan to meet the highest specifications of the guests. Although Longfei and Gu Chenyi both knew that Bo Junyan did not like it, they did not want them to follow him, but he still followed him very cheeky. After all, they came to make a lot of fun, and if they didn''t follow her, it wouldn''t make sense. F is a place with limited energy and resources. Bo Junyan followed him to pick up his F-country aristocrats. He will become a good friend. The reason is that Bo Junyan donated a lot of new energy to F, and then more and more. , become a good friend. After a chilling chill, Xiao Junyan and his party were taken to the government of Yutai. "Although the closure of the factory is my order, I can let the factory resume operation. However, I can''t ignore the wishes of the people. Therefore, if you want to resume the operation of the factory, you must first eliminate the protests and protests of the people." I know too much about what Jun Junyan came from, and people didnt make a fuss. Its very straightforward. His direct temper makes Mu Huan like it. "We know that we are here..." Mu Huan and Bo Junyan all know the crux of the problem, so discuss the countermeasures before coming. After listening to it, "You are a way. If you do it, I will give you the greatest support..." "That is really thank you." Mu Huan grateful. "With my relationship with Jun Yan, ma''am, you don''t have to be polite with me." He smiled too much. After he finished, he looked at Bo Junyan. "Jun Yan, my cousin, the chief of the army heard that you came over and invited you. Participate in the spring banquet tomorrow night." "Yeah." Thin Jun Yan whispered. "You are flying all the way, you are definitely tired. You should rest first. I will go to work. Let''s see you for dinner." Yu Tai is also a person who has few words. When he finishes his business, he will be fine. He has nothing to say. "Yeah." Bo Junyan is not a person who loves to talk. Chapter 1182： I like my old man 4 Longfei and Gu Chenyi were also arranged to the rooms of the Taitai family. Longfei Hao packed up, just want to go out and just see Gu Chenyi out, "What are you going to do?" "Go out and sneak." Gu Chenyi said. "I just want to go yo, together." Longfei shouted. "Why should I be with you? Are we familiar?" Gu Chenyi glanced at him and left him. Dragonfly, "...", Originally, Longfeiyi just felt that there was no face. I didnt think there was anything strange about Gu Chenyi. Until he wandered outside, he accidentally saw that Gu Chenyi had entered a house with a person. His look was somewhat mysterious. He also seemed to want to hide him deliberately. His whereabouts, his behavior made him feel very strange, he just wanted to go upstairs to drink coffee, he had a cup of coffee and slowly waited for him to come out. Waiting for him to finish a cup of coffee, Gu Chenyi has not come out yet. Just when he asked for a second cup of coffee and snacks, Gu Chenyi came out, and Longfei saw it, went downstairs, chased in the direction of Gu Chenyis departure, and after catching up with him, he reached out and took a look at Gu Chenyis shoulder. "What did you go in there?" So mysterious! Gu Chenyi was obviously shocked by the sudden appearance of Longfeiyu. After hearing his sentence, after you went in there, the look was even worse, but he quickly calmed down. What do I go in with, what do you have to do with you? Why tell you? Are we familiar?" When he finished, he strode away. Dragonfly, "..." However, don''t tell him, he won''t check it? Coldly snorted, Longfei stunned people to check where the place where Chen Yi had just gone, what he went in. Although Longfeiyi has no rights in the F country, he has money, and money can make the ghosts, so his people quickly found out where Gu Chenyi had just gone. After hearing that it is a famous Tarot card fortune telling in the F country, he can''t sweat. He thought that Gu Chenyi went in for so long, was to engage in big events, did not expect him to go to fortune telling! This Although very reasonable and reasonable, Longfeiyi always feels that there are still some other problems. He wanted to let people follow Gu Chenyi and see if he really had problems. But I thought that he didn''t mean anything to him. Don''t say that Gu Chenyi can''t make any big things, even if he can get it out, that''s good. Thinking of this, he did not let people follow Gu Chenyi. It was only before that Long Feizhen felt that Gu Chenyis deepness was installed. He wanted to imitate Jun Junyan, so that Mu Huan could accept him and he would do so. Now, he feels that Gu Chenyi is not imitating thin Jun Yan, he is really getting deep. Oh, too, after leaving. Both Zhu Junyan and Mu Huan did not go to rest, but negotiated specific implementation plans. After all, it is imperative to let the factory resume normal operation. Many people are waiting for this batch of medicines to save lives. "The flu in the F country is very heavy. I think we can distribute the drugs for free, and provide expert treatment." Even if Ruihui was not in charge of the previous, it was not right, but Ruihui did. If such a thing is done, then it is necessary to admit the mistake and compensate the other party. "This is a solution, but this effect is too slow, and the pharmaceutical factory can''t wait." "What should I do?" "More today, see you tomorrow~ Chapter 1183： Inexplicable familiarity 1 Funding, paying. Bo Junyan went on and said, The drought in the F country last year, the autumn harvest has dropped sharply. Now, when the green and yellow are not connected, there are many people who cant eat enough food, giving them food and money, and the effect can be immediate. "Tomorrow, we will go to the leader and talk about the conditions. The day after tomorrow, the factory should be able to resume operation." More money, and those who have been tested have established files and arranged special medical teams to follow up. Mu Huan thought. Well, free medicine is also available at the same time. After the two discussed all the details. "Hungry! Hungry!" Mu Huan was hungry and protested. "First eat some fruits and snacks." They have dinner with Yu Tai tonight, and it is not appropriate to go out to eat now, but here is two hours later than Y, plus the evening of such a dinner, the dinner will be two After half an hour, she must not be able to see that time. "Yes." Mu Huan said to get fruit and snacks. After she took it, she put it at the hand of Bo Junyan. "I am busy testing the last level, no hand to eat, you feed me." After she finished, she leaned back and comfortably leaned on the thin arms of Bo Junyan, pulled out her mobile phone, opened her mouth, and waited for his feeding. That looks so good. Let Xiao Junyan only want to kiss her, he also acted. It was only emotional. Who knows this pro, it feels. Of course... Mu Huan suddenly pushed him away. "No, hungry." "If you want to eat meat, you have to feed the pigs first." Bo Junyan heard the words, smiled and picked up a piece of beef jerky and sent it into her mouth. "Well, feed my baby pig first." Mu Huan, "..." What did she like to compare herself to? She is probably a brain teasing... But she still opened her mouth and ate it. "I am not a pig!" "Well, you are not." Mu Huan gave him a look that you know, then lowered his head and tested the last level of her game. For the first time, Bo Jun derived the flat. He did not do anything else, but watched her eat intently. When she finished eating, he immediately gave a sip. "I always think it''s weird here, but let''s say something, but I can''t say it is strange, just feel that this picture is not so perfect." Mu Huan led out the big BOSS, looked at the cool picture, always felt the fault what. Bo Junyan heard the words and looked down at her mobile phone, and then said, "I feel that the fluctuations and colors of this big move are not perfect enough, and..." After listening to his words, Mu Huan suddenly realized that these places were wrong. No wonder she always felt that something was wrong. "Husband, you are great! Love you?" She kissed his face happily, and immediately called, let the people in the R&D team modify the place that Bo Junyan just said. After she played the customs clearance. "Is it full?" "No, just not so hungry." Mu Huan said. Thin Jun Yan looked at the plate that she was shorting. She could only say that his wife had a good appetite. He is too addicted to food, his chef is the top chef of the F country dish. I have eaten once and it is delicious. Thin Junyan suddenly said. "You said that delicious food is delicious!" Mu Huan is looking forward to dinner tonight. "So, should you digest it, and you will be able to eat more, so that if the dish has not been eaten, it will be full?" Chapter 1184： Inexplicable familiarity 2 Bo Junyan said to pick her up. Mu Huan, "..." the next day The current leader of the F country is a very enjoyable person, and today''s spring banquet is extremely luxurious. Luxury makes Mu Huan could not help but whisper, "Sure enough, no matter how poor the country, the upper class still has money, how much luxury and luxury." "Yeah." Bo Junyan deeply agrees with this point. Mu Huan just wanted to say something. He saw the singer who had finished greeting with him. When he came over to them, he didnt talk anymore. He walked over too. "Jun Yan, Mrs. Bo, we went there and waited for the leader to finish the conversation. When the dinner was halfway through, we went to talk to the leader." "Yeah." Bo Junyan whispered a sigh of joy and walked over. They just walked to the seat and sat down, and the leader took the man to the stage. Bo Junyan and the leader have seen several times, and they are no strangers to the leader, so they did not go to see the leader. Instead, they stood next to the leader and looked like a couple, so that he could look at him more. When he saw that he was watching the man next to the leader, he said, "That is the younger brother of the leader. Standing next to him is his new wife. I heard that this young wife is almost as long as his first love. The same, so he loved this little wife very much, not only for her building a palace, but also for her to drive their two sons out of the house." Bo Junyan heard the words, and his eyes fell on the younger brother of the younger brother. I dont know why, he felt that the womans eyes had a familiarity that could not be said. However, he can be sure that he has not seen this woman. Mu Huan saw that he had been watching the younger brother of the younger brother, and he got a small voice next to him. "How? Look at people''s beauty, can''t see the line of sight?" Bo Junyan took back his gaze and looked at her. "No, except for my wife in this world, no woman''s beauty can make me unable to move my eyes." Mu Huan was only ridiculing him. He didn''t expect him to say this seriously. She looked like this. He looked like this, and she almost never let her kiss her. "Husband, you are sincere." Bo Junyan, "..." "However, it''s no wonder that you want to see her more, and it''s no wonder that the younger brother of the leader, for her even her own son, has been rushed out. This person is really beautiful." Mu Huan said to the woman standing on the stage. At this time, the womans sight was just right with her. This eye makes her feel a bit strange. However, I couldn''t tell that this strange feeling came from there, which made her unable to bear to see a few more women. Bo Junyan perceives her abnormality and asks, "What''s wrong?" "I think that woman is a little weird, but I don''t know where to blame." Mu Huan said. Is it inexplicable familiarity? Bo Junyan just wanted to say this. I heard it. "It''s all! Her nose is definitely finished!" So the more she looked, the more weird it was. Bo Junyan, "..." Mu Huan followed, "Although it is an artificial beauty, it is really beautiful." Bo Junyan, "..." "Why did you just look at her like that? Is it also to see that she is whole?" Mu Huan knows that he is definitely not the kind of woman who will look at other women. However, the time he had just watched the woman was really a lot. Let her want to know why he would watch her for so long. "I feel that she has a kind of inexplicable familiarity." There is an update before 11:30 to 12:00. Chapter 1185： Inexplicable familiarity 3 Inexplicable familiarity? Mu Huan frowned. "Don''t you also lose some memories?" Otherwise, he should not have seen it, feel familiar and not know. "No." "That, it is difficult, she is your past lover?" Seeing this life, there is also an inexplicable familiarity. Bo Junyan, "..." The two of them used Chinese to talk. The ones on the side didn''t know what they were talking about. They just thought about it. They just said, "Jun Yan, let''s go and say hello to Sentai, even though it is my medicine. Factory, however, I am not responsible for the medical department, and the medical department is responsible for Sentai." The meaning of his sentence is that he will talk to Sentai in a while, and cultivate and cultivate friendships, which will be more convenient in the future. "Yeah." Thin Jun Yan whispered. After the leader finished speaking on the stage, after the dinner began, Yan Tai took Yan Junyan and Mu Huan and went to Sentai. Sentai is the younger brother of the leader, and Qi Tai is the younger brother of the leader''s wife, the relative of the next leader, and the family has the right to focus. The status of the two in the F country is quite equal, so Sentai is very polite and valued to the guests. In addition, the life-sustaining medicine developed by Mu Huan is something that everyone wants to get, especially Morita, who is older, wants to get it, so after knowing the identity of Mu Huan, he is very enthusiastic with them. Talking. They were also introduced to his new wife, "This is my wife, Yu Ling." Because of his official introduction, Mu Huan and Bo Junyans sights came again, just let them pay attention to the woman. "I am very happy to see you." The woman smiled. Bo Junyan is sure that he has not heard of Yu Ling, so close together and look carefully, her eyes have not had the inexplicable familiarity just now, which makes him frown slightly, do not know how there will be such a strange feeling. Mu Hua once again on the eyes of Shang Yuling, the sixth sense of the woman made her feel that the woman in front of her had some problems, but she did not see any problems. I can only smile politely to the other party. Ling Wei, oh no, she is now called Yu Ling, looking at Bo Junyan and Mu Huan, the two people she hates the most, standing in front of her, so close to her! If I had known that they would come and have prepared for it early, she might not be able to control the hatred in her heart! It is them, they have ruined her Ling Wei''s life, so that her life can be changed into the present, with the face of others, become the wife of an old man, she is really...! Good hate! Good hate! I can''t wait to go forward now and kill them both! However, she did not show any hatred on the surface. She was still gentle and generously talking to them, as if she did not know them at all. Ling Wei not only changed her face, but even the voice changed. So that Xiao Junyan, who grew up with her since childhood, couldnt hear them the same. However, don''t say that Jun Junyan can''t hear it. Even Ling Wei himself, occasionally scared by his own voice, do not know who made this sound. To say that the only thing that is similar is the pair of eyes. Although the plastic surgery can also open the corners of the eyes and the like, so that the eyes do not look like they used to be, but the eyes are still the original eyes, and the charm of the person will not change, so it will be seen Similar. Let Bo Junyan have an inexplicable familiarity with her. "Today is more complete, see you tomorrow. I have no face to talk about updating my **** in these two days. I used to have something to do before. In the near future, there is nothing busy. I will swear at 6:30 every morning. I must finish it early today. However, I still write that I can''t finish writing at 12 o''clock every night. I thought that it would be very easy to have more than 6,000 words every day. I didn''t expect it to be like this in the later period. The last time, at 9:30 tomorrow, if I can''t update it, my parents. As for the essay, wait until the end of the month to see the ending! Chapter 1186： Just close, Ling Wei retracted her habitual eyes and charm, which made it impossible to see that she was similar to the previous one. Therefore, after approaching, Bo Junyan could not see the similarity, and there was no such feeling. Sentai is also lined up in Mu Huan. Now Mu Huan came to F. Her factory is within the scope of his responsibility. He definitely wants Mu Huan to move his ranking forward and move to the first place. However, this kind of occasion is not suitable for saying these words, so he made an appointment with Mu Huan and Bo Junyan to go to his house tomorrow. Mu Huan wanted to have a good relationship with Sentai, and naturally he invited him. After a polite conversation, Yan Tai felt that the time was almost the same, and they took them to the leader. After they left. Ling Wei breathed a sigh of relief. Even now, her relatives couldnt recognize it. She knew that she was Lingweis doctor who only gave her surgery. He would never sell her, but she still had some concerns, Bo Junyan Feel what affects her plan. Now, it seems that they are not aware of the abnormality and did not associate her with Ling Wei. This made her relieved, but at the same time it was very difficult! She grew up with Bo Junyan from childhood, and Bo Junyan was so keen, so he didn''t even notice her abnormality. This shows that her Ling Wei disappeared completely. She Ling Wei is still alive, but she has disappeared from this world. No one knows that she is Ling Wei, she... It has become a living dead, no matter what she is, she is no longer her! This should have been a thing that made her feel very successful, but it also made her uncomfortable, let her suffer, let her want to ruin, and push her to this point! Ling Wei has grown from a young man to a big one. She has always been proud of her being Ling Wei. I feel that there is no woman in this world who can match her Ling Wei, but she can''t do Ling Wei now. Her so good life has become like this! Thin Jun Yan, Mu Huan! Since you have come here, don''t want to leave alive! She doesn''t want them to die, she just wants to die all here! "What''s wrong?" Sentai around her felt her emotional changes and looked down at her. "Impressed." Ling Wei said. "What''s wrong with the baby? How is it angry?" Sentai immediately nervous. He was an old man in his fifties, married a little wife, especially this little wife, with a first love lover who could not get what he longed for. Almost the same, let him hold in the palm of his hand, afraid of falling, with fear in his mouth, and screaming at all the land, to please her. "Is the former Mu Huan the person in charge of the pharmaceutical company that illegally tried the drug?" Ling Wei said. "Well, what happened?" "This kind of person does not take human life as one thing. The person who uses the living body to do experiments is too terrible, too bad, husband, how are you so polite to her!" Ling Wei looked angry. "Not her, she just took over the company. The first thing she did after she took office was to stop such an experiment. Also, she is also a developer of Yanshou medicine. I heard that there are medicines for men to get better and better. , there are no side effects..." He wants to be younger and stronger, so he can spend a lot of years with her. Most of the people who live in this world don''t want to be old, don''t want to die, especially those who have just stepped into the ranks of middle-aged and old people. They feel that they are not old, especially want to catch the tail of youth. Chapter 1187： I want to be younger and stronger, but my physical condition is getting worse. So, they are in desperate need of medication to maintain their strength. Ling Wei heard a smack of disgust in the middle of the slogan, but the sinful flash passed, and the cover was also very good, not found by Sentai. "Those are just the words that she defended herself from sin. You said that she is the developer of Yanshou medicine. I heard that the developer of Yanshou medicine is from the NST research room. NST can be said to be the research room of Ruihui Pharmaceutical. There are many illegal ones. The drugs for the test are also from the NST laboratory." "She is a member of the NST Lab. She has been in NST for so long. She won''t know about illegal drug testing. But she has never been exposed." "What does this mean? Explain that she is also a person who ignores his life and only pays attention to the interests!" Ling Wei''s tone is full of hatred. Now she is a kind person. "You can say that, it makes sense." Sentai heard that she said that it makes sense, but, "Even if she knew it before, she was a small researcher. For her own future and future, she would not dare to expose herself. The big boss, she can stop such an experiment after taking office, can already prove that she is a very good person." "Moreover, after the difference, she can research the medicine. After taking office, she is willing to pay a huge price to compensate those people. It is already very good. Also, only Ruihui has been blown out, and those pharmaceutical companies that have not exploded. There are other darker experiments." Sentai actually thinks this is nothing. After all, many of the things underneath are very dark. Relatively speaking, Mu Huan is not a bad person. It can be said that it is a good person! "Why are you talking about her everywhere! Look at her good-looking, do you have any thoughts?" Ling Wei is not happy. "How come, how can I see her look good, what do you think... I just talk about things..." Sentai hurriedly groaned. "On the matter? Do you mean that I am wrong?" Ling Wei blinked. "Not that you are wrong, I am wrong! I want to get medicine from her, so I will say this, it is my fault, it is my fault!" Sentai apologized more and more humble. After he had been stunned for a while, Ling Weis face turned better, but soon became aggrieved. Her grievances made Sentai feel bad. "Baby, what''s wrong with you? You don''t do this... You are like this, I feel bad..." "I will marry you because you saved me and the fire, because you are so good. Now, you are like this to a heinous person, and for her to say that I am wrong, this makes me..." Ling Wei Said to choke. Sentai''s first love lover is a very very, kind and pure person, just like an angel, she has only good and no evil, no trace of evil. Her kindness, innocence, purity, is Sentai''s favorite. People in the dark always want and desire for light. Therefore, regardless of the presence of the Virgin Mary, he would not think that she is artificial, only that she not only looks like his first love lover, this temper is exactly the same, is so kind, so she makes him want more Pamper her. Want to give her everything. "Sorry baby, it''s all bad for me. It''s all my fault. How do you punish me? How do you punish me? What do you want to do? Let''s do it..." Sentai said. Chapter 1188： "Really, what do I want to do, how can I do it?" The grievances on Ling Weis face disappeared and turned into a bright expectation. "Well, what do you want to do, how to do it!" To the look of her hope, Sentai is that she wants the moon in the sky, he will try every means to pick her up! "Sentai, you are so kind to me..." Ling Wei reached out and hugged him, coveted, and gathered the haze of the shackles. ...... Bo Junyan had seen the leader several times before, but he was not so warmly received as he is now. He knew that it was because of his wife. Since ancient times, the emperor most wants to die, and most wants medicine that is immortal. The medicine developed by Mu Huan, although not a medicine that will not last forever, can make people live for a few more years. It is already what everyone wants and desires. In particular, the leader is nearly sixty this year, and his body is not good. He More eager to be good, live for a few more years. In their hands, there is what the leader wants, naturally, and everything goes smoothly. Plus, what Mu Huan and Bo Junyan have paid is really exciting... On the way back. Mu Huan received a list of all illegally smuggled drugs. "Fortunately, those drugs have not caused any harm to these people. Otherwise, it is really..." Mu Huan was only when he was going to receive Ruihui, and he discovered that Ruihui Pharmaceutical had such a test. The damage has already been done, all she can do is stop the damage and compensate those people. She compensates the testers much more than the chiefs, and it is responsible for the health of their future family. Bo Junyan reached out and put her in her arms. "This is not your fault." "But this company is mine now." The mistake it made was that she was responsible for the fault, and she had to be responsible. "You have done a good job." Mu Huan lifted his head and raised his eyebrows. "In your eyes, what do I have to do?" "You do everything well, my wife is the best person in the world." It is not that thin Jun Yan will say good things, but he feels that he feels that his wife is the best person in the world. "My husband is also the best person in the world!" Mu Huan stunned him. Wang special help driving in front. "..." President, President''s wife, are you so exaggerated? At this time, his mobile phone rang, and then the Bluetooth headset automatically took the call, the other end of the phone rang, his baby son''s voice. "Dad, when are you coming back, Xiaodong thinks about you." The voice of the milk sounded, and his heart was melted. "Dad will go back in a few days, Xiaodongdong wants to listen to his mother''s words..." The gentle and calm Wang special help at this time can make people goose bumps. Because he was driving, he quickly ended his warm conversation with his son. "Wang Wang help you not a single dog?" How did someone call his father? "I was a single dog three years ago, and now I am a two-year-old child''s father." Wang Te helped a look of happiness. Said to give the phone to Mu Huan, "screensaver is my son, see, is it super cute?" "Wow! Really cute!" The two-year-old boy is a tiger''s head, big eyes, white face, really cute and cute. "Yes!" Wang specially helped the look of pride. "Husband, you look, cute!" Mu Huan took the phone to see Xiao Junyan. Chapter 1189： Bo Junyan looked at the guy on the screen and it was really cute. "Is it super cute!" "Yeah." Thin Jun Yan whispered. After Mu Huan returned the mobile phone of Wang Tezhu, he just wanted to say something to Bo Junyan. The phone of Bo Junyan will ring. It was called by Meng Yueman. "What happened to Mom?" Mu Huan heard that his mother, her mother-in-law, and people immediately sit up straight. Although she remembered some things in the past, she remembered that some of the memory fragments related to Bo Junyan were not coherent, and they did not have any impression or memory on this mother-in-law. "What''s wrong? You are still embarrassed to ask me what''s wrong? How long have you not gone home!" Meng Yueman was angry. "When I am busy this time, I will go back." "How long have you been for a while? One year and two years? Still waiting for me to die?" Meng Yueman said. Bo Junyan, "..." "Is it too annoying to me, I feel that I am unreasonable to make trouble?" Bo Junyan wants to say that since you have this self-knowledge, you still say this, but, in this case, he did not say it, just silence. "Do you want me to stop worrying about you in the future, don''t be so unreasonable?" Bo Junyan, "..." He already knows what she wants to say next. "As long as you give me a big white grandson, as long as it is my grandson, no, grandparents, anyway, as long as it is your child, you can! You give me a grandson, I promise not to bother you in the future, you are ten I dont go home in eight years, I wont come back to see me! When she arrived at Meng Yuemans age, her friends all became grandmothers. Every time they went out to play a card, they ran away when they beat others. They are all cute and run all over the place. Let her eyes not work. She urged her son to get married. He didn''t end up. Now, she doesn''t want him to get married. He only needs to have a child, whether it is a test tube or a surrogate or a child. Just have a child and let her be a grandmother! Bo Junyan, "..." really. After waking up from his mother and slowly recovering from the body, she will call him every other day, but she never cares about him, not to marry him or to be a grandson. Mu Huan is very close to Bo Junyan, so he also heard the words of Meng Yueman. "Jun Yan, not the mother urges you, forcing you, but you are not too big, you have 33 years old, you don''t want children, when your child goes to elementary school, you are more than forty, others four Ten have been grandfathers!" Bo Junyan, "..." "Moreover, you are not afraid of old age. Do you think about your father and me? We are sixty, one quicker. If you can''t see your grandson again, you can only die with regret." "Mom, don''t be too exaggerated..." Their two bodies passed, and his wife''s medicines were no longer a problem. "I am not exaggerating! I really want my grandson to be crazy. I only think that life is meaningless without a grandson..." Meng Yueman is a series of thoughts that if she has no grandchildren, she will not be able to. I cant listen to the thin Jun Yans sweat. Mom, I still have an important one to open. I will hang up first. He said that he would hang up the phone without waiting for Meng Yueman to say anything. "Your mother is right, you really are not young." Mu Huan looked at the thin Jun Yan. Bo Junyan, "..." "The best age for men is 25-38, you have to hurry." Chapter 1190： Suddenly, Mu Huan leaned closer to Bo Junyan and looked like a silky road. "Catch the progress tonight, how?" The color of Bo Juns twilight is radiant, must catch it. Mu Huan smiled and reached out and hugged him. When he loved a person, he couldnt help but want to hug him and kiss him and give him a monkey. Although, in her life plan, it is still a long way to have a child, but her husband has reached the age of the child, listening to her mother-in-laws words, urging him to ask the child is not a day or two, anyway, sooner or later. It is necessary to have children, why should the elderly be so reminded every day, so anxious. Go back to where you live, when you want to get off. Bo Jun Yan said, "Let people check out Sentai''s newlywed wife." "What? Do you still think his wife is very strange?" Mu Huan asked. "Ok." "I also think that her eyes are a bit problematic, but I can''t see that there is a problem there. You said that she may be because the eyes are also finished, so it looks very awkward?" Mu Huan said. "First check it out." Bo Junyan couldn''t say it because he didn''t see that the woman was strange there, it was a bit strange. "Ok." It is night, and the black wind is high. "This medicine is colorless and tasteless. You put them separately in the water that Bo Junyan and Mu Huan want to drink tomorrow. Then you keep staring at Mu Huan. After she falls down, you take her away. She will be yours in the future. It is." A woman dressed as a Jeep Zhai girl, gave a bottle of transparent liquid to Gu Chenyi. Gu Chenyi took over the liquid she had handed, and her hand was inexplicably shaken. He was almost unsettled. "What? Is this dare not to do it?" The woman looked at his trembling hand and smirked at the corner of his mouth. "I don''t dare to do it, just don''t know if you are a trustworthy person. After all, it is my uncle. If the medicine you gave me is killing his medicine?" Gu Chenyi will not admit that he is really afraid. I dare not do this. However, he is really afraid that this medicine will be a bad medicine. After all, it is his uncle, and this medicine will also let Xiaohuan drink. They are all people he doesn''t want to hurt, especially his uncle. He just wants to go back to Xiaohuan and doesn''t want to hurt his uncle, so he has to make sure that the medicine has no problems, really like she said. "I am not a trustworthy person, have you already investigated it clearly? "And, if you don''t believe me, how come?" The woman raised her eyebrows. "I came to want to see, this does not mean that I totally believe your words." Gu Chen Yidao. "Since you are so afraid of medicine, it is better to try it for yourself. I will pour you water now. What will happen if you drink it?" The woman smiled. "I don''t try the medicine, you can find someone to try." Gu Chenyi, regardless of whether the medicine is only incapable of coma, or what, he will not try, do not want to lose his consciousness here. "If you don''t believe me so much, it''s better to return the medicine to me. Then, you turn and leave, and no one can bother," the woman made a gesture. "You are too much like a slap in the face, let me feel more, do you have any problems with this medicine, and why do you help me to get back Xiaohua?" This is also the question he always wanted to ask. Why is she helping him like this? Nothing to do, to be diligent, to be traitorous. "For the money." The woman answered very straightforwardly. "More today, see you tomorrow. Chapter 1191： Not willing to start 1 "For the money?" Gu Chenyi slightly narrowed his eyes. "Now I am not staring at you. In fact, some people are in the middle of thin Junyan. If you want to get him, it will give me great benefits. I will design this all so hard, and you just want to enjoy it, so, Strictly speaking, this is not helping you, just giving you a favor." Women said. "What kind of person is my uncle?" Gu Chenyi instinctively. "Who don''t know who you want, you just have to decide if you want this opportunity. If you want, take the medicine and leave. If you don''t want it, just put the medicine and turn away. Anyway, without you, my plan can be successful." . "If you don''t tell me, who is it, I will go to my uncle to tell you." Gu Chenyi said. The woman looked at him, not only did not fear, but laughed and mocked. "You, this person, obviously so eager, want, but so timid, so many concerns, it is no wonder that Mu Huan will choose thin Yan Yan, are not willing to see you more. A glance." "Change to me, I can''t see a man like you! You are willing to tell Bo Junyan, you go, anyway, the biggest loss is you, not me." "If my uncle knows that you calculate him like this, he will definitely not let you go! The biggest loss should be you!" "Are you naive or stupid? Or have you not heard the plan that I said? I can make such a plan, can mobilize so many people, do you still think that my identity is just a tarot card for people? Don''t forget, this is in the F country, not your country. He can even cover the sky in your country. In the F country, he can''t move me!" I don''t want to be afraid of him. "You can''t make up your mind, then you will go, don''t waste my time here!" The woman said, standing up, one pair, you don''t believe me, you have to go quickly and you are not able to walk. Gu Chenyi looked at the woman in front of her eyes and looked at it for a while. "You have performed too much." A look at the woman. Gu Chenyi followed suit. "You may have a very good position and can mobilize many people. However, the most important part of the whole plan is to take medicine. Because of the caution of my uncle and Mu Huan, the two of them will not be easily taken by outsiders. I am a drug, and I am their loved one. They will not doubt my loved one. If I am going to do this, I can only guarantee the success rate." "So, you are not giving me the favor, you are using me!" "From the beginning, you just deliberately approached me? At the beginning, you didn''t fall down to be rescued by me. It was just the drama you designed!" Gu Chenyi was the woman who knew her in front of Y, when she was chased by a group of people. Saved her, in order to express her gratitude, she asked him to eat, and then the two left each other contact. Because the topic she said was always very interesting, he slowly became familiar with her. Once, she asked him why he didnt make a girlfriend. He was depressed at the time. Under the guidance of her slowly, he followed She said that the person he likes becomes his awkward thing. She is very motivated and has a variety of ideas. Although those are useless to Xiao Huan, he feels that her plans are very good, so she later told her more and more, he and Xiaohuan. Between the things. A few days ago, she told him that she thought of a plan that would allow him to get a little joy, let him come to the F country with his uncle and Xiaohuan. Chapter 1192： Not willing to start 2 In fact, from her proposal, let him come to F, she gave him a chance to have a joy, and when he asked her what opportunity she said, she said that when he came to know, he suspected that at first, she was not really difficult He was saved, but she deliberately planned, she is not helping him, she wants to use him, but because she is too eager to want, so even if she knows that he may be used by people, when the pieces, but He still followed. Come here, hear her plans like that, ask her questions like this, and her performance now, he is more certain, she tried to get close to him, just to use him. The woman looked at him and suddenly laughed. "I always thought that you were a stupid person. It seems that I underestimated you. I was actually aware of the truth of the matter." Gu Chenyi instantly blackened a face. No one likes to be seen as a fool, as a fool. "Since you have seen it through, it is like this. If you are willing to cooperate and cooperate, don''t want it, then forget it." The woman doesn''t care. "However, I want to remind you, you should also know that this is your only one." Opportunity, in addition to this opportunity, you have no chance to get a joy!" She knows how much he wants to get Mu Huan, such a desire, so that even if he knows, she has been using him all the time, knowing that this is a pit will also jump in. "You lie to me everywhere, how do I know, this opportunity is not the pie you painted for me, lie to me, I did this, not only did not get Xiaohuan, but also killed my uncle and Xiaohuan. "Gu Chenyi determined that this woman is cheating on him. He can''t trust her. I think this opportunity may be a scam. In the end, he may not only get Xiaohuan, but also do a big mistake, but... Even with such fears, he could not restrain the heart he wanted because he knew that, like she said, he really didn''t have a chance to get Mu Huan except this opportunity. He waited for so many years, just waiting for this opportunity that seems to be possible. Even if it is very risky, he can''t afford this opportunity. Therefore, he has always suspected that he has been asking and wants to determine the success rate of this opportunity step by step. "It is still the same sentence, if you don''t believe me so much, then let''s not cooperate." Woman said. "Don''t because you know that I am so eager, then I want to, I am sure that I will not give up this opportunity. I will use this sentence to gamble me. If I am really gone, do you have a bad relationship?" Gu Chenyi said coldly. He followed closely. "The mastermind of this matter should not be you." The woman is a glimpse. Is she too small to look at Gu Chenyi? He can guess this step. The woman did look at Gu Chenyi. When he was in high school, he was sunny, kind, and deceived. But these years, he was no longer the same as him. His mind was deep and he was involved in many things, and he was not even thin. Mu Huan found. "I really want Xiaohuan, I don''t want to give up this opportunity, but I think you also want this plan to be successful. The most important thing in this plan is the medication link. So, in this plan, it should be me. Standing at the leading position, instead of what you said, I can only listen to it." Gu Chenyi is strong. If you understand the facts, then you can see who wants it more, and you can''t give up. Chapter 1193： Not willing to start 3 Now it seems that he does not want to give up this plan, they should want this plan to be more successful. And he is the most important part of the whole link. Even if he can''t dominate the position, he has to know all the plans, and he has to have certain control to make this event more successful. Waiting for what the woman said. Gu Chenyi said again, "I want to know who the main messenger behind the scenes, what identity, I want to talk to her personally, I have to determine the safety of the drug, and if I use the drug, after the plan is successful, I can take it with you. Xiaohuans 100% certainty! "You give me this, I will agree to do this. If it can''t, then I will leave! This is my bottom line, there is no retreat!" Can not guarantee the maximum security, certainty, even if Gu Chenyi will not do this again. After all, this is about the safety of his uncle and Mu Huan. If he did this, not only did he not get Xiaohuan, but also let them both have an accident, then he would not have to live. Through this period of time, the woman knows that Gu Chenyi is true. If he can''t satisfy his request, he will give up this opportunity even if he does not give up. She did not expect, really did not expect, Gu Chenyi is not only stupid, but also cleverly step by step to test the truth. Let her be at a disadvantage. As he said, if she can''t let this plan go smoothly, she can''t make a difference. Originally, they all felt that Gu Chenyi''s attachment to Mu Huan was crazy. If he had doubts, he would do as they said. . result So now, they can''t easily give up this plan. After she was silent for a while, "I will ask for it." "I am waiting for you." Gu Chenyi also showed his sincerity. He really wants the plan to be successful. As long as they have enough sincerity, he absolutely cooperates. The woman came outside to ask. "Mrs. Gu Chenyi guessed that I was using him. I also guessed that someone behind me wanted to see the people behind me and wanted to ensure the safety of this matter." "How do you let him guess?" Ling Wei is very uncomfortable. "Sorry lady, it is not good for the subordinates." The woman immediately apologized. Thinking of her has many uses, Ling Wei''s voice has eased a lot. "Forget it, he is not a very stupid person. It can be guessed that it is not necessarily that you are not performing well." It is also her carelessness, just thinking that Gu Chenyi can''t let go of Mu Huan, certainly not willing to give up this opportunity, forget that Gu Chenyi is not the former fool, he can do a lot of things quietly. "That, madam, what now?" "Tell him, plan to suspend, things have changed, if the day after tomorrow can be planned, I will meet with him tomorrow night." He wants to see the behind-the-scenes ambassador, she can find someone to see him. "Things have changed? What happened?" The woman instinctively asked, she so hard to shake those people, can''t do that now? "The daughter of the leader cut off the Hu, and she asked the leader to invite them to participate in tomorrow''s hunting." Speaking of this, Ling Wei''s twilight is a bit gloomy. She wants the life of Bo Junyan and Mu Huan. Originally, tomorrow, she first used Gu Chenyi to give them two drugs, and then took them to see those protests. Those who oppose the factory to resume production, let those who are incited rushed to thin Junyan and Mu Huan, and smashed the Chinese medicine''s inability to resist. Chapter 1194： Not willing to start 4 Who knows, the daughter of the leader suddenly invited Mu Huan to participate in the hunting of tomorrow, ruining her entire plan. Why did the leaders daughter invite Bo Junyan to participate in the hunting? This is the spring hunting activity of the leaders family every year. The woman did not understand. "Listen to the meaning of Sentai, it seems that the daughter of the leader looked at the thin Jun Yan." Ling Wei said. The exquisiteness of Bo Junyan, let him go there, will provoke peach blossoms. The woman suddenly heard her eyes blink. "Mrs. Actually, Gu Chenyi just guessed that there was someone behind me. I don''t know what the real fact is. Just now, in order to let him believe in me, I told him that someone was interested in Bo Junyan. I want him, it gives me great benefits, so I will plan to do this." "Now, if the daughter of the leader is in the middle of thin jun, then, can we push the mastermind of this matter to the daughter of the leader?" "In this way, if the plan is unsuccessful, and the leader is the daughter of the leader, we are still behind the scenes, and there are new opportunities." Once the plan fails, the risk of their exposure is great, and they will not let them die. They will definitely think about it. Do everything to kill them. The lady has two big protections, and she may not have anything. However, she is not good to say. Therefore, she also has to think about self-protection. If she can push everything to the daughter of the leader, then they will not be exposed. If things fail, Bo Junyan will not dare to do anything, because that is the leader. Daughter! "This is a coincidence of God! Even God is standing on our side!" Ling Wei was originally gloomy, gloomy mood, heard her words, and instantly turned to brilliant! It would be great if the daughter of the leader could become the mastermind of this matter! Even, Ling Wei doesn''t want this identity right now, and doesn''t want to be a living dead, but! The dead are still stronger than death! In particular, her current identity is also what she originally wanted. Although the married man is not as perfect as she wants, but this old man, she will make him slowly useless, let him become awkward, and She holds all his financial rights! As long as she is done, her future life is still very good, so less risk, naturally is excellent! It should be that God also feels sorry for her, will give her such a chance to coincide! It is a good thing to make things that are bad. "Yes, madam." The voice of the woman was also a bit lighter. "Gu Chenyi that piece, you first do what I said just now, the protesters, first comfort, I went to the daughter of the leader to talk, OK, and then inform you." "Madam, I am familiar with the daughter of the leader, Senna Lin. And she is very convinced of my life. After you confirm her mind, I think I will convince her to do this better, so that you don''t have to expose you. Destroy your people." Woman Road. Ling Wei is now a kind person. If she goes to encourage Sennalin to take the thin Jun from the hands of Mu Huan, it will make Senna Lin suspicious and reduce the success rate. Let her use her life to convince Senna Lin, who has always believed in her life, that she is more likely to let her believe. Ling Wei heard that she thought that her arrangement was better. "Lily, you are really smart and useful! Do it well, after the success of this event, the absolute reward!" "Thank you, madam!" Lily thanked her immediately. Chapter 1195： Not willing to start 5 After hanging up the phone, Ling Wei looked at the night outside the window and tapped the window sill. She just said that she would like to reward Lily after the event. But now what she thinks is that after the event, she has to think of getting rid of this lily. She is too smart and capable and has her own ideas. Such a person, if she is purely loyal to her, is her person, has a handle in her hand, and does not dare to betray her, it can still be used for a while, but she is not her loyal subordinate. She is the man''s loyal subordinate, because the man told her to take orders from her, she will do things for her. ...... After Mu Hua returned from the outside, she couldnt wait. "Husband, husband, I found it. The leader will suddenly invite us to participate in tomorrow''s hunting activities because his daughter Sen Nalin strongly requested." "You said, is that Senna Lin not watching you?" Thin Jun Yan frowned. "At the dinner, I think she looked at your eyes a bit too warm. You didn''t do anything to make people misunderstand what you have a good impression on people?" Ming knows that he is a wife, and so obvious action. "No!" "This is also true, you have always been cold to women, no pity, do not know what is a gentleman, should not inadvertently do something that misunderstood her." Mu Huan touched the chin, and then his eyes fell on his Face. She is wrong! She shouldn''t think about it. Isn''t he doing something that makes people misunderstand, and on his face, he can do nothing, and he can make women moths fight! She reached out and pinched the face of Bo Junyan. "You said how you grew up so good to look at a face, such a bee to provoke a butterfly!" Bo Junyan, "..." "This daughter of the leader can not get it, can''t get it right, the trick is not to say that it is inseparable from the F country. At least the factory here must be completely finished. Or, I am going to ruin your face tonight? "Mu Huan raised an eyebrow." Bo Junyan, "As long as you are willing, casual." He never cares about his face, but she cares a lot, it will feel him, and because of his face. Hearing this, Mu Huan held his hand on his face, it was to hold it, and after carefully admiring it for a while, "To tell the truth, its really a bit unwilling!" Such a face is a long acne on it. She feels that it is too damaging to its beauty, and she will definitely get rid of it, let alone disfigured! Think about it, she is very sad. Bo Junyan snorted and he knew that she was not willing to face him! I know that she cares most about his face! Thin God eats vinegar, and even his face is not missed! "However, I am not willing to kneel down, I don''t want you to be entangled in troublesome people!" Mu Huan is not willing to start his face on this face, but also has to squat. The daughter of this leader is really troubled, can not be killed, can not be like this, can not be like that, can only let her give up. But her husband''s face is so beautiful, it is too difficult for people to give up. In particular, the other party is the daughter of the leader, who is the one who wants to get windy and rainy. It is even worse not to let her give up. Unless, her husband is no longer what she wants, even, she is disgusted and afraid. Bo Junyan accidentally picked up his eyebrows. Is she really going to start his face? "Husband, I have to let the other person disgusting you, so this is very ruinous. Are you sure you can let me be casual?" Chapter 1196： Not willing to start 6 Mu Huan thought of what medicine she should use, and she thought about the consequences of that medicine. Then she was not willing to start. Thinking about whether she could think of another way, so she followed it again. "Hus, you are so smart. Let''s think about something else!" Think about the picture, I can''t really hold my hand! Her husband''s so beautiful face! "Don''t think of other ways, this method is very good, direct and fast." "Husband, really ruin the image!" Mu Huan increased the tone. "It doesn''t matter." Bo Jun is a man and a man. He lives on his own, not on the face, not on the image. Besides, the more she is not willing, the more he wants it. Let her care about his face so much! Mu Hua thought of something, so he took out his mobile phone, "Come, give you a look at the renderings." Bo Junyan glanced at it. "No problem, just like this, very good." Mu Huan, "...!!!" Still very good! Sure enough, there is no fear of being favored, I dont know how precious it is! "Come on!" You don''t hesitate to see Junjun Yan''s face, just like this, come on! "What are you coming?" "Isn''t it going to ruin my face tonight?" Bo Junyan raised his eyebrows. "I just made a mistake, but it will be destroyed tomorrow morning. It will be ruined this evening. I am afraid that I will have a nightmare and scare you out." Mu Huan said. Bo Junyan, "..." After a while. "What would happen if my face was really ruined?" "How come! How can I make this face really ruined! You can rest assured, and don''t say that we don''t have to ruin the face, even if you use this medicine, it will not leave a trace, it will only let you The face is smoother and more beautiful than before! Your wife, I am very good at this! Put your heart in your stomach!" Mu Huan patted the chest. "I am not afraid that this medicine has ruined my face. I am asking you. If my face is ruined by accident, what will happen to you? Will you watch me make a nightmare and kick me out?" Probably, the twilight is a bit depressed. Mu Huan, "..." He is afraid, if he is ugly, will she not want him? Uh He is a big president, big man, big man, and he will ask such questions... Really... So cute! Cute makes her want to kiss him! She picked up her toes and kissed him on his face. He held his face in both hands and smiled. "Hus, do you think I only love you?" "Oh..." Bo Junyan snorted. "How come! How can I only love you this face! I love you all! I love you every hair!" "Oh..." She can exaggerate. "Don''t be so, I can swear to God! I like my husband, I love it! I love my husband most of the world!" Mu Huan said and kissed him on his face. Although she knows that her words are very exaggerated, but thin Jun Yan is still stunned by the dragon heart. I will go down if I bow. However, it was blocked by Mu Huan. "We have no other way to discuss the matter first." If she can not destroy his face, she still does not want to ruin, and does not want her husband''s face to leave an imperfect record. However, because Bo Junyan feels this, the most direct and fast, so, in the end, Mu Huan still has to kneel to him. So in the morning of the next morning, Mu Huan took medicine on his face. "More today, see you tomorrow. Chapter 1197： Wear a mask, beautiful if the fairy 1 When the drug works, Mu Huan looks at his so beautiful face and becomes... Just glanced at it, she covered her face with her hands and couldn''t read it anymore. can not watch! I really can''t watch! Too shameful! Too much let her want to cut her hand! Even for such a perfect face, make this kind of madness! Bo Junyan, "..." "Husband, you are going to look in the mirror. When you look in the mirror, you know how precious you have in the past. In the future, you must cherish your face!" Mu Huan said with a sullen face. Thin Junyan heard the words and looked at the mirror. then. "..." Although, he really feels that men do not need to look good face. Men rely on strength. but After reading his current face. He can''t look at his second look... "Do you think that your face is good?" Mu Huan said. Bo Junyan, "..." "You regret it is still too late." Let him go out with such a face, it is really too ruined, too ruining others'' good memories of him! "No." He saw his face and he was disgusting and didn''t want to look again, let alone the Sinana. After he has finished dealing with this matter, he can go back to his wife to keep up with the progress of the child. There is no time to waste on some insignificant people. "Really not?" "Ok." "Don''t you think..." Mu Huan said something and took it away. This look immediately covered his face. Bo Junyan, "..." "Sorry husband, instinctive reaction... Instinctive reaction, I can''t stand this skin disease since I was young..." Because when she was a child, her grandmother often looked at the cause of skin diseases, she had a shadow in her heart, especially this kind of skin disease, especially this dense. Bo Junyan, "Then you also develop such a medicine." "In order to disgust others, I did not expect to have a disgusting day." Mu Huan said. Bo Junyan, "..." Now he thinks that he is wrong, he should not think that his face took her more attention, he is very good at that good-looking face, so that she is obsessed with his face is very good. "Quickly wear a mask." Mu Huan urged. Thin Jun Yan picked up the mask on the table and put it on. "Don''t you wear it?" Mu Huan took the eyes tightly and couldn''t see anything. "Don''t wear it." "You look in the mirror to make sure that they are all covered." Mu Huan only gave the face under his eyes medication. "It''s all covered." Get his affirmative answer, Mu Huan assuredly let go of his hand, looked at him, and then shouted, "You are like this, it is really wearing a mask, beautiful, picking a mask, scared to death!" Bo Junyan, "..." What I thought of, I originally wanted him to think about it again. Do you want such a joy, and slammed his arm, "Go, husband, let''s go, scare those people away!" Bo Junyan, "..." When the two of them went out, they met and asked if they could leave. Seeing that Jun Junyan wears a mask, he cares, "Jun Yan, what happened to you? Have a cold?" Bo Junyan, "..." "He is disfigured." Mu Huan looked disgusted. Oh, "..." Last night was still good, how can it be disfigured today? After returning to God, he said, "I will let the doctor come over and see." "No, we are two doctors." Mu Huan said. Chapter 1198： Wear a mask, beautiful if the fairy 2 Oh, "..." He forgot! The two of them are doctors! Still top doctors! Although Jun Junyan is a surgeon, but Mu Huan is a person who is known as a doctor''s hand. If she can''t see it, there is no doctor in the country F to see it. "How could it suddenly... disfigured?" He couldn''t think of the face of Bo Junyan ruined, such a good man, if he had a disfigured face, this... "I blame me badly. Last night, I had to ask him to take me out and bend. Then, when I came back, I didnt know what bugs flew to his face and bite. Then, his face quickly made a lot of terrible Hey." Mu Huan said that his eyes were red. Bo Junyan, "..." His wife is really a powerful actor. "Bug? Is that kind of black bug?" He was too surprised. "Ok." "Bite a bit of disfigurement, maybe... maybe... rot..." He said too, his face became ugly. In the F country, there is a kind of insect that is easy to talk about, rotten worms, and once the bite is bitten, the injured area will quickly fester, which is very difficult to cure. Even if it is cured, it will leave scars. The place where people are bitten can no longer be restored to their original state. After research by scientists, it was found that when rot insects bite people, they secrete a venom, which is still unsolvable. However, there are medicines that have been researched to prevent them. People from the F country will go to the green grass to spray medicine from the forest. "I also suspect that this is a bug." Mu Huanhong looked red. You were good yesterday, and suddenly disfigured today. If there is no credible reason, it will make people doubt that it will not pay for it. Therefore, when she thought of destroying the face of Bo Junyan, she thought of this kind of bug. Recently, she also The antidote to this worm is being studied, so it is known what kind of injured surface will appear after being bitten by this worm. Then she picked out the most similar medicine from the poison she had, and used it for Bo Junyan. Everyone in F knows this kind of bug, and knows that once it is bitten by this bug, the face is really ruined. So, they just release the news that Bo Junyan was bitten, and then, when he was hunting in spring, let him drink water. At the time, I was accidentally seen by Senna Lin. There should be no follow-up. There are thousands of ways, but I have to say that this method is the fastest and most straightforward. Therefore, although Mu Huan is very sad, he still started. "This...that... what should I do?" Hey, he was a little stuttering. "My medicine has been smeared on him, but it has no effect." Mu Huan said heavy and heavy. Oh, "..." Definitely useless! There is no antidote to this bug yet. "This worm''s poison is too overbearing, so I can''t do anything, I don''t know what else to do..." Mu was frustrated. When she looked at her like this, she could only say something comforting. "You don''t worry about Mrs. Bo, you are a master of R&D medicine. Come slowly, you can definitely!" "I hope so." Mu Huans face can only be like this. He looked at Bo Junyan too, couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, so a good face is a pity. This way... Senna Lin is afraid that she will not see Bo Junyan. Yan Tai also knows that Senna Lin will insist that Zhu Junyan to participate, only the spring hunting that Sen family can participate in is to see the thin Jun Yan. Chapter 1199： Wear a mask, beautiful, fairy 3 Although, Xiao Junyan already has the wife who is so happy, but... who would not want to see better? Therefore, for the development between the two people, he is holding a happy person, that is, not doing anything to dismantle people, but can help with the help. After all, if Jun Junyan is with Senna Lin, he will give them more resources in the future. This is a very good thing. Just now,... I am afraid that there is nothing to play. "Let''s go, it''s almost time." Although the invitation will not be as expected, but they are all scheduled, they still have to make appointments on time. "Ok." Three people came together to the exclusive back of the leader. It is said that Senna Lin is fascinated by Bo Junyan. She really looks at it. It is really rare for a man like Bo Junyan to have such money and is so handsome. It is too difficult to resist. In particular, Sennalin grew up beautifully from a young man, and her birth was good. This made her look very high. She lived so big. The most important thing for her is that she is thin, so even though she knows that he has a wife, she still wants to do everything. Approach, get close to him and get him. She feels that her identity is here, people are so beautiful, no man will not want her. What she wants, she can get it! Ling Wei saw Senna Lin from time to time to look at the entrance, knowing that she was waiting for thin Jun Yan, but pretending to ask, "Nalin, what are you looking at?" "Nothing." Senna Lin said proudly. In any case, Bo Junyan is now a married woman. She can''t tell her that she is a thin three. She wants to let Xiao Junyan know that she is interested in him. Then he takes the initiative to divorce his wife. Then, pursue her with her. Its not Senna Lins brain, she thinks so beautiful, so good, but her identity is her height, which makes her feel that she should be able to get everything she wants easily. Ling Wei knew what she was thinking about now, and she didn''t smash it. At this time, Bo Junyan and Mu Huan walked in together. She immediately said, "It seems to be Bo Jun''s president, Bo Junyan." "Yeah." Senna Lin looked at the thin Junyan who came in and couldn''t move her eyes again. At this time, wearing a mask of thin Jun Yan, just look at the body, look at the temperament, look at the eyes, really ... Just like Mu Huans words, wearing a mask is beautiful! People think that this person must be very handsome and handsome! "A man like him is really rare." Ling Wei said again. "Hmm, it''s rare!" Senna Lin nodded. "Just, so I got married so early, I have such a wife... Some pity..." Ling Wei almost sighed, and then said again, "A man like him should be equipped with a more noble woman." "Do you think so?" Senna Lin thought so, so when she heard Ling Wei, she had a surprise and a happy encounter. "Ok." "I think so too! This Mu Huan, not worthy of thin Jun Yan!" Senna Lin did not turn around, not afraid of anything, so it is very direct. "Identity like Bo Junyan, such a talent..." Ling Wei said, the more he talked about Senna Lin''s heart. Let her feel even more that she is the best match with Bo Junyan. She should be with Yan Junyan! Ling Wei saw that Sen Nalin was getting more and more energetic, and her mouth twitched with a smile. Mu Huan, I can see how much you can do! If she can deal with the strong enemy of Senna Lin, she will really obey her! "There are updates Chapter 1200： The 1200th wearing a mask, the beauty of the fairy 4 "However, how does he wear a mask today?" Senna Lin frowned and was not pleasing, so she thought about the beauty of the night, now she was blocked by an inconvenient mask, so she really wanted to rush forward to take him. The mask is taken off! He wears a mask like this, too affecting his face value! "It may be a cold, afraid to spread to the distinguished us." Ling Wei casually. "There was a cold, what happened to the woman! I can''t take care of him!" Senna Lin felt that Mu Huan was too useless, and even let Jun Jun become ill. "A cold is just the time when people need to care." Ling Wei has some advice. "Yes, you are right!" Senna Lin finished, stopped for a while, and made an excuse to leave. Ling Wei saw her go to Bo Junyan, and she sipped her lips and bowed her head to drink a red wine. Waiting to see, Mu Huan clearly does not want others to be close to Bo Junyan, but can''t move, can''t do anything, can only bear the picture. She feels that no matter how powerful Mu Huan is, in this F country, she can''t do anything with a woman like Senna Lin. Seeing Senna Lin walked over to them, Mu Huan looked forward to the whisper of Xiao Junyan. "Husband, you said, if she saw you like this, what would she do?" Bo Junyan, "..." She went on and said, "If she doesn''t want to abandon you, and wants to be with you, that''s true love!" Bo Junyan, "..." "But the chances of encountering true love in the world are even lower than those of the ghosts!" "So, you are not really love for me?" Bo Junyan slightly squinted, murderous moments burst! "How come! My love for you is more true than pearls! I swear!" Mu Huan immediately raised his hand and made a vow. Thin Jun Yan snorted. At this time, Senna Lin approached them, and the angle came just right. "Husband, come drink some water!" Mu Huan said, picking up the cup and letting Jun Junyan drink water. Thin Jun Yan took over and then took off his mask to drink water. Senna Lin saw that he was going to pick up the mask. When he was excited and slammed into the air, he saw the face of Bo Junyan, which was dense... Suddenly. "Ah...!!!" She stood there scared and screamed! Ling Wei, who is waiting to watch the show, heard the sound and instinctively looked at it. After Senna screamed for a while, she pointed to the face of Bo Junyan. "You...you...you..." She stuttered and couldn''t speak because it was so shocking and too unimaginable! He... how does his face become like this now! It seems that Bo Junyan realized that he scared people and put his hand on the mask. Wearing a mask, he only showed a pair of bright eyes like a star, not only not terrible, horrible, but also very attractive, so that Senna Lin was instantly cured a lot, and people calmed down. "You... what''s going on with your face?" How could his face become like this now! When Yan Junyan and Mu Huan did not answer her, they took the initiative to say, "It was bitten by rot." "What!" Senna Lin was even more shocked. Rotten worms! That disgusting little bug! I was bitten by such a bug, and there is no way to heal! In other words, even if his face is not as disgusting as he is now, he will be ruined in the future. Thinking of this, Senna Lin, who has always liked to be close to Bo Junyan, took a few steps back for the first time. Her favorite is his face, if he is ugly... "More today, see you tomorrow. Chapter 1201： Not bad money 1 Her favorite is his face, if he is ugly... How to do? Look at him like this, she feels uncomfortable... She... she... how is she still... "I... I still have something to do, please take care of yourself." Senna Lin said this sentence, and hurriedly left, and she was not so rude. Mu Huan, "..." Sure enough, this method is very direct and effective. "Sinna Lynn may have something urgent." He was too embarrassed to explain to Senna Lin, in any case, it was too impolite to see people running like this. "Yeah." Thin Jun Yan whispered. When he saw him too, he didn''t care, and he didn''t say anything more. Ling Wei saw Senna Lin hurriedly walked to the side, she stood up and followed. "What happened?" She was so happy to care about Bo Junyan, how could she be scared to lose the scream of etiquette? "Bo Junyan is not a cold, he is... he is ruined by the face..." Senna Lin thought of the one she had just seen, and some of her disgusting vomiting, the man licked his mouth and vomited twice. Ling Wei stunned, and immediately, "How can a face ruin?" Not to mention that Mu Huan is a skill, he said that the person who is so capable of Bo Junyan did not hear anything big last night, he could not have what happened to his face! "Bite by the rotten insects." Senna Lin said and couldn''t help but think of the picture just now, and it was disgusting. Ling Wei, "...!!!" She has been in F for a while. She knows the worm, the worm. Today, she came to the mountain to hunt and sprayed two layers of protective liquid. can "How can he be bitten by insects?" So everyone knows that it is necessary to spray the liquid, and thin Jun Yan will not know? In particular, he has a drug master around him! "I don''t know, I didn''t ask in detail, like him, I can''t see more at a glance." Senna Lin said and remembered the look of the moment, and suddenly, the stomach was not able to churn. Ling Wei, "You have to ask in detail, I think this is very problematic, they are all doctors, it is impossible not to know the prevention." "Sometimes, the protective liquid is not 100% useful. There are a lot of foreign people. It is useless to spray the protective liquid." Senna Lin lived here from a young age, knowing more about the worms, and because of this The insects have seriously affected the tourism industry in the F country. "Moreover, no matter whether he is bitten or not, he can''t be as good as he is." "That is not necessarily, his wife Mu Huan, but the person who developed the extended life medicine, she has a lot of mysterious drugs in her hand, maybe she can solve such poison." Ling Wei said. She knew that Senna Lin was a person who valued her appearance. She didn''t want to. She spent so much time re-planning the plan, but it was ruined because of this. "Impossible, she can''t solve this poison any more. Besides, even if she can detoxify, it is just when she is bitten. It can be used to prevent skin ulceration. It has already festered into the present, and it can''t be recovered. Senna Lin feels that unless the face is transplanted, the face of Bo Junyan is impossible to recover. However, after the transplant surgery, most people will have various sequelae in the later period, so she only likes natural guys. In this case She can only give up Jun Junyan... Its a pity that its hard to find someone with a good looks and a result... Chapter 1202： Not bad money 2 Really! The more she wants to be depressed, the more she wants to be more annoyed. Ling Wei feels that it is too coincidental that this face is ruined by Xiao Junyan. It is too unreasonable. It may be that Mu Huan is aware that Senna Lins intentions for Bo Junyan will be so, so she said, I think there must be problems in this, Xiao Junyan His face will definitely recover soon!" "When people are falling, the most important thing is to send charcoal in the snow. If there is a woman who can give him good words at this time, it will definitely make him look at him and make him feel excited!" She said this sentence is suggestive of Sen Nalin, this time, She should not give up, she should attack! Now is the best time! "Why do you think there is definitely a problem with this, why is the face of Bo Junyan absolutely recoverable?" Senna Lin squinted and felt that her motives were not pure. Although Sen Nalin is very self-satisfied, but people are not stupid, Ling Wei has repeatedly told her to fight for thin Jun Yan, she does not want to think she has problems! Ling Wei stunned, I did not expect her to suddenly ask. "You said, you kindly like an angel, you should have been persuading people to be kind, three views of morality is very positive, why do you repeatedly suggest that I go to fight for thin Jun Yan? Thin Jun Yan has his wife, no matter how lonely he is, his wife Beside him, does he need another woman to go to the snow to give charcoal?" Ling Wei instinctively said, "I did not imply that you are going to fight for thin Jun Yan." "Are you stupid?" Senna Lin sneered. After looking at Ling Wei up and down, she sneered, "It seems that you are not kind to an angel, you are the high-fashioned false lady." Ling Wei, "...!!!" "You have a holiday with that, so I want to let people steal her husband?" Senna Lin raised her eyebrows. "No, Senna Lin..." I didn''t have Ling Wei''s face, you misunderstood. "Oh! I am not a man, you don''t have to wear it in front of me!" Senna Lin dismissed. "I tell you, whether you have a holiday with her or not, you have such a purpose, this time, I want to use my next time, don''t blame me!" Senna Lins identity, so that she does not need to twirling, see through, is a merciless face. "Senna Lin, you really misunderstood..." Ling Wei tried to explain what she did not expect, always proud, arrogant Senna Lin turned out to be a brain. What happened to her recently? How to look at the wrong people again and again, because looking down on them, the plan failed. "What is misunderstood? When you are stupid, are you smart?" Senna Lin sneered. "No, Senna Lynn..." "Leave me away!" Senna Lin said and turned and left. I finally found one, all aspects are in line with the man she wants, but now the most important ruin, she is in a bad mood, no time to see her dress here, acting, she is best to roll away, dont bother her ! Ling Wei did not catch up. She knows what she is saying now, Senna Lin will not believe. Looking at the back of Senna Lin, her ugly haze. Last night, she and Lily discussed for a night before they negotiated a flawless plan. Originally, with their understanding of Senna Lin, this is absolutely okay. I never thought that it would happen suddenly. ! But this Sinan should be a clever place, not smart, not smart, but so smart, she can not go to find her, otherwise, certainly not worth the candle. Chapter 1203： Not bad money 3 Careful planning, repeated destruction, which makes Ling Wei''s mood gloomy to the extreme. In particular, I thought that Muhan could have a powerful enemy. This enemy can absolutely destroy Mu Huan. Now, not only is it gone, but it can also be said that it is ruining its own people. This makes her really want to bomb. ! In the past, no matter what she did, it was smooth. No accidents occurred. People and things that were difficult to do would be as smooth as she thought. Since the appearance of Mu Huan, her life has been continually failing. Constantly unexpected! Damn Mu Huan! She must let her die! must! "Dear, how are you here! I have been looking for you for a long time." I have been looking for her Sentai since she just saw her and walked happily towards her. He walked towards her too fast. Even if Ling Wei heard his voice, he converges on the haze, or he sees her horrible expression. This made Sentai''s footsteps, who wanted to take her into her arms, and slammed it. Ling Wei looked up at him, and her face was innocent. "Husband, what happened to you?" Sentai looked at her innocent and gentle face, and some people were illusory. Is it just that he just looked at it? Yes, it must be his eyes! She doesn''t show that expression like that! His spirit, but the most gentle and kind person in the world! In her face, there is always only sunshine, only gentle, absolutely impossible to have such awkward, haze! "Nothing." He said, dragging her into his arms. "Let''s go over there, the guests are all there." "Yeah." Ling Wei followed him to the direction of Bo Junyan. Sentai thought of her before, afraid that she would face her face, so, "Ling, although I know that you are not familiar with what Mu Huan did, but at the moment, I need her very much, so...you Do you understand?" "I understand, I know what to do." Ling Wei said softly. Sentai saw that she was so gentle and sensible, considerate, and even more surprised that he had just looked wrong. Although, after the arrival of Bo Junyan and Mu Huan, they said nothing, but people know that Jun Junyan was bitten by insects. This makes everyone look at Yan Junyan''s eyes, full of sympathy and pity. So perfect person, it is so imperfect. Although Bo Jun derived the first time, surrounded by such sympathy and pity, but he still has no expression changes, mood swings. Even if he feels that his face is good and useful, it is also because of Mu Huan, how others look at him, he does not care. Senna Lin just walked away out of control, but on this occasion, she could not disappear for a long time. Besides, she was just in love at the first sight of Bo Junyan. She only had his face and family talent, and had no deep feelings. . Therefore, she can easily give up and the mood will soon recover. Just, although she gave up Jun Junyan, though, she knew that Ling Wei wanted to use her. However, this is not the case when she sees that Hu Huan is not pleasing to the eye. Because she has the best time of Bo Junyan, then the good-looking man, she has been so long, it is really not a taste! and so. Senna Lin looked at Mu Huan and raised her eyebrows. "I heard that Mrs. Bo, the decathlon, the arrow is up, let''s compare, see who can hunt for prey?" She finished, not waiting for what Mu Huan said, and again. Chapter 1204： Not bad money 4 "If you can win me, your pharmaceutical factory will resume work tonight." The leader has always favored this daughter. Plus, he originally intended to return to Muhuans pharmaceutical factory, so he did not say anything, but looked at Sennalin with a look of affection. Ling Wei had some accidents. Unexpectedly, Senna Lin had given up on Jun Junyan, but she still had such an obvious difficulty. Because she did not say that Sen Na Lin took the first-class shooting, she said her identity, if Mu Huan won her, she would not give it to the leader. Senna Lin followed and said, "If you lose, then your pharmaceutical factory, you can''t say it!" "You can''t make excuses. If you don''t make excuses, then the drug factory won''t want to return to work." Mu Huan looked at Senna Lin who was obviously looking for something, and her mouth smacked a smirk and threatened her? She is a peace-loving person. Everything can be solved peacefully. She wants to solve it well. Everyone wins. It is like she thinks that Sennalin is fascinated by thin jun, and she may be embarrassed because of this. Her first thought was to resolve this matter peacefully and disfigured her husband. However, this does not mean that she only has this method, nor does she say that this method is more direct and faster. She has a more direct and quick way. For example, if she stuns Senna Lin, she can do nothing at all. No one can find her. Therefore, she is only interested in peace, not to say that she is afraid of them. Now, she is guilty of ruining her husband''s face. She still sees her not pleasing to the eye, which threatens her. She can''t stand it, not happy. Although her factory is located here, here is their site, but her pharmaceutical factory is here to bring a lot of jobs and benefits here, she is doing business normally, not asking them what they are If it is not willing, then she will go! Before Ruihui established a large factory here, it was the investment of their relevant departments. Because the workers here are cheap, and some raw materials are relatively cheap, Ruihui has built the largest factory here, and she is happy. Now there is money, she is not bad money, she is not happy, she will withdraw the factory, do not need to look at their faces to act, not to mention the knot, afraid of them! Mu Huan will come here because a batch of semi-finished products need to be produced urgently, which is very important. Therefore, she is so good and good to discuss and give them huge benefits to let this batch of medicines come out quickly. Mu Huan is particularly in need of this batch of drugs, but she has always liked to prepare her hands, so before coming here, she also launched all her contacts to contact other pharmaceutical factories, work overtime to produce these drugs, now she Its almost ready. Therefore, even if the current predicament, she does not matter. If you cant do good business, then its noisy, its that simple! Thin Junyans words are also gloomy, and no matter who he is, he cant threaten his wife! Seeing what Jun Junyan wanted to say, Mu Huan reached out and held his arm. "Let me kill her!" More than riding? Ah! Don''t look at her, who is born! They are famous for their riding and shooting. Can she shoot the red heart with her eyes closed and compare with her? Since you are looking for abuse, don''t blame her! Bo Junyan knew that his wifes ability did not stop her. Well. Mu Huan stood up, "Okay!" Senna Lin saw her fight, and her mouth was slightly hooked to see how she abused her! Chapter 1205： Who abused who 1 Like Senna Lin, who is in a high position and has always been free to do what they want, they see a person who is not pleasing to the eye, wants her to be embarrassed, is not good, does not need any reason, if you are not pleasing to the eye, you must abuse you. They also don''t feel that they will lose, they have abnormal honey confidence. In particular, Senna Lin is a girl who grew up on horseback. It is her biggest hobby to go hunting in the mountains. It is also the place she is most familiar with. She closes her eyes and knows what animals there are in the area, so whether it is an arrow or not. The accuracy of the law, or the familiarity with the prey of the terrain, she feels that Muhua is an unparalleled foreigner. She can''t win her! Since it is a game, there must be rules of the game. The rules of the game are relatively simple. In two hours, you can see who has the most prey. Ferocious large prey counts more than mild animals like rabbits, and all prey must be hunted by me. In order to be safe, the two men, in addition to the security personnel, also wear miniature cameras and locators to ensure their safety and ensure the fairness of the game, because the scene of their hunting will be broadcast live. The people in the lounge area are seen through the big screen. "Mr. Bo, you don''t have to worry, even if the thin lady loses, the pharmaceutical factory will resume production as scheduled. Nalene is just talking about jokes." The leader looked at Bo Junyan and smiled. Bo Junyan, "Well, I am not worried." "Come, let''s drink." The leader raised the cup in his hand. Bo Junyan picked up the glass on the table. When the leader just wanted to say something, he thought that his face was bitten by rot, and now he can''t drink. When I think of it, he cant help but feel a little pity. His daughters thoughts are in the mind of Bo Junyan. He also sees it. He is happy to see it because the economic resources of Bos are what they need urgently. Ghosts are also in short supply. If he can become his son-in-law, their economic development will definitely be rapid in the future. Unexpectedly, what happened to him was not good, but his face was out of order. His baby girl looks at his face most, and if his face doesn''t work, no matter how good the conditions are, it doesn''t work. He can''t take her completely. When Xiao Junyan was drinking water, he did not cover it. He took off his mask and drank it. The person present at the scene saw the face under his mask and instantly removed his sight. A lot of people, its a pity that I cant do it! Especially sitting on the side of Bo Jun. It is a pity that he is particularly sorry in his heart. Bo Junyan is so perfect, now its... so So terrible! Just when the atmosphere is awkward, people dont know what to say. I saw Senna Lin in the big screen hunting a rabbit. This is the first prey in this game. "Nalene''s arrow is getting better and better." The lady''s wife looked at her daughter on the big screen, full of pride. "Yeah." The leader is also a look of pride. Compared to Senna Lin, she hunt her rabbit so fast, and Mu Huan is still fighting her mount. Her horse doesn''t seem to like her, and all kinds of incitement want to take her down. "Isn''t Mrs. Thin, not good at riding?" The leader looked at Bo Junyan and immediately said, "If it is really not good, then the game will be cancelled!" If something happens to people here, it will be a little troublesome. After all, it was his daughter who forced people to play. "Nothing." Chapter 1206： Who abuses 2 "She can''t even ride a horse..." said the chief lady. "She is very good at equestrian, it will be like this, it is a problem with the horse." The voice of Bo Junyan took Sensen chill. If not, he knows that his wife can solve it and there will be nothing. He has already started. Sitting next to him, he immediately understood the meaning of his sentence. Its Senna Lins arrogance for Mu Huans horse. He immediately looked at the leader and his sister. Mu Huan can''t have an accident here. If she is here, it will be a big problem! Although they are the biggest here, but in this world, they are nothing, especially, Mu Huans life-threatening drugs are so much waiting, if she... true! Its really troublesome! The leader understands what he means, and he knows that if Mu Huan has an accident because of a horse problem, it will be very troublesome. Besides, even if there is no trouble, his daughter is so uncomfortable under such a large audience that he should not wrinkle. Eyebrows, let his right-hand man go to the hunting area to see. Hunting area... Mu Huans horse is indeed being touched. Senna Lin not only wants her to lose, but also wants her to lose! People think she can''t compare with her! Senna Lin held her hand on her reins, and her hand glared at her hare. "Hey, I have all the prey, you can''t ride a horse!" Mu Huan smiled and didn''t talk, a horse-shooting action, throwing a small granule that would not be noticed, and threw it into the eyes of Senna Lin Ma. Suddenly, her horse screamed wildly! Let the unsuspecting Senna Lin fall off immediately. If she didn''t always stay with her, protect her preservation, be responsive, and catch her in time, she couldn''t climb anymore! When Senna Lins wolverine was caught, Mu Huan just got her horse. She rode on the horse and was very cool. She seemed to be riding a horse, and she could fall off the horse. "" "Isn''t you what you are doing!" Senna Lin''s horse is her love horse. She rides it almost every day. It has never been like a savage slut! It must have been what she used to her horse, so that it would slam her down! "What kind of hands and feet do I have?" Mu Huan raised an eyebrow. "I am asking you!" "Isn''t you saying that I moved something, is that what I moved?" Mu Huan looked, are you not giving me a hard sin? You press, you are casual, you want to say how I moved my hands and feet, I moved what hands and feet. "You...!!!" Senna Lin felt that her horse couldn''t suddenly smash her down, no matter how she could, but she didn''t have any evidence to prove that she was cheering. Because from the beginning to the present, Mu Huan has no chance, and has not touched her horse, she can not have time to do it. Just when she returned to what God wanted to say. The confidant of the leader arrived, and he strode to Sennalin and bowed to her ear and said nothing. Senna Lin was reluctant to take a look at Mu Hua, and let people bring a horse back. Although she will not do anything now, she will not go with Mu Huan! Sen Nalin can be sure that Mu Huan must be on her horse! Mu Huan was very polite, and when Xinna Lins new mount came, she dispersed to go hunting. "There is an update between 11:30 and 12:00. Today is the Mid-Autumn Festival. I wish the little and lovely Mid-Autumn Festival happy~ The end of the month is over. The update of the **** is not coming." Chapter 1207： Who abused 3 Mu Huan was very polite, and when Xinna Lins new mount came, she dispersed to go hunting. Compared to Senna Lynn, she entered the hunting area and relied on her familiarity with the terrain. She took a step and went hunting. Mu Huan waited until her new mount came over and went hunting. This kind of etiquette made me feel ashamed. They are the masters here, and the people are the guests. Sennalin is so clear that they can''t go through with others, and they are also arrogant about others. If she wants to rob Jun Junyan with Mu Huan, it is still a matter of fact, but she is so obvious. Because she disliked the face of Bo Junyan and gave up on him, she still did such a thing. He is really... I am embarrassed, I feel that I can''t face the thin Junjun couple in the future! Bo Junyan stared at Mu Huan on the big screen, and his mouth was slightly hooked. He likes his wife. She is not bad, she never takes the initiative to find things, but whoever is yin, she can be more yin and more awkward! Compared to her acting skills, she won the Academy Awards. Hunting area... Senna Lin is indeed awesome. Soon, she hunted an antelope. Antelope is a large prey, and an antelope is equivalent to ten hares. Hunting the antelope makes Senna Lin very happy. Because this hunting area does not go deeper, the antelope is the largest animal, and the number of antelopes here is very small, so it is difficult to hunt. Although this is a virgin forest, as a hunter''s hunting area, most of the animals in the hunting area outside the forest are the leaders who regularly stock them. Therefore, Senna Lin knows that the approximate number of animals here, the probability of occurrence. Although there are more prey in the depths of the forest, and more ferocious beasts, the depth of the forest is dense because of moist plants, and there are many rots. Even if the protective liquid is sprayed, people will not dare to venture into it, fearing protection. The liquid can only guard against a few and prevent a group of venom. Therefore, Mu Huan is in the vicinity, and there is only one hour left. It is difficult for her to hit her prey! In particular, Mu Huan has not even hit the rabbit! Because there are communicators, people sitting in the rest area can know the situation of both of them, and both of them can know each other''s situation. Soon, Senna Lin, who is familiar with the habits of the nearby prey, shot another rabbit. She has three prey, and Mu Huan has not yet, which makes her feel that she can almost win, so she is proud of the headset. "Mr. Thin, don''t worry, in the end, if you can''t catch anything, I will Give you some prey, so that you don''t look so ugly." Because she didn''t want her father to be angry with this, she turned off the microphone that was talking to the outside world. "Thank you for your kindness first." Mu Huan did not understand her irony, smiling and grateful to her kindness. "Pseudo! You are too hypocritical! I want to marry me in my heart, thank you!" Senna Lin said coldly. "I really thank you." Mu Huan said. She is also very embarrassed to say that others are hypocritical. Isn''t it the first to be hypocritical? I really want to see her jokes, I want to make her embarrassed, but pretend to send her prey with good intentions, not letting her shame. I am like this, but also say how others are, is also drunk! "no need thank me?" "Thank you for your kindness, I will let you see your joke!" Before Mu Huan spoke, she also turned off the external microphone on her body. Chapter 1208： Who abused 4 She doesn''t like to hear what she can do on her face? That line, come directly! "Look at my jokes? Mu Huan, your confidence?" A prey has not yet been hunted, and even think that the last laugh will be her! "Innate." Mu Huan is a serious way. "I see you have a mental problem. Go back and check out the doctor!" Senna Lin sneered. "The problem is you, will you wait for me to give you a free look? I also have a Ph.D. in psychology, look at you like this, very good." Mu Huan still smiled. "Mu Huan, do you want to die!" Dare to say her like this! "No, I don''t want to die." Mu Huan is another serious. Sen Nalin, "...!!!" After she returned to God, she instinctively said, "You really are not a good thing, no wonder, she will want to deal with you!" Mu Huan squinted, someone wants to deal with her? Also related to Senna Lin, relatively familiar? Knowing that Sennalin wants to deal with her, she will not say it, so she deliberately said, "I want to deal with me, but because I am afraid of being known, so use her?" "What joke are you doing, I have to deal with you, need to be afraid? I don''t like you, I will deal with you, I will tell you clearly! It is like this!" She Senna Lin never needed to secretly hate a person! Its not a bright and upright person, but her identity, who she wants to dispose of, just a word, no need for her to bear, she goes to secretly. "I don''t believe it, it must be you! I just said that I am hypocritical. Now it''s like this, let''s face it!" Mu Huan, I don''t believe it, it must be you, face it, let Senna Lin suddenly get angry, "I told you that I am not me, I am not as hypocritical as you guys, obviously not a good thing. But pretend it!" "Who is that? You are not willing to say who it is, there must be no such person, this she, just made up by you, you are simply..." "Yu Ling! My uncle Xinyi''s wife! She has been jealous of me to be thin Junyan, your husband, she is so unwilling to take away the thin Jun Yan, must have had a holiday with you, want to deal with you! This is an absolute fact, do not believe, you Can go check!" Senna Lin can not accept people to filthy her, plus, Yu Ling did not let her keep this matter confidential, she can not say, why, do not tell her, let her suspect that she is! She Senna Lin said that it is not! In this way, Mu Huan succeeded from Senna Lin. Yu Ling... Sentai''s wife. That, that night, let her and Bo Junyan feel that this person has some problems with the woman. She wants Sen Nalin to **** Xiao Junyan, want to deal with her, have a holiday with her? What can I have for the holidays? She does not know the woman. In particular, her husband did not recognize it. She is amnesia, but her husband does not. If she knows the woman, or the woman is their enemy, he should be able to recognize it. However, Senna Lin must have a basis, and it is certainly certain that such a thing will be said... Suddenly, a moment of movement broke the meditation of Mu Huan. She returned to God and realized that she was still in the game, eagerly and concentrating on the prey she ran out of. Yu Lings business, wait until you go back. Mu Huan came to the present, a prey has not been hit, because she is familiar with the terrain and the bait, and now, the bait under her led the out of the prey. "Today''s more complete tomorrow, I wish you a happy holiday." Chapter 1209： Who abuses 5 The heavy voice is the voice of the wild boar. The wild boar is also very large, about 200 kilograms. Mu Huan went down, and the injured wild boar screamed and rushed over to them. The wounded beast is the most fierce, especially the wild boar with sharp teeth. When the wild boar is in anger, the human being is completely vulnerable in front of it! This makes people who look at the big screen instinctively tight, to know such a big wild boar, so fierce impact, rushed up, Mu Huan and the person responsible for protecting her can be smashed! The security guards responsible for protecting Mu Huan shouted, "Mr. Bo, please drive away!" Shouting still wants to rush to protect her. "You are all gone!" Mu Huan let them all let go. Then she faced the wild boar, slightly fascinated, pulled the bow and shot the next shot again. This arrow is in the head of the wild boar, and the fat wild boar instantly crashes down! The behemoths body collapsed the little tree next to it! Her arrow, let the surrounding bodyguards all stare at the big eyes! They had initially suspected that this petite oriental woman would not hunt, especially, she had just done nothing, just riding a horse. Unexpected... I really can''t think of it, her arrow is so accurate! Yes, an arrow hits the head of the wild boar! In particular, she also let it fall! This Whether it is accuracy or strength, they have no way to compare! Hunting off the field... Everyone was shocked and wide-eyed. Only, Jun Junyan was only a micro-hook at the corner of his mouth. He looked at the big screen and was full of love. Hunting, for his wife is just a pediatrics, she can finish Senna Lin! Mu Huan and Senna Lin know what prey is fighting each other and how many prey. As I said before, the prey is big enough to reach a lot of small. Senna Lin now has three prey, two hares, and one antelope. There is only one Mu Hua. However, a wild boar far exceeds all the prey that Senna Lin now has. This made Senna Lin, who originally felt that she was winning, was in a hurry. "How come there is a wild boar! It''s still a big wild boar!" she gasped to the people around her. The person who followed her, the head of the hunting ground, he knows best, the prey in this neighborhood. Although wild boars have always been deep in the forest, but there are also times when they will run out... Even if they are afraid of accidents in the hunting grounds, they divide the boundaries between the forest and the depths of the forest, setting them at the boundaries. Some fierce beasts are afraid of things, let them rarely run out, but rarely do not mean no, sometimes, beasts deep in the forest, nothing to eat, they will run out, but that is usually in winter There are a lot of foods now, they should not run out. Yes, it just ran out, and he couldn''t help it. Just when Senna is trying to say something. Mu Huans bodyguard wants to go up and get the wild boar to get on the bus. "Do not move." Mu Huan ordered. Everyone wants to ask why she doesn''t let them move. I saw Mu Hua and pulled the bow. The crowd looked in the direction of her arrow and saw another black wild boar running towards them. This wild boar was a little smaller than the wild boar, but it looked fierce and scary. Mu Huan said nothing, even shot two arrows, the wild boar running towards them, after she shot the second arrow, fell down. Chapter 1210： Who abuses who 6 The two wild boars, which are huge in size, were killed by Mu Huan. Senna Lin saw that she shot another wild boar, and people were going crazy! "Why didn''t I usually appear, she was so lucky, she met two!" She thought it was incredible! Too unlikely! Shou Linren, "..." Really good luck, he is here every day, and he has encountered wild boar once or twice. Mu Huan suddenly met two! They didn''t know, it wasn''t good luck, but she got the bait. Everyone said that the dog''s nose is sensitive. In fact, the pig''s nose is more sensitive, and the smell of the bait under Mu Huan is far away. Adding the location of Mu Huan, at the limit, and then going forward, is deep in the forest, so the wild boar smelled and ran out. In the really dangerous virgin forest, the wild boars are basically accompanied by each other, at least two to four heads together, so if there is a first head, there is a possibility that there will be a second, even third, fourth. The more she wants to think, the more she feels that Mu Huan is sure to have recruited the wild boar, so she ran in the direction of Mu Huan. When she arrived, she saw two wild boars coming out. She hurriedly bowed and arched, and she didn''t care if it was brought out by Mu Huan. Anyway, she was killed. Who is it! Mu Huan saw that she actually ran over to grab her prey and frowned unpleasantly. She is a lazy person. After playing these wild boars, she can win and win. She doesn''t want to move. I didn''t expect Sennalin to run over and grab her prey. What is this special... Let Senna Lin hit the two wild boars and she lost. Senna Lins arrow is really good, she shot the wild boar with one arrow. However, the wild boar has not fallen, she is aimed at the other wild boar. The wild boar that had been shot by her was already her prey. She now has to take the second prey! Both of these wild boars have become her prey, and Mu Huan is sure to lose! However, she just pointed at the wild boar, and the arrow of Mu Huan shot. "Mu Huan! You grab my prey!" Senna Lin looked angry at Mu Huan. "I grab your prey? You really have a good time to say!" Mu Huan did not know, she was so embarrassed to say such a thing, obviously she ran over and grabbed her prey. "How I am embarrassed to say! I am aiming at it! I will see it first! It is my prey!" Senna Lin said. Mu Huan thinks that people who are so arrogant with her say that it is useless, so, "the rules of the game are, who killed who." She said, the double arrow went up, and the wild boar she had just shot was shot down. "Damn...you!" Senna Lin just wanted to say something. I heard a burst of exclamation. She instinctively looked up and saw that the wild boar she had just shot was running towards her side. Because there are too many trees in the forest, and the horses will disturb the prey, they will all go down after entering the forest and then inside. Now she stood there, not riding on the horse. The injured wild boar rushed towards her at a particularly fast speed, letting her instinctively want to run and not run, and she could not run. Mu Huan saw, instinctively pulled the bow, want to shoot this wild boar, so as not to surprise Senna Lin. Who knows. "Not allowed to grab my prey!" Senna Lin thought that Mu Huan wanted to take the opportunity to grab her wild boar. "Update between 11:30 and 12:00 Chapter 1211： Who abuses who 7 Senna Lin shouted and pulled up the bow in her hand, thinking that Mu Huan could just be in that situation, the head of the wild boar, she can also! Mu Huan had to send out the arrow, because she said, I took it back. She is not afraid of death, why should she be a hero? She has always liked to fulfill the deaths of others. So stood there and watched the wild boar rushing to Senna Lin. Senna Lin feels that she can, can... I don''t know if it is too nervous or what. Her arrow shot off! The arrow wiped the face of the wild boar and fell to the ground. This even provoked the wild pig''s temper, rushed toward her at a faster rate, leaving her with no time to pull the bow twice. Although the wild boar in front of the eye is smaller than the previous three, it also has more than one hundred kilograms, so fiercely rushing over, scared, Senna Lin, who has not encountered danger, can''t run. If it werent for the bodyguard around her, she ran towards her in the direction of Mu Huan. She was afraid that she would stay there and be hit by a wild boar. The speed of the wild boar is really too fast. Mu Huan saw them running towards her side, not wanting to follow the bad luck, just raised the bow and wanted to shoot the arrows, the wild boars smashed in front of them and suddenly threw two bodyguards. Senna screamed scared. The wild boar heard her screaming sound rushing toward her. It may be that a strong desire for survival leads to an explosion of potential. Senna Lin ran to the back of a big tree at the moment the wild boar rushed to her, avoiding the attack of the wild boar. Wild boars are more steel, violent, even if it is injured, it will not retreat, only a rib of the forward, Senna Lin ran, it rushed toward Mu. At such a close distance, archery simply won''t work. So Mu Huan threw the bow and arrow and took out the dagger. When the wild boar rushed toward her, she stepped back a few steps, then rushed forward and slammed her to the wild boar that rushed towards her! Mu Huan has a problem of more than 100 kilograms of tall and strong Han, and more than 100 kilograms of wild boar is not a problem. Plus, her distance from Sennaline is very close, the impact of wild boar is not so big, let her After stumping the wild boar, it can still be stabilized. Then she rushed forward and cut the life of the wild boar. From her flying ankles to the end of her wild boar''s life, it took less than a minute, and the speed of the people who wanted to help before was shocked! In particular, she looks like this, so delicate girl, actually stumbled a wild boar! You know, wild boar is a very ferocious animal. It is steel, leopards and the like are hard to beat it. The wild boar is also famous for its strength. Just now it is not far from Muhuan, but it rushes. The impact is also great, but Mu Huan not only stumbles on it, but people still have nothing to do. I still killed this pig in the next moment. She is really... Always surprised them, accidents, and made them feel impossible! Senna Lin saw Mu Huan killing the wild boar in this way, and the man came out from behind the tree in complex complexion. Seeing her coming out from behind, she looked at her like that. Mu Huan wiped the dagger in her hand and looked up at her. "Dont be afraid that I will grab your prey. This is not mine, or yours, I am quite Its fine to give you more." She is not rare in this wild boar, don''t think so much. Senna Lin heard her words, and there was a sigh of embarrassment in the shackles, and the handcuffs hanging on both sides of the body clenched. Chapter 1212： Who abused 8 "Don''t be afraid that I will grab your prey. This is not mys, or yours. I can give you one more." She is not rare in this wild boar, don''t think so much. Senna Lin heard her words, and there was a sigh of embarrassment in the shackles, and the handcuffs hanging on both sides of the body clenched. She doesn''t know why the truth turns out to be like this! She wants everyone to see that Mu Hua is not as good as her, Mu Huan is not comparable to her. Want to abuse the joy, let her lose her, so that her heart will be more comfortable. Who knows... just now. It is not as good as Mu Huan, she is not comparable to Mu Huan! Yes, no match! She always felt that her arrow method was already very good. Until today, when she saw the arrow of Mu Huan, she realized that there is someone outside the heavens! This is not, she is mad, but she is mad at her! This is really... Before I thought of what she said, now... Let her embarrassed to find a place to sneak in! The more I thought about it, the more I felt embarrassed. The more I felt that she was not coming to Taiwan, she suddenly stopped her heart, and she was very uncomfortable. She scared the bodyguards around her and hurried forward to help her. Mu Huan just wanted to get close to her to see what was going on. Supporting Senna Lins bodyguard, I dont have to worry about the thin lady. This is the old problem of the lady... she just has to rest for a few days and its okay... Mu Huan, "..." She investigated the information of the leader''s family, but did not say that Senna Lin had any illness. Besides, her illness has come too soon. People instinctively think that she is deliberately pretending to be escaping the fact that she lost. After all, Senna Lin is sick and uncomfortable. This means that this game can''t go on. At the end of the game, the hunting is over. At that time, Senna Lin is sure to find an excuse to say that she has not lost. If she is suddenly uncomfortable, she will definitely win! Moreover, this game is gone, there is no good condition to say before. But even if Mu Huan feels that Sennalins 99.9 percent may be in the game, so that the game is over, there is no good condition before, and she has not demolition Senna Lin. After all, Senna Lins identity is there, she doesnt want her, she has to let her face go. ...... As Mu Huan thought, the game stopped because Senna Lin suddenly fell ill. But even so, everyone feels that Mu Huan won the game, she does not know how much stronger than Senina Lin. In particular, she was able to trip a wild boar! She is really... People in the viewing area have looked at Bo Junyan. I didn''t expect others to be powerful, and my wife was so powerful! Not only the master of research drugs, but also so powerful...! Wenwu Quancai! They are really strong alliances. just Thinking of the face of Bo Junyan, people can''t help but regret it. Sure enough, God will not make a person too perfect, let him too, everything is good. In fact, not only Mu Hua, most people think that Sen Na Lin is in the dress. ...... Senna Lin is also really pretending, she really can''t, no matter how can''t, in front of so many people, lose to Mu Huan, because she was so arrogant that she must win, if she lost like this ...... She will be... She can''t come out to meet people in the future! All, even if everyone thinks she is in the dress, everyone feels that Mu Hua is stronger than her. She also installed it. Anyway, she can''t be surely lost to Mu Huan! Absolutely not! Chapter 1213： Is she a cosmetic 1? The leader is very fond of Senna Lin''s daughter, who can naturally guess her mind, so after the person who sent the sick Senna Lin back, he looked at Bo Junyan and Mu Huan, and then a kind of graceful tone. "Mrs. Bo, although the game was interrupted, I was not sure that you won the little girl, but at the pharmaceutical factory, as long as you calm the people, you can resume work immediately." This is what Mu Huan expected, so she did not have any dissatisfaction, smiled and thanked the leader. Although there are many people attending the hunting party, they are all relatives of the leader. Therefore, even if everyone knows that Sennalin is in the costume, Mu Huan wins Sen Nalin, but no one will say anything, the leader said Mu Huan did not win Sen Nalin, that is, there is no win. Things have evolved to the present, and Ling Wei is very happy. Although she didn''t spend a lot of time with Senna Lin, she had underestimated her before, but for Senna Lin, there is one thing, she is very certain, that is Senna Lin''s special pride, good face, today She would like to hunt with Mu Huan, because she was disfigured, and she was upset. She looked at Mu Huans dissatisfaction and wanted to find her to abuse her. If Mu Huan makes her miserable, Senna Lin is happy. In the future, she will not find anything about Mu Huan. She may be in a good mood and guess her. She wants to deal with Mu Huans affairs and tells Mu Huan. However, she did not become a child, but it was miserable! Although she has escaped the result of losing, but everyone understands people, plus, this process is so direct in front of so many people, so shameful! This is the proud Senna Lin can not stand! So, in the future, without her going to find Sen Nalin, she will also deal with Mu Huan himself, so that Mu Huan is not good. Even, she might come to her and join her to deal with Mu Huan. In this way, her plan can still be used. Ah Her plan was really twists and turns. For the first time, she thought that she could have a problem. She thought that she could make it. The result was a problem. She was almost exposed. I thought I might have a hard beat. I didnt expect it to be like this. The transformation. This is God''s final decision to stand on her side, let Mu Huan both of them die here? Just thinking about her, if this is the case, this time should be able to be a success. She felt an unusual sight. She could have looked up and looked at it. It just happened to the sight of Mu Huan. Her sight was so stunned that she couldnt understand why she would look at her like that. She saw what it was. ? Yes, she should not be able to see what. When Senna Lin said these words in the forest and Mu Huan, because they all closed the external walkie-talkie, people outside did not know. That is to say, Ling Wei still doesn''t know, Sen Nalin has said that she wants to deal with Mu Huan. Although her identity is not fully exposed, she has exposed a corner. Therefore, she does not know why Mu Huan looks like this. she was. From Mu Huan or a student, when Ling Wei saw her for the first time, she felt that Mu Huans eyes were too good, as if she could see through everything. Now, she has this feeling more. For the current Mu Huan, she was somewhat unable to stand up, and her instinct removed her sight. She is like this now, Mu Huan is impossible, can see what, but her eyes, but how she made her feel that she seems to know something. Chapter 1214： Is she cosmetic surgery 2 This made her a little annoyed, afraid that the plan would go wrong again. If she couldnt let Mu Huan and Bo Junyan die here, it would be hard for her to revenge again later! It can be said that there is no chance. Ling Wei is very familiar with Bo Junyan. In addition, she feels that the face of Bo Junyans face is too ruined. If so, they are likely to withdraw from the F country after the immediate crisis is resolved. The current identity is no longer useful. Therefore, she must be here, let them both die here. Seeing Ling Wei withdrawing her sight, Mu Huan feels that she has a problem with this person. Bo Junyan saw his wife looking at Sentais wife and bowed his head and asked, Whats wrong? "Senna Lin told me in the forest that Sentai''s wife wants to be against me." Thin Jun Yan heard the words frowning and looked at Ling Wei. "You let people check her, find out what?" Mu Huan asked. "There is no place to find out there is a problem." Her origin, identity, and life experience are all fine. Ling Wei is called Yu Ling, not only for changing his name, but because there is really a feather in this world, that person is really long Ling Wei. In other words, Ling Wei used the name of Yu Ling, face, identity and all, to live in this world. It is so completely turned into another person, and it is also why Ling Wei feels that Mu Huan should not be able to see what it is. "Is it because I inadvertently offended her, or, is she the daughter of my enemies?" Mu Huan does not remember Yu Ling, this person does not remember, but she has to deal with her, it is very likely She was hated when she didn''t know. In society, there are many such people. You dont know her, but you are inexplicably embarrassed by her. Therefore, sometimes when you hear a slap in the palm of your hand, you feel funny. In this world, there is too much slap in the palm of your hand! Thin Jun Yan looked at the woman not far away, the original slightly wrinkled eyebrows, deepened a few points. Because of the inexplicable familiarity, there is again, but he can not tell what the specific feeling is, familiar there. Even though Lingwei was an unmarried couple, but Xiao Junyan did not read it very carefully, and paid attention to Ling Wei, just because they grew up together, there are many things between them, a lot of feelings, no need to say anything, There is a tacit understanding, so the familiarity is there. However, because he grew up from Ling Wei, he did not have a good look at her carefully, he just felt familiar, but did not know where he was familiar, why there is such a familiar feeling. "What''s wrong? I think she is very familiar?" Mu Huan raised an eyebrow. "Yep." "You feel familiar, but you don''t know this person, and you have no memory loss, then... is she plastic? The whole point is not like her before! So, you don''t remember her!" It can only be that the other person''s face is too full, and it has changed completely. Only then will Jun Junyan just think that this person is familiar and can''t remember who she is. "I let people check her identity again." Bo Junyan found that Yu Ling is a person he does not know at all. Yu Ling is also a long-term from the beginning, so if she is Yu Ling, then there is no Cosmetic surgery, but if she is Yu Ling, he should not have a familiarity with her. Unless she is not a feather, but the face is turned into a feather, and live with her identity. "There is also an update between 11:30 and 12:00. Chapter 1215： Is she a plastic surgery? "I think she must be a whole, or a master to give her the whole capacity, the whole is perfect, not the professional level can not see her whole." The so-called medicine family, Mu Hua where the NST what medicine Research, as well as the medicine for cosmetic sequelae, many people who develop these medicines, are proficient in cosmetic surgery, and often have academic discussions with them, so she is also a professional level person for cosmetic surgery. "Do you want my brother to check it out too?" Mu Huan does not like the enemy hidden in the dark. Once she finds such a person, she wants to know the reason and the strength of the other person as soon as possible, so that she can decide how to deal with each other. "Before letting your brothers check it out." Stargate''s intelligence is first-rate, and thin Jun''s investigation of things, most of them are to let Yu Han to check. "I think your relationship with my brother is not generally good, so you said that you are not familiar with him..." Mu Huan said. The two are so familiar, but they are not familiar with them every day! "We are really unfamiliar." Bo Junyan and Yu Hanzhen did not really talk about it. Mu Huan, "..." Could it be that both of them have adultery? Therefore, he was so resistant and put the two of them together, afraid of what she found? Her mind couldn''t help but emerge, the picture of the two standing together, the appearance of the match, the fairy-like appearance, the picturesque picture. Let Mu Huan suddenly feel that he is a small wild grass on the roadside... If Bo Junyan knows what she is thinking at this time, she is afraid of being black. "I heard that wild pork is very fragrant, let''s get a wild boar and go back to roast and eat it!" Mu Huan suddenly said. Bo Junyan, "..." Why did you suddenly think of eating it? "Let''s the smallest one, small and tender." Now in the domestic wild boar are protected animals can not eat, and here wild boar can be eaten casually, do not eat white do not eat. "No, the suckling pigs can be grilled, nothing else can be grilled, and the meat will be old, or braised!" Bo Junyan, "..." At this time, Sentai glared at Ling Wei''s waist and walked over to them. "Mr. Bo, Mrs. Bo, we have to go first, let''s see you tomorrow." Today, he asked them to eat, let Mu Huan give him a custom medicine, and the result was cut off. "See you tomorrow." Mu Huan smiled and said that she looked at Ling Wei, "Mrs. Sen, see you tomorrow." "See you tomorrow." Ling Wei said with a soft smile. Whenever she saw such a gentle smile as Mrs. Sentai, she had a kind of kindness. His familiarity with her was a illusion, because she was completely strange. Mu Huanhui specifically greeted Sentai''s wife for temptation, but in this confrontation, she did not see any useful information from the other''s eyes. Is a master. ...... Thin Junyans money, food, and results, the people who protested outside the factory that night, disappeared by two-thirds. No matter what happened before, for the poor people, the most important thing in the future is to eat food and spend money. No one will protest anything. The people who heard the protest left two-thirds, and Mu Huan was very happy. "Come, come, drink!" She raised the cup, such a good thing, must celebrate. He raised the cup in his hand. And the thin and ruthless Yan Junyan can only watch them drink. When he saw that Mu Huan and Yu Taiyue were drinking more and more, his twilight was a bit dull. Chapter 1216： Is she a cosmetic 4? Suddenly he remembered that Mu Huan said before, if she had to drink again, she would pick up her hand. I thought, as for the number of times she was drinking, she was afraid that her hand would be lost. Suddenly realized that I had some neglect of my husband''s Mu Huan, grabbed his arm, looked up, and asked softly, "What do you think, husband?" "I thought, you have vowed before, saying that you will pick up your hands after drinking, and the number of times you drink now, you are a thousand hands Guanyin, and your hands should be gone." Bo Junyan said to look at her white and tender tiny hand. Mu Huan, "..." Is he angry? I want to marry her hand! "Husband!" "What are you looking at?" "Look at my eyes!" "See what your eyes are doing?" "Look at me only in your eyes!" Husband angry, earthy love! Bo Junyan, "..." "Husband, you hate it today!" Bo Junyan, "..." Where did he particularly hate her? People like it! Bo Junyan, "...!!" "What are you doing?" The words were so broken and broken. "You can''t see it, I am here, are you happy, are you talking to you?" Bo Junyan, "..." Is this love? The latter half... is a bit like. "Husband, do you know what your shortcomings are?" Bo Junyan instinct, "What is missing?" "Lack me a kiss!" Mu Huan said and kissed his forehead. Oh, "..." He thinks he should not be here, he should disappear in an instant... Thinking about it, he stood up and quietly left. "Wife, do you know what you should do now?" Bo Junyan suddenly said. "What?" "It''s time to sleep." Bo Junyan said, bending over and holding her up. Intoxicated in his eyes, Mu Huan, Jiao smiled and let him hold her back to the house... It is night, and the moon is rare. After Senna Lin came back, she slammed everything in the room, even though she did not explicitly lose to Mu Huan today, but everyone has eyes. In that case, they all know that Mu Huan won. she was. She has not lost her face since she was young! Although, the people who went to the hunting today are her family, can... There are also bodyguards and other staff members who don''t dare to say it on the bright side, but they will definitely steal what she is in the back. Thinking of how they were going to spread out in the back, how could she not be as good as that, she was mad at killing people! That **** Mu Huan, how can it be so strong! She knows that Mu Huan is a very powerful person. But people who generally engage in scientific research do not all love sports very much. Are they always in the laboratory? How is her skill so powerful! One foot can kick a hundred kilograms of wild boar, and so fast to the life of the wild boar! Senna Lin, who is more and more angry, stood up and went out to find her father. "Well, the pharmaceutical factory that is not allowed to return to work!" She made her so ugly, she didn''t think too much! The leader immediately refused. "How can I do that? I can''t talk without saying anything in the presence of so many people!" "Then she will secretly make a blind man, in short, can''t make her better!" OK, recovery factory can, but he must do something else! "This thin Jun Yan''s face is ruined, you don''t want him, why do you have to go with others?" The leader did not understand. "I just see that they are not pleasing to the eye!" Senna Lin was willful. "More today, see you tomorrow. Chapter 1217： Unite together 1 "Nalene, you can''t do that." The leader frowned. "Why not? She makes your daughter embarrassed like that!" Senna Lin pouted. "If you don''t know the strength of the other side, you have to compete with others. This is what you are wrong with." Although the leader favors this daughter, it is not a favorite. He will protect the face of his daughter in public. In private, the lesson will be learned. "Daddy!" Senna Lin was not angry at all, and he was even more angry when he said this. Others are embarrassed to her, he does not give her gas, and train her like this! "Nallin, you are not too small, you should be sensible. You know, last year''s drought, many places have no grain, and there are still many people who are not enough to eat. The benefits of thin Junyan and Muhuan are great." Although they are the masters here, they are poor and backward places here, and he cannot ignore the livelihood of the people. Senna Lin understands this truth, but she can swallow this breath, and she can''t swallow it. "The ones who go hunting are family members, no one will laugh at you." The leader understands the daughter''s mind. "How come there is not! Now, they may be laughing at me at home!" Those cousin cousins, they will definitely take the opportunity to laugh at her! "As long as you don''t laugh at you in front of you, you don''t care what people are doing in the back." In the back, people will even be jealous of his leader, which is uncontrollable. "I don''t want to!" Senna Lin is arrogant. She doesn''t want it, can''t just forget it! The leader saw that he had said so many good things, she was still like this, so she calmly lowered her face, "Don''t have to!" "Hey!" "Okay, let''s go back to the room!" The leader said as he walked to the desk, indicating that he was going to be busy. Senna Lin knows that her father is like this, she said nothing is useless, she can only leave with anger. When she turned to leave. "Don''t go to find trouble with them, don''t get angry!" What is his daughter, the leader is very clear, he is afraid that she will not get support from him, he will do what he does. Senna Lin just wanted to say something. The leader once again warned, "Don''t let the wrath of the wrath do something to you." Senna Lin came here and wanted her to vent her for her. Who knows, he not only did not vent her, but also reprimanded her, and now threatens her! This made her angry, she was even more angry! She grew so big, she said nothing to her, and now threatens her! This must blame the **** Mu Hua! In this world, there is such a person who pushes all the mistakes to others. Everything that sins and sins is all others. She has no faults. After returning to the room, the more I want to be more angry, the more I think I can''t think of it. Senna Lin suddenly thinks about Ling Wei. So call her. "How do you plan to deal with Mu Huan, count me!" Ling Wei slightly raised her eyebrows. She thought that she might come to her, but she didn''t expect her to find it so quickly. She said so directly, "I don''t know what you are talking about." "Don''t wear it with me, I see it through. It doesn''t make any sense to install it like this!" Senna Lin, who is in irritability, is not in the mood to listen to her hypocritical words. "I really don''t know what you are talking about." Ling Wei still said. Senna Lin knows that she didn''t want to say this on the phone, she said, "Where are you? I used to look for you!" Chapter 1218： Unite 2 "What''s the matter again, I am going to rest now." Ling Wei''s sentence is refusing Senna Lin, but she is telling her that she is at home. Because she knows that Senna Lin is overbearing the unwillingness of her refusal, even if she says that she wants to rest, she will certainly run over. really "I used to look for you!" Senna Lin said, and hung up. Ling Wei looked at the phone that was hung up, and the corner of her mouth was slightly hooked. So she put it on the pole to let her use it. How can she not use it? Just then Lily called. "Madam, the people who protested and protested outside the factory left two-thirds. If we can''t act tomorrow, we want to create that kind of chaos, and there is no chance." "How can you suddenly leave two-thirds?" Ling Wei frowned. When so many people leave, then they have to find more people, otherwise, they will not be able to get the effect. Bo Junyan and Mu Huan sent a lot of money and food to those people. They also said that if they no longer protest against the demonstrations, there will be more money and food in the follow-up, no one will ever go with so much money, I am afraid, we If tomorrow can''t act, the day after tomorrow, not only will there be no protests against those who love them, but also become, there are many supporters of them." In this way, they can''t use that situation to create chaos and let them both have an accident. Ling Wei knows that if they miss this opportunity, they will not have such a good opportunity. "You are prepared for tomorrow''s business. Senna Lin will come over for a while. When I talk to her, I will inform you immediately." "Senna Lin is going to find you soon? Didn''t you say that Sennalin couldn''t use this plan?" "This is the case..." Ling Wei said briefly about the grievance between Senna Lin and Mu Huan. "That''s great!" Lily breathed a sigh of relief after listening to it, so that she could make Senna Lin the culprit. When they found them, they just obeyed and acted. "Ok." Lily thought, "Is it with me?" Before, she said to Ling Wei, she went to convince Sen Nalin. "You don''t have to come, since Senna Lin has seen me through, there is no need to expose you again." Ling Wei said. "Okay, then I am waiting for your wife''s good news!" After Ling Wei hung up the phone, she changed her clothes and sat there drinking Sina Lin. Senna Lin did not let her wait, seeing that she did not talk nonsense, it was direct. "You don''t want to tell me what to do or how, I am not in the mood to listen to you, you directly point, what are you going to do? Deal with Mu Huan!" She was very disdainful to cooperate with her woman who would only wear it. However, she would not let her do it, and she would definitely let people look at her. Then she could not do anything, wait for Bo Junyan and Mu Huan here. After she left, she wanted to deal with Mu Huan again, and there was no chance. She has to deal with Mu Huan, only before her factory has not resumed work. In such a short period of time, I can only cooperate with this hypocritical woman. "I plan to be there tomorrow when she goes to comfort the protesters,"... Ling Wei knows that at this time, she will retreat and only make her bored. She will not say anything more and tell her the plan directly. Nalene. After Senna Lin finished listening, "You plan to sound good." Sure enough, it is a matter of heart! Chapter 1219： Unite 3 "With you, this plan will definitely be more perfect!" Ling Wei said. "Of course!" Senna Lin''s face is a must. "In the whole plan, the most important part is that the thin scorpion of Bo Junyan gives them two rings of medicine. Just because of the performance of Mu Huan in the hunting ground, you should also know that she has skills and is very good, and Bo Junyan Stronger than her, we can only succeed if we succeed in the drug." Ling Wei said. "This is very important." Senna Lin nodded. "What we said with Bo Junyan is that someone who is in the middle of thin Junyan wants to get him, will he do this, and he wants to see this person. Before this person, I wanted to find someone with the same identity, but no one. Right, so, when I feel that you are interested in Bo Junyan, I will persuade you to fight for it. Now, you will come to see the scorpion of Bo Junyan. I believe that you will succeed in persuading him." Ling Weidao. "I can definitely!" Senna Lin instinctively said. I wish our plan a complete success. Ling Wei took a glass of juice to Sennalin. After Senna Lin took over the juice, "Why are you dealing with Bo Junyan and Mu Huan? As far as I know, you have never met with them before, and there should be no deep hatred between you." She is her jealousy, and she investigated her before her uncle got married. This woman named Yu Ling was born in an ordinary family in China. She should not be able to interact with such characters as Bo Junyan and Mu Huan, let alone hate. "No, we have a deep hatred that doesn''t share the sky!" Ling Wei said the gloomy slut. "What hatred is hateful?" "This is my personal business, I don''t want to say it." Ling Wei said. "That''s it, I am not very interested anyway, as long as they are very miserable!" Senna Lin was just curious to ask, she did not want to say, she does not matter. "Thank you for your understanding." "In the future, you will talk to me straightforwardly. If you have anything to say, don''t give me the one that I have installed. I won''t tear it down. You can continue to be with my uncle." Senna Lin does not care about each other. Whether it is good or bad, as long as you dont wear white lotus in front of her, say those disgusting words. "Good!" Ling Wei got her sentence and was completely relieved. After being seen through Senna Lin, she was ruined in addition to the depressed plan. The most worrying thing is what Senna Lin said to Sentai. She knows that Sentai likes her kindness and gentleness. If he knows, she knows Not kind, not gentle, completely different from his first love lover. Then he will definitely blow...! Therefore, she made a hard-working preparation, who knows, things will turn around! Now I have the assurance of Senna Lin. When Senna Lin was leaving, she suddenly thought of something, so she stopped and went back. "Yes, I was in the hunting field..." She told her to Mu Huan that Ling Wei had to talk about her. Ling Wei, "..." In this way, Mu Huan is because of Sen Nalin''s words, she will see her through her eyes. "Before, I don''t know if it will be like this now. I don''t know if the two will deal with her. I also accidentally said it. You said, is this a big influence on our plans?" Senna Lin is afraid that this will happen. It affects the whole plan, so I will specifically talk to Ling Wei. "Update between 11:30 and 12:00 Chapter 1220： Unite up 4 "A little influence..." For people like Bo Junyan and Mu Huan, only the unsuspecting sneak attack is the most successful. Once they are prepared, they will be difficult to succeed. Senna Lin told Mu Huan that she had to deal with her, and Mu Huan was sure to guard her. Now she should have been asked to check her life. If she is not careful, let her plan be successful, she may be destroyed. "What should I do?" Senna Lin instinctively said. "She is guarding me, so this thing, I am not convenient to come out again, things will be done by you and Lily, you two, I believe, you are so powerful!" Ling Wei did not want to Lily with her before The identity of a group is exposed, so that she can use it later. But at this time, she did not do anything after she retired from the scene, letting them both move forward more appropriately. Senna Lin first thought it was so good, but she soon felt that something was wrong. "You are pushing me to the position of the mastermind. Then, you have done nothing?" She wants to pick herself up, so if she fails, she is fine? Senna Lin is not a fool. "How come, I am a group with you, I am the mastermind, everything is what I want! Besides, even if I think so, if anything really happens, will you let me be alone?" Senna Lin thought, this is also the case. "I just want our plan to have the greatest success rate, so that you will lead the way." Ling Wei said again. Senna Lin knows that she is saying good words, but, as she said, if she really does, she will never let her be alone. So, there is nothing wrong with it. "Okay, when do you need me to see the scorpion of Bo Junyan, you can tell me." She said she turned and left. Thinking of what, Ling Wei shouted at her, "Wait a minute! I am calling Lily now to see if I can arrange for you and Gu Chenyi to meet tonight. After all, I plan to do it tomorrow. We have to do everything well tonight. !" "Yes." Senna Lin came back to sit down. Ling Wei called Lily in the face of Senna Lin. She did not guard her, so Senna Lin was satisfied with Ling Wei. Ling Wei and Lily discussed this well, and soon Lily called Gu Chenyi, and he came out to meet, and said that the master messenger behind the scenes is the daughter of the leader, Sen Nalin. Gu Chenyi knew that the other party must be very good, but when he heard the daughter of the leader, he still stunned. Going back to God, thinking that the other party is the daughter of the leader, such a status, such a position, in the future can give his uncle a greater and better affirmation, so thinking, his guilty feelings suddenly reduced a lot, very can not wait to follow The other party had an appointment to meet there. At dawn, the sky in the east glows red. Thin Jun Yan, who was asleep, was awake by a pair of hands. After waking up, he just wanted to grab the small hand that was touching his face and let her sleep peacefully. She suddenly slammed her foot toward his waist. Thin Jun Yan, who was unprepared and slept on the side, was taken to the bed... The loud noise that he fell off awakened Mu Huan. She opened her eyes in confusion and saw that Xiao Junyan fell down on the ground. "Husband, why don''t you sleep and sit on the ground?" Bo Junyan, "..." "Don''t you sleepwalking?" Mu Huan was sober. Bo Junyan, "You brought me down..." "More today, see you tomorrow. Chapter 1221： Unite up 5 Mu Huan, "..." Just now, she seems to be really trying to lick what... She hurriedly climbed up and reached for Lajun Junyan. "I''m sorry, husband, sorry... I just had a dream, dreaming that someone was throwing at me, that sticky feeling, too much for me, I just kicked angrily. Well, who knows, I actually kicked!" "You just touched my face." So, is she taking his face as a beggar? Mu Huan, "..." She couldn''t help but look at the face of Bo Junyan, and then... I feel really pretty. Bo Junyan seems to see what she is thinking, standing up and walking to the sofa without saying a word. "Husband, what are you doing?" Mu Huan saw the bed and went up. "Sleeping the sofa." "If you have a bed, don''t you sleep, what sofa do you sleep on?" "I''m afraid to scare you again, let you take me out." The low voice, with incomprehensible grievances and cuteness, she said before, afraid that he would see him like this at night, he would kick him out with fear. Now she really kicked. Mu Huan, "..." When Bo Junyan wants to lie down. Mu Huan stretched out his hand and held his face. "Probably the reason why my husband is so handsome. These cockroaches grow into your face and become handsome!" Bo Junyan, "..." Just now she was not looking at him. Did he think that he was like a beggar? "I think, I am sure that you are really true love! Looking at you like this, I can''t help but want to kiss you, especially want to hold you to sleep!" Bo Junyan, "..." "Come, husband, let''s go to bed and sleep!" "I am here, very good." He knew that what she said was a good obedient to him. "Husband, you want the princess, I am holding you to the bed?" Bo Junyan, "..." Mu Huan did not say anything, bent down to hug him. Bo Junyan, "...!!!" When Mu Huan wanted to hold a thin Yan Yan, she was hugged by his backhand. Mu Huan grabbed his neck. Her husband is proud and sullen, and there is something depressed in her heart. She never says it, it is boring, but it is very good, just a glimpse. "I let other factories work overtime to make more medicine. More than half of them come out. Let''s see the situation tomorrow. If there is no accident tomorrow, let the factory here continue to produce. If there is an accident, Sentai or Senna Lin took the opportunity to find something, and the factory would not have to resume work." If you dont return to work, you will need more time for pharmaceuticals, but you can control it within the scope of the plan without causing too much damage. The batch of medicines manufactured here at the factory is already a semi-finished product. It can be used without waste. However, if it is necessary to ask someone or someone to take such a thing to threaten her, then she is not allowed! Give up and give up! "In any case, tomorrow, things will be done. Let''s go back at night. I will give you medicine tomorrow afternoon. When you get up the next morning, your little face will be white and smooth like an egg that has just been peeled off!" Mu Huan holds him. Said the face. She used a layer of other medicine before giving him this medicine. This medicine is similar to the mask mechanism, but it is much more than a hundred times more effective than the mask. So it has been on his face for two days and removed from the outside. A layer of succulent layer will make his skin especially smooth and tender! Bo Junyan instinctively said, "No need to be white and smooth." Chapter 1222： Unite up 6 A big man is white and smooth, what is it like... "No way, the side effect of this medicine is to make your skin better. There is nothing in white. Let''s go to the beach after playing, and go back in a few days!" "Ok." "Husband loves you! Love you! Love you the most! I love you the whole world!" Although she always said that she always came to open her mouth, but she would be very happy with her every time. I feel that this is the best time in life. ...... Because time is tight, Gu Chenyi and Senna Lin are not only talking to each other to identify each other''s identity, they have to work with Lily to determine each step of the plan to ensure that each step will not be a problem. With such a detailed discussion, it was discussed at dawn. When the three people negotiated almost to disband. I always thought that there should be any important problems. Gu Chenyi, who had not thought of it, finally thought of what it was. "Miss Senna Lin, my uncle is disfigured. Do you still want him?" Bo Junyan was invited to participate in the spring hunting of the leader. Gu Chenyi knew that Mu Huan felt that Senna Lin might be in the middle of his uncle, using his uncle to ruin his face. Before, Senna Lin wanted his uncle, that was normal, but now, for the outsiders, his uncle has been disfigured, so she still wants his uncle? She has no deep feelings for his uncle, so she should not insist on wanting his uncle, and want to do something like this. So, this matter is a bit... problem. Gu Chenyi wants to get Mu Huan, thinking crazy, no matter what kind of opportunity, as long as he can get her chance, he wants to firmly grasp, even if this opportunity makes him to deal with his uncle! Yes, he is not a bad person. This makes him choose such a plan. He also wants to make sure that this plan will not hurt what Xiao Junyan is. Before because he knew in his subconscious that his uncle was not disfigured, he did not expect this important question. Just now, he finally thought that this is a very important issue. Senna Lin stunned, but she did not expect that he would suddenly say this, which made her not know how to answer. "My uncle is like this now, I can''t stand it, I don''t want to look at him more, Miss Senna Lin, why do you still want him so persistently?" Her stunned, let Gu Chenyi further ask. He wants to ensure the safety of this plan, not only for the safety of his uncle, but also for himself. If he can''t be sure that the plan is 100% safe, if he is used by them, then his uncle will have an accident, and he may not be able to leave here. Therefore, he must be 100% certain. Senna Lin didn''t know how to answer such questions. He said, "Why should I answer your question? You just need to know that you want to be happy, and I want to be thin, you can cooperate!" "If you can convince me, our plan can go on. If you can''t, then I am afraid I can''t continue to cooperate with you." Gu Chenyi said. "You know who I am, what is my identity? You talk to me like this!" Senna Lin sinks her face and presses her identity. Gu Chenyi is very straightforward. "I know, therefore, I have to ask, I don''t want to end, not only do not get the people I like, but also you are hurt." "There are updates between 11:30 and 12:00~ Chapter 1223： Unite up 7 Gu Chenyi followed closely, "Miss Sen Nalin, you see what I said so straightforward, it represents my sincerity, trouble you also come up with your sincerity, we have been discussing this for so long, I think you too I don''t want this to be yellow here. Besides, this is not a difficult question to answer." Sen Nalin, "..." If she really wants to be thin, it is really not a difficult question to answer. But she doesn''t really want it now. She just wants them to be very miserable before they participate in such a plan. "You are still not a man? Do things so grind, I will see me for a while, I will want this for a while, I will want that for a while, you are so afraid, what are you doing! You might as well go back and wait for Mu Huan to find you!" "Well, then I will go back and wait for Xiao Huan to find me." Gu Chenyi said, standing up and going outside. The whole plan, as long as he is responsible for the drug, other series are they have to be repeatedly prepared to ensure that nothing is wrong, the plan is going to be carried out today, and now, everything is starting to work, this time, he shouted the card, the most loss is them. He is not afraid. "You...!!!" Senna Lin was about to blow up. Special! She spent so much effort, so hard to discuss with him in the middle of the night, telling him everything, now, he said to withdraw and withdraw! He is joking! "Do you believe that I am letting you go out of here!" What is her Senna Lin? Is he free to play? "Letter, you are free." Gu Chenyi does not matter. Sen Nalin, "...!!!" He is squatting, they can only use him to take medicine, will it be so fearless? Just when she wants to say something. Lily whispered something to Senna Lins ear. Senna Lin was a disgusted look, but in the end she looked at Gu Chenyi. "I think your uncle''s face is not really ruined. It''s too embarrassing. So, I still can''t give up, or I want to get it." he!" She thinks that Gu Chenyi will not believe such a reason, but who knows... "This way!" Gu Chenyi looks like this, you don''t say it early. Sen Nalin, "..." For such reasons, he believed? "Your feeling is correct. My uncle''s face is not destroyed. It is Mu Huan who used medicine on his face. It will have such an effect. As long as Mu Huan gave my uncle antidote, he would still be as perfect as before. Look good! After you get my uncle tomorrow, take care of him. In this case, if you can take good care of my uncle, don''t dislike his face, he will be very touched and will finally fall in love with you!" In the future, they will be able to live a good life, don''t come to him and Xiaohuan! Senna Lin heard a word from him, and immediately, "What are you talking about?" The face of Bo Junyan has not been destroyed! He is not bitten by rot, but made by medicine! "Don''t doubt what you heard, I know that you listen very clearly, I will not repeat it, I hope you can grasp this opportunity!" Gu Chenyi can carry out this plan smoothly, and he will not hesitate to tell such a secret. I want Senna Lin to want to be thinner and let this plan go smoothly. Sen Nalin, "...!!!" Actually, as Yu Ling said, the disfigurement of Bo Junyan is very problematic, very embarrassing! Damn Mu Huan, Bo Junyan, even so combined to lie to her! Look at her not... Chapter 1224： Unite 8 When I thought that the face of Bo Junyan was not destroyed, he could recover, and Senna Lins thoughts that they wanted to have two lives suddenly stopped. Bo Junyan can recover, then, she... Can you really own him with such a plan? I thought that here is just wanting to make them two miserable Senna Lin, the more I think, the more I think, she can really use this plan to have Bo Junyan! Standing on the side of Lily, she heard Gu Chenyis words, and she did not expect that the face of Bo Junyan was really not destroyed. The purpose of their newspaper is to kill Bo Junyan and Mu Huan. If Thin Junyan is not disfigured, Senna Lin will not give up his words, they will be difficult for Yan Junyan to die. This I didn''t expect Lili, who had such a change, to know what to do, so she didn''t speak, and she stood there quietly. "That line, things are fixed, I will go first, you will inform me when the time comes to action." Gu Chenyi said to go out. "Good." Senna Lin returned to the future. No matter what you want, you have to carry out this plan first, so that the thin Jun will fall into her hands! After the plan is successful, after thin Jun Yan is in her hands, she thinks about anything else! When Gu Chenyi left, when he came out, the morning sun just rose from the east. The rising sun is full of vitality and vitality. Let him think this is a good sign, half of his planned success! When he returned to his house. Thin Junyan and Mu Huan just came out to have breakfast and saw him coming back from outside in the early morning. Bo Junyan frowned and said, "What are you going to do?" Did he come back overnight, or did he go out early in the morning? "Go and find a friend to play." Gu Chenyi coveted and gathered all the thoughts in the middle. "Looking for friends to play? Are you friends here?" How could he have friends in Country F? "Yeah." Gu Chenyi''s hand hanging on both sides of the body, uncontrollably clenched, unable to control the tension, he really came in time, I knew that he should have breakfast outside and come back. When Bo Junyan still wants to ask, Gu Chenyi said, "Uncle, I played a bit too tired and wanted to go back to the room and take a break." He was afraid to talk to his uncle too much and was seen to be nervous. "Go." Bo Junyan did not say anything about him. Gu Chenyi got permission and immediately turned back to the room. Mu Huan looked at the back of his departure. "Before Gu Chenyi was such a sunny person, how can it become like a mouse now, so it feels dark and has problems." "something wrong?" "Yeah." Mu Huan nodded. "Do you think he has any problems?" "Whenever he saw me, he would look at me like that, that look... in short, its that look, yes, today, he doesnt want to look at me like that, even if I dont even look at it, this person Suddenly there is such a change, and most of them are problematic!" Mu Huan very much wants Gu Chenyi to stop looking at her like that. But then a person who can''t wait to rob her directly, who usually looks at her like that, doesn''t look up at her today, it''s really not right! Bo Junyan did not speak, just looking at the direction in which Gu Chenyi disappeared, and the twilight was a bit deep. "No matter who he is, let''s go eat first, I am so hungry!" Mu Huan said, holding the arm of Bo Junyan to go to dinner. Her husbands relatives should not be like anything. Anyway, he has any problems, maybe, but he is in a bad mood today. "Yeah." Bo Junyan held her away. "Today is more complete, see you tomorrow, this is going to be added today, who knows something unexpected, tomorrow will add more, will be even earlier ~! Chapter 1225： Imagine always beautiful 1 After Chen Junyan and Mu Huan came to the restaurant, it was not long before Gu Chenyi came over. "Don''t you say you want to sleep?" Bo Junyan looked at him. "Hungry can''t sleep." Gu Chenyi said. It may be too nervous. Just now, he actually said that he would go back to the room to rest, completely forgot, and plans to proceed today. This medicine, only at breakfast, he has a chance to go down. Thin Jun Yan heard the words, did not say anything, and then prepared her favorite breakfast for Mu Huan. Gu Chenyi looked at it. After so many storms, even if Mu Huan forgot his uncle, they were so sweet together so quickly that they couldnt control it. Uncontrollable pain. If he didn''t do that at the beginning, it is him who owns her now, and he and Mu Huan are so loving, so good. He knows that he shouldn''t think like this. He has gone to the present step, and he is already in a sick state. However, he knows that he can''t do it. The step is wrong, the pain of lifelong wrong, so that he can''t bear it, so that he can''t Accept, can''t let go. If he does not get her, he will not be reconciled, how can he be reconciled! Gu Chenyis awkward gaze, let Mu Huan, who just thought he had a problem, rushed to Xiao Junyans voice. It seems that he just had a bad mood for a while and is now back to normal. Bo Junyan looked at Gu Chenyi and looked back. He sighed. Just when Mu Huan wants to say something. Dragonfly walked in. Bo Junyan took a mask because of dinner. When Long Feiqi saw him, he immediately covered his mouth and retched a few times, as if he was about to be ruthless by Bo Jun. "Where are you coming to the table? This is to be disgusting to die, my grandfather!" The color of Bo Junyan chilled down. Mu Huan picked up the apple on the table and threw it at the dragonfly. "Its slippery, its cool, lets go! Dare to say my husband, I kill you! Dragonfly, "...!!!" Say good friends? I actually took this kind of apple to marry him! Still so hard, she is not afraid to pick him up! "Why, don''t you tell the truth in this year?" "Yes, is it not allowed?" Mu Huan cross. Dragonfly, "..." Can she not be so protected? Their kindness and love made him so uncomfortable, and he was not allowed to say a few words! What Dragonfly just wanted to say. "Throw him out." Thin Junyan ordered. His voice just fell, and the bodyguard standing outside rushed in. If he didn''t say anything, he grabbed the dragon fly and throw him out. "Xiaohuan, I am hungry, let them let me go!" Longfei looked at Muhuan. Mu Huan, "I don''t mean you, your child, is your brain disabled?" Not on his site, the people he brought did not have many people with thin Jun Yan, and he was so provocative. If he said this, this is not to find a pump, look for it! "What children, we are both big." Longfei shouted. "Our age is generally large, but you are obviously not long-haired." Mu Huan did not have a good air. "My mind is not here." Longfei squatting at his own brain. He knows that he is so ridiculous, but no matter how mature he is, he doesn''t grow up, she can''t see him, she doesn''t like him. He doesn''t want to make troubles like this, let Xiao Junyan plug it, anyway, There is Xiao Huan, and Jun Junyan can''t take him. "Throw it out... throw it out..." Mu Huan waved and let him throw him out, so I couldn''t talk anymore. Chapter 1226： Imagine always beautiful 2 Dragonfly, "...!!!" She also lets people throw him out... Gu Chenyi looks at the dragon flying dragonfly, you are not a silly X. However, he would like to thank him for being so stupid, so that he has a chance to do it. Otherwise, he really doesn''t know how to draw his uncle''s attention without being suspected. Longfeiyi looked at him like this, and he was in a bad mood. "You are a stupid fork, and you are going to find fortune telling." He always felt that Gu Chenyi had a problem with fortune telling. It is also very likely that he had a relationship with Bo Junyan and Mu Huan. He took the opportunity to say it and remind them. Hey, this world can no longer find such a good person, so hate the enemy, still do not want him to have an accident. When he talked about fortune-telling, the tension that passed through Gu Chenyi was seen by Bo Junyan. But he didn''t say anything. "Let''s let go of Xiaoye! Xiaoye will go by himself! Eat with a donkey, Xiaoye can''t eat!" Longfei said that he opened the man who grabbed him and screamed away. Waiting outside the door. His arrogance, no brain, all turned into a dead silence, a deadly depression. With Mu Huans friendship for so many years, let him know that she is a lascivious person, and she still cant see people with skin diseases. However, in the face of a face like Bo Junyan, she can still eat the rice, so she can be so affectionate. He can protect him... she was Let him feel deep despair, deadly despair... He has always regretted that he did not appear before Bo Junyan. If he can find his little star early, she will definitely be his. Yes, the opportunity will come again. She forgot Bo Junyan. He appeared in front of her first, he chased it so hard, and still sighed like that, but... She didn''t like him. This makes the future he sees only a dead silence, without any trace of vitality... indoor When Gu Chenyi just sat down, she deliberately found a place with soup to sit down. It didn''t take long for Longfei to leave. He has three bowls of soup, a bowl for Bo Junyan, a bowl for Mu Huan, and a bowl for his own. "Uncle, Xiaohuan, drink soup." Just when his uncle and Mu Huans attention was on Longfei, he took medicine in the soup. He had to know the medicine beforehand, so drinking this soup would be fine. He confirmed the efficacy, this medicine will only be weak when the medicine is made, coma, and will not cause other harm to the body. The whole plan that Senna Lin and Gu Chenyi said is like this. He gave Mu Huan and Bo Junyan medicine. When the afternoon, Mu Huan and Bo Junyan went to see the protesting crowd, she would create chaos, let Xiao Junyan and Mu Huan separate, and attack them. At that time, he just mixed in the crowd, staring at Mu Huan, and when she fell down, he quickly hugged her away. She will arrange for the person to wait for him at the appointed place, and will arrange a top hypnosis master for him to hypnotize Mu Huan and let Mu Huan think that he is her husband. At that time, she will also announce that Mu Huan was killed in such a chaos, so that he can take her away and fly through their lives. As long as he can hide with Mu Huan, no one can disturb their lives. And thin Jun Yan is Senna Lin''s, what will he do, without Gu Chenyi worry, he just needs to leave with Mu Huan. Chapter 1227： Imagine always beautiful 3 Such a plan is very much for Gu Chenyis heart, because he knows that no matter what, he cant regain the heart of Mu Huans heart. If she wants her to fall in love with him again, there is no chance, she wants to get her, he Can only make extraordinary means! Although hypnosis is not 100% useful, especially for people like Mu Huan, hypnosis can''t afford it. It is like that after she saw Bo Junyan, she quickly recovered a lot of memories, but... When she was just hypnotizing, she did forget that she was very clean. He only had to take this time to cook rice with her, and then took her to a place where no one knew them, so she could never see his uncle again. They have a great chance to be together for a lifetime. This is the only chance he can have her, so no matter what the chance, he wants to hold on! He has missed the opportunity to own her once, and he can never lose this opportunity again! So, even if he is so sorry for his uncle, even this is the same as asking him to give up his family and give up everything he has, but he must do the same! Of course, he did not fully believe in Sennalin. He also had people who arranged him. He would do his best to ensure the safety of his uncle and Xiaohuan. He didn''t want his uncle to have an accident, he didn''t want to harm him. He just wants to go back to someone who should belong to him. Gu Chenyi is the nephew of Bo Junyan, a family. It is normal for him to give him a meal when he eats. It is not a matter of doubt. Besides, he also has to drink this soup, and he will not let it. What do people think? After the soup was well divided, Gu Chenyi took a few mouthfuls and sipped a few mouthfuls. "This soup tastes good." He finished. Both Bo Junyan and Mu Huan did not mean to drink bowls. However, Gu Chenyi did not say anything more. He knew that although he was the identity of his family, if he said more, his performance would be slightly overdone and he would be noticed. After all, his uncle and Mu Huan are not ordinary people. Very sensitive. There can be no mistakes in front of them. With a little bit of a foot, the whole plan collapsed. As long as he is not in a hurry, he will drink soup slowly. Besides, his family Xiaohuan is a person who loves to eat and does not like to waste food. If she does not drink, she will not pick it up. If she put it in front of her, she will definitely drink it. As for his uncle, his filial piety, he will not refuse. really As he thought. After a while, Mu Huan and Bo Junyan drank the soup in front of them. "This soup is really delicious." Mu Huan said after drinking. "Is it still? I will help you!" Gu Chenyi immediately said. "A new bowl." Mu Huan said and looked at Bo Junyan. "Husband, do you want to drink?" "Yeah." Thin Jun Yan whispered. Mu Huan gave them two bowls to Gu Chenyi. After Gu Chenyi gave them two soups, they passed over and then they also had a bowl. Looking at Bo Junyan and Mu Huan, the second bowl of soup was also drunk, and Gu Chenyis heart was completely put down. Although, Senna Lin said that this medicine is the secret recipe of their family, no matter what kind of physique person, just drink a little, when the drug effect will be unable to fall down and faint. However, because his uncle and Mu Huan are not ordinary people, he still feels that they can drink more. In particular, the drug works for a long time, and now it is not until the afternoon. "There is also an update after 11:30. Chapter 1228： Imagine always beautiful 4 If you drink less, their physique is special, when you miss the opportunity, then there is no chance. Watching them both finish the soup, Gu Chenyi ate something else, and he said with Xiao Junyan. After he returned to the room, Lily called. "You have to give them medicine before they leave for Sentai." "I am already down." Lily was a glimpse first, then, "so speed?" "Well, when I had breakfast, I was an opportunity. I went down to the soup." Gu Chenyi finished, frowning. "Is it too early?" Does this affect the effect? "Not early, this time the medication is also effective in the afternoon." "That''s good." Gu Chenyi breathed a sigh of relief. I don''t blame him for being so nervous. This opportunity is really his only chance. He can''t make a mistake. "Since it''s a good medicine, it''s fine. You go to time to go..." Lily said that she suddenly stopped. "Are you sure they drank the soup?" "It''s very certain that they drank two bowls by themselves." "Well, you can take the time to go to the scene yourself." Although he has no use, he can''t just treat it before the plan is successful, so Lily said a few more words before hanging up. After she hanged Gu Chenyis phone call, she called Ling Wei and told her that Gu Chenyi had succeeded in taking the medicine. "Is he sure?" Ling Wei said. This link is so important that they have to be sure. "He looked at them with their own eyes, very sure." Lily said. "Sometimes it may not be true to see it with your own eyes." Ling Wei said, just like before, Mu Huans mother also said that she saw Mu Huan drinking down, but things failed. My mother is so prepared, not to mention the scorpion. "What does the lady mean?" "Forget it, whether he is really successful or not, as long as he goes back to meet Jun Junyan and Mu Huan, they will be finished!" The plan that Gu Chenyi knew was the whole plan, but the result was different. Ling Wei did not say that he did not prepare him for the top hypnosis master, so that he could leave with Mu Huan and go far away to fly his beautiful life. She did not intend to let him live. Leave the F country! The medicine she gave to Xiao Junyan and Mu Huan was not a medicine that only made them unable to stun, and the medicine would kill both of them! Gu Chenyi confirmed that the drug is okay, because the single drug is really only coma, but, with other things, the drug becomes a deadly drug! Ling Wei knows that the vitality of Bo Junyan and Mu Huan is tenacious, and they are not allowed to die. The two of them will make her die very badly. Therefore, what she wants is not their pain, but death! It will create chaos, so that when they both die to see the protest crowd, they are trying to find a legitimate reason for the death of both of them. Otherwise, the two of them who are so identifiable are suddenly poisoned here, and the relevant people will definitely check it out. At that time, it is very likely that they will be found on her, and if they die at the scene of the protest crowd, because there is Creating the appearance of people attacking both of them, it can push the responsibility to those who protest, let outsiders think that the two of them are dead in the hands of the protesters. Take a step back and say that if things don''t push them, Senna Lin is the mastermind. Her identity is such that she can''t do anything even if she finds her. Chapter 1229： Imagine always beautiful 5 This will be the case. Lily heard her words, first, then, "Is the wife still doing something else?" "Well." How can you deal with people like Bo Junyan and Mu Huan? "What did the lady do?" Lily instinctively said. "This, you don''t have to know." Ling Wei is on the road. She is just a subordinate to her, her business, she is not qualified to ask very clearly. Lily realized that Ling Wei was against her, and she wanted to let her know her identity. She didn''t ask any more, but her heart was a little uncomfortable. She is also a well-known person in the F country. Help Ling Wei do this thing, it is the person who is good to ask her, she is willing to help. Yes, this Ling Wei, it seems, completely used her as a servant. When she wanted to hang up the phone, she suddenly thought, "Yes, Gu Chenyi said that the face of Bo Junyan is not really ruined. Sennaline is tempted and wants to keep Bo Junyan. She may have a lot of variables here, Madame How to do?" Although she was very unhappy, she reminded her with all her regrets. "I said that his face must be awkward." Ling Wei sneered. "It is Mu Huan who took medicine on the face of Bo Junyan." "It''s not really ruined, then it really ruined his face and let Senna Lin completely die." This is not a very difficult thing. "It seems that the lady is already thinking of a good way." Lily said. "Ok." "That''s good." Lily didn''t ask much more, she hung up. ...... The journey of Bo Junyan and Mu Huan is to go to Sentai home in the morning, finish lunch at Sentai home, go to see the protest crowd in the afternoon and Sentai, get to know their situation, soothe them, get their understanding, let the factory Rework. After they set off to Sentai, Gu Chenyi packed up and prepared to go to the protest crowd center where they would go, first to understand the terrain, and various other situations. When he went out, he just happened to meet Longfei. "What are you going to do?" Long Feiqi walked toward him. "What do I do, what do you care about?" Gu Chenyi said that he wanted to get around and leave. "The people do not say whispers, and the tricks are also friends who are the same people. I advise you, should not do, can''t do things, or do not do well." Longfeiyi did not find out what Gu Chenyi has. The problem, but I think he has a problem recently, so first advise. The same is very unacceptable, can not bear Mu Huan is not his, very eager to be eager to get Mu Huan, but, Long Feiyi never thought about what tricks, not that he is not smart enough. However, he wants to give Mu Huan, only good, he hurts again, and then feels uncomfortable, and then likes, the heart of eagerness hurts, and he does not want to do things that hurt her. I even loved the house and Wu, fearing that she was sad, and didnt want to have anything to do with Jun Junyan. "I don''t know what you are talking about." Gu Chenyi abandoned the road, and then again, "Dragonfly, don''t you think you are getting nervous?" "I didn''t think, I just thought that you are really deep." How to grow up together, Longfei looked at Gu Chenyi, who has such a feeling that he can''t tell. "Say you are neurotic, you still don''t think, but also, people who are generally sick do not feel that they are sick. I conscience advise you, you still have to find a doctor to see it!" Gu Chenyi patted his shoulder. At this time, Longfei smashed a speed and took a shot on Gu Chenyis arm. He didnt listen to it, then he could only do it. "More today, see you tomorrow. Chapter 1230： Imagine always beautiful 6 Gu Chenyis stunned eyes, Dragonfly, what are you doing! What needle did he give him! "You didn''t play a night, it was very sleepy. Do you need a good rest? I will let you take a break." How did Long Feijun think that Gu Chenyi wanted to do something. According to the current situation, Xiaohuan can solve it today. All things, will leave the F country at the latest tomorrow morning. If Gu Chenyi wants to do something in the F country, it can only be done today. He didn''t find out what he wanted to do, so he didn''t check it. He directly buckled someone here and let him do nothing. "Damn! Dragonfly yells at you...!" Gu Chenyi is almost mad! Such a good opportunity, such an important plan, will soon be successful, and immediately, he can get what he wants most, he actually... actually! He was so angry that he wanted to kill the expression of Longfei, and let Longfei squint his eyes. "What do you really want to do!" "I didn''t want to do anything, I just can''t stand your neuropathy, you can give me an antidote!" Gu Chenyi shouted. He is really countless, counts all, does not count, halfway will kill a dragonfly! Still at this most critical moment! "You rest with peace of mind!" Longfei patted his shoulder. "I am relieved of P! If I am..." If he falls, who will pay close attention to Xiaohuan, Xiaocai will fall down in the crowd, no one will control, what is really hurt! This **** dragonfly! "What if you?" Long Feiyi felt that Gu Chenyi definitely planned something. Although, Xiao Junyan and Mu Huan were very strong, he still had some concerns that Gu Chenyis plan would hurt them. Therefore, he did not inject a very strong medicine for Gu Chenyi. Waiting for a while, he can faint. He knows that Gu Chenyi does not want to do anything, nor does he think that Mu Huan and Bo Junyan are in danger of life. He just wants to be happy. If he plans something, he will be dangerous to Mu Huan. He will definitely say it before he falls. . Let him protect Mu Huan. When Gu Chenyi almost blurted out and went to the mouth, he swallowed it. He didnt fall down immediately, let him know that Longfeis words were to cover him. Although he was worried that if he fell, what would happen to him? But at the last moment, he still didn''t want to give up. After all, this may be his only chance! What he wants, right away, is at your fingertips! He can''t give up like this! When his hand was not paying attention to the dragon, he reached into his pocket and wanted to call the person responsible for protecting others and let him come and save him. It was just that the phone had not been able to dial the call, and it was discovered by Longfei. "Don''t fight, you are called people, and there are not many people who are mine." Longfei shouted. Gu Chenyi angered and ruined, "Dragonfly, why are you so sick! What do I do to control you! You can roll me away!" He said that he would go to the dragon and fly, and wanted to stun him. However, he has no strength in his efficacy. "Gu Chenyi takes your physique, you will faint at most two minutes. What are you planning, will you hurt Xiaohuan, you better say it, don''t hurt Xiaohuan!" Fly the road. "I don''t know what you are talking about! Don''t be nervous! Please give me an antidote quickly!" Gu Chenyi still didn''t want to give up, desperately thinking about other ways. Chapter 1231： Imagine always beautiful 7 "Death does not admit, you just wait to faint." Longfei does not matter. "You...!!!" Gu Chen is really angry and wants to kill! However, he has no strength at all. "Dragonfly, I really have nothing to do!" He tried to convince Longfei. "I don''t believe it." Longfei stunned what you said, I will not believe. Gu Chenyi looked at him, really crazy! "Gu Chenyi, don''t ink, you don''t have much time, hurry up!" The more he is like this, the more he thinks he must do what he wants, the plan has a great success rate, otherwise he won''t So angry, I dont want to fall down, but I still insist on not giving up. "Say you! I have nothing to do!" Gu Chenyi still insisted not to give up. "Gu Chenyi, you don''t have a hard mouth. If you keep your mouth so hard, you can''t do anything in the past, in case you hurt Xiaohuan!" The more he is so hard, the more he feels serious because he doesn''t want to give up. That is definitely a plan with a high success rate. Suddenly, what did he think of, "Gu Chenyi, are you still working with others? You won''t be fooled by anyone!" What Gu Chenyi will do for Bo Junyan and Mu Huan must have wanted to get Mu Huan, but now wanting to get Mu Huan in this case means that he has to deal with Bo Junyan and Mu Huan, and such a plan is definitely more than that. It is he who can do it alone. Because he does not have that ability! Realizing that he might be used by someone, Longfei is a little anxious. "Gu Chenyi, you hurry to say, are you stupid to be used!" Seeing him like this, Gu Chenyi, who was very anxious, calmed down, because Longfeiyu was so worried that what he was going to do would hurt Xiaohuan. If he didnt get the answer, he would not let him fall, even if he He fell and he will wake him up. So, he is even harder. "I don''t want to do anything. I want to tell you how many times you will believe!" "How many times do you say that I won''t believe it! Gu Chenyi, I don''t mean you, you don''t have enough IQ. If you work with others, you can get a plan for Xiaohuan. You are used by people." Dead cannon fodder! You can be fooled by yourself, but you will also harm Xiaohuan and Bo Junyan!" "Don''t say that Jun Junyan is your uncle. He hurts you so much from a young age. He knows that you are jealous of his wife. He hasn''t told you about it. He said that Xiaohuan, if you really like her, really love her, you will Should not let her have a little danger!" Longfeiyi always feels that Gu Chenyi''s feelings for Mu Huan are not true love. He should be paranoid about Xiao Huan''s feelings, and he can''t bear more of his own mistakes. He can''t accept himself as stupid. He is deceived by such people, and he loses his favorite girls. If Mu Huan did not trace after they separated, she was not good, he might have forgotten her, but she was in front of his eyes, always reminding him of how stupid mistakes he made, and still shining like this, so The excellent uncontrollable likes make him unable to let go, and he is more and more paranoid, and he has to get it. Gu Chenyis hand clenched a few points. I didnt have any danger for her! He has everything in place, and she won''t have anything! Chapter 1232： Imagine always beautiful 8 "You originally, your IQ, is it reliable?" Long Feizhen is not a small kid, he can''t think of anything that can separate the thin Jun Yan and Mu Huan, can get Mu Huan''s plan and method, the plan is definitely Others think of it, can think of such a plan, people in this F country, identity is certainly not simple, so painstakingly deal with thin Jun Yan and Mu Huan, the hatred between them is certainly not ordinary. In this way, Gu Chenyi no matter how to play the heart is to play but the other side! As he said, he can only be the cannon fodder that was used when he was used up. The facts are just like Long Feis thoughts. Gu Chenyi is really the cannon fodder that was used after he was used. The antidote he drank in advance was not true. In the afternoon, he was also the target of attack in the crowd of protesters. Ling Weis plan was to let him die in the protest crowd. in. For a person who wants to kill, let a person die or die, let a group of people die and die. "What is my IQ? Is my IQ much higher than you? Mentally retarded!" Gu Chenyi couldn''t stand his stupid person, laughing at his IQ! What did he do at the very least, he liked Xiaohua so much, what did he do? did nothing! I knew all day long, like a teasing, staying beside Xiaohuan. "Gu Chenyi, you are less nonsense, you better hurry to say!" "I told you, I didn''t..." Gu Chenyi still didn''t finish the conversation. People were not black. He was afraid that he insisted that he didn''t, and that Longfeiyi finally believed that he didn''t, and he said a word before the coma. "You better not let me stun... or Xiaohuan..." When his words have not been finished, people will pass out. However, he knew that he would wake up soon. Longfei knows his careful thoughts, and he is kicking a kick in the coma, this idiot! He didn''t wake up Gu Chenyi first, but first called Mu Huan, and wanted to tell her about it, but Mu Huan''s cell phone couldn''t get through, and he called Bo Junyan, and Xiao Junyan couldn''t get through. This made him frown, and there was a bad feeling in his heart. Looking down at Gu Chenyi lying on the ground, he kicked another kick, then let people tie him up and give him a medicine to make him awake. Gu Chenyi soon woke up. After discovering that he was tied, he was angry. "Dragonfly, you are going to let me go, or I will make you die very badly!" "You better have the ability to make me die badly!" "Dragonfly..." Gu Chenyis words have not been finished yet, and Longfeis squatting has passed. "Dragonfly, you are crazy! You hit me!" Gu Chenyi was shocked and stared, but he did not expect him to beat him. "I just kicked you two feet!" He didn''t just dare to beat him, he wanted to beat him! "No wonder I feel that my waist is so painful here!" "Gu Chenyi, Bo Junyan and Xiaohuan''s mobile phones can''t get through. I let people go to Sentai''s home to find out, and I can''t find any news. You better tell me what kind of plan you have cooperated with!" Longfei said Picking up the collar of Gu Chenyi, let him say it quickly. "I don''t know what you are talking about... I..." When Gu Chenyis words were not finished, Long Feis fist swung up. "Gu Chenyi! This is in the F country, not in the country! Can you cooperate with you to have a chance of success, the status is definitely not ordinary? People with status status, if they lie to you, speak is not a word, Xiaohuan They are in danger of life! This is not a joke!" Chapter 1233： Imagine always beautiful 9 This is not a struggle between them. They will not be competing, and they will not make very vicious things. But others will! Gu Chenyi is not a fool. He also has this concern. He was very worried about this from the beginning, so for this, he repeatedly confirmed and made double guarantees. If it weren''t for the accident of Longfei, he felt that his plan would not have any problems. This is not a struggle between them. They will not be competing, and they will not make very vicious things. But others will! Gu Chenyi is not a fool. He also has this concern. He was very worried about this from the beginning, so for this, he repeatedly confirmed and made double guarantees. If it weren''t for the accident of Longfei, he felt that his plan would not have any problems. But as Long Feifei said, his feelings are just what he thinks. However, he insisted that his arrangement was no problem. Now, if he is so stunned, he will not let him faint. He will not even want to say it. "Gu Chenyi, this is what you forced me..." Longfei saw that he still did not say, decided to use extraordinary means. Sentai House... Sentai took Mu Huan and Bo Junyan to go underground to see his cellar. This underground cellar has no signal. "This is 85 years of wine, two taste it." Sentai people give the wine to Bo Junyan and Mu Huan. Then look at Ling Wei, "Baby, are you going to have a drink?" "Of course, it is rare that you open such a good wine." Ling Wei smiled. Sentai heard the words and poured a glass of wine for herself. After taking over the wine, Bo Junyan swept Ling Wei faintly. When she saw that she was drinking red wine, a small little movement, his twilight was a bit deep. "Let''s go ahead and see, I still have a lot of collections." Sentai took Lingwei forward. After the two of them turned around. Mu Huan looked to Bo Junyan with a voice that only two people could hear. "Why, who is it?" "Ok." "Who?" "Before a person." He asked people to check the identity of Yu Ling and found that she has many different places from the past Yu Ling. If the current Yu Ling is changed by human face, it is not a real feather. That fake feather spirit, with her body shape and familiarity with her, she can only be Ling Wei. In particular, just now, her drinking habits are the same as Ling Wei''s action habits. Mu Huan, "..." Previously a person... This answer... What is the difference between not answering? Who used to be? After thining out for a while, Bo Junyan "friend." She is in a good state now. He wants her to think slowly about the past, so she doesn''t want to tell her about Ling Wei. "Why do friends want to harm us?" Bo Junyan, "..." "Does she like you?" Mu Huan said again. Bo Junyan, "..." Womens intuition in this regard is always very accurate. "It seems to be true." Although he did not answer, Mu Huan also confirmed her guess. "That''s no wonder she wants to harm me." The enemy, do not deal with who she is dealing with. Bo Junyan did not speak, just watching Ling Wei''s twilight more and more deep. At the beginning, when she heard the news that she was jumping off the cliff, he felt that there was a problem, but because at that time he had no time to check about her. Now she has changed her face, married, and said that this identity is also what she wants, so she can be said to be a freshman. In this way, she does not cherish her new life. "More today, see you tomorrow~ Chapter 1234： Who is evil? In this way, she does not cherish her new life. Still thinking about finding a way... She is really, not getting smart. It was impossible for him to associate her with her in the past, and she was so smart before. After all, people who grew up together from a young age, Ling Wei has become like this, and Xiao Junyans heart is somewhat sigh. "What was her original name? Long, good or bad? Why should I dress up like someone else?" Mu Huan curious. The whole one made Xiao Junyan unable to recognize it, but just felt familiar, that is, the whole face was moved, and the name was changed with the family, and it became a different person, which is even more problematic. Not waiting for what Jun Junyan said, a name suddenly appeared in her mind. "Ling Wei? Is it called Ling Wei?" Bo Junyan, "Yeah." "Aisen is almost good now. When I go back, I will let him give me a hypnosis instruction." Its not so good to have a blank in this mind. She wants to think all of it! Whether it is good or bad! "Yeah." Still as before, although Bo Junyan didn''t want her to think of those unhappy, as long as she thought, he would respect her choice. After visiting the wine cellar, it was also time to eat. On the table, Mu Huan introduced the topic to the topic of returning to the pharmaceutical factory. "The leaders agree that you will return to work. I have no opinion. It is still the same sentence. As long as you can let the protesting nationals stop protesting, the factory can resume work immediately." Sentai has no thoughts about it, he invited them to come. At home, I want to have a deeper relationship between the two, so that she can think about him first. This person is old and does not want to admit that his body is not good, and he has to admit it. A good doctor at this time, a good medicine is a life-saving. "The protesters have already left two-thirds, and the rest will leave in the evening, and the workers in the pharmaceutical factory are doing their ideological work. They can start working at any time." Her husband ruined her face for two days, and the medicines had to be produced. Sentai understood what she meant. "Well, I will put the papers in a while, and when I am evacuated, I will resume work." Mu Huan feels that Sentai is a very good person. Although he is a nobleman, he can see the importance of interest and know that it is a win-win situation and mutual respect. This is very rare. Just when Sentai wants to greet them, they eat. "I heard that one of the remaining people was pregnant with a test drug, which caused the child to be deformed after birth. The mother could not regenerate the child because of dystocia, and the parents were only children. A deformed child destroyed two families. They hate that the pharmaceutical company hates to die, and will never be impressed by money. I dont know, how does Mrs. Bos plan to let them leave in the evening? Ling Wei looked at Mu Huan. Mu Huan heard the words and looked at the past. Sentai bowed his head to Ling Wei, whispered, "Baby, you promised me, no matter what..." Said not to let her say this, how to manage, how she... For Sentai, no matter how Mu Huan handles those people, as long as she can handle it well! "Sorry, I really can''t sit idly by, wait for my servant, and have a close relationship with the family. You don''t know how miserable their family is. They are so ruined like a good home. This... ..." Ling Wei said with a red eye. Chapter 1235： Who is evil? 2 Such a woman, let Sentai not be willing to say that she is not a sentence. His baby is so kind. If you see other peoples grief, you cant help but not be fair to them. But... how can this matter be fair? What has happened, no one can recover anything. "Mrs. Bo, do you know how much harm and grief will those people give to those who don''t know? How do you want them to forget such hurts and griefs and let them stop protesting?" Looked at Mu Huan again. "I am a laity, I can only think of using money to make up." Mu Huan put down the cup in his hand. "Is the thin lady thinking that the things in the world can be solved with money, make up?" Ling Wei said that people do not feel that Mu Huan is a rich and unconcerned person, and feels that everything can be used. Money can be solved, and murder and breaking the law can be done. Today, although it is said that Sentai invited Mu Huan to be a guest, there are many other people, especially those in the health department, and some people, human rights, and environmental protection organizations. The people of the Ministry of Health have nothing to do, but the people of human rights and environmental protection organizations are more just. After they think that Mu Huan is a man of financial wealth and does not care about human life, he will talk. "Mrs. Thin, although money can solve many things, but it is not a panacea, it can not be solved by anything, can make up, and does not say that this mother can no longer give birth, she said that she was born with a deformed child, you give him Is money useful? Can money buy his healthy and normal life?" "You know, a deformed child brings harm to his family. He has multiple injuries! You know, this is a life that ruins a family! This kind of pain can''t make up for anything!" "Let''s think about it. If you give you enough money, would you like to become disabled or mentally retarded? You must not be right? So, how do you feel that using money can make up for that kind of injury?" The most precious thing in this world is the health of life, a deformed child. What is the use of money? Can money give him a normal life that he should have? "Although Mrs. Bo, you just took over Ruihui Pharmaceutical, you are not allowed to carry out illegal tests, but I heard that you have been in NST for three years. In such a long time, you really don''t know that Ruihui has an illegal test. Medicine?" It is absolutely impossible for her to be unaware of her. Even those who are not in the industry know that there is such a thing. As an insider, she is still able to reach out to the rights center. How can she not know such a thing? "You look at those who are healthy, uninformed, and are illegally trying drugs. Looking at the poor pregnant women who have been deformed because of illegal drug testing, will you not be uneasy?" "Also, the pharmaceutical factory will emit a lot of pollutants. Those pollutants will affect human life and health. As a pharmaceutical person, you should use the pharmaceutical to save people as your own responsibility, but you can destroy people''s health everywhere! You can, at night, you can Sleeping?" "As far as I know, those people will not move for money at all. Mrs. Bo is so sure that they can disperse in the evening. Is this something toughly do in the dark?" The person who spoke said something. "There is an update after 11:30~ Chapter 1236： Who is evil? 3 "What? Thin lady still wants to kill?" The human rights organization was shocked. Mu Huan slightly raised his eyebrows. Hey, she just said a word, this will become a murderer. If she goes on, can she become a bad guy? "Mr. Thin, I don''t know what you are doing elsewhere, but here we are absolutely not allowed to happen!" "We believe that Mr. Sentai will not allow you to do this!" said everyone looking at Sentai. Sentai, "..." Originally, he banqueted the party, and did not intend to invite other people, but his wife could not afford these people''s requests, and wanted to give them a chance to get close contact with Mu Huan. Yes, what are they doing now? People took the sincerity to compensate with money, but they all described her as a murderer. This After he coughed twice, "As far as I know, Mrs. Bo has never done anything illegal in any place. She has always been a good law-abiding person." "The law-abiding law will know that Ruihui is doing such unethical things, will it stop?" Sentai, "Hey..." His wife also told him such a similar story, and she did not know whether she would have been in NST for three years. "Who told you that I know and don''t stop?" Mu Huan raised his eyebrows. "Don''t you dare say, you really don''t know?" "I dare say, I really don''t know." Everyone thought that people at NST should know about it, but the professors in the institute, including her, they really didn''t know, even those who were tested. Most of the medicines are from NST, but they only receive test data. I don''t know, these people are unaware of them. In NST, these researches only do research, no matter what else. After she knew that she was the heir to Ruihui, she accidentally found such a thing, and it was because of such a thing that she dismissed her idea of ??splitting shares with Liujiaping. "Do you dare say, who can believe?" "There is no one who believes or not. What matters is that I am telling the truth." "Oh..." The sneer of the man who spoke. Mu Huan looked at the other side and did not speak. "Mrs. Bo, you haven''t answered my question yet. You are going to compensate the family for the pain. How do you let them leave today?" Ling Wei asked again. "Mrs. Sen, how do I compensate for the pain they suffered?" Mu Huan asked, "I just heard you say that you cant sit back and ignore what you want, you want to get what you want, you It can be said that we are all good to discuss." Ling Wei stunned, I did not expect her to say so. Mu Hua then followed. "I know that such damage is a lifetime, money can not make up, well, I don''t give money, you say, how to compensate? What kind of justice do you want me to give them?" Ling Wei, "..." All the people who were just angry and angry, "..." Money is not omnipotent, money can''t be solved, money can''t buy health, can''t buy a normal life, can, don''t pay for money, then how to do it? What has happened, how has the damage already caused, how to compensate? To compensate for the money, those who are hurt can still live a good life with this money. If you don''t compensate the money, Mu Huan has not broken the law. The people who have really violated the law have already been arrested. This fairness has already been given. What else can you do? Chapter 1237： Who is evil? 4 Besides, those who gather to protest are mostly trying to compensate... "Mrs. Sen, you are welcome, what do you think the families of the victims want, even if you say, or they want something, they can talk to me directly, as long as I can do it, I will try my best to do it. "Mu Huan Dao. Ling Wei returned to Shinto. "They want to apologize, sincerely apologize! And give them true dignity, instead of taking money to humiliate them." "Well, I apologize, sincerely apologize, I give them real dignity, don''t take money to hurt them." Mu Huan looked at what you said, what, what do you do, how to do it. Ling Wei, "..." When did Mu Huan become so good to talk? What should she do, what should she do? However, in any case, this can be taken to the original planned road. "Then we will go to the scene of the protest together, and you will apologize to them personally and ask for their forgiveness." "it is good." The sound of Mu Huan was so good that Ling Wei could no longer stand at the moral high ground to blame her, causing anger around the people and besieging her. In the end, only soft, "Is it true that the lady is really wrong, and she is really willing to ask them for forgiveness." "This is thanks to Mrs. Sen''s accusation. When you wake up, you are really beautiful. Like an angel, you can''t see those suffering." Mu Huan''s face is respected and respected. Ling Wei, "..." Mu Huan praised this, how to listen to such a harsh, and, she is so low-smooth posture, but it seems to be satirizing her. It is obvious that Mu Huan is about to fall into the pit, but she is kind, she is the one who wants to fall into the pit. Although she has already made a double preparation, she will prepare more for a while. Absolutely no accidents! Sentai heard the words and grabbed Ling Wei. "My wife, she is really beautiful, like an angel." "Mr. Sentai is definitely superb in order to get the love of a beautiful and beautiful person like Mrs. Gui, so that she is willing to marry you. So you are a perfect match. In the words of our country, it is a natural match. A pair." Mu Huan looked at them both, a look of appreciation. "I feel that way too! I have a pair with my wife who is born with a pair!" Sentai said that Ling Wei was even tighter. Everyone, "..." This thin lady will really squint and say swear words, Sentais wife is young and beautiful, the water is a big beauty, and Sentai, who is more than fifty people, even if she does not say the age, he is short, fat and ugly. Standing with his wife is a cockroach that wants to eat swan meat. It was because of ugliness that he was the younger brother of the leader, but he did not get a beloved woman. People would rather die than die and would not marry him. Mu Huan said that they are very suitable, set a pair of pairs of natural... This... really is a squint. Ling Wei, who was shackled by Sentai, clung to the sneer scorpion of Shang Muhuan, clasped her hands on her legs, and the palm of her grip was sorely bleeding. A person who is so proud of Ling Wei, committed to an old man, is the biggest humiliation for her, let alone now, so ridiculed by Mu. Although Mu Huan did not say anything, but the eyes expressed too clearly and clearly, which made Ling Wei, who had always had a good face and high above, could not stand it. "More today, see you on the 26th tomorrow, there will be a lot of updates~ Chapter 1238： Who is not evil 5 Especially the one she was on the high side, she is the cloud in the sky, Mu Huan is the mud on the ground, but now... But it has become like this. Mu Huan is well known in the world, but she has to live on the faces of others. Even if she exists in this world, she can only live in the darkness of darkness and no light. This must blame them! Blame them! Destroy her Ling Wei''s original wonderful life into the present! She wants them to die very badly! Very miserable! Although, Ling Wei hated Mu Huan, they hated to die, I can''t wait to hand them over, but the face is still very gentle, very harmless. Mu Huan slightly raised his eyebrows, this Ling Wei is not simple. Obviously understand her eyes, but can not reveal a little thought, if they did not find out something, look at her so gentle and kind, afraid that I can not help but think, is it that they misunderstood others. Those who can''t be so quiet are the masters of high hands. At this time, Long Feiqi called. Mu Huan stood up and answered the phone. "Xiaohuan, are you okay?" Longfei screamed at the end of the phone. "what happened?" "I think Gu Chenyi has a problem. He seems to be uniting someone to deal with you. Just today, you are careful." "Ok, I know." "you know?" "On Gu Chenyi''s acting skills can''t be done at all." Long Feiyi feels that Gu Chenyi has no problem with the recent situation. Thin Junyan and Mu Huan can see it. "I said that he can''t do it. He still doesn''t believe it! I told him that he cooperated with people, that is, the cannon fodder that was used after he was used up. He still felt that he was very bully X!" Longfei was hearing that Mu Huan said After you know it, let go of your heart, Mu Huan and Bo Junyan know that there is something to prepare, and it is usually someone else who will die. Long Feiqi said to look at Gu Chenyi, "Stupid is not stupid! Do you still feel that you are powerful? Xiaohuan and your uncle have seen you through!" Gu Chenyi, "...!!!" "Ask him what plan?" Mu Huan did not ask what happened to Longfei, but since he knew what Gu Chenyi was going to do, it would still be with Gu Chenyi, and it was definitely tied to Gu Chenyi to force him. "No, he doesn''t say anything, it really makes me want to kill him!" "Let''s kill, don''t be polite." Mu Huan said. Because Longfei opened the hands-free, Gu Chenyi also heard her. People suddenly face black. "Open the hands-free, I said a few words to him." Mu Huan said. "Open it." "Gu Chenyi, now give you a chance to live, you tell me the whole plan, I can not care about this matter, if you don''t say, wait for us to go back, you will be finished!" Mu Huan and Bo Junyan both saw that there was a problem with Gu Chenyi. I know that the soup is added, but they are not gods, I dont know what the whole plan is. "I didn''t do anything, it was Longfei who stunned him." Gu Chenyi still has a hard time. "You didn''t do anything? I know, what medicine is in your soup!" Nothing else! I have seen the Yellow River and I am not dead! "I didn''t take medicine!" Gu Chenyi still insisted that the drug is colorless and tasteless. He didn''t feel any feeling when he drank soup. She couldn''t know what medicine he was under. She must have swindled him! "Do you think that the drug is colorless and tasteless? I can''t know what medicine is it?" Gu Chenyi, "..." Does she really know what medicine is that? Chapter 1239： Who is evil? 6 "The medicine is colorless and tasteless under the soup, but it will give off a special smell if you open the bottle." Gu Chenyi, "..." She must be swindling him! Because he poured the medicine, he did not smell anything! "Although I don''t know who gave you this medicine, but that person certainly does not know, the developer of this colorless and odorless medicine is me, so I am particularly sensitive to the smell of this medicine, and most people can''t smell it. I don''t feel it tastes, but I know what it is." If it wasn''t for her medicine, she was too familiar, so she would ignore the subtle taste and couldn''t detect it. In addition to developing medicines for treating diseases and saving people, Mu Huan''s greatest interest is to slap some of the messy drugs, what is used internally or externally, all kinds of effects, or miraculous effects, some medicines, sold at high prices. But no one knows that those medicines were developed by her. Medication, the person who used her research and development medicine, really... Gu Chenyi, "...!!!" How can this be! Lily said that this medicine is her family''s ancestral! It is absolutely impossible for anyone to know this medicine! When Lily gave him medicine, he was worried that the medicine would be detected by the drug master. Lily asked him not to worry, saying that this was her familys ancestral, and that Mu Huas ability was not big. This medicine may be detectable. Now... Mu Huan said that this medicine was developed by her! "This medicine was originally a medicine that would make people coma, but the taste has changed a bit. It should be improved by people and make it more ferocious." Because it is a medicine developed by myself, the original taste is too familiar, so that Mu Huan can smell even if it is very subtle. Although Mu Huan said here, Gu Chenyi was a little bit convinced that this medicine was really developed by her. She really saw everything, but he still insisted not giving up. "I don''t know what you are saying, I really have no medicine!" "Oh... Gu Chenyi, you think this is that you are a relative of Bo Junyan, I will not kneel down on you?" I still don''t admit it when I die, I don''t know what is wrong! "What do I have to do if I don''t do it?" "Well, you don''t admit it doesn''t matter. Anyway, no matter what you do, you are dead!" Mu Huan saw someone coming over to her side and didn''t want to say anything more. "Xiaohuan, I really didn''t want to hurt you and my uncle!" Gu Chenyi said, I don''t want Muhua to think that he wants to harm her. "I really don''t want to hurt? Gu Chenyi, you said this, you are not guilty? You dare say, you can be sure, you do not hurt us?" "You must not dare! No! You know, cooperating with others to deal with us has a lot of risks, but you still do it!" "Do you do this, your conscience will not hurt? Do you think you are worthy of your uncle? He is so good to you! So hurt you!" Gu Chenyi took medicine, Mu Huan did not feel anything, she was distressed by her husband, Her husband is not worth it, her husband is so good for this blind man. His nephew not only did not choose to rob his wife, but also joined others to use medicine for him... "I still say that I really don''t want to hurt us. You don''t know how disgusting you are saying! You are called a scorpion and want to set up a memorial archway!" Mu Huan is evil. "Updated after 11:30 Chapter 1240： Who is not evil 7 Gu Chenyi clasped his hand on his leg. "Yes! Xiaohuan is right! You are called a scorpion and want to set up a memorial archway!" Ming did such a bad thing, but also thought that others thought he was a good person, he did not want to harm them! I havent thought about it! Gu Chenyis hand is tighter, he really didnt want to harm them, he has done his best to protect them! Gu Chenyi never felt that he was wrong, because he felt that Mu Huan should be his. He regarded himself as the protagonist of this play. No matter what mistakes the protagonist made, he ended up with the female host. I like him. At first, the sweetness of the two of them together, he still remembers clearly, every night, he is immersed in such beauty and does not want to wake up. If he can go back to the past, he is willing to pay any price! Yes, he can''t get back. He can only use other methods, at all costs, and whatever means to own her. She is his, not who he is going to grab. Seeing that people have been walking very close, Mu Huan said, "I still have something to do, first hang up." "Well, you are all careful." Longfei shouted. After Mu Hang hang up the phone, he sent a text message to Longfei, "Let Gu Chenyi, carefully follow him." Since he didn''t say anything, let him go first, follow him secretly, and follow it. Besides, Gu Chenyi is a group in this plan. If he does not appear, the other party will definitely notice something. If they feel that something is wrong and cancel the plan, she will not be able to catch the other party. Long Feiyi quickly returned her message, "Understand." Mu Huan took the phone back to her seat. Bo Junyan turned to look at her, although the two did not say anything, but tacitly conveyed a lot of messages. After dinner... "You see that the food we prepared today is so rich, there are many that have not yet been moved, there are more kitchens, and the poor people who protested around the pharmaceutical factory have not eaten all the time, and we let people not move. Have the food been packed and brought to them to eat?" Ling Weis statement not only shows her kindness, but also reminds everyone. Just now, Mu Huan said that he would personally go to the scene of the protest and apologize to those victims. "Good." Sentai always spoiled Ling Wei, and was very happy to support her kindness. No need to say what Ling Wei said, the person in charge of the human rights organization said, "Mrs. Bo, you just said that you want to go to the scene to apologize to those poor people." "Yeah." Mu Huan said, standing up, I couldn''t say no to my face, what anxious you are. Ling Wei sees Mu Huan, this is definitely going to go, covet, and she can''t restrain her emotions. The pharmaceutical factory opened at a relatively remote mountain because of environmental rents. Usually, except for the workers in the pharmaceutical factory, there are no other outsiders. It is a very clean place, but in the near future, it is very noisy. It may be the reason for the leaks of employees inside the pharmaceutical factory. Everyone knows that the pharmaceutical factory has a number of very important goods, which must be produced as soon as possible. Therefore, they all protested at the pharmaceutical factory and refused to start construction of the workers in the pharmaceutical factory. . The water around here is not clear. Sentais car had not yet arrived at the pharmaceutical factory, and they saw a group of black people in front of them. "Isn''t that the evacuation of two-thirds of the people? How come there are so many protesters?" Ling Wei asked. Chapter 1241： Who is evil? 8 Sentai was a glimpse, and immediately, "Yeah, why are there so many people?" Mu Huan looked at the crowd not far away, and his hand tapped the other hand. "Gusorna, go ask what is going on." Sentai asked his subordinates to see what happened. It was not long before Gusorna went on with the person in charge here. "Isn''t that a lot of people evacuated before? How come so many people today?" Sentai asked. "Those who had been unknowingly tested drugs died two at noon today. Their family members felt that they had died prematurely because of the test. So they were very angry and pulled back all their relatives and friends. It!" Sentai, "..." Why did you miss two at this time? This is going to solve the good thing right now. Its good now... Im afraid its not good... "What? Two deaths?" Ling Wei looked shocked, then she looked at Mu Huan, "Mrs. Bo, those drugs have such toxic side effects, you know?" "As far as I know, those drugs will not cause such serious consequences." Mu Huan is very familiar with the drugs that are illegally tested. NST''s medicine itself has been tested on animals for many times. Will enter the human trial stage. The risk of this drug is small and small, and it is unlikely that this will happen. "Then how did the two of them die?" Ling Wei asked. "I don''t know, I have to wait until I see their bodies. After the autopsy, I can determine how they died and why they died." Mu Huan looked positive. She pretended not to understand her true meaning, and answered such a correct color that Ling Wei could no longer spin on this topic. Because people die, why die, they really need to see the body, after the autopsy can be determined. ...... Under the leadership of the responsible person, Mu Huan, Bo Junyan and Sentai and his party came to the center of the protest crowd. "Everyone is quiet for a while, let me introduce to you, this is the current person in charge of Ruihui Pharmaceutical, Mu Huan, President Mu! She has a very sincere heart to solve the problem for everyone, what problems do you have or If you want something, you can say directly, President Mu will try his best to meet all your needs!" Sentai introduced Mu Huan to everyone. "Meet all our needs? How satisfied she is! Can she make my son better? Look at him like this! Can he be alright! You know, those medicines have ruined him for a lifetime! How can he compensate for his life!" A woman shouted at the child in her hand. The look of the child makes many people unable to look directly! Such children directly hit everyone''s heart and make them more angry. As the womans voice fell, the family members who died, followed by shouting, We dont want anything! We only need the health of our family, as long as they can live well! "Nothing to us, we only need the health of our family, as long as they can live well!" Let her give us health! Give back to our family! Sentai, "..." This person is dead, how can people return to life? This is something that God can''t do, they ask for it! What are they thinking about? Just when he wants to say something. Suddenly someone rushed forward with excitement, holding things and screaming at Mu! "You are a bad person! Why don''t you die!" "More today, see you tomorrow~ Chapter 1242： Moral abduction 1 Mu Huan instinctively avoided the things thrown at her. The other side saw it, and bent over and picked up a thing to throw it at Mu Huan. But after looking at the eyes like Mu Huan, what he took in his hand was I dare not throw it out. At this time, the people of Sentai were in front of him in the direction of Mu Huan, protecting Mu Huan from being attacked by those people. Ling Wei was somewhat unhappy, but she said nothing. She knew that Sentai needed Mu Huan and he wanted to get medicine from Mu Huan. Sentai is the highest person in charge of the Ministry of Medicine and Health. At this time, even if it is not for the medicine of Mu Huan, he has to stand up and talk, let alone he needs it, so he went forward to see the people. "I know that everyone is very angry and very considerate of your grief and anger. Yes, everyone knows that some things are irreversible, especially when people are dead, this is something God can''t do, so, The people we live in can only be strong and can only look forward!" What he means is that everyone is looking at the money here. Although it is said that money can''t be bought back, it can''t be bought back to health. However, what has happened is already the case. You have to revert to the original state. This is impossible! If you want money to compensate, you can talk about it. You have to be impossible. People can''t give it. That person can only leave the pharmaceutical factory and leave here. They shut her down the factory and leave the F country. What can they get? Not only will not be compensated for a penny, but in the future, many people will lose their jobs! Sometimes, some practices are ruthless and cold, but this is the best for people. If you have money, you can live a good life. In total, you are not healthy, you have no life, and you cant live well. Right? Besides, this is not a matter of killing people. If a person kills someone, this is really nothing to compensate, you have to let the other party pay. Also, this is not something that people do, and people are willing to pay a big price to make up for this. It is really sincere! They insist on these impossible things, and in the end, they will only suffer from themselves. "The former things are irreversible, can you post it? If the pharmaceutical factory is started, who will guarantee the health of the people in the future?" The air pollution in pharmaceutical factories is so serious. Since Ruihui built factories here, the respiratory infections of surrounding residents have increased a lot. The incidence of cancer has also increased a lot. We can''t just pay for it, don''t want it, don''t be healthy! "And, this time the illegal drug test was exploded. They apologized and were responsible. What if they had illegal drug tests in the future? We can only die, irreversible, irreparable, only Can you take the money to compensate for it? Our life is so contemptuous? Can you buy it with money?" In addition to the protesters in this crowd of people, there are many journalists, many of whom have prepared reporters, and their problems are very sharp. "On these issues, President Mu will give everyone a satisfactory explanation." Sen Tai said to look at Mu Huan. Mu Huan stepped forward. "First of all, I can be very sure that there will be no illegal drug trials in the future!" "Secondly, regarding the pollution of pharmaceutical factories that everyone cares about, I can assure you that every factory in Ruihui Pharmaceutical will use the most advanced environmental protection facilities in the world." Chapter 1243： Moral abduction 2 "Also, although air pollution cannot be guaranteed by environmental protection measures, when Ruihui was built, the site selection was very biased, and the residents who were rarely surrounded by the best resettlement were made. Now Ruihui Pharmaceutical Factory, The distance from the residents is not to cause any air pollution hazard to the residents at all, that is to say, it will not cause an increase in respiratory infections among the residents." "As for cancer, the chances are even smaller. I can give you relevant environmental test reports." As a world-renowned pharmaceutical factory, Ruihui''s environmental protection facilities have always been the most advanced. After Mu Huan took office, the first thing to do is to check the environmental protection measures of each factory, and make sure that they are fully qualified. Mu Huan is particularly concerned about environmental protection, preferring to make less profit and not to do things that damage the environment. "Your test report is given by the relevant department. The relevant department is standing on your side. Can we report the test report?" "If you don''t believe it, you can take a more well-known institution. As long as it is an organization recognized by the health team, I will take responsibility for checking out the problem!" Mu Huan dared to make such a promise. In the face of those ulterior motives with ulterior motives, Mu Huan responded one by one. In the end, they have nothing to pick out and find things. "Mu President, what do you think of the human body test?" "Nothing to say." Mu Huan said. "You don''t think that when you haven''t determined the efficacy and side effects, you should use it for people. This is very risky. Is it equivalent to treating humans as mice?" "As long as it meets medical ethics, the test drug is voluntary. This is what you want." Usually the testers are recruited at high prices, and they will inform the tester of the name of the drug they are taking. , sign a contract agreement to test drugs. The risk is definitely there. Most of the things people do are double-sided. What you want and what you lose will be inevitable. "People who are willing to test drugs are mostly poor people. They are going to be drug users for money. Because they are poor, they will become mice, let them use drugs at random to hurt them." The body, the president does not think this is unfair?" "Why are you developing drugs that you are not trying to test for yourself, but for these poor people to try? Is it necessary for the poor to be controlled by your rich people? Is it easy to trample?" There are many people in this world who are the best. For example, anyone who asks this question knows that there is a certain risk to the human medicine when there is no certain effect or side effect. Yes, how to determine its efficacy without trying the medicine. And side effects? From the beginning of medicine, people need to test drugs, which is allowed by the laws of each country. This is not the original creation of Mu Huan, nor is she currently able to change. "People are equal. No one can trample on who can control who lives and die. It is also their own choice to try drugs." Illegal test, without the consent of the tester, this is wrong, trample, voluntary Then there is nothing wrong with it. "They have no choice! Because they are poor! They have no money to live! They can only do such things for life!" "As a capable person, President Mu does not think that you should help these poor people, instead of using their poverty to hurt them?" This reporter''s sentence is the most classic moral abduction! "There are updates~ Chapter 1244： Moral abduction 3 "As a capable person, President Mu does not think that you should help these poor people, instead of using their poverty to hurt them?" This reporter''s sentence is the most classic moral abduction! You are so rich, why don''t you donate to those who are poor? Buy a bag for tens of thousands, eat tens of thousands of meals, you will not hurt if you waste your conscience? You don''t know that there are still many people in this world who are not eating enough? You are so rich, you don''t help those who need help, but they also use them to do things for you! You are simply ruthless! Not to mention, talking about poverty, there are many poor people in this world. Even if Mu Huan spares his family and spends his life helping the poor, there will still be many poor people in the world. Those who say that they try to test drugs say that they are poor. They really do because they need money to do the drug testers. However, many people are not so short of money. If they dont have the money, they cant live. They just dont bother to do things, just feel that when The testers come to the money quickly, they are willing to use their health and are willing to use the risk in exchange for easy money. These are not the changes that Mu Huan can change. "I have always felt that it is better to teach people to fish than to give people a fish. If people don''t need to pay to get it, then he will only do more and more." If there is money that will fall in the sky, she will also Just want to eat, drink, and have fun every day! Also, no one''s money is blown by the wind, and everyone is hard earned money. People can easily make money, and people have made more efforts before. Besides, this world is not fair, God does not give fairness, let her give? Ah I can see her too much. "This is just an excuse for your grandeur!" The reporter was filled with indignation. Mu Huan did not respond to the other party''s words, but looked at the assistants around her. The assistant immediately stepped forward, "Mr. Jensen, you have..." She made it clear that the price of this reporter was clear. "Mr. Jensen, you are so rich, so compassionate, people are so kind, why don''t you donate your money to poor people in need?" reporter,"" After a while. "I didn''t say that President Mu gave money to donate! I just think that capable people should help those who are incapable, just like now, I am fighting for the interests of those people and helping them!" "What do you want to win for them?" reporter,"" How do you finally talk about the benefits? The plan is to always stand on the moral high point and blame Mu Huan, and then cause public outrage, let everyone rush to the Huanhuan out of control, and then take the opportunity to create chaos. Now, how can we continue to incite the people? He didn''t know what he said and said, and he took care of himself. I dont know what else to say, instinct to Lily, want to ask her, what to do next. When talking about the benefits, Mu Huan can give money, this is the case, and the next plan will be yellow. Mu Huan looked at the man''s gaze and saw Lily standing on the side. Lily also has a certain position in the F country, where most people believe in divination. She regained her gaze and looked at Bo Junyan. Bo Junyan said that people have been treated. Mu Huan thinks that her husband is really awesome, a lot of things, not waiting for her to say, he will let people do it. Ling Wei looked at the situation in front of her eyes and knew that they were a group of useless things! Chapter 1245： Moral abduction 4 Pointing at them, things are definitely not! She has a seemingly inadvertent movement. On the quiet scene, suddenly a burst of shouting broke out. "We said, we don''t want to benefit! Don''t want money! We only need health! As long as the family''s life!" "I just want the health of my son!" Sentai, "..." What is this trouble? After talking for such a long time, shouldnt it be convinced? Let''s talk about how good the benefits are? They don''t want anything! "Just now Mu said very clearly, your health is not destroyed by the pharmaceutical factory, as for life, this has yet to be checked..." Don''t make trouble, is it not good to take money to go home? "Have you heard it? The facts are in front of you. My son is so poor in front of everyone. Sen said that it is not destroyed by the pharmaceutical factory! This is not, what is it? This can be said to be no, then we How can I live in the future!" "Yes, how can we live in the future!" "The family was killed and said that it was not killed. The child was disabled but said no, so..." The mans words have not been finished. An old man rushed forward with a stick, "I still have my son''s life! My son is coming!" He rushed up like this, and the person who was in front of him was responsible for protecting Mu Huan. He must stop him. He would beat people like that. They couldnt do it either, but they could do it. The old man is dead... Its so dead. "Kill the dead! Kill the dead!" I don''t know who shouted, and suddenly the whole scene was shaken! "So don''t take our life as one thing, so dare to kill people in front of so many people, we fight with them! Let''s die together!" The passionate, sorrowful voice infected many people. In particular, the old man who died is still a prestigious person among this group of people. This made everyone very angry, very angry, and tempted by some people''s words. Suddenly they all picked up the weapons they could get and rushed forward. "We want them to pay for their lives!" "To pay for life!" A group of people followed. Seeing that the situation is going to get out of control, the people under him must resist, and Sentai hurriedly said, "Let''s hurry!" When people encounter this kind of situation, they can only evacuate first. After all, the law does not blame the public. So many people can''t kill them. "Yes, let''s hurry up!" Ling Wei said to look at Mu Huan and Bo Junyan. According to the time when the medicine started, now they should have dizziness and then faint on the way they evacuated. But both of them look good, and there are no signs of fainting at all. In this case, as she predicted, Gu Chenyis medication was exposed by Mu Huan. Fortunately, she is ready. No one depends on themselves! Now, they are staying at the protected center. Those people can''t hurt them. When they leave, there are many opportunities on the way to evacuate the crowd to get close to Mu Hua and let her die. At this time, Gu Chenyi, who felt that he was stealing, rushed over. When he saw that the scene was in chaos, and those people were armed with weapons while attacking, he was worried about searching around, afraid of what happened to him. He was relieved to see that she was doing well with Bo Junyan. By the time, the two of them should now fall, but they did not. This Let him not know how the plan will continue. When I thought of it, he suddenly saw that Mu Huan had nothing to breathe and turned to want her to have an accident. "More today, see you tomorrow. Chapter 1246： Who is stronger 1 Because, only if she has an accident, will he have the opportunity to continue his plan in order to have the opportunity to own her. Xiaohuan and Longfeiyi think that he can''t do it, they are aware of his still staying in the past. And he is no longer the past. Really not. He has the ability, absolute ability! He is not saying the words of resignation. He can really protect their safety in order to cooperate with others. He really does not want to harm them. But now, they have not fallen down... Can he only make that trick? When his thoughts are messy. Mu Huan here. "You go first, I am here to deal with." Bo Junyan looked at Mu Huan. "No, husband, let''s go together!" "If no one is here to deal with it, they will give the factory a slap when they leave." "Yes, they are so violent, you can''t squat, you are very dangerous here, and the factory is smashed." Mu Huan''s face is not willing to separate from him. "There are medicines waiting for production, don''t worry, I won''t have anything." Bo Junyan licked her head. "Husband..." Ling Wei looked at them as two of you are not willing to separate me, especially if thin Jun Yan actually wants to make medicines for Mu Huan Pharmaceutical and so on. This small interest will stay in the face of danger and make her feel better. I hate to die. Not willing to separate? Then let''s die together today! "Hey, you go first, their main goal is you. After you leave, they will not be so excited, just deal with it." "Okay." Mu Huan was convinced by his face and nodded. "Mr. Bo went together, so many people, so excited, you are afraid that there will be danger when you stay here." Ling Wei sees Mu Huan to go this way, and urges Xiao Junyan to follow. If they are separated, she will divide her people into two pairs to deal with them. In this way, the chances of success are relatively small. Besides, once I kill one, the other will definitely counterattack and die. Its her, she has to kill them all! Ling Weis words let Mu Huan and Bo Junyan confirm that this time the mastermind is her, she wants them to be together, so I can do it all! Mu Huan received a call from Longfei, and determined who Gu Chenyi was working with. After I wanted to do something with them, I thought that the person who cooperated with Gu Chenyi might be Ling Wei, because Ling Weis current status is her heart. Means and the grievances between them, she is the most likely person! Also, they came to the F country for a few days, Gu Chenyi did not take medicine, but chose to go, they are going to come to Sentai''s home today, it is no coincidence. When eating, Ling Weis topic has always sent her here to see the protesters, letting her realize that what they are doing may be in the protest crowd, and here is nothing more than buying life. The mother who had a deformed child and the family who suddenly died of her family, she asked people to investigate before she came. After she came here, the results of the investigation came out. The account of the mother who had a deformed child suddenly became very A big sum of money, and the family of the two dead family members, the family died very urgently, very doubtful. This made Mu Huan feel that the mother holding the deformed child suddenly died of the family of the two families, even the death of the old man was premeditated. Chapter 1247： Who is stronger 2 Because Sentais people just pushed it, and because the other person was an old man, they did not dare to force, and the other party fell to the ground. The death is like a sudden death from a heart attack. In order to cause turmoil, the other party has killed three people. This is a slap in the face, so that Mu Huan feels that the other party may not only want to make a living, but want to take the opportunity to let them die here! Therefore, she temporarily negotiated with Bo Junyan. The two men pretend that the soldiers will be evacuated in two ways. It is determined that the other partys goal is mainly among them or two of them. If the opponents goal is one of them, the two of them will be separated from each other and the other party will not say anything. If, her goal is two of them, and if Ling Wei is as they guess, it is Gu Chenyi is a mastermind. She is a mastermind or someone else can test it. If she listens to the command, she will definitely seek the advice of the mastermind. If she is the mastermind, she will definitely say something to persuade them. Therefore, now Ling Wei is open to persuade them to go together and let them determine the identity of her mastermind. This makes Mu Huan look to thin Jun Yan. Your former fiancee who grew up with a young man is quite awkward! I want to count the life of this enemy, even your life! At Sentai''s home, although Bo Junyan did not want to tell Mu Huan about the unhappy things about Ling Wei, but he heard that Mu Huan said that knowing oneself and knowing each other can win every battle. If she even has any temperament, she doesn''t know what to do. Then she will definitely die. He just said about Ling Wei. Bo Junyan, "..." He knows that Ling Wei was awkward from an early age, but she did not expect that she would become like this, and that life is not the same thing, but it is not unexpected to think about it, because once people start killing and then kill people, they feel nothing. . From her killing the university teacher, her life was completely ruined and she never returned. Mu Huan and Bo Jun Yan are not really going to separate, now Ling Wei said, Mu Huan just slammed the way, "Mrs. Sen is right, my husband is dangerous to stay here, let''s go together!" After Xiao Junyan was silent for a while, "OK." Ling Wei heard that there was a smog in the middle of the sputum. In addition to these protesters, Sentai ordered those who were responsible for protecting Mu Huan to have Ling Wei. Just now Mu Huan and the two of them stood together with Sentai. In the center of the protection circle, these people are not good at releasing water. Once they are evacuated, Sentai and Ling Wei walk in front, and the crazy crowd of protests rushes up, they can all go instinct. Protect Sentai, so that the release of water is very justified and will not be seen by anyone. Everything is like Ling Wei''s plan. She and Sentai are in front, and Mu Huan and Bo Junyan are behind. They just stepped down and didn''t take a few steps. The ambush of her squatting at the protesters and rushing toward them. People are too much! And they are all ordinary people, which makes those who are not Lingwei dare not do it. In the face of ordinary peoples protests, if they squat and let the protesters have an accident, then things will be even bigger! They can''t slap their hands, those who are provoked by anger, but attack them madly! Let them retreat. At this time, suddenly a strange floral fragrance quickly spread in the air, the speed is very fast, so that Mu heard the smell, hurriedly covered his nose, so that when Jun Junyan also stunned, it was too late. "There are updates Chapter 1248： Who is stronger 3 "What medicine?" Bo Junyan looked at Mu Huan, although he didn''t know anything about medicine, but this strange fragrance, and now his body changes, Mu Cheng''s dignity in the eyebrows, let him know that this medicine is not simple . "It''s a butterfly, ordinary people smell nothing, but people who have eaten saury will cause weakness." And they just had a saury at noon. Bo Jun Yan wrinkled his eyebrows and turned the haze. Mu Huan snorted with a hand and a hand in his pocket to find a medicine that can be temporarily relieved... This Ling Wei people, the tricks are also overwhelming, the noon of the saury has no problem, and Ling Wei and Sen Tai have eaten, so she could not think of this. However, the butterfly has been lost for a long time. She saw this medicine in an ancient book and the description of the smell of the drug. Only when she smelled it, she thought of the drug and the relationship with the saury. Where did Ling Wei get the medicine? And since she has such a powerful medicine, why did she let Gu Chenyi go to give them medicine? It is to let them perceive her conspiracy, feel that they control the whole situation, to confuse them, reduce their defenses, let them think, she will also take other medicines? Or is it a double preparation? She looked up and looked at Ling Wei who was walking in front. At this time, Ling Wei just turned back, and on the line of sight of Mu Huan, her mouth was slightly hooked, it was the victory of the strong, and the smile of Zhang Yan. Mu Huan blinked. Is she trying to make them weak and then die in this conflict and be characterized as an accident? This kind of medicine, after the autopsy, could not be detected. At that time, they were the people who met the protest and were accidentally killed. The murderer was this ordinary group of people, unable to blame, even if they came out The leader, but also can not find, can not find Ling Wei. She can continue to sit back and relax with her good days. This is high, it really makes people obey! Ling Wei is a skill at first glance, and sure enough, it is really amazing! However, such a powerful person, but she was forced to change her life to live, she used to be very powerful! This time, Mu Huan still has a feeling of narcissism. However, when it comes to facelift, Ling Wei can be so successful, so natural, the person who gives her a facelift is definitely a master of high hands, and as long as there is a master in the medical circle, there are very few she does not know, but she Did not find out who gave her the whole capacity. I heard that she had jumped off the cliff a few days after she disappeared. The days she was missing must have been arranged. Before she jumped over the cliff, she should contact the doctor. This doctor seems very simple! Ling Wei can get such a drug insurance, but also got it from the doctor. All of this is really guessed by Mu Huan. Although Ling Wei feels that Gu Chenyi is different from before, people are stronger, but Bo Junyan and Mu Huan are stronger. They can easily detect that someone is not right. It is because he is going to take medicine. The success rate is too low. She must Do double preparations. This dish is the double insurance she prepared. I think it is too difficult for me to take this medicine as a master of medicine. It is that the mother will take medicine for her, and she will be seen, let alone let others take medicine for her. She thinks that there is only one way to succeed in getting medicine. It is to separate it. The first step is absolutely non-toxic and normal. So, Mu Huan will not doubt anything. Chapter 1249： Who is stronger 4 In the second step, you can use her medicine successfully without being close to Mu Huan. After she said the two points to the person, he offered her this kind of butterfly and told her that she used butterfly, it is a strange aroma, it will not cause any toxic side effects to people, but it has been eaten. The saury person, when smelling the aroma of the dish, will be weak. Butterfly is a medicine that spreads in the air. It is very fast. When you smell it, you already have Chinese medicine. This is something that no one can prevent. The saury is harmless, and the butterfly is invincible. The chance of success, 100%! The man assured her like that, sure enough, this success rate, 100%! The man also said that the butterfly is unsolvable. Mu Huan even if he has the ability to do more medicine, she can find at most, similar to adrenaline, to strengthen their physical strength in a short time, and can not find any solution, plus, she It is a fragrant medicine that puts butterflies in all directions. The two of them can''t support it for a long time. The bodyguard brought by Mu Huan, she also added saury to her lunch. just now Ling Wei looked at the past and has already fallen a lot of people. Mu Huan and Bo Junyan can''t support them for a few minutes, but now it is difficult to break through the wall. When the two of them fell, her people smashed a few dark knives, and a group of angry people rushed over, just stepping on them and trampling them both! To make her Ling Wei into such a way, she wants to make them two more deadly miserable! In the haze of her smile, the afterglow of the corner of her eye saw Gu Chenyi rushing over here. She immediately looked at the people who arranged for her, let them go to care for Chen Yi and solve him. Like the person that Jun Junyan said, once people kill and kill a few people, she feels nothing. From the very beginning, no matter whether Gu Chenyi can succeed, even if he is allowed to go to the medicine is just a display, she will not let him live away from the F country. More troublesome is that Senna Lins people, she wants to be thin, and those who are waiting, now have to come up to protect Bo Junyan. Mu Huan let Long Fei squat in secret with Gu Chenyi, so Long Feiyi did not dare to rely on Gu Chenyi too close, afraid of being discovered by him. Therefore, when he went to the pharmaceutical factory, he saw the scene of the chaos. He searched for a few laps with his eyes and could not see where Gu Chenyi was. It was hard to find Bo Junyan and Mu Huan, but the two of them were crowded into the crowd. However, even if it is far away, Longfeiyi found out that Mu Huan and Bo Junyan are not right. This allowed him to squeeze the past with the people who had been fighting for life. However, there are too many people protesting. They form a thick wall of meat. Even if everyone has no ability, but people are more powerful, when there are many people, you cant kill, you can really let It is difficult for people to move. When he was swaying in the morning, he saw Gu Chenyi, who he had been searching for but could not find. Just when he wanted to grab Gu Chenyi and say it again, Gu Chenyi had already squeezed in. When I saw it, Longfei was annoyed, and regardless of whether it was an ordinary people, let the bodyguards who followed him give him a hand! Even if all these people are done, he will have to kill a **** way. Because, he seems to be getting worse and worse when he looks at Mu Huan. "More today, see you tomorrow~ Chapter 1250： Who is the last winner 1 When I came to a foreign country, I felt that Sentais wife was very problematic. Muhuan had a lot of medicines. There were a lot of medicines that could be poured. She was useless because she was an ordinary person. If she did, let them All of them fall down, after the news reports and the use of the people, and not to mention that this must be condemned in international medicine, once exposed, this drug will lead to more serious consequences. Yes, now, she doesn''t have to do this. She gave her and the temporary relief medicine that Xiao Junyan had to eat. The effect was very small. If they didn''t use medicine, they might die here! However, just as she took out the medicine and used it, suddenly, it shook. At first people didn''t know what was going on, until someone shouted, "Ground, vibrate!" The protesters were at the door of the pharmaceutical factory. The building at the entrance of the pharmaceutical factory was relatively tall. As the world shook, the building began to shake. "Run!" This sound ran, let the people who had been besieging Mu Huan all spread out and look for an empty place. Mu Huan saw it, and the medicine that came out was put back. When the people were besieged, the people of Sentai all went to protect Sentai, and the people who loved them were almost the same, so she and Xiao Junyan were blown away by the crowd. "Husband, here!" She raised her hands and became weaker, shaking, and letting Jun Junyan come over to her side. Thin Junyan saw her and immediately ran towards her. Because of his physical condition, his situation was better than Mu. Ling Wei knows that Xiao Junyan is not sensitive to the drug, and the drug can''t make him lose his strength. Therefore, whether it is Gu Chenyi''s medicine or butterfly, this medicine is not a drug, but a poison, after poisoning. The whole body is weak, and in the later stages, it will be difficult to breathe and unconscious. However, because of the strong body of Bo Junyan, his poisoning situation is lighter than Mu Huan. Ling Wei also knows that Mu Huan has the kind of medicine that makes people fall down. Therefore, her people are wearing masks. In this case, her people will soon be able to kill Mu Huan and Bo Junyan. By the way, the two of them were destroyed. Who knows, there will be such an accident, let the crowd go around! The people who caused her secret arrangements were all washed away. However, Mu Huan and Bo Junyan have no physical strength. Although it was no longer moving in the sky, but because the scene was too chaotic, and those who were originally hidden could not be found, Ling Wei let her follow her, who is responsible for protecting her, to assassinate Mu Huan and Bo Junyan, and be annoyed. Later, she suddenly felt that this situation is now better, and it is better to create accidents. Think again, God is helping her! can God''s will is always unpredictable. Her people, before they went to Mu Huan and Bo Junyan, heard a burst of screams. She instinctively looked up and looked at it. This made her face change! Ruihui''s pharmaceutical factory was built in the downstream of the geographical location. There is a reservoir upstream of it, and the strong mountain shakes, causing the reservoir to collapse. The raging torrents rushed over like a fierce beast and rushed down fiercely. "Get on the train!" Sentai took Lingwei and got on the train first. But even though it is no longer shaking, the buildings are still falling, and the cars are also awkward. In particular, there are so fierce flash floods, not to mention that they are too late to drive, even if they are on the train, they may not be able to drive away. Didn''t wait for them to run over to the car, the fierce torrents swept over. Chapter 1251： Who is the last winner 2 In the face of nature''s disasters, human beings are always so helpless. The more powerful people, at this time, can not resist anything, in particular, Mu Huan and Bo Junyan are still very weak at this time. Seeing that Jun Junyan was going to run to Mu Huans side, she was going to take her to the heights beside him. The torrents rolled over and instantly rushed all the people down. The accident always comes so suddenly, the people who are hitting are caught off guard, and people cant think of it. The speed is fast, there is nowhere to escape! I dont even have time to say a word! The flood that rushed down from the mountain has too much impact. Even if the body is good, Muhua is good at swimming and suffocating. In this case, there is a certain danger, let alone her limbs are weak. When you are dizzy by the flood, the feeling of dirty water is going to die. Mu Huan has only one thought. If she can live, she must torture this Lingwei to death! Nima! This way, you struggled, but struggled, you can only look at the darkness and look at the darkness, and the feeling of death step by step is really too mad! At this time, the situation of Bo Junyan was not as good as that of Mu Huan, but he still desperately wanted to catch Mu Huan. However, under such impact, he could hardly grasp anything that was weaker and weaker. Seeing his wife was washed away in front of him, he could do nothing. This kind of powerlessness that was forced to the extreme, has always been calm, Taishan collapsed in front of the eyes are not changed, the mentality has been very stable man, forcing the madness! A pair of eyes scarlet scarlet! The more capable people, when they are powerless, the more collapsed, the more crazy! Because everything is in their control, they don''t allow any accidents to happen, but the accident happens like this, or a life-and-death accident! This makes them not crazy... When Mu Huan felt that she was going to die like this, suddenly something caught her and forced her up. She tried desperately to open her weak eyes and saw a rope dragging her to the heights. . She would like to work harder to see what it is, but she lost her consciousness. In addition to her being swayed to the heights, Bo Junyan was smashed to the heights by a special rope. Gu Chenyi said that he is different. He is sure that he does. Two years ago, he saved a big man because of his chance. His subordinates were very capable. This time, in order to ensure the safety of Mu Huan and Bo Junyan, he used his big feelings to transfer half of the other people and ambush here. around. When the mountain rushed down, because the people in his ambush had high places on both sides, they locked the target to save people for the first time, and then they could save Mu Huan and Bo Junyan and Gu Chenyi to the heights. However, even if they were in time, the thin jun and Yan Hua, who had already taken the medicine, were fainted after being dragged by the drowning. Mu Huan was fainted before he came up, and Bo Junyan lost consciousness after he came up. Fainted, because he and Mu Huan were saved separately, so he did not know that Mu Huan was rescued, just looked at the person who rescued him, and passed out. Gu Chenyi is not poisoned, and his health is good, so he just took some dirty water and people are fine. Compared with the three of them, they were rescued in time. Longfeiyu was very unlucky. He was directly rushed down. Now he does not know that he was rushed there, and his life and death are uncertain. Chapter 1252： Who is the last winner 3 Ling Wei and Sen Tai were also rushed down. Ling Wei can''t think of anything, things will become like this now, this is really, people are countless, they are not too old, it is an accident, when the accident comes, no one can stop it! That night. Leave the cruise on the F country. This geological disaster caused a large number of casualties in the F country. People who travel abroad are eager to return to their own country. Therefore, the transportation port of the water and land is very busy and chaotic, especially the ships going out to sea. Not so careful. In addition, Gu Chenyi has already prepared everything, so he took Mu Hua, who is still in a coma, and easily left without leaving any traces. Longfei said that he was the cannon fodder that was used after he was used. He said that he is not, he really is not! He never thought that the person who was prepared for him by Senna Lin left, relying on her to find a doctor, and he did not believe them! He knows that they are using him, but he is also using them! On the surface, he only has the role of medicine in this plan. In fact, he is more prepared than them. Otherwise, he can''t climb the cruise ship now. After a day, you will be able to reach the place he has set, and live there after Mu Huan, no one can find them! Gu Chenyi plans to leave the F country with Mu Huan, go to a place where no one knows them, and let go of everything and start again. Not only is his good imagination, he has planned all of this. Before leaving the F country, he also let people hand over his uncle to Senna Lin, let her wait for his uncle to wake up and say that his uncle was saved by her people, her people failed to save Xiaohuan, Senna Lin is interested in his uncle and wants his uncle, and he can''t decide, so he will fulfill both of them. His uncle will be with someone like Senna Lin in the future, and he will not have any embarrassment in his heart. Gu Chenyi thinks that this is really helping God all the time! Because before, no matter how he planned, even if his uncle succeeded in coma, he had a great chance to be found by his uncle after fleeing from F. Now, with such a serious geological disaster, so many people have lost their lives in this geological disaster, missing, and buried in the ground and can no longer find many. This situation will make his uncle wake up and think that Xiaohuan was buried in the mountain torrent. Even if he does not believe that Xiaohuan is dead, he will only find it in F, but he will not think that he has successfully taken it. Walking Xiaohuan, I dont think of this, I wont think about finding them, I cant find them naturally! This match is a strong confrontation. As a result, no one is strong enough. In the end, the most successful one is, the weakest of them, Gu Chenyi. Everyone thinks he is cannon fodder, he can''t, but he is the biggest winner. What is the perfect interpretation, the counterattack of cannon fodder! Gu Chenyi took back his thoughts and looked at Mu Huan lying in bed. "How is her situation now? When will she wake up?" John Dao, who just finished the examination for Mu Huan, said, "I have already used the medicine. The injuries on her body are all insults. I will wake up later in the middle of the night." It was determined that Mu Huans body was not a big problem. Gu Chenyis worried heart finally returned to the original place, and then he said, When is it appropriate to hypnotize her? This doctor John is not only a general practitioner, but also a psychologist and hypnosis expert who is better than Essen. Chapter 1253： Who is the last winner 4 Gu Chenyi wants Mu Huan''s memory to stay in her when she just promised him to pursue, let her forget all the rest of the matter, let them return to their sweetest time, and let their life return to the original track. John glanced at Mu Huan and took back his gaze. "Hearing that she was hypnotized by Essen, she thought of a lot of past." "Yeah." Gu Chenyi nodded, and then said, "Don''t you say that you are better than Essen? You are so powerful, after hypnotizing her, she certainly won''t think of something like this now!" "I am a bit more powerful than Essen, but our hypnotism is so powerful that people who are very self-aware can''t guarantee that she won''t think of anything, especially, you just want her to forget part of the memory. Keep some memory, in this case it is more difficult to guarantee." Doctor John said. "You said so sure, so good, how can you not guarantee it now?" Gu Chenyi frowned. "Before I said that, I don''t know. She was hypnotized by Essen. To be honest, I am not much stronger than Essen. If he did the most powerful hypnosis for her, she could still think of it. She is too different. Even if I use the most powerful hypnosis, I can''t guarantee that she won''t think about it." Gu Chenyi heard the words, and the brow wrinkles were even more embarrassing. "Actually, I suggest you, don''t keep her memory, let her forget everything, even her own who does not know the best! Because she has the memory of the past, she has her original independent character, which will make her endure I dont want to think about what happened to her in these years, I cant think of a headache, I cant think about it, she will think of various ways to check my own affairs over the past few years. "If she is a nameless ordinary person, that''s fine, but she can''t find anything, but she is a very famous person. So, it is easy for her to find out all the things she has done in recent years. By then, you can Take control of her and not let her return to her position?" "Once, when she returns to her position, Bo Junyan will definitely find it. When will you still be with her?" From the beginning, John actually felt that Gu Chenyi thought too beautiful and too unrealistic, so that Mu Huan remembered his likes and remembered the past, so how could he be able to stand up with her? How can I not be found by Bo Junyan? In this way, even if Jun Junyan can''t find them, Mu Huan will find a way to find Xiao Junyan! Really thinking too naive, so beautiful! However, he could not say this before, and now he plans to succeed. He can say this. Gu Chenyi, "..." It is like this... If he keeps the memory of Xiao Huan, he will indeed be like him. Yes, let her forget all, forget her, that... "When a person has no memory, the first person she opens her eyes will trust her dependence. This kind of nestling complex will make it easier for her to fall in love with you. You want to look at her. For the rest of my life, the most important thing is not to let her separate from Jun Junyan, but to let her fall in love with you!" "Only I will not leave you if I fall in love with you. Even if she remembers something in the future, she has lived with you for a long time. Even if you even have children, she will not be so painful. I will think again about going back to Bo Junyan." John described a very beautiful picture to Gu Chenyi. "More today, see you tomorrow. Chapter 1254： Who is the last winner 5 In fact, what he said is also a fact. It is the best way to let Mu Hua retain a certain memory and let her remember nothing. This is also the way to remind her of all the slowest, before she remembers the memory. She and Gu Chenyi want to cook raw rice, even the children have it. That time... Think about it, Gu Chenyi is very excited! I feel that John is right, this is the safest way to have a happy wife! He thought it was too good before, too unrealistic! "That hypnotizes her and let her forget everything!" Gu Chenyi said. "No, no hypnosis." John said. Gu Chenyi, "What do you use without hypnosis?" "There is a medicine. After giving her an injection, she will forget everything in the past, just like a blank sheet of paper. Her life will be written by you later." John''s words are more attractive and tempting. Although Gu Chenyi really wants such a future, he is not stupid. Besides, he has been following Mu Huans rotation in recent years, paying close attention to all the trends in the pharmaceutical industry, so that he also understands a lot of medicines. Can there be such an effect?" His family Xiaohua didn''t make such a medicine. Even, he probably didn''t know that there was such a medicine. Otherwise, she was so annoying that if she had such a medicine, she would have given him a needle to let him completely forget everything. ! "DN." John said the name of the drug. "Who developed this drug? What are the side effects?" Hypnosis, Gu Chenyi is very relieved, because hypnosis does not cause substantial harm to the brain. Available medicine, or such a god-like medicine that can make people lose their memories, he feels very unsafe. After all, people''s brains are in memory, and medicines that can make people lose their memories will definitely hurt the brain. Otherwise, how can they forget. "The side effect is a little bit, but you don''t have to worry too much, not very big." John knows that he said there is no side effect, Gu Chenyi will not believe. "You first let me see which kind of medicine, and then look at its pharmacological properties, and then try it on others, see the effect, I then decide whether or not to give Xiaohuan medicine." Gu Chenyi said. John, "..." This Gu Chenyi is more cautious than he expected. After the silence, he said, "When you have finished doing such a series of things, Mu Huan has long woke up. We have to eliminate her memory. It can only be done before she wakes up, and she will wake up later in the middle of the night. You can rest assured that this medicine will only cause slight damage to the central nervous system and will not affect her." He was ordered to ruin the talent of Mu Huan, so that she would become unremarkable in the future, and she must use her medicine. If it wasnt for saving Mu Huan to the present, Gu Chenyi and his people kept guarding Mu Huan, and not only did he prepare for every medicine, he would also watch him give him medicine, so he didnt have time. Give Mu Huan direct medication, he would not tell him to use medicine. Gu Chenyi frowned. Regardless of whether Gu Chenyis feelings for Mu Huan are persistent or like, he really likes Mu Huan. He wants to have her, but he doesnt want to hurt her at all, especially, it will hurt her brain, even if the doctor says The impact is not big, and he does not want to take the risk. "Mr. Gu, there is not much time, I hope you can decide as soon as possible." John said. Just when Gu Chenyi wants to say something. "Hypnosis is fine, no medication." Chapter 1255： Who is the last winner 6 The sudden sound made the people in the room look at the door. "Yu Shu! How are you!" Gu Chenyi saw the surprise and shouted. This Yu Shu is the big man he saved. He and him, not only have the kindness, but also the friendship that has been forgotten at the turn of the year, otherwise it will not be able to mobilize so many people with human feelings. "Its just fine recently, come and see. The man, known as Yu Shu, whispered. Not waiting for what Gu Chenyi said, the man looked at the doctor. "Hypnosis can also make her forget all the past." The doctors heart trembled on the mans eyes that could be seen through the hearts of the people. However, he did not say, Her self-awareness is too strong, just hypnosis, maybe she will recover soon, medication can long." "With your ability, hypnotize her, and then let her not touch everything before. She will not think of any previous fragments for at least two years. It will take a year to get a child, and it will not take a long time." Yu Shudao . After one or two years of cultivating feelings, and then giving birth to the child, even when I remembered what I remembered, everything changed. This person can lose his memory for a lifetime. Not to mention, it directly damages the brain. John, "..." In this case, he knew that what he said would be suspected. He looked up at Gu Chenyi. It seems to be saying that you want her to think for a long time, or, it may be possible to think of it soon. He thought that Gu Chenyi had to hesitate to entangle for a while, so that after this Yu Shu left, he could still convince Gu Chenyi that if Gu Chenyi insisted on taking medicine, Yu Shu would definitely not say anything. Who knows, Gu Chenyi said directly. "Hypnosis, no medicine." The brain is the most delicate organ of human beings. It is a coma in the market. After waking up, forgetting about what happened on the day will cause irreversible damage to the brain, let alone let her forget everything for a long time. Medicine. He would rather take the risk that she would soon remember everything and would not let her suffer such damage. John, "..." Is this Gu Chenyi really wanting to live with Mu Huan forever? How can I do this without hesitation? In particular, there is Essen hypnosis, Huan Hun remembers the living facts like Bo Junyan in such a short time, how can he... "What''s wrong? Isn''t your hypnosis technology not working, you are actually not as good as Essen?" Yu Shu looked at John''s eyes, and his eyes seemed to see through. This made John''s heart slammed tightly. He knew that if he continued, he would not want to leave alive, so he did not say anything about Mu Huan. They let him hypnotize and he hypnotized. When it was time, John felt almost the same, after hypnosis Mu Hua left. Yu Yu looked at Mu Huan lying in bed. "How is she hurt?" "Injury does not matter, it is skin trauma." Gu Chen Yidao. "If you don''t get in the way, then act!" Yu Shu took back his eyes and looked at Gu Chenyi. On his sight, Gu Chenyi stunned, "What is the action?" "You asked her before Muhua woke up." Gu Chenyi, "...!!!" She is now injured and unconscious, let him do that kind of thing? How can he do it out! Even if Gu Chenyi is gloomy, there are a lot more calculations. Yes, he is raised by the sun after all. His heart is not very dark. Chapter 1256： Who is the last winner 7 "Mu Huan''s last hypnotized situation, she will be a very cautious, sensitive and sensitive person even if she loses her memory. If you do not know the relationship with her before she wakes up, I am afraid that you will not be able to get her in the future. The bed." Not that he looked down on him. Gu Chenyi, "..." Its really like this last time... But... even then, he can''t... After a while he said. "Right! I can let John hypnotize and love me very much, so that she will remember me if she doesn''t remember me, plus she forgets everything, wakes up after the chicks complex, we two I will definitely be happy with each other..." When Gu Chenyi went to high school, he began to like Mu Huan. Later, he did not let go. In addition to being given the medicine by Lin Qingya, he had never touched other women. The more he liked, the more he cherished. Even if it is a fake sympathy, he also wants them to be together in a waking situation. Instead, get her like this... "According to common sense, you can let John hypnotize her and love you very much. However, Mu Huan is a different person. I am afraid that the effect is not good. Besides, even if there is effect, you still have more protection first." Uncle. Those beautiful futures are all in the future. No one knows what will happen tomorrow. I dont know if the future can be carried out as I thought. I have it first, so that no matter what happens in the future, it will not only lose but also be more secure. "You have to know that no matter what time you start, it is king!" As long as he is the one who is the one. Yu Yus meaning, Gu Chenyi understands, but also knows this is the reason, but... He looked at Mu Huan and felt that he couldn''t do anything. He took possession of her at this time. "You don''t really like her, do you want to get her by any means? Now is the time to take the opportunity, the opportunity is fleeting, you have to take it well." Uncle Yu took his hand and let him grasp this time. chance. Mu Huan is a capable person, her skill is also very good, waiting for her to wake up what will happen, it is hard to say. Only if she has her now is the safest and most secure, and only then can he not be bothered. "I..." Gu Chenyi understands that he also profoundly knows that if he owns it, he will have the greatest protection, but he... he "It is too easy to change in Mu Huan, Chen Yi, I believe that you are more aware of her skills than I know, knowing the uncertainty of the future, knowing what to do is the best!" "You don''t have too much psychological burden. You must believe in your previous beliefs. She is yours. It is yours. You have not done bad things. You just want to make you happy, just to bring everything back to normal. "" "I..." Gu Chenyi just wanted to say something. "I am going out, think about it yourself, you have to know, now, it is very likely that you have her only chance, don''t miss it easily, think carefully." Yu Shu said he patted him. The shoulders left. When it comes to this, he has nothing to say. Gu Chenyi looked at Mu Hua, who was still motionless in bed, and the hands hanging on both sides of the body slowly clenched into fists. Yu Shu looked at the problem more thoroughly than he saw. He did things and made decisions. Chapter 1257： Who is the last winner 8 He said that this may be his only chance to have Xiaohuan, which is really his only chance. In fact, he is also very clear about himself, and he is more secure at this time. can but. Suddenly, his eyes fell on the lips of Mu Huan, and his hands were tighter. He wants it so much, so longing, just like this, just in the short distance, just where he is within reach, he just needs to reach out and she can belong to him if she wants. He has her, he is... Ming knows that such an idea is like a demon. If he does this, he is shameless, and he should not. If he does this, he will fall into hell. However, the devil''s lure is always so tempting, so the heart can not restrain, involuntarily want to go forward. So eager for cravings, now, as long as he reaches out and hugs him... This Really, the lure is too big, the big let him, more and more think, the deeper and deeper, the excited heartbeat accelerates, the hands are shaking a little... He did not go to her step by step. What he wants the most, what he wants the most, he hugged his hand, it was his... Its his... His heartbeat is getting faster and faster, and the feeling of excitement is going to jump out of his chest. Think about it, have a good after her, think about it, have a happy life with her, and he has a beautiful daughter like her, think about... That beautiful blueprint makes Gu Chenyi seem like a demon. She squeezes the guilty feelings and the three ethics of the past, all in her eyes. Only her. In my mind, I only thought that as long as she has her now, what he is so eager for is his. He... trembled and reached out. F country... Mu Huan originally wanted to come back to the Sentai family and gave him an antidote to the skin. As a result, such an accident occurred. This led to the fact that Bo Junyan still had such a face, but fortunately he was wearing such a face, otherwise, Sen Nalene is afraid that she will start to stun him when he is comatose, causing the fact that raw rice is cooked. After all, people like them want to wait for them to be so organic next time, and they may not be able to wait for a lifetime. Many times, the opportunities are short-lived. Only once, if you dont grasp well, you wont be next time. This truth, Gu Chenyi understands, Senna Lin knows better. However, let her face the face of Bo Junyan, she really can''t. Besides, now that Mu Huan has an accident, I dont know if there is any antidote. In case, has he been holding this face? Gu Chenyis person said to Sennalin that only the help of Bo Junyan, Mu Huan may have an accident, so that Senna Lin really thought that Mu Huan had an accident, so that she would not be seen by Bo Junyan. Therefore, she was afraid that Bo Juns face would be poisoned and there would be no antidote. Senna Lin did not do anything for Bo Junyan. It was just a good life to take care of him. He felt that he was waking up and immediately informed her. Therefore, the person responsible for taking care of Bo Junyan, seeing him frown, manually, hurriedly informed Senna Lin. When Xiao Junyan woke up, Senna Lin was sitting next to him, looking at him with concern. "How do you feel about Mr. Bo? Do you have to call the doctor to give you a detailed check?" Uncertain, when he still has no face to save, he will take care of him and make this life-saving grace her. Bo Junyan didn''t talk, just a glimpse of the surrounding environment, the calm gesture, not at all like a person who just woke up from a coma. "Today is more complete, see you tomorrow, tomorrow will be more, don''t worry about hypnosis, no~ tomorrow''s story will reverse~ Chapter 1258： Is the king 1 Senna Lin once again cares, "Mr. Bo, do you need to drink some water first?" Bo Junyan sat up and said, "No, thank you." "Mr. Bo is not too polite." Senna Lin looked gentle. Then wait for what Xiao Junyan said, she followed closely. "I am sorry Mr. Bo. The situation at the time was too special. Too sudden, my people, only to save you, did not have time to save your wife, but you can rest assured that I have I sent people to search in the direction of the torrents and believe that there will be news soon." Thin Junyan heard the words, the darkness of the darkness was a bit dark, and after a few words with Senna Lin, she asked her for a mobile phone to contact Wang Tezhu. When he went to Sentai''s home, he had other things to let Wang special help, and let him go to other cities, he should be fine. Wang Tezhuo received a phone call from Bo Junyan, excited to cry! After seeing the news on the news, he hurried back, but he couldn''t find their president and president''s wife. He thought they had an accident and felt that the sky would fall! Fortunately, fortunately! Their president is fine! After Bo Junyan ordered Wang to help a few things, he called Miyazawa to them. "Thin brother!" Miyazawa received his call and was excited to cry. "I''m fine, you come with Fu Si night to take the earliest flight." "Bo, we are already in F, are you there now? We used to look for you!" I got the news, and Miyazawa, they all rushed over, so the brothers are like this, so they dont have to wait to say anything, they rushed forward. . "In..." Bo Junyan told them the address and gave a few words before he hung up. Then call Yu Hanxi. "Why didn''t you die?" There is a clear regret in Yu Han''s tone. Bo Junyan was not in the mood to fight with him. "Let you all the people in the F country, check the ships that sailed from the F country today, and let people go to Cha Chenyi for any big people in the past two years. check." When Shan Hong rushed down, although thin Jun Yan was in front, Mu Huan was behind, but because he had been trying hard to get back and grab Mu Huan, so he saw that she was caught by the rope and was no longer so impatient. Rushing, even if he was quickly rushed to turn, did not see, she was definitely picked up. However, he saw that the rope to save him was the same as to save his wife. He was saved after he was saved. His wife was saved first. With her physique, there should be no problem now. Moreover, he saw the person who saved him before the coma, not the F country, although the other side masked, but it should be Chinese. It is impossible for him to save him, not the one she saved, but he was sent to Senna Lin here, let Senna Lin say that she saved him, and said that he had not had time to save his wife. This is definitely someone who has made a special arrangement. Will save him, do not want to hurt him, but also want him to think that his wife has an accident, but also want to push him to other women, only his familiar rivals, Gu Chenyi and Longfei. It is impossible for a dragon to fly, because Longfei is still missing, and it is only possible that Gu Chenyi is secretly arranged. His wife said that he was caught by Longfei, so he said it was straightforward. He did not admit that he planned something. This means that he has already arranged everything, and he is confident that the plan will succeed, so he would rather Take great risks and are not willing to give up. Chapter 1259： Is the king 2 In the face of such a sudden natural disaster, the people he arranged can be so calm, and the first time, to make such a stable, rescue response, it can be seen that their master is definitely a personal thing. And such people are not trained by Gu Chenyi. Therefore, he must have been associated with any characters in order to have these people to let him be called. His nephew knows him too well and understands his strength, so in his planned plan, he will definitely leave when he is in a coma. There are three ways to leave the F country now, sea, land and air. He is still in a coma, his wife must be in a coma, with a coma away, and do not want to leave traces, caught by him, then he will not go to the plane, here just the ground, earthquake, traffic jam everywhere In addition, if the land is not well-off, he is unlikely to leave the car by car, so the biggest possibility is to leave by sea. Therefore, he asked the people of Yuhan to find the ship of the sea. "What is the ship that detects the sea?" Yu Hanxi only knows where the F country occurred, the earthquake and the mountain torrents. I don''t know, they were at the scene of the torrents at the time, but they didn''t know that they had two Chinese medicines. "Chen Yi may take Xiaohuan to go to the sea..." Bo Junyan said the incident and his judgment succinctly with Yu Hanyu. "So the humble person has become the biggest winner. Sure enough, the world is unpredictable." Yu Hanyu paused. "As you said, Xiaohuan may now be arrogant. After all, this time is the most for her." it is good." "You have to be prepared and find Xiaohuan. Your wife may already be a daughter-in-law." Gu Chenyi can make such a thing, arrange such a plan, and his chances of taking possession of Xiaohuan are very big. Oh... The timidity of Bo Juns twilight is horrible. "Is it really uncomfortable to scratch the liver?" Bo Junyan did not marry him and hung up the phone directly. Yu Hanyu looked at the cell phone that was hung up, and did not hit it again. He picked up his cat and looked out the window. The twilight was deep and unpredictable. In addition to let the people of Yuhan to check the ship that went out to sea today, Bo Junyan also asked him to check. After Miyazawas arrival, Bo Junyan asked them to mobilize all the people to check. "Chen Yi, this child... is too unexpected..." After listening to the complete story, Miyazawa, they all couldnt think of it. They and Xiao Junyan are both grown up together from a young age. Naturally, they look at Gu Chenyis growth. They usually look like Gu Chenyi to their relatives, because they all look at Gu Chenyis family and instinct that their family is good. So, I can''t think of it, he can do something like this. Bo Junyan did not speak. Those who are used to hiding all emotions, the inner sufferings are only known to him. Bo Junyan really hurts Gu Chenyi. He has seen a big blind man since he was a child. Even if he has never died, he has never done anything to this nephew. Because he is a family, he believes in his good nature and believes that he will not make a bottom line. Things. can He failed his trust. As Yu Hanxi said, the chances are too big, and the big ones make him happy, so that he is not busy, he may be crazy! He can''t think, can''t think, if there is such a thing after finding Mu Huan, what will he do! Really, can''t think. Just thinking, the bloodthirsty impulse can''t be suppressed! Chapter 1260： Is the king 3 Although Bo Junyan did not say anything, he was 10,000 times more faint than usual, and they all knew that Miyazawa had known that he was worried now, and his heart and mind might be on the verge of losing control. "Thin brother, you don''t have to worry too much. The blind man must be safe now. The people who help Chen Yi are definitely not using Chen Yi." Otherwise, they will not save their thin brother and little sister-in-law. Bo Junyan still didn''t speak. After saying that sentence, Miyazawa thought that he could think of this. His family would have thought of it earlier, so why is he still so worried, and the feeling of anxiety is going crazy? Suddenly, what he thought of. Suddenly... I don''t know what to say. When Bo Junyan stood up and went to the window to call. In the morning, I came to Miyazawa''s ear and whispered. "Why is the emotion of Bo Ge so wrong?" Their thin brother, no matter what happened, never lost his emotions. This is a kind of anxiety. Now, knowing that the scorpion is still alive, there is no danger to life. Why, it will be so restless and feel like a beast that will soon be out of control. General... "Chen Yi can plan such a thing, and it must be the heart that must be obtained for the little sister-in-law. Then, in order to avoid the night long dreams, the plan has changed. He is likely to have, Mr. rice cooked mature rice..." The morning stunned eyes wide open, Zhang Dazui, can not say a word. What is this special... What is it... If thats the case, then... They all love Gu Chenyi so much, they can''t accept Gu Chenyi to do such a thing, let alone their thin brother, Gu Chenyi if they cook raw rice, then... that He felt that their family would kill him personally. Ive got my hands on it, and Im so loved. This "It feels crazy!" Chen Chenguang thought, feeling that he was going crazy, let alone their thin brother. "It is going crazy." Miyazawa thought that such a headache might be fried. "I hope that Chen Yi, but also a little rational ..." Fu Si night on the side of the eyebrows. On the cruise ship... When you see that you want to eat, you want to eat the food, put it in front of you, you can get it when you reach it, what will you do when you can eat it? You must be able to reach out and take it. can Gu Chenyi extended his hand for a long time, but he did not even dare to touch Mu Huan. There is no one here, only he is alone. She was lying there motionless and would never resist him. However, he just did not dare to touch her. He didn''t know what happened to him. He was so tempted to be so tempted, so eager to be so eager. So when he approached, he wanted to go directly to the devil. But when he came to her, he stretched out his hand, but he yelled. I can''t touch her. Feel yourself, touch her and its all embarrassing. Not to mention what to do. Although, he always thought that she was his, he could not let her, so persistently want to get her. But when he wants to touch her, what he thinks is, this is his wife, his uncle''s wife. He can''t touch, he can''t do it. He didn''t know why he was like this. Obviously, he wanted her so much. She was so eager for him to get it. Now, as long as he starts, he can get her, she is his! He shouldn''t have such an idea at such a critical moment, but he can''t get it, that is, whenever he gets closer, he will think of his uncle. Chapter 1261： Is the king 4 He will also involuntarily think that he is good to him. Also, she is lying here like this, still in a coma, if he starts, what is it? He feels that if he is like this, the beast is not as good! This possesses her, it is just possession... Yes, if this time, he doesn''t start, in case, unlike what he thinks, in case, with his uncle''s savvy, what will soon come to mind, what should I do? At that time, it is not only a matter of thought and effort, he does not say that there is a chance to have her, and his life is completely ruined. he This kind of thing can''t be done, and you can''t put it in a struggle. Quickly drive Gu Chenyi to drive crazy! He feels that if he goes on like this, he will not breathe and can''t breathe! This made him suddenly turn and ran out, he needs fresh air, he needs to leave such a struggle, or he will be crazy! He ran to the deck in one breath. The sea breeze of the spring night was a little cold, but the cold air made him greedily sucking and sipping, to calm down, he almost blew his head! For a while, the feeling of being blown up disappeared. His breathing slowly returned to normal. Just at this time. "What, can''t you get down?" Suddenly, he made a glimpse of the sound, and then slowly turned back, "Yu Shu." "Come, drink a glass of wine." Yu Shu handed him a glass of wine. Gu Chenyi took over and drank the wine in the cup. Would you like to drink more, then hangover and courage? Yu Shu raised his eyebrows. Gu Chenyis hand slammed tightly. Would you like another cup? Yu Shu raised the bottle in his hand. Gu Chenyi should have it. If he is drunk, he will have no burden on his heart. If he is drunk, he will do something, and what will happen. However, he couldnt hand it over when he held the hand of the wine glass... The hardest thing for people to take is their own bottom line. His struggles are struggling, the pain is going crazy, and Yu Shus clear understanding, he can understand his struggles at this time, once, he also did. In this world, the most difficult choice is the current situation. I want to let go, I want to possess it, I cant take it. Nothing is left or right, and both sides are suffering. In the final analysis, people are not bad enough. If people want to do bad things, they should be bad in the end, bad in thoroughness, no morality, no conscience, so that they can do it, and those who have conscience can do bad things, not only can''t do it. The most painful thing is himself. "If you can''t get it, you can''t take the hurdle in your heart, let go! Call your uncle and tell him that you and Mu Huan are all good, you will send her safely back, you let go." If you really can''t get it, then let go of your heart and return to his normal life. "You have saved your uncle and Mu Huan, and you are willing to let go of Mu Huan, with your uncle''s love for you, he will not only forgive what you have done, but also love you more, you have at least have Family, dont end up with nothing. People always choose to have the same possession, either to let go of their conscience, to have whatever they love, or to let go of their family. Don''t struggle with it all the time. In the end, the woman didn''t get it, and he was killed by his uncle, and finally tortured him. "Yu Shu, I know everything you said, but..." He can''t do it now. He couldn''t start with Mu Huan, but let him put it down as he said, and he couldn''t do it. Chapter 1262： Is the king 5 He tried his best to get to the present step, let him put it down like this, he can''t let go! What Yu Yu just wanted to say. "Yu Shu, I just can''t help my little lover who is still in a coma. When she wakes up, she loves me. We are both sympathetic, she is awake, I am sure!" Gu Chenyi swears. He told Yu Shu this way, and told himself that he must be, he must do it! He really is only because Mu Huan is still in a coma and can''t do that. He really is like this! Yu Shu heard that he did not continue this topic. "Let''s have a drink." He asked Gu Chenyi to have a glass of wine and pour him wine. He will take care of Gu Chenyi in this way, except that because he has a life-saving grace for him, the most important thing is that he is too like him. He was deeply immersed in such feelings, unable to extricate himself, struggled and struggled, he did not want him to be like He ended up with a painful life and wanted to help him. He can help him with other things, but he can''t help him make a decision. Gu Chenyi didn''t talk. He reached out and handed the cup over. He also let him drink some more wine, but he couldn''t hand it over the cup just now. Now it''s easy to pass it, because it''s not drunk and courageous, just, simple. Drinking. Yu Yu looked at him like this and seemed to be able to see his last choice. The two stood on the deck and drank slowly, noticing that someone was peeking at them in the corner. This person is not someone else, it is John. Determined that Gu Chenyi and Yu Shu will not go to Mu Huans room for a while, he left with a grin and turned to Mu Huas ward. He wants to secretly inject a drug into Mu Huan. This kind of medicine is the medicine that he and Gu Chenyi said can make Mu Huan forget everything. However, the side effect of this medicine is not a little damage to the memory center, but a great irreversible injury, so that after Mu Huan, I can''t be smart anymore, making her very ordinary, and even the brain is not enough. That day, when Gu Chenyi found him and asked him to do this, his beloved goddess happened to be at his house. When she knew that she was going to hypnotize, she let him take the opportunity to ruin Mu Huan. Mu Huan is too smart and talented. Only twenty-three years old, she has achieved such an achievement. Her existence has covered the light of too many people in the medical profession, and those who have always belonged to the genius level can not stand it. They have studied what has not been studied for so many years. Mu Huan only spent three years researching it. This is really... Too much to see her existence. She should have fallen. There should be no such person in this world. Sometimes, even if you don''t do anything, it''s just excellent. For some people, it''s all wrong. It shouldn''t be. You can make people become the most terrible devil, and you can do anything. Although Gu Chenyi is not in the room, there are bodyguards outside the door of Mu Huan. John took a lot of thoughts before deceiving the bodyguards outside the door. John, who had been delayed for a lot of time here, was afraid that time would be too late. When he came to Mu Huans room, he quickly took out the injection and went to Mu Huan. Just before he came to the bed, he picked up the sleeves of Mu Huan and asked her to inject drugs. Suddenly, one hand grabbed his wrist with a needle. He stared at him with amazement. Then I saw Mu Hua, who was still lying in bed, still in a coma, sitting up and brushing. Chapter 1263： Is the king 6 The other hand quickly took the needle in his hand. "You...you..." John looked at the joy of sitting up, and he couldn''t speak without amazement. Shouldn''t she still be in a coma? How could she suddenly wake up! There is still such strength, grab him, and steal the things in his hand! This...this is impossible... Even if you see it with your own eyes, John feels that all this is too impossible! "You are not as good as Essen, stealing his thesis, but all sorts out, you are stronger than Eisen, Eisen copied your John?" Mu Huan raised his eyebrows, and he was full of ridicule. John couldn''t stand the other person saying that he was not as good as Essen, so he heard this in her way and countered. "I didn''t steal his thesis! It was him who copied me!" After he finished speaking, he suddenly realized that it was wrong. "How come you know this!" "Essen said to me, he said that you are very talented, but your heart is too strong, people are not healthy, you use your mind in the shackles, so you are not as good as him." Mu Huan said that he is not as good as Ai Sen, deliberately stimulated him. "He is nonsense! He is a downright villain! It is his heart too strong! It is him..." John''s thoughts suddenly stopped, no, now is not the time to argue this. "I have hypnotized you, how can you remember the past!" Gu Chenyi and Yu Shu insisted that he should hypnotize Mu Huan. He can only hypnotize her. When people are weak, they are most likely to be hypnotized. Hypnosis has the best effect. Therefore, he is conscious but not fully awake. In the case of hypnotizing her. After hypnosis, she should have slept longer, and she forgot everything after waking up. She is not only waking up so early, remembering everything! "If I don''t want to be hypnotized, Eisen can''t hypnotize me, let alone you." Muhua sneered disdainfully, and he was so good at this ability that he was stronger than Essen. "Impossible! You can''t resist such hypnosis without being completely awake!" John thought it was impossible! He studied hypnosis for so many years, what kind of brain he has seen, he hypnotized many genius-type characters have hypnotized successfully, she is more self-conscious, in that case, it is impossible to resist his hypnosis! "Since it is impossible, it is that I am already fully awake when you are hypnotized." Mu laughed and said. If she is not fully awake and conscious but her consciousness is weak, she may indeed be able to be hypnotized by him. However, when she was lifted onto the ship, she was already awake, but she was weak and unable to move, so she Always installed in a coma. John heard the words, shocked and stuttered. "You...you..." She... she has been in a coma? "How is this possible!" How could she be so awake so early in such a situation! John felt that this was impossible. In fact, it was impossible to change to someone else and it was impossible to wake up so early. No, its just that Mu Huan didnt take medicine, she wouldnt be so early. Knowing that it is a butterfly, such a medicine will make the two of them finally coma, Mu Huan will make the medicine that keeps people awake in their pockets, all of them are eaten together with Bo Junyan, although none of those medicines can solve the butterfly Poisonous, but she feels that these drugs are always effective. Chapter 1264： Is the king 7 And these drugs did work, so she could wake up so quickly. After John gave her a prescription for the injection of butterflies, her physical strength was slowly recovering. Although it is still not in the normal state, she can''t deal with the bodyguards outside the door, but it is still possible to deal with John. Mu Huan shook his hand in the injection. "Your medicine, in fact, can cause irreversible damage to the human brain, making it a fool NC?" The name of the drug is quite compatible with the drug''s properties. , NC, the abbreviation of brain damage. "Not so serious." John said to take the medicine in the hands of Mu Huan, but was forced to pull him down on the sofa by the bed. Fortunately, John is not a very tall person. He is only one meter and seven points. He is not strong. Otherwise, with her current physical strength, she is afraid that she cant hold back. Because the purpose of John''s coming in is to destroy the joy, can not be known by outsiders, so, if he is ruled, he does not dare to shout. Not so serious? Mu Huan raised his eyebrows and laughed with a needle. It was evil. Just when John didn''t feel good and wanted to yell and bring people in, Mu Hua took a towel to block his mouth, and then quickly injected the injection into John. John stared in horror and struggled desperately! he can not! Can not be injected with such a drug! he does not want! He doesn''t want to be an idiot! It may be that a strong desire for survival broke out his potential, and he let him push hard to open the joy, but... The medicine in Mu Huans hands has been injected, and everything is late! John looked at the empty needle and the whole person collapsed! He rushed over like a madman. "You are a vicious woman!" She dared to give him this medicine! Even dare! Mu Huan escaped his attack, then kicked his leg to his leg, let him fall to the ground, picked up the towel he had just thrown on the ground and blocked his mouth again, lest the outside people hear the movement. Come in. Then pick up another thing and tie him up, so that he can''t move. "Oh..." John shouted, screaming at Mu Huan. "I am vicious? You are evil, how are you! I have no enmity with you, but you want to inject me with such a drug to destroy me. How can you destroy me? I can''t destroy you?" . John, who was blocked, couldnt speak, but he was more resentful. "I tell you, I can not only destroy you, but I can destroy you more thoroughly!" Mu Huan sneered, always, people are good for her, she is still very good, she is not good for her, she is also very! But now, she has more important things to do, she found his mobile phone from John''s body, and then, with his hand to unlock the password, call Wang special help. After regaining consciousness, she was very worried about the safety of Xiao Junyan, because she was seen to be washed away by the flash flood before she was in a coma. Later, through the dialogue between Gu Chenyi and John, she knew that her husband was rescued and sent to Senna Lin. . She is not worried, people are even less emotionally fluctuating, so she has not been seen through her is in a coma. It was only that although her husband was fine, she thought that her husband would be very worried about her when she woke up. She was thinking about finding a chance to give her an old bulletin and he would send it. The door is coming to death! Because the emotions of Bo Junyan are on the verge of being out of control, the pressure of the people under him is very high. The most stressful is Wang Tezhu. Chapter 1265： Is the king 8 Therefore, when he received the call from Mu Huan, he felt that he really heard the sound of nature! "Mrs....you...you..." he couldnt say anything excited. "With my husband?" "No...no..." Wang Tezhu was still excited. "Then tell me immediately after you hang up the phone. I am very good, very safe, and my physical strength is recovering. Now on a ship, I will use this mobile phone to check the location for you. I have something to deal with here. Time is tight, I won''t say more." Mu Huan said that he hung up. Wang Tezhu helped her to hear such words, even more excited, they know that their president''s wife is a king! ! The real king! Its at sea now, lets not say that Mu Huas physical strength has not fully recovered. Its dangerous to be discovered. Even if her physical strength is completely restored, she cant do anything without Gu Chenyis, and she can guarantee her safety. Therefore, she still has to temporarily stun, so she must handle John before Gu Chenyi returns. Send the location of the map to Wang Tezhu with the map on the mobile phone. Mu Huan went down to search for John''s body. As a hypnosis expert, he was sure to habitually carry hypnotic equipment. Sure enough, in the next second, she found a hypnotic apparatus on John''s body. When he saw Mu Huan holding a hypnotic device and looking at him, John seemed to realize something. He shook his head and struggled to move backwards. However, he couldnt move it anymore, plus he was just injected by Mu Huan. The medicine is getting better. In the end, he was successfully hypnotized by Mu Huan. Mu Huan let go of him, sorted out his clothes and let him go. "You looked at me, I''m fine, now you have to go back to sleep." Just after being hypnotized, John is like a beggar. Mu Huan asked him how to do it. He did what he did. He walked facelessly. After he left the room, he happily arranged the things that had just been disrupted in the room, and laid them on the bed. They continued to pretend that they had not yet woken up. It was only less than ten minutes from the time John came in. The whole body did not make any movements, so the bodyguards outside did not doubt anything. When John left, the bodyguards felt that his expression was a bit strange, but they didn''t think much about it. After all, they just borrowed people, and they didn''t protect their own masters, as long as they didn''t have anything to do. Gu Chenyi struggled because of his mood, and he drank a lot. In addition, Yu Shu had the heart to let him drink more, so in the end, he was drunk and was backed by Yu Shu. Although Yu Shu said that it depends on Gu Chenyi himself, but still wants to let Gu Chenyi drink more, then, he sent him to Mu Huan''s bed, the two lying together, can not be done, just look at himself, he can''t do it. He helped him, but he just helped here, and would not help more. Otherwise, he was afraid that Gu Chenyi would be very painful when he woke up. Mu Huan has been pretending to be very real, so that when she was a doctor, John did not notice that she was actually awake. However, it was she lying alone there, and she had no strength at the time. She could not move at all. However, now she has recovered a lot, and she cant accept Gu Chenyis touch, so In the uncle Yu Yu, Gu Chenyi, let him lie down to Mu Huan. Chapter 1266： Is the king 9 Still wanting him to take a look at Mu Huan, Mu Huan kicked Gu Chenyi down. Uncle Yu, "..." Say good, wake up in the middle of the night, after hypnosis, can you wake up in the morning? This Mu Huan, really... Too can change! "Yu Shu... What happened to Yu Shu..." Gu Chenyi, who was hit on the ground, crawled and confused and asked what happened. Uncle Yu saw that he had to get up and see the current situation. A hand knife stunned him. This makes Mu Huan slightly squint, this person named Yu Shu, who is it? Want to do something? Why do you start with Gu Chenyi? After Yu Yu set up Gu Chenyi, he looked at Mu Huan. "You are so good, it is no wonder that Chen Yi can''t put you down." Mu Huan said nothing. Just now, she hypnotized John, wanting to know who is going to harm her. After all, she has no innocence with him. He should not want to give her the medicine to destroy her. She thought that there was a big mastermind behind the whole thing, who knows... John just because her goddess marry her, she can''t see her better than her. She feels that because of her longevity medicine, she won''t win the shell prize and she will ruin her. He said, who makes you too good, too shiny, you should be degraded. Now this Yu Shu also blames her for being excellent. I used to be a poor person. When I was poor, I went to work everywhere. Sometimes I met the rich and bullied. The other person would say, who told you that you have no interest, and you should be bullied! Excellence should be degraded, and no one should be bullied. Especially, she is too difficult! Yu Shu immediately turned the wind, "Chen Yi has a life-saving grace for you, how are you going to repay him?" Mu Huan, "..." Not waiting for her to say anything. "Chen Yi didn''t work for your medicine, so strictly speaking, he didn''t harm you, but you and the savior of Bo Junyan. If it weren''t for him, you have been poisoned by the two of you. Drowning!" Regardless of the initial heart of Chen Yi doing these things, he saved them both. "What do you want to say can be said directly, you don''t have to turn around, what is the matter, I have a few things in my heart." He said that Mu Hua is somewhat unclear, he is really good for Gu Chenyi, or he wants to use Gu Chenyi to reach What purpose. However, Yu Shu is not directly. "Look at you like this, remember that you have not lost your memory, which means that John''s hypnosis has failed. You are completely awake before he hypnotizes." Mu Huan did not speak, and with Jun Jun Yan for a long time, her words have become less, especially in the face of unknown enemies. "You have been awake during this period, that is, knowing Chen Yi''s every move, I also know that when I let him stun you, I will start with you." Mu Huan, "You use Gu Chenyi like this, what do you want to do? It is me and Bo Junyan who have offended you, can''t you see us better?" Let her not see if this Yu Shu is a true friend of Gu Chenyi or is using Gu Chenyi, and because of this, he makes Gu Chenyi strong still in a coma, if it is really good for Gu Chenyi, he should not be advised to do so. Because most of the true friends are persuading people to be good. "I am not using Chen Yi, I am innocent and innocent with you. I am suggesting him for Chen Yi." He knew that Mu Huan was too changeable, and things would not be like Gu Chenyi thought. If Chen Yi wants to have a little regret with Mu Huan, it will not be a waste of effort, only the first to be strong. Chapter 1267： Is the king 10 That was his only chance, but... he still missed it. "If you really want to be good for him, how can you persuade him to do this kind of thing that is completely destroyed? I am his jealousy!" Mu Huan said, "The most important thing for people to live in this world is for themselves. If they are ruined, do they still need to care?" Yu Shu raised his eyebrows. "Being born is a person, there is something that can be done. The reason why people can stand at the top of the food chain is that people can restrain themselves and have a moral bottom line. Unlike animals, they can only do anything for their fullness. No, some animals, it also has a bottom line. "Being a man, the most important thing is for yourself, but that must be done something, or it is really not as good as animals." "The most important thing to be a man is to be happy, what is the third line of morality!" "Since you think so, then you still take Gu Chenyi''s life-saving grace to say things, how can you not do anything, others should be empathy?" This is the legendary person who doubles the standard, saying everything right? "I am a bad person. I can do this. You are different. You are not a bad person." Mu Huan can be very embarrassed to do things, but not bad enough, and people are very serious. Mu Huan, "..." What else can she say? Uncle Yu pulled back the topic. "In the face of such a good opportunity, he can have you as long as he can, but Chen Yi does not do that. You should know how much he longs for you. How hard he struggled at that time. In such a situation that he is at your fingertips, he will restrain himself from hurting you. It is obvious that he is not a bad person. He can also walk back to his sunny life. He is your loved one, your savior. , should you do something for him?" These words of Yu Shu let Mu Hua feel that he may be really pure for Gu Chenyi. "What do you want me to do?" "After people have it, they will no longer be eager, no longer so persistent, no regrets." Since there is no chance to get it, then I will find a way to let him completely let go. Mu Huan, "..." Yu Yu did not turn around again. "I want you to pretend to be hypnotized. It is love for Chen Yi. He thinks he has you, but after he has it, he is not as good as he thought, so he can be completely Let go of you." Mu Huan, "..." She knows that Gu Chenyi is not bad enough. She is also willing to give him the opportunity to go back to the beautiful life of the sun. But let her pretend to love him and have any intimate behavior with him. That can''t be done! Mu Huan is a strong person. If she has a love in her heart, she cannot endure the closeness of other men. "You can hypnotize him and let him completely forget such feelings." Mu Huan said. "The hypnotized person will think about it sooner or later. After thinking about it, it will be more painful. Therefore, hypnosis is only a cure for it. It is necessary to let him really let go, so that he can find the happiness that truly belongs to him." Uncle was also forgotten by hypnosis, and after waking up, the pain made him feel unhappy! He didn''t want Gu Chenyi to be like him. "It should be because of this, Bo Junyan did not have hypnosis, but used various methods to enable him to lay down his attachment to you." Waiting for what Mu Huan said, he said again, "I know that your heart is worried, you can''t accept it, but I believe that with your intelligence, as long as you want to do this, you can not only do it, You can also do your best to avoid intimate contact that you don''t want." Chapter 1268： Is the king 11 Mu Huan, "..." Let Gu Chenyi believe that she was hypnotized and loved him, but did not let him close to her? Gu Chenyi is not stupid... Uncle Yu looked at her and suddenly said, "Do you want to die or want to live?" This is not what she wants to do, she can''t do it if she doesn''t want to do it. Yu Shus work has always been both hard and soft. Mu Huan, "..." She definitely wants to live... "If you want to live, just do what I said." Yu Shudao. Mu Huan, "..." "If you don''t want to die, I will drag you out and feed the sharks." Yu Shu said with a smile. However, Mu Huan knows that he is not joking, he really will let people feed her sharks. This kind of smile is the most special thing. "You should know that with your current physical strength, you can''t deal with me. This is at sea. You don''t have any chance of winning." Looking at her current situation, her physical strength should not be fully restored. Mu Huan did not speak, quietly looked at Yu Shu. "You don''t have to wonder how to stumble me. The thief first smashes the king. Don''t say that you haven''t fully recovered your physical strength. Even if you have recovered completely, you can''t cope with me without medicine." Yu Shudao said. Mu Huan, "..." Listening to his tone, it seems to know her strength, but she does not know him. Seems to see what she is thinking. Yu Shudao said, "Your Master can''t beat me, and you, at most, learn 80% of your Master." Mu Huan, "..." Lying in the trough! Who is he? How could she even beat her master! So, he and her master know for sure, why she never heard of him? How can Gu Chenyi know such a person! The uncle Yu in front of him, standing there, is a gentleman, elegant and like a professor of teaching, but his words make Mu Huan no doubt, because the breath of people will not deceive, especially the strong The breath of the body. "I will send you to a place where Bo Junyan will not find it for a while. You are not really hypnotized. You can''t secretly let Bo Junyan know that you have to make him focus, let him really think that you and Gu Chenyi leave together, you The two are together, let him get out of control, crazy." Although Gu Chenyi said that he was unable to get up because Mu Hu was unconscious, he knew that he could not get a hand and there was a big reason for it. He has a deep affection for his uncle. In this way, let him see that Xiao Junyans out of control, madness, is more conducive to his release. Yu Shus intentions and understanding, this made her somewhat surprised, because this Yu Shu is too thinking about Gu Chenyi. However, not to mention, let her be hypnotized successfully, how can not avoid a certain intimate contact, said that her husband is not known, but also late, because she has informed her husband. "Have you already contacted Bo Junyan?" Yu Shu suddenly said. Mu Huan did not change his face, but he was shocked and lying! Does he read mind? What she just thought in her heart, he will know! Uncle Yu went on and said, "Although you have arranged the room, the things in the room can still see the traces of movement." Mu Huan subconsciously swept a circle of things she had just moved, feeling that she had been neglected by her memory, and that Yu Yus stay in her room was not long. He was seen to have traces of movement, and his observation was too subtle! Chapter 1269： Is the king 12 "It should be that John came in and wanted to inject drugs for you, and you killed him, and he used his mobile phone to contact Bo Junyan." Mu Huan, "...!!!" Lying in the trough! Is there a hidden camera in this room that was not found by her? She took a serious look at every corner of the room, but did not find that there was a suspicious place to mount the camera. "There is no camera in the room. There is a short blond hair on the ground. I didn''t have it. It should be John''s." Mu Huan''s shock was not concealed. Yu Shu could guess what she was thinking now, and kindly puzzled her. "As for why I know that John wants to come in and inject drugs for you, because John used to persuade Chen Yi to let him forget everything, I think he has a problem, then let people check him and help Chen Yi come back. Before, I just found out that the drug should be the NC developed by John. The damage to the brain is very serious. It can make a genius and high IQ person become a fool." Mu Huan, "...!!!" This Yu Shu is really amazing! "I have already let people catch him..." Yu Shus words have not been finished, and the knock on the door will sound. Yu Shu let the other party come in. The incoming person reported, "Yu Shu, John is very heavy, how can he not wake up, very strange." "Know it, go out." Yu Shu waved to let the other party go out. Wait for the other party to leave and close the door. "Do you still hypnotize?" She doesn''t have any medicine on her body now. "know a little." "Oh, it''s really enough." No wonder people will want to ruin her, so that they can be self-satisfied and feel that they are top geniuses. How can someone who is better than her in this world can suffer? Mu Huan, "..." There is not much skill. Otherwise, how can it fall to the present step? First, it was almost drowned by the flood. Now it is going to be sharks. "Since you are doing this, you have to guard against it, come and eat this medicine." Uncle Yu took out a pack of medicine from her pocket. Mu Huan, "..." She is not sick, what medicine? "You have to make a choice now. If you want to live, you will take this medicine and do it according to what I said. If you want to die, I will fulfill you right away." If Yu Shu is not her enemy, Mu Huan will like this person very much, so happy! If you can talk about it, you can''t talk about killing it directly. There is no room for change without any change. Unfortunately, this is her enemy, so she can''t like it. At this time, the F country... Wang Tezhuo hurriedly called Bo Junyan after hanging up the phone. "President, my wife just called me and said that she is very good now, very safe, and sent me the location she was in! I will send you the location right away!" Wang Tezhuo said that he hung up the phone. . Immediately, his information about the position of Mu Huan came over. When seeing the position above, Bo Junyan immediately let the person who searched at sea go all the way to that position. And he also went out wearing clothes and went to the sea. Knowing that she is fine, it is very good now, nothing happened, and the arrogance and madness of Bo Junyans body suddenly dissipated a lot. The cold and breathless atmosphere around him also dissipated a lot. There is a sense of light that sets aside the dark clouds to see the sun. "Our little sister-in-law is really amazing!" Miyazawa praised. "Hmm!" I nodded in the morning. Chapter 1270： Is the king 13 "I decided that I want to treat the little nephew as a lifelong idol!" Miyazawa said. "Don''t you have used the little scorpion as a life idol to worship?" "Also! I am too prescient!" Miyazawa''s face is so powerful! Early morning, "..." Fu Si night, "..." Some of his narcissism is shameless. When Jun Junyan walked to the door, he suddenly thought of Longfei, "Is there a news of Longfei?" "I have found it, and his brothers have arrived." Miyazawa said. Thin Junyan heard the words and let go, Senna Lin came over. "Mr. Bo, what are you going to do?" She also wants to cultivate a relationship with him during his injury. What is he going to do? Bo Junyan did not speak and took his mask off directly. Because of the flooding, and did not eat antidote, Bo Junyan''s face is even more unbearable, so Senna Lin did not hold back on the spot, covering her mouth and twisting her head, stirring in the stomach for a while, vomiting. Miyazawa, "..." Unexpectedly, the beautiful woman who has always been beautiful, the woman who is fascinated to die, and the day when she can vomit! Its been a long time, and everything can be seen! I thought that because Senna Lin was in the middle of his family, his thin brother made his face like this, and Miyazawa went to Senna Lin and said, "Are you okay?" Miyazawa has a very handsome peach face, which can easily smother a woman''s heart and let a woman be willing to go through the fire for him, let alone, in this contrast, his face is in the eyes of Sennaline. It is a thousand times more handsome! Plus his deliberate display of charm. Let Senna Lin look at him, not only did she have such a disgusting feeling in an instant, but also felt like a deer in the heart, "No...nothing..." This thin Jun Yan''s friend is also very handsome... Home seems to be very good... Miyazawa looked at the changes in her eyes and praised herself as a good brother! For his family, even the hue can be sold! In this world, I can no longer find a better brother than him! ...... Yu Shu and Mu Huan finished talking, leaving her room, going back to the room to rest, suddenly thought that after Mu Huan contacted Bo Junyan, she must find a way to give them the position where they are now. Thinking of this, he immediately went to the captain''s room, let the captain change the direction of the sail, and hide the whereabouts of their ships. Speaking of life. The dragonfly was a big fate, and the loss of consciousness by the mountain rushing rushed to the bottom of the river and survived. Opening his eyes to see his big brother, he instinctively asked, "Xiaohuan? Xiaohuan is there!" Whenever he was concerned, he was the first to care about Mu Huan. Lei Fei mouth only smoke, especially what really wanted to hit him! "You are almost dead, but when you wake up, you care about her!" His younger brother is with Hu, and he is always in a disaster. He has almost been injured for several times. If he gets it, it is worth it. What is he? I can''t get it, it really makes him angry! "How about Xiaohuan..." Longfei grabbed his arm. He just wanted to get the news of Mu Huans safety and didnt want to hear anything else. "Nothing, she is very good! The scourge is a thousand years. If you die, she can''t die!" Long Feilei said this, realizing that he said something wrong, hurriedly screamed a few times, swearing, good spirit, Bad is not working! "You didn''t lie to me?" Chapter 1271： Is the king 14 "I lied to you to do! The worst thing is you! Don''t worry about others!" Long Feilei did not have a good air. Longfeiyi looked at his big brother''s face without any signs of lying, and this completely let go of his heart. "I am thirsty, give me some water..." His throat is dry and he speaks. "It''s so thirsty, you will wake up not to have water for the first time, but to care for Mu Huan?" Although Long Feilei disliked his younger brother, he still poured water on him. Long Feilei said that the scourge of the millennium, the scourge is indeed hard, but the scourge does not mean Mu Huan, but refers to Ling Wei. Ling Wei was also saved, or was rescued by the doctor who changed her face. "How is Mu Huan and Bo Junyan?" She woke up. The first time she returned to God was to ask Mu Huan and Bo Junyan. However, she was obviously not concerned about this question, but wanted to know that she paid such a big price. The people who let them die are dead. "They should both be alive and well." Man said. Ling Wei heard the words and grasped the quilt with her hand. Damn it! How are they so big! How can you die in that situation! "Who saved them? Senna Lin?" "No, its Gu Chenyi, you look down on him." Ling Wei, "...!!!" She is angry for a while. "Sentai?" "Still in a coma." "Do you want to take the opportunity to take his power? This is a good opportunity!" Ling Wei is a very fast-moving person, wake up not long after, still dying, but also quickly analyze the current situation . Those who can''t die and let go, let her make her disgusting! Every time Sentai''s touch will make her sick for a long time, she does not want to commit to him again! This man will give her a facelift to her identity, is to use her right to share the right of Sentai, and now, she and Sentai are both a life and death situation, he wants to seize power, this is the most Good time. "It is already going on. During this time, you will stay here first, let outsiders think that you are too many, and may be dead." Man said. "Okay." Ling Wei then said again, "That thin Jun Yan and Mu Huan?" Don''t kill both of them, she is not willing to die! "You should recuperate your body, wait for your body to recuperate, let''s prepare another plan. Now there are a lot of people around Bo Junyan, and you can''t move him." Dealing with people like Bo Junyan and Mu Huan is a fatal, they are this time. Didn''t kill them, come back, don''t know if there is any chance. Ling Wei knows that he has such a thing, and there are many ingredients to appease. But now, this can only be done first, so she did not say anything. The morning sun rises slowly from the east of the sea, and the sun renders most of the sky, beautiful like a picture, but no one has the mood to appreciate this beauty. The appearance of the thin man was made by Mu Jun, surrounded by the four sides. However, he did not find the boat where Mu Huan was located. Moreover, Mu Huan did not pass the message again, which made his originally better face more and more gloomy. "Bo, the application for air search has been approved by two authorities, and one has not passed." The sea area that belongs to the three countries wants to use helicopters to search in the air, and it must be approved by all authorities. Row. Bo Junyan looked at the map on the table. After watching it for a while, he circled the map with a red pen. "Place all these places." "There is an update at night~ Chapter 1272： King 15 After changing the waterway, Yu Shu felt that it was still not safe. He contacted the person and left for transportation. When coming down from the ship, changing the means of transportation, or being a very advanced and concealed means of transportation, Mu Huan felt that Yu Shu was not simple. "What kind of person are you?" she couldn''t help but ask. "I don''t know who is important. What''s important is that your choice, if you choose to obey, after the perfect completion, you can go home and find your husband." Yu Shu elegantly soaked tea, finished, handed back Give Mu a cup of tea that he just dipped. Mu Huan, "..." If she can''t escape, she doesn''t have a mood, she wants to have a good taste of this tea with him. This tea smells very top. "Its useless to focus on your heart. Its better to be calm. Mu Huan snorted, "You said it is good." "Forcing you to do things you don''t want to do, naturally you have to say something nice." Yu Shu finished laughing and went to taste his tea. Mu Huans mouth twitched slightly and didnt talk anymore. I started to think quietly, and what kind of method can be used to kill this Yu Shu. "Little girl, are you thinking about killing me?" Yu Shu put down the cup in his hand. "It''s really." Mu Huan nodded. Yu Shu looked at her and smiled. "You are so temperamental that it fits my preferences." "So, do you want to train me as your heir? People like me who are so good and outstanding, there are few in the world! Pass by, don''t miss it!" Mu Huan thought that there is no way to focus on it now, just sit down and talk to him. See if you can pull out useful information. "I was really moved by what you said." This girl is very good in all aspects. It is no wonder that the old-fashioned Ding will accept her as a disciple and stay in that pet shop for so many years. "The heart is not as good as action!" You don''t have to look at anything else. Just look at the transportation they just changed, and let Muhua know that this Yushu''s family property may exceed her and Bo Junyan. If she can really talk about him, she will earn Big hair. In this world, always a mountain is higher than a mountain. "How do you know that I don''t have a heir?" Yu Shu raised her eyebrows. She suddenly sat down and chatted with him, but she was not casual. "You look like you are playing a big river, but you have no children and no wife." If you have a family, if you have a son and a woman, there will be time to accompany Gu Chenyi to do this kind of thing. Will accompany Gu Chenyi to do this, only it may be that his life has reached a peak, and people have reached the age, no pursuit, just happened, Gu Chenyi saved him, there is a relationship between the two, or for other reasons, Gu Chenyi Extraordinary to his eyes, will let him help Gu Chenyi. Uncle Yu, "..." Looks like... It turned out that he had grown a lonely face. "Actually, you can really think about it, you will certainly not be willing to inherit the life of your life. No one can inherit." Mu Huan continued. "Well, if you can live well, complete the task perfectly, let Chen Yi give up on you, I will carefully consider you as my heir." Yu Shudao. Mu Huan, "..." After talking about it, the topic came back. "Life or death, have you chosen?" Yu Shuzheng, he has given her a lot of time. "Is this still used?" Life and death, Mu Huan definitely chooses a student, the hero does not eat the loss before the eyes, leaving the green hills in the fire! Chapter 1273： King 16 "Do you mean a student?" Yu Shu looked at her. "Ok." "Since you choose to live, choose to obey, then take this medicine." Yu Shu handed the medicine to Mu Huan, to deal with such a person, must be double prevention. Mu Huan took the medicine and habitually smelled it. "What kind of medicine?" "Don''t obey, want to run, steal things, you will die." Yu Shudao. Mu Huan raised his eyebrows. "Is it the kind of martial arts drama? If you don''t eat antidote at the time, you will die of poison?" "Similar, the mechanism of action is the same, but this is a Western medicine ingredient." Yu Shudao. "Who developed it?" Mu Huan instinctively. "A person you don''t know." Mu Huan, "..." This answer. "Eat." Yu Shu wants to see Mu Huan eating. "How about our honest trade? I am a very trustworthy person. I choose a student and choose to do it. I will definitely follow the rules. Plus, Gu Chenyi is my husbands relative and our life. Benefactor, I definitely want to make him good, there is absolutely no need to add this medicine." Mu Huan said. "You are too easy to change." Yu Shu looked at her as if to assess the reliability of her words. "If I don''t want to, I don''t agree, I will definitely change. If I sincerely agree, I will definitely say it!" "Since you are so sure that you will do it, then you will take this medicine. If you are obedient, you will not have an accident. If you eat it, it will not be in the way." "You don''t know what the ingredients are, what are the toxic side effects, I am a pregnant person, how to eat, in case, I ate this medicine, affecting my baby? I can''t take medicine in this situation now. "Mu Huan is a person who wants to have a monkey with her husband. How can I eat this medicine that is unknown?" Uncle Yu, "..." Can you be serious? He is threatening her! She actually said that she had to prepare for pregnancy and could not take medicine! "Moreover, you can also know that this kind of thing, only if I sincerely do it, things can be done. If you force me, I will only swear by the yin, and I will be able to kill you after two days." ! "You said that you are so painful, and he is my big sister. So, we are also our own people, and we believe in the trust between people!" Mu Huan said, patted the chest, "I, definitely worthy of your trust!" Uncle Yu, "..." This girl, who can quite say it, is about to convince him. "You can rest assured that this person has always spoken and counted!" "But you are a bad person, you don''t talk often, and I am a bad person. Are you sure that you are not in the heart of lying to the bad guys to trade with me?" Mu Huan, "..." He knows her well. After a moment of silence, she said, "I sincerely and sincerely want to trade with you in good faith. If you promise, this matter, I will do my best to complete it!" Yu Shu looked at the positive color of her face, so he said, "Mu Huan, I believe you, don''t let you take medicine, I hope you don''t let me down, otherwise the consequences are not something you can afford, you should know, I can do it." Seeing that she is the apprentice of Lao Ding, she is temperament, he likes it very much. She is afraid of taking medicine and hurting the body. He can not let her eat, but she is best not to disappoint his trust in her. "Reassured." She is truly committed to people, and she will speak absolutely. Chapter 1274： King 17 "Good." Yu Shu reached out and took the medicine back. After reaching an agreement, Mu Huan was also hungry. From coma to the present, she has not eaten anything. "Let''s have some food, celebrate and celebrate our cooperation!" Yu Shu looked at her and smiled, letting people come in and eat. After half an hour... When Yu Yu looked at Mu Huans meal, he almost ate the ingredients prepared here. Its hard to be surprised. You are so small, have you gone to eat? "I have a bottomless stomach." She wants to eat when she is in a good mood, and eat more when she is in a bad mood. "If this is in a time of poverty, you are going to marry, who can afford it." Uncle Yu shook his head. "No matter what time I was, I was able to support myself." Mu Huan said and finished eating the fruit on the plate. This meal, let her know that this Yushu, although very rich, but very food-saving, love memory, left-handed, such a character, seems to be a bit like a person her master had inadvertently said, Nothing to talk about more. "This is also true." Yu Shu believes that she has the ability. at this time Bo Jun circulated all the dynamic contacts and finally found the ship where Mu Huan was. However, apart from the crew, there was no trace of Mu Huan on the ship. How to interrogate the crew members, they have never seen Mu Huan and his party. If it wasn''t for the room that Bo Junyan had been waiting for in Mu Huan, she found the traces she had been here. It was certain that she was on the ship before, and they almost thought that they locked the wrong target. "If the little nephews have been here, how can they, so many people, disappear into this sea?" Fu Si night frowned. "In this case, there is only one way to leave without leaving a trace." Bo Junyan said that the twilight is deep and quiet. Fu Si night thought of something, people were shocked, "If that person can leave in such a way... then this network... Chen Yi, how would you know such a person? Still let people help him to do this?" For all of them, Gu Chenyi is still a student, still very immature, no... In short, I didnt expect Gu Chenyi to have such a skill. "I don''t know." Bo Junyan pinched his eyebrows. In the past three years, he has been concentrating on his wife, and he has not paid much attention to Gu Chenyi. Fu Si night, "..." Bo Junyan loosened his eyebrows and called Yu Hanyu. "Who found it?" "When I am a god? I can have clues so soon." Yu Han licked his mouth. "You should always have a rough choice in your heart." Although there are many people in the world who have the skills, there are not many people who can do such a thing. Although they can''t find the other person''s position, they should be able to lock in the direction. "The same person you think in your heart." Yu Han said. Although, they are still not sure, but there is a general guess. "If it is really that person, you can let such a person help him like this, your nephew is also true skill." Yu Hanyu listened to some gloating. "Right, I heard that you have ruined your face in order to avoid peach blossoms. After a flood, it is even more unbearable. Come and take a photo and send it to you." Mu Huan is fine, Yu Hanyu has nothing to worry about. I am very excited to watch the excitement and see the jokes of Bo Junyan. Bo Junyan did not say anything, and hung up the phone directly. Chapter 1275： King 18 Yu Hanyu looked at the phone that was hung up, and snorted, and told him to "go to the opportunity to take a picture of Bo Junyan." He doesn''t take a selfie, he can let others shoot. Don''t look at the rare jokes, the excitement, what to do? Everything that the money earns can''t be spent, and the challenge is all over. Now, in addition to teasing his cat, life is almost no fun. He has to have some fun, otherwise he will be depressed. ...... When Mu Huan finished eating the compressed biscuits prepared by Yu Shu, they went to the place where Yu Shu was prepared for Gu Chenyi and Mu Huan. It is an island. Although the area is not very large, it is like a small city. Everything is there. After they came ashore, Gu Chenyi woke up. He opened his eyes and the people were a little dazed. When they saw the scene outside the window, they sat up and saw the uncle Yu sitting on the sofa reading. "Yu Shu, are we here?" "Ok." "Xiaohuan? Xiaohuan woke up!" Gu Chenyi returned to God and hurried. "I was going to wake up. I gave her medicine to let her sleep again. However, I am waking up now." Yu Shudao said. "She is there?" Gu Chenyi said to get out of bed. He didn''t drink much alcohol, how did he get drunk like this? After sleeping for so long, I slept, and he woke up! If there is no Yu Shu, he has missed the time when Xiao Huan wakes up! "In the next room." Yus voice just fell, and Gu Chenyi ran out. After he left, Yu Shu put down his book and the past. Gu Chenyi ran to the next room and saw Mu Huan still lying there, relieved, but fortunately, he did not miss her time to wake up. John said that the nestling complex is very important, so he must ask her to open her eyes and see him the first time. He has to take all the favorable conditions. This is the opportunity for him to give up all the money. He can only succeed and cannot fail! Suddenly he thought of something. Before he drank, he said that he wanted John to hypnotize him and let her love him deeply. As a result, he was drunk, he... He instinctively turned back and wanted to go out and ask Yu Shu. Did he let John give this kind of hypnosis to Mu Huan, and he saw Yu Shu standing at the door. Before he could say anything, Yu Shu said, "I let John hypnotize her and she loves you." "Yu Shu thank you so much!" Gu Chenyi''s eyes are red. Although Yu Shu is not his family, he is even better than his family! Support him more than his family! Everyone thinks that he wants to be a little happy. He is bothered to be wrong. Only he understands that he supports him and does this for him! With him, there is all this now! If there is no Yu Shu to give him all this, he will not do it at all. "Stupid boy, what kind of politeness with Yu Shu, you are here waiting for her to wake up, I go out to do something." Yu Shu smiled. Time is irreversible, no matter how much he wants to go back to the past to help himself at that time, he can''t go back, and he helped Gu Chenyi as if he had helped himself, and he regretted himself. I dont forget the most unforgettable, and I will never forget it. I will be able to live forever in my life. I will live in the pain of loneliness forever. When I am old, I have no children, no wife, no pursuit, and life is meaningless. He didn''t want Gu Chenyi to live like him for a lifetime. He hoped that regardless of the final outcome, he could completely let go and have a chance to have a life without regrets. "There is still updated until 11:30. Chapter 1276： King 19 "Well, Yu Shu, you are busy!" Gu Chenyi knows that Yu Shu is very busy, his career is very big, so he can personally help him complete this plan, he is really moved! Very touched! Uncle Yu glanced at him, lying in bed, Mu Huan, turned and left. After he left, Gu Chenyi came to Mu Huans bed and looked at her like that. At this moment, his mood is excited and complicated and indescribable. When he trembled and reached out and tried to touch Mu Huan, Mu Huan suddenly opened his eyes, which shook his hand back to the hand, and the heart almost jumped out of the chest! He used to be nervous, expecting, and waking up, what kind of she would be. Now, seeing her wake up, his heart is even more tense! I can''t breathe! After Mu Hua opened his eyes for a while, "Who are you?" Not waiting for Gu Chenyi to say anything, she sat up in amazement. "Who am I? I don''t remember anything? Who am I? I..." Before Gu Chenyi woke up, Mu Huan saw a lot of fragments of the amnesia people waking up, and they played like a model. Although Gu Chenyi had already thought about it, she woke up, he had to say something, but, suddenly, he stood up, looked at her, and couldnt speak for a long time. After a while, he walked forward and reached out and grabbed Mu Huans arm. He just wanted to say something. Mu Huan fell over his shoulder and took him out. Gu Chenyi, who was lying on the ground, "..." "Ah, sorry... you''re fine, I..." Mu Huan looked at him with all his disappointment, and wanted to help him, but he didn''t dare to approach him. This makes Yu Yu, who is standing at the window watching all this, feels like a joy, really wants everything, even the acting is so good! Gu Chenyi stood up and stood up. "I''m fine...nothing..." "Who am I, who are you? Who are we? Why am I here?" Mu Huan asked Gu Chenyi a lot of questions in a series. After Gu Chenyi slowed down for a while, he said as he had thought before. "You are called Mu Huan, my name is Gu Chenyi, I am your boyfriend, you lost your memory because of injury..." His script is that Mu Huan can''t remember his boyfriend because of the loss of memory. They are both here because they like the scenery here. They bought a house here, immigrated here, and they have no father. Without a mother, they have always been dependent on each other. Gu Chenyi will tell Mu Huan that he has no father and no mother, because his mother is very opposed to him and Mu Huan, or that kind of, there is no such thing as a toughness! Therefore, when he is with Hu, he must give up his parents. Otherwise, even if his plan is successful, his mother doesn''t like Xiaohuan every day, which is also a problem. Just thinking that he is taking advantage of the disaster in the F country, fleeing, and completely evaporating the human world, which may make his parents think that he died in the torrent of the F country. I thought that his parents had received news and went to F to find him. The more time they spent, the more they felt that he was dead... I think that his mothers health is not good. If she thinks that he is dead, she must be very uncomfortable, and she may all... Gu Chenyis shackles could not help but worry. He didn''t want his mother to have an accident, but... he can only do this now. Otherwise, he will be discovered by his uncle and find him. Everything will be in vain. He has not had time to start and will end. But... I think that the mother may fall down and will never get up again. He may lose her forever. Gu Chenyi couldn''t help but worry. Suddenly, he felt that the perfect plan he thought was actually not perfect at all. "Today is more complete, see you tomorrow, it is really difficult, can not write the last one, fill it tomorrow, tomorrow is still updated at 9:30 in the evening, Chapter 1277： Who is the leader 1 When I did not implement this plan, Gu Chenyi thought of how beautiful life would be after this plan was successful! When he encountered an earthquake torrent in the implementation plan, he felt that this was a godsend opportunity. It was God who wanted them to return to the original track. This natural disaster made his plan perfect and impeccable! But now, he doesn''t think so. This natural disaster can make his uncle think that they are all run away by the flood. They don''t think about going elsewhere to find them. But they will also let his mother think he died because of his disappearance. And the spirit collapsed... This He wants to have a life with only Mu, he can stay away from his parents, not filial piety before them, but he can''t, watching his mother happen. However, if so, he told his mother that he was in a situation where he was afraid that his uncle would think of everything, and then he would be so painstaking that his successful plan would die, and then he would never have a chance. This is also absolutely unacceptable to him! He found that he always let himself go to the point where he couldn''t make a choice. Why can''t he just do the right thing and have the life he wants? Why are you doing this to him? When Gu Chenyi said that he had no parents, he paused. Now he has such a worry, so that Mu Huan knows what he is worried about. Mu Huans memory of Gu Chenyi now stays when she and Gu Chenyi just broke up. Therefore, she remembers the matter between Gu Chenyi and her in high school. She knows that his parents love him very much. He is also a filial person, his mothers body. very bad. This made her suddenly think of a way to speed up the end of the matter, the glance of the corner of her eyes glanced at the uncle Yu, who peeked out the window, his mouth slightly hooked. Gu Chenyi wants to be more annoyed, and the irritability forgets the existence of Mu Huan until. Mu Huans weak voice passed to his ear. I... I am hungry... Gu Chenyi only returned to God, thinking that Mu Huan can not afford to be hungry, he hurriedly said, "I am going to eat!" "Ok" Gu Chenyi turned and ran out. Mu Huan went to the window. "Yu Shu, our previous rule is that we can''t steal the news and let my husband find it here. I can''t let my husband know that I have no memory loss, but I don''t say that I can''t let Gu Chenyi''s parents know that he has an accident. ?" Yu Shu blinked and instantly understood what she wanted to do. "Do you want his parents to think that he is dead, let his parents'' emotions collapse, and let Chen Yi shake?" Mu Huans smile is like a flower, Yu Shu, you are the smartest and most powerful person I have ever seen in this world! "Don''t shoot a horse P, it''s useless." "When did I shoot the horse P? I am very serious about the fact!" Mu Huan is a serious story. "Even if it is a fact, it doesn''t work." Yu Shudao said. "why not?" "Chen Yi''s mother is in poor health, let her know that Chen Yi has an accident. I am afraid that she can''t stand the stimulation. Besides, you can let Chen Yi shake and can''t help but tell his parents that he is fine, then Jun Junyan will know that you It is disguised to tell Bo Junyan that you are with Gu Chenyi." "Its like that Jun Junyan doesnt know that I am with Gu Chenyi. You dont forget that I have contacted him for a long time! Its Gu Chenyi who doesnt know that Ive been awake, and thought that Jun Junyan would think that I was killed in the mountain torrent, I dont know. I am with him! Innocently think that thin Jun Yan will not find it!" Mu Huan cut a channel. Chapter 1278： Who is the leader 2 Uncle Yu, "..." He is really old, forgetting about it. "So, you can let his parents think that Gu Chenyi has an accident." Mu Huan will specifically say this to Yu Shu, because she feels that Yu Yus love for Gu Chenyi will definitely find a way for Gu Chenyis parents. I don''t think he has an accident in the F country. Because of the good relationship with his cousin, Bo Junyan did not want him to have an accident. He should not use his church to cause an accident to lead out Gu Chenyi. Therefore, Gu Chenyis parents should not think that he is in the F country like Gu Chenyis concern. problem occurs. And the worried body can''t stand it. If he is not worried, not worried, and not dilemma, then he will feel that life is very beautiful, so beautiful, when will she let him die to leave here? If you want to be alone, you must be disillusioned! People''s imagination is always beautiful, especially what they want, and life will think better, so the more you think about it, the more you want it. If you let him get it, this life is still beautiful. He didn''t let go of it. He only disillusioned him. He felt that this life is different from the day he wants. This kind of life is not only not good, but also very painful. So I have been eager to get it, but it hurts more than needles. How do he want to hold it? In this way, even if he can''t completely give up his heart and completely let go of his favorite, he won''t be so obsessed with special desires. If he doesn''t get it, he will be crazy. In particular, her own Gu Chenyi is her, she is more persistent than she likes. He will not let her go. The biggest reason may be that he can''t accept his stupidity. For such reasons, he pushed his favorite girl. The more unacceptable, the more you can''t let it go. Once such attachment is gone, his favorite point is that he is not filial to his parents. He may be able to let go of his parents or his uncle. Waiting for what Yu Shu said, Mu Huan followed. "You don''t have to worry about Gu Chenyi''s mother''s body. She is sick and I have medicine, absolutely let him not go out!" After Yu Shu was silent, "Okay." "Right, you can get some materials for me according to this recipe. I will make some antidote to my husband. My husband''s face is still rotten. If he goes bad again, it will not recover." I can''t make my face rotten for a long time. Its really bad when I grow up. If she ruined her husband''s face, she would lick her claws! "Do you give him an antidote? Wouldn''t it reveal the fact that you didn''t lose your memory?" Yu Shu felt that Mu Huan was getting more and more insatiable. Is he too kind to her, let her forget that she is now being threatened? It is he who is threatening her to do this. If she does not do well, he will let her die. Or, after she does this, if Chen Yi cant put it down, he will let them cook rice and cook forever. Sleeping her and Chen Yi together! He is the leader, she has to be afraid of him, listen to him! It can be seen that she is now, it is very comfortable! I will ask for this for a while! I am about to treat him as an errand! "I contacted him before. You said that this medicine was what I asked you to give him at that time. He would believe, you can tell him by the way, I forget everything now. I love Gu Chenyi now, let him not. Look for us again, kill two birds!" Uncle Yu, "..." "Updated after 11:30 Chapter 1279： Who is the leader 3 Uncle Yu, "..." What she said is really nice! "That will reveal my identity and let him find it faster." This girl, too many ghosts. "It seems that if you don''t expose, he won''t know your identity." You don''t look too small at my husband. "Even if he can''t find us there now, he sees such a trace. He can use his fingers to pull and pull. He can do so. There are not many people who meet the conditions. It is estimated that he has a score in his heart. I guess you are Help Gu Chenyi." Although Mu Huan does not know the identity of Yu Shu, but no matter how mysterious a person, he only has reached a very high altitude, even if he is only a legend, no one has seen him, but people also I will know his legend and will guess if he is through some traces. Besides, her husband has more channels than her network of contacts, and her brother-in-law is a master of all things. The candidate is almost out, and once he is excluded, his identity is not sure, and it is also the biggest suspect. Uncle Yu, "..." Bo Junyan is indeed a skill, or he can''t find their ship so quickly. He can use his way of leaving, as she said, pulling and pulling out his identity. Yu Shu thinks that Mu Huan is too able to say that every time, he absolutely opposes what he thinks he can''t do. In the end, she will be persuaded by her. She feels that she is doing what she said. There is no problem at all. This is good. . This girl... "So, this is completely ok! Don''t let my husband''s face ruin, my husband''s face is ruined, I can go crazy! If I am crazy, I don''t care, anything can be done!" If she is because of her The poison ruined her husband''s face, she really went crazy! Mu Huans words let Yu Shu know that she is willing to do this now. Besides her threat, she wants them to be good. If it is, ruining her husbands face, she is crazy. . . . What can be done, she can do it. A medicinal person who can get medicine, a horror thing she can make, is unimaginable. With her ability, even if Yu and Yu are not strict, unless she abolishes her hands and feet, she will be tied up. Otherwise, as she said, they may be killed by her in a few days. Therefore, in good faith cooperation, hello, I am good, everyone is good. No one should exceed the bottom line. "You care so much about his face, it seems that he doesn''t love him much, just loves his good-looking face." Yu Shu''s face, you are just so superficial. "Yu Shu, you are such a person, but you are a lonely man. It must have been a sincere feeling that you can''t let go, you will still be alone." Uncle Yu, "..." She went to fortune-telling, and she was sure to be able to flicker, because she could see things too much. "Is your beloved person a ugly one?" "Of course not!" Yu Shu instinctively, she is the most beautiful woman in the world, no matter what time! "So, are you superficial and only love her face?" Uncle Yu, "..." "People love beauty is nature, my husband can be good, why should it become ugly?" People love beauty, it is nature, this is not wrong, not superficial, can be good, who wants to be bad? Chapter 1280： Who is the leader 4 However, the most important thing is still inside. Most of the love begins with the value of the face, trapped in talent, and loyal to the character. Its absolutely impossible to have a face without a character! Uncle Yu, "..." "Go, go! Gu Chenyi is coming back!" Mu Huan turned and turned around. Gu Chenyi pushed the door in the next second. Her clear eyes turned into a cautious moment. That acting, Oscar owes her a little golden man! "Xiaohuan, I am ready for dinner, let''s go eat!" Gu Chenyi is still very excited now, because of his dream life, what he wants, it started. It may be the reason for just waking up, he is still unprepared, which makes him feel a little helpless and somewhat restrained. He shouldn''t drink so much alcohol, he should always stay awake, so that he can do better now, so that she can like him. "Yeah." Mu Huan looked at him with a shy smile. Gu Chenyi, "..." She has never seen such an expression since he met Mu Huan. No matter when she is, she carries a frivolous... Now, let him... have a feeling that can''t be said. Is it the cause of complete amnesia? Spring blossoms, the most beautiful April day, the weather is good, every day, it is beautiful. However, the feeling of Bo Junyan is terrible. Even if he locked in the target, he hasn''t found their traces yet. He doesn''t know where his wife is now, especially his wife''s intelligence. If she is good, she can definitely figure out a way. Come and pass the message to him, or leave the trace without leaving a trace, let him have traces, not now, no news! He can''t think about what might happen, can''t help but think, he wants to blow, want to ruin everything! Speaking of it, Bo Junyan is really poor. From the beginning, he just wanted to find a wife to live well. As a result, things happened again and again, and there were not many days when he was really with his wife. Just at this time. Miyazawa ran into the road. "Thin brother, Tang Getang thought that Chen Yi had an accident. He went to the F country to find Chen Yi. After knowing that Chen Yi might be washed away by the flood, the church fainted. I was taken to the hospital." Bo Junyan frowned. "Who told them the news? Are they not traveling to contact?" "I don''t know, the cousin is anxious to Gutang, and the people who stayed in the F country couldn''t ask anything." Miyazawa said, and then he said, "I want people to tell them immediately, Chen Yi is not only okay, but also gone" Are they a little bitch? Bo Junyan just wanted to say, let people tell, suddenly thought of something, "No, don''t tell them, let them think that Chen Yi has an accident, but also to report the situation of the church, the largest area to spread this matter. !" Miyazawa was first glimpsed, and then he understood what his boss meant. The boss of his family wanted to use Gu Chenyi to lead it out. Anyway, Gu Chenyi is very concerned about his mother. If there is anything good about Tang, he will definitely contact his mother. When they get there, they will follow. "I will do this." "You have to check carefully, who told the cousin that they have an accident." Bo Junyan felt that there was a problem here. Before he couldn''t contact him, he suddenly knew that Chen Yi had gone to the F country... Chapter 1281： Who is the leader 5 Thinking of this, the thoughts of Bo Junyan stopped, this... Is it his wife''s handwriting? Otherwise, it is obvious that someone is protecting his cousin and not letting them know about it. Now, suddenly, let them know... Realizing that this may be made by Mu Huan, Bo Junyan began to worry a lot from the loss of Mu Hua traces. In the afternoon, he received another gift. Uncle Yu sent the antidote. However, Yu Shu did not let people pass on those words, what to forget, don''t look for her, and so on, it is too easy to break, he just let people give the antidote to Bo Junyan, tell him that this is what Mu Huan gave him before. Antidote, as for Jun Junyan, he loves to believe or not, loves whether or not, loves not to use. Anyway, Mu Huan just let him give the antidote to Bo Junyan. He didn''t even tell people that Jun Junyan, his face would be ruined if he didn''t use the antidote again. I thought badly, if the face of Bo Junyan is really ruined, how can I choose Mu Huan, and I can still love Bo Junyan so persistently. Bo Junyan looked at the medicine that was sent, and his mood was more calm. The medicine before his wife was smashed by the flash flood. She could not make a new antidote at sea. Therefore, this antidote can only be the antidote made after she came ashore, that is, after she came to shore. She is still awake and free. Even she has reached an agreement with Gu Chenyi or that person to let her make an antidote. At this point that Bo Junyan thought of it, Yu Shu also thought of it. If the antidote was sent out, it would reveal their certain situation now. However, he was finally convinced by Mu Huan. Speaking of it, I can say that Mu Huan can really say. When I was in the research room, everyone said that she could say that she should not do research, and should be a Z guest. "Go to let people check this wrapping paper, and analyze it..." Bo Junyan let people take those things for material analysis, and want to find some clues from these. Although Yu Shu did not tell Bo Junyan that his face was no longer taking antidote, his face was really ruined, and Bo Junyan knew it. Because Mu Hua told him before. Thinking of his wife, in this case, still remember his face. Thin Junyan, who had no mood to use antidote, used the antidote. What his wife likes, he has to keep it well. The antidote is topical, three times a day, and it will make his face smoother and more tender in two days. ...... Because Gu Chenyi was worried that his parents would know that he would collapse after he had an accident, so he paid special attention to domestic news. Therefore, when his mother thought that he had an accident, emotional collapse, and hospitalization news, he immediately knew. . This made him a little bit worried. Is telling his parents not to do, not telling his parents, he... "Yu Shu, what should I do?" He couldn''t make up his mind and ask for help from Yu. He can definitely think of a better way, can think more thoughtful... "I don''t want your mother to have an accident, I can only tell her, you are fine, you are very good now." "Yes, things go to this step. If I tell my mother, I am fine, I am fine, she will definitely want to come and see me! When is it..." Gu Chenyi thought about the series of troubles, he could not tell him. mom. "Don''t you look at her because she can''t stand such stimulation, what is going on, or even..." Yu Shu deliberately said the situation to the most serious step. "More today, see you tomorrow~ there is an update yesterday." Chapter 1282： Who is the leader 6 Although Yu Shu did not say the following words, but Gu Chenyi also knows that his mother''s body can not afford to be the only one who has an accident. If he is dead, she is afraid that she will not survive. but "Why is Yu Shu like this? Why... I just want to be with Xiaohuan, I just want to live a very ordinary life, I am just..." Gu Chenyi was holding her head in pain. Yu Shu looked at him like this, very unbearable. After a while, "You can just tell your mother, you are fine, let her video let her see you with your own eyes, make sure you are fine, don''t let her come, don''t say anything." Anything related to it now is fine." Gu Chenyi first released his head, and immediately, "But my mother is okay, my uncle will definitely doubt him. If he doubts, he will definitely check it over here, then when..." "Your uncle has long known that you took Mu Huan, and his people have traced the ship we are riding, so you don''t have to worry about this anymore." Yu Shudao said. "What?" Gu Chenyi was shocked. After a while, "I... my uncle... didn''t you think that Xiaohua and I were washed away by Shanhong?" "No." Gu Chenyi, "..." His uncle really can''t be more powerful. In fact, Gu Chenyis innermost knows that things are not as good as he thinks, because imagination is always beautiful, and reality is always cruel. Going back to God, he was worried. "Uncles have found the ship we are sitting on. Will it be found along with the traces?" "As long as we don''t show any trace here, he can''t find it here for a year and a half." Gu Chenyi breathed a sigh of relief. "You know that your uncle is a very powerful person, so you have to hurry up, no, just use some means." Although Yu Shu said with Mu Huan, but pretend how to do it, only the real possession Can no longer regret. However, Gu Chenyi is hesitant here. Only he has such a jealousy, he can help him so. Otherwise, he can''t live the hurdle in his heart. When he gets it, he may be more painful. People can''t do it. Lived. "You don''t have to worry about your uncle, he can do it again, I can protect you." Although thinly, Yan Junyan is still young, and he is still young after all. The power and strength he has accumulated throughout his life is that of Jun Junyan, who is just in his thirties. No way to compare. Gu Chenyi knew what he meant by this. He nodded. "Or that sentence, we must grasp the point, so as not to have a long night dream." Yu Shu said. "Ok" "When your mother wakes up, I will arrange your videos, don''t worry too much." Yu Shu has arranged for someone next to Gu Chenyi''s parents. "Thank you, Yu Shu." Gu Chenyi was once again touched by Yu Shu. No one like Yu Shu, understand him and support him. "Stupid child." Yu Shu patted his shoulder and said nothing. Gu Qianru woke up at night because she was worried that her body could not stand the fainting again. She just woke up, and Yu Shu arranged for someone next to Gu Qianru to let her and Gu Chenyi video call. Gu Chenyi stayed in a room with white walls on all sides and would not reveal any clues about his current location. "Chen Yi... Chen Yi..." Gu Qianru just thought that this stranger was cheating on her. When the video was opened, Gu Chenyi really appeared. She was excited to climb up and hold the phone tightly. "Mom, I am fine, don''t worry." Gu Chenyi let her not worry. Chapter 1283： Who is the leader 7 "This... What is going on here? Are you there now? What happened? How..." Gu Qianrus emotionally asked questions were incoherent. "The whole thing is hard to say. In short, I am very safe now, very good! I have nothing to do, Mom, you don''t have to worry about me, you just have to be good!" Gu Chenyi said. "Don''t worry about you? You don''t have to worry about me! You are the mother''s life! Mom is such a son! If you have anything, Mom..." Gu Qianru cried and said, "You know that mother." I heard you have an accident, when the mother can''t find you, think you... Mom really! Really can''t live! You know..." Gu Qianru is a person with weak ability. When she learns that the only child has an accident, her emotions will collapse in an instant. If she is sure that Gu Chenyi is gone, she will not survive. "Sorry mom, let you worry about me..." Gu Chenyi knows that his mother is weak, he really is sorry for his mother, but... His life should not be like this, really should not be like this! If Mu Mu Lao and Mu Huans stepmother are already born to die, Gu Chenyi really wants to take them out and kill them thousands of times to vent their hatred. If they are not, his life will not go to the present. step! Not them, he can have a little joy, but also let his mother be good. The more I think, the more Gu Chenyi wants to get them out, kill them alive, and kill them! If he can, he really wants to go back and go back to stop it from happening... unfortunately. No such if. "I don''t have to say sorry to my mom, as long as you are good, just as good as you can..." After the emotional collapse that thought his son had an accident, now for Gu Qianru, as long as her son is good. "I am very good, Mom, you don''t have to worry at all, I am really good now, no better than now!" Gu Chenyi repeatedly stressed that he is very good. Gu Qianru said to him for a while, as long as you are good, then the mood slowly stabilized. "Where are you now?" "I am in a very beautiful place, I can''t go back now, it''s not convenient for you to come over. After a while, I will go back to see you." Gu Chenyi directly asked her to go back to her, or she came to see her words to block . "What is a very good and beautiful place? Why can''t you come back now? Why are you doing something like this, you don''t call me and your dad the first time? What are you doing, are you like this? You know, you almost scared to death Are we there?" After fear, as long as he is good. As long as he is good, he can''t help but blame the child. He has nothing to say to them, let them worry so much. People almost collapsed! "I am doing one of the most important things for me. I can''t tell you mom now. This needs to be kept secret. Also, I have a video call with you. Don''t tell my uncle, any message. Don''t tell him!" "why?" "No reason, in short, you know that I am fine, I am fine, this matter must be kept secret, Mom, I am still busy, let''s talk next time!" "What are you doing important things? What are your important things, you are so mysterious, you are like this..." "Mom, I hang up." Gu Chenyi said, he hung up the phone. "Chen Yi, you said to your mother, what are you doing..." Gu Qianrus words have not been finished yet, Gu Chenyi has hung up a video call, and she will not be able to get through. The stranger who just called her video call was gone, and she was left alone in the room. This made her look at the mobile phone, and couldn''t help but have the kind. Everything just now is the illusion of being dreaming. Just when she didn''t give up and wanted to fight again. Bo Huaiyun and Bo Junyan pushed the door open. "There is still update after 11:30~ Chapter 1284： Son does not teach the father over 1 Gu Qianru saw thin Jun Yan, instinctively hid her mobile phone. Although, she had felt that her video call with her son was her illusion for a moment, but she thought so awkwardly, she knew that it was true, her son was really fine! She really has a video call with her son! When she thought of her son letting her keep a video, she instinctively hid the phone. Even if she was very strange, why did Gu Chenyi not let her tell Bo Junyan that she instinctively listened to her son. However, she is so obvious that there is no silver three hundred two movements here, but it is even more doubtful. Even if Gu Guru in the later stage is mixed with people''s minds, she is still a person who will not hide things. "Qian Ru, who are you going to video with?" Bo Huaiyun just at the door, heard the voice of her voice, although she did not listen too clearly, but she must have spoken, and now they see that they hide the phone again, this It must be video with whom they came before they came in. She just woke up, how can she have a mood to follow the video? He was afraid that she would not be able to withstand it and fainted. He specially called Jun Yan and asked him to find the best expert, just in case. "What? What video with whom? I didn''t! I didn''t have a video with whom!" Gu Qianru was particularly excited because of lying. Bo Huaiyun, "..." She is so obvious, she said she did not, she is like this, how do people believe? "Tang Hao was just playing video with Chen Yi." The words of Bo Junyan made Xiao Huaiyun both surprised! Especially Gu Qianru, the eyes of the shocked eyes are full of a face full of obvious, how do you know. Even if he suspects that she must be in a video call with her, she should not guess her son at once! "Qian Ru, you are really in the video with Chen Yi? How is he? What happened? He is fine, why didn''t you call us? Is he there now?" Bo Huaiyun excitedly asked a series of questions. He was such a son. When he was in middle age, he could not bear the pain of losing his son. Now, when he hears his son is fine, people are excited and a series of questions blurted out. Gu Qianru looked at the excited Xiao Huaiyun, could not say a word, and did not say that she did not know how to answer the questions he asked. Now, even if she is allowed to answer her, her son is not good now, she cant answer because One answer is to admit that she was videotaping with her son just now. "Why don''t you talk? You are saying something! Is it Chen Yi, how is he now!" Bo Huaiyun said in a hurry. Gu Qianru still said nothing. She did not say that Bo Junyan said, "Do not worry about the cousin, Chen Yi, he is very good now." Bo Huaiyun knows that Bo Junyan said nothing, then it must be okay, which made him completely relieved, and after he passed away, he said, "What happened?" What happened, why did his son suddenly disappear, and now video with his wife, she does not say that she is videotaping with him. "Chen Yi He..." Bo Junyan said something briefly from beginning to end. After listening to Bo Huaiyun, the whole person was shocked! He doesn''t know what to think now, the brain is blank! Because of what he thought, he couldn''t think of it, his son would do something like this! Xiao Huan, he hehe... he! Bo Huaiyun feels that he is going to collapse, and it really has to collapse... Chapter 1285： Son does not teach the father of 2 Just now he couldnt bear the fact that his son might have an accident. Now, he cant wait to find Gu Chenyi immediately, and then kill him alive! Bo Huaiyun and Bo Junyan have a good relationship. He only thought about his good life for him. He thought about the kindness of his uncle''s family. Bo Junyan was so good to his son, now... such Gu Qianru was hearing that Gu Chenyis co-owner took Mu Huas away, and people were also angry and angered. No wonder he just told me that he is doing something important to him, cant let me know, he Be confidential and like this! Although Gu Chenyi knows that he is videotaping with his mother, telling her that he is sure that he will be known by Bo Junyan. What important things he has to do, his mother will soon know, but he still did not tell Gu Qianru, or Let Gu Qianru keep him secret, I want to know it later, it will be late. He did not expect that he had just hung up the phone and Bo Junyan came in. Gu Qianru is a no-brainer, especially in the past three years, Gu Chenyi still can''t put her down, not to make a girlfriend, so that she hates Mu Huan, she thinks she is a big disaster! Now, the scourge has caused her son to do this kind of thing! She resented, "I know that she is a curse, it is a damn!" Bo Huaiyun thought that Gu Qianru said that Gu Chenyi was following the violent anger. "It is a curse! It is damn! When I find him, I must kill him personally!" Gu Qianru, a girl, killed her? How could he say this? Shouldn''t he say that she is wrong? Suddenly, she realized that who she was talking about, and instinctively said, "This is not the fault of the son. What do you want to kill him!" "It''s not his fault. Whose fault? He has made this kind of thing. You still said that he is not wrong!" Even his own cockroaches... Bo Huaiyun can''t think about it. When he thinks, he can''t wait to grab Gu Chenyi right away. He killed him first and then thanked him for his death! They are not educating children! "Of course, blame Mu Huan! It''s her fault! If it weren''t for her, how could it happen so much! It''s not her, our family is still very good!" Gu Qianru said. "What are you talking about? Are you...you are not..." Bo Huaiyun really wants to say if she is sick, what does she think? How can this blame the people? Do people want this? Really...! However, this is the wife he has always spoiled. If he is unpleasant, he cant say anything. He is not willing to say, but Bo Junyan is willing to give, "Do you have a problem with your brain, is it sick? How can you blame Xiaohuan? What did she do to blame her! From beginning to end, it is all the fault of Chen Yi! She is wrong. You blame her!" "She...she..." has never been said by Bo Junyan. Gu Qianru, who has been treated like this, has been scared by such a thin gentleman. She has been unable to speak for a long time. "If Chen Yi did something for Xiao Huan, I will kill him personally!" The appearance of Bo Junyan''s sly, stunned Gu Qianru, she instinctively said, "This does not blame Chen Yi! All blame Mu Huan, if there is her existence, there will be no such thing... all her... ..." "You shut me up!" Bo Huaiyun yelled in anger. Its time for this, she also blames the peoples Xiaohuan, the existence of geeks! What happened to people? This world is their world, can''t have others! Gu Qianru was stunned by him. "You...you...you marry me..." "I am not only... I..." Bo Huaiyun, after a while, turned to look at Bo Junyan. "Today is more complete, see you tomorrow, yesterday is updated late, I didn''t have time to say, today I said something about the ending. Before the peach had said the end of the month, I had been thinking about how the plot would end better. I originally planned to think about the plot. In the past few days to the end of the month, I have to connect more and more, and I can play happily after the story is finished. I wanted to have more than 20,000 the day before yesterday. However, just the day before yesterday, the editor suddenly asked me to talk about it and said that it would be given next month. An important recommendation, I can''t finish it at the moment, so I said that I had to write 20 chapters that day, and I didn''t finish it in the end. So, the end of the month will not end, the plot will not be dragged, just, for example, the original plots, I More than 10,000 words a day, up to October, I have finished writing Shangguan Yus fan, but now I have to update 4,000 words every day, because I have to save the draft to the day, because there are not too many plots every day. More so much. After the update, if there is no special situation, I will go up at about 9:30 in the evening. Old readers should know that the author''s book, the shelf and the end are all going to be timed out with the editor. I haven''t fixed the time because of some later reasons. I feel that I can finish it and tell the little cute people. As a result, the plan can''t keep up. Variety Chapter 1286： Son does not teach the father over 3 "I am not only... I..." Bo Huaiyun, after a while, turned to look at Bo Junyan. "Jun Yan, you go out first, you can rest assured, I know what you want." Bo Huaiyun is a clever person, some things, do not need to say that Yan Junyan, he also knows. Bo Junyan did not say much about turning directly away. Gu Chenyi and Gu Qianru should be grateful. They have a father like Hu Huaiyun, husband, because he has always been very positive, and thin Jun Yan has always tolerated them. "Bo Huaiyun, are you crazy? You yell at me!" After Qian Junyan left, Gu Qianru was excited. He even marry her! After so many years of marriage, Bo Huaiyun has looked at Gu Qianru and has never spoken to her loudly, let alone marry her, so this makes her very unacceptable. "I don''t want to marry you any more. You see what you are like now!" Bo Huaiyun was disappointed and saddened to look at Gu Qianru. That chilling eyes made Gu Qianru afraid. "What have I become! I..." "You can no longer be pure and kind, but how can you be so blind? How can you blame others for no reason? Push all the mistakes to others? Is Dad''s death the fault of Xiao Huan? No! He is sick! Chen Yi is like this now, is Xiao Huans fault? No! It was his own stupid offense. In these years, Xiao Huans rejection of him is not thorough enough? She never dangled. Chen Yi passed, it was his own darkness that could not be put down, it was him..." Bo Huaiyun did not know what to say. "You are really...!" "If it wasn''t for her things, it would be like this! If it wasn''t for her..." "What''s wrong with people? Is this world yours? Why don''t you say that if you are not you, your dad will not be alone for a lifetime, not because of such troubles! If you are not born, your mother will not die so early!" "Bo Huaiyun said this is very serious, because Gu Qianru''s mother was born with a big bleeding and hurt her body. Only then did she die soon after she gave birth to her." His father loved her mother because she loved her mother. Therefore, she didnt want to marry her wife. In order to give her daughter the best care, Gus father, who worked overtime at night, accompanied her during the day. Although Gu Qianru was raised by the pet, but occasionally there is a time when Gu Gu can not prevent it, he will envy the people who hate to see her dissatisfied, and ran to her to say that she killed her mother. This is the injury she has hidden in her heart. It is the most untouchable. It is also normal, thin Huaiyun carefully care, not let her think about it, but today, he is so sly to poke her deepest pain in her heart. Let her know that she is so wrong, pushing the wrong to an innocent person, how much should not, how much damage will be caused to people. Its like she, she doesnt want her mother to give birth to her bleeding, not that she wants her father to be so hard for her, but she blames her on her, saying that she is killing her parents murderers, she How much pain and injury. In such a way, Gu Qianrus face was instantly white and white! She didn''t even think about it. She didn''t even think that one day her lover would attack her with her painful pain point and hurt her. Xiao Huaiyun looked at her like this, and she couldn''t bear it. But now, he doesn''t know, how can he do it, how can she wake her up. Chapter 1287： Son does not teach the father over 4 They blame him for being bad. They are too fond of their mother and son. They protect them too much. No matter what happens, they are not willing to blame them. Let them think that the world is going around them. After they have an accident, they will only blame others. I have thought about finding a problem on my own. It is his fault, it is all his fault. The child does not teach, the father too. "Bo Huaiyun, are you crazy?" Gu Qianru shouted excitedly. "Yes, I am crazy!" Bo Huaiyun also felt that he was crazy. "Uncles are so good to us, Jun Yan is so good to Chen Yi! He has made such a thing that the beast should not do! And you, Also blame the people Xiaohua! I... really want to be driven crazy by you!" "You are actually for an outsider, you are like this..." Gu Qianrus words have not been finished, and he was interrupted by Bo Huaiyun. Not an outsider! Mu Huan is not an outsider! She is the wife of Jun Yan! If you follow your knowledge, you are also an outsider! Bo Huaiyun did not understand, did not understand Why, no matter what he said, she just thinks that Mu Huan is an outsider. They should not be like this to an outsider. Jun Yan can be a grandfather to Xiao Huan, what is her church! You don''t respect people''s wives, don''t treat people as family members, why should people see you as a family member? Why are you doing it to you! "You can also look at Jun Yan, you should know what he is saying, if Chen Yi really did something, he will really kill him! At that time, don''t live, don''t live together, together "Tear the neck and commit suicide!" Bo Huaiyun said with a good voice, let her reveal the news about Gu Chenyi, she is now, certainly not, so, directly swear. Gu Qianru knows how many people can be thin and thin, but she thinks that Xiao Junyan is no longer awkward. She has been sleeping with her husband for so many years. She first stung her like that, and now she has to die with her. What did they do wrong? Why do you want to die for death? It is obviously the fault of Mu Huan. She made their life into the present. It is clear that as long as she disappears alone, if one person does not, it can be a good thing for everyone. Why is it not her fault, but they want to die for death? ? She thanked her for sin! She is wrong there! "Well, you will die with me now!" She looked up. She is going to see if he can really get it! He really has the ability to kill her now! Let her sin! "Don''t worry, it''s not the time. When you find Chen Yi, you don''t have to sneak him. I will personally settle him." Bo Huaiyun was deeply stunned and was not scared by Gu Qianru''s words. Seeing her husband who is always squatting at herself and afraid of doing something, now she says that she is going to die. Not only is he not afraid of it, but she does not need to worry, as if she really planned to ask her family to die for her death. . This makes Gu Qianru, who is still very horizontal, a little panic... Sometimes, some people have problems. When you let her live well, she feels that she can''t live. You don''t let her live well. When you let her die, she doesn''t want to die. "About Chen Yi, you are willing to say, just say, don''t want to say, then wait for the big mistake to make everything impossible to recover, why the family of three together on the road." Bo Huaiyun said and turned away. Chapter 1288： Son does not teach the father of 5 His decision made Gu Qianru more panic, and the instinctive shouted, "I don''t know anything else. I only know that he is good now! He didn''t tell me anything, he was in a room with nothing." I know that he is still alive, people are fine, I dont know anything!" "If it wasn''t for Jun Yan, I don''t know, he took Mu Hua!" Although Gu Qianru is a little scared in her heart, but she thought of Mu Huan, she still hates her teeth, can''t help but think, if she didn''t, she How good a family should be! "The phone brought me to see." Bo Huaiyun turned back to her and reached for the phone. Although Gu Qianru was somewhat reluctant, she finally gave him the phone. On the phone, Bo Huaiyun didn''t find anything useful. "Who gave you the video?" This way the virtual can''t find traces, she won''t, that is someone who helps her. "I don''t know, I don''t know that person. I don''t know when she entered my ward. I don''t know when she went out." Just when Bo Huaiyun wanted to say something, a knock on the door sounded. Immediately, Miyazawa walked in with a single person. "Tang brother, Bo Ge said, let the church recognize it, is this person." Yu Shu had arrangements with his parents at Gu Chenyi. He thought that this thing could be done without leaving any traces. However, Bo Junyan knows that when Bo Huaiyun came to the F country, he made a secret stare, because he knew that after such news, Gu Chenyi would definitely contact his mother. He did not expect Gu Qianru to tell him what useful information. What he wants to catch is the one who helped her contact Gu Chenyi. Gu Qianru looked at the person who was smashed in, and did not speak, but her obviously surprised expression made people know that the person who helped her to contact Gu Chenyi was this person. Miyazawa did not say anything, and left the people directly. After he left, Bo Huaiyun said nothing and left. He knows that Gu Qianru knows this too. Gu Qianru looked at the door that was forced to close, and could not help but blame, because she! Its all because of her, their family will come to the present... If there is no her, how good it is... After thin Huaiyun left Gu Qianru''s ward, he found Bo Junyan. "Jun Yan, I will give you a confession on this matter. If Chen Yi really did something like a beast, I will do it myself, you don''t need to..." Dirty your own hands. I didnt think of Bo Huaiyun, there will be a day like this. Bo Junyan looked at Bo Huaiyun, but did not say anything. "What should I do?" Although Bo Junyan did not say anything, but Huai Huan knew that as long as his son did not do such a thing, he would let go of this blind man, if he did something, then... Don''t say that Jun Junyan will not let go, and his relatives will not let go! So now, its not that Mu Huan is in danger, not to save Mu Huan, but to save his son. He must find him before the big mistakes are made! Island... The confrontation between Bo Junyan and Yu Shu is the confrontation between the kings. Yu Shu is careful. His people are still caught by Bo Junyan. Bo Junyan is careful. Yu Yu also knows that his people have been arrested. If you go on like this, he will not be able to find it for a long time. I thought that the place where they are hiding now, Bo Junyan could not find it for at least a year and a half, but at this speed, he will soon find it here. Chapter 1289： Son does not teach the father of 6 He looked up at Gu Chenyi and Mu Huan, not far away, and sighed in his heart. ...... The island is extremely beautiful, and the clear water is clear and clear. If it is with her husband on vacation here, Mu Huan will definitely be very happy, very enjoyable, but...not... She knew that the messages she delivered were enough for Xiao Junyan to know that she is very good now, but that can''t make him not worry about her. Gu Chenyi took her away with such a purpose, he will definitely worry, she was in the hands of Gu Chenyi, what was it. This kind of anxiety can make any man mad at torture. "Oh..." If she can get rid of Yushu, she doesn''t have to do this kind of honest transaction with him. Gu Chenyi is so eager to let go, it is a bit tricky. "Xiaohuan, see what I have done for you." Gu Chenyi came over with a tray of delicious food. Sun, sea, beach, food, sunset, at this moment, everything here is beautiful. It was because of the scenery here, I felt that the beauty of this place was intoxicating, and Gu Chenyi chose this in many places. When he chose here, he once fantasized about this scene. She lay on the chair, facing the endless sea, so closed her eyes, he took her favorite food, came to her, in the sunset, they looked at the most beautiful scenery, he fed her to eat her Favorite food. The picture, beautiful, let him think, the whole person can''t walk out. Now everything is fine. The beautiful picture he thought of, now, can be achieved! Gu Chenyis hand holding the plate was a little tremble. Exciting. At this time, Mu Huan opened his eyes and looked at him. In the past, Gu Chenyi felt that Mu Huans eyes were exceptionally beautiful. At this moment, she looked at him. She only had him in her eyes, which made him feel that her eyes looked good like the most embarrassing jewelry in the world! On the occasion of his blasphemy, Miao laughed and shyly said, "A lot of delicious." Such shy and shy, let Gu Chenyi, who has just returned to God, be lost again. Looking at such a joy, there is a feeling in his heart that can''t be said. However, he quickly pressed down like that, and reached out and put a good meal to feed Mu Huan, "Come on." Mu Huan, "..." Is he going to feed her? What? She just wanted to find a reason to refuse Gu Chenyi, and she saw Yu Shu looking at them here. There was an order in the eyes that Mu Huan could see at a glance. Lying in the trough! Mu Huan once again complained in his heart that he did not practice seriously and was not strong enough. Before Mu Hao had tried and tried to fight with Yu Yu, the fact is that she did not beat him like Yu Shu said. Mu Huan opened his mouth and ate what Gu Chenyi had fed. Yu Shu took the opportunity to take this extremely, very romantic scene. Prepare for a while and send it to Bo Junyan. Anyway, how is it traced by Bo Junyan, he may find it soon, it is better to pre-empt, make him more crazy, can make him angry and chaotic! After taking a few photos of Mu Huan and Gu Chenyi, they were intimate and romantic, like a photo of a close lover. Uncle Yu changed the background on these photos and replaced them with the same time light on the other beaches. The photo was made without the PS, and the high-tech personnel repeatedly determined that the photos could not be seen from here. After the possibility, people will use hacking technology remotely and send it to Bo Junyans mobile phone. "More today, see you tomorrow. Chapter 1290： They have been together 1 Uncle Yu did this not only because he wanted to be mad, but also to make him angry. He also wanted to play a misleading role. Let Jun Junyan check the location of the photo according to the background of the photo and the IP range of the photo. Delayed his time to find it. Thinking of the words that Mu Huan said before, he also gave people such a message to Bo Jun. Xiaohuan has forgotten that you are with Chen Yi''s love. You don''t bother to find it. It''s useless to find it. It''s better to see it in the family. Let''s let each other go. Hello, everyone, everyone is fine. Thinking of the thin face of Bo Junyan after seeing such a photo, Yus mood is much more enjoyable. He regarded Gu Chenyi as his own self. Then he naturally regarded Bo Junyan as his former rival. He once couldnt do anything for that person. He would not be polite to Bo Junyan. The beauty of nature is always the most beautiful. When the fiery red sun slowly falls to the Haiping line, there is no mood for the joy, and some of them cant move away from sight. "Xiaohuan, isn''t it beautiful here?" Gu Chenyi said, he was chosen because of the beauty of the sunset. "Well, it''s beautiful." But when he heard his voice, what beauty was destroyed. "Let''s watch the sunrise together every day, sunset is it?" Gu Chenyi looked at her side face with ecstasy, at this moment, even more beautiful than his dream. If you can, with her, here, have been living beautifully, regenerating a daughter like his son, as beautiful as her, that life... Think about it, let him be excited! Mu Huan did not speak, just looked at him, smiled ashamed. Her current person is who likes him, but he feels that he is very strange and wants to keep a distance from him. Gu Chenyi looked at her like that and felt that she was more beautiful than the beauty of the sunset... The beauty makes him feel business, so he can''t help but want to kiss her. This is what he longed for, and he wanted it from a long time ago. He looked at her face that was close to her feet, slowly and slowly approaching... Mu Huan knows what he wants to do, but she doesn''t dodge, just smile at him. This kind of her, let Gu Chenyi more swaying, he approached her close to close, and only a punch distance from Mu Huan, Mu Huan did not flash, but Gu Chenyi suddenly stopped. He is so eager to want, just in front of him, he just has to kiss him. Now, she is not coma, she is sober, even laughing at him, not only did not escape him, but also may be looking forward to, but he just stopped, can not go forward, can not kiss, can not do Something else... Because his desire suddenly disappeared, at this moment he was full of brains, full of eyes, his uncle. The face of Mu Huan, who just let his heart move, became the face of his uncle at this time, so that he could not move. Even if his reason clearly tells him that she is not his uncle, this is just a hindrance to his heart. If he breaks through this obstacle, he can get what he wants most, but... Obviously, when you get here, you will be the last step. As long as you have this step, he can have her. He is stuck at a critical moment and cannot start. I want to, but its beyond her. He cant move this line. This makes him really want to go crazy! Chapter 1291： They are already together 2 Bo Junyan and Gu Chenyi were ten years old. After Gu Chenyi was born, before he was thirteen years old, they all lived with the family of Bo Junyan. Gu Chenyi ran from behind Xiaojunyan. The feelings of the uncle and the two were particularly deep. They have repeatedly given Gu Chenyi the opportunity, as long as he still has the bottom line, as long as he turns back to the shore, he is still his nephew. Not to mention Gu Chenyi. Before Mu Huan did not marry Bo Junyan, Bo Junyan was the most admired person. He listened to the words of Bo Junyan, and listened to his fathers words. Even if he felt that Mu Huan should be his, but Mu Huan followed him. It has been more than three years since I broke up, and I have been a sergeant for more than three years. This... is deeply in his subconscious mind, and Mu Huan is his awkward label. Plus Mu Huan looked at the stop, tangled and struggling, Gu Chenyi, who had been suffering for a while, finally stood up, turned and ran, and screamed at the corner of his mouth. The man leaned back on the back of the chair and enjoyed the light breeze of the sea breeze. Have to say, Gu Chenyi is really looking for this place, sky blue, sea blue, the air is so intoxicating. Suddenly a voice broke her quiet enjoyment. "Are you doing anything to him?" "Yeah." Mu Huan knows that he can''t get it, and he doesn''t have any jealousy. "You hypnotize him, let him have a stronger sense of morality, let him think that you can''t move?" Really can''t help, Yu Shu soon guessed. "Yeah." After Muh-hsing aloud, looking at Yu Yu, waiting for what he said, he went on. "You said that you can''t hypnotize and let him forget the love for me. He didn''t say that he could not deepen his sense of morality." So, I am not a violation." Uncle Yu, "You can really call it a lot of reason, and say everything is right, it makes sense." "It''s not that I call it always reasonable, but that I am a person who is doing things with a word." Mu Huan said. "Oh..." Yu Shu sneered. "The scenery here is really good. Do you want to sit down and enjoy the beauty, then talk about life?" Mu Huan raised his eyebrows. Yu Shu looked at her, silent, and I didn''t know what I was thinking. "Yu Yu believes that there is really a wormhole, sometimes it is empty?" Mu Huan suddenly said. "Do not believe." "Since I don''t believe it, I think it''s impossible. Yushu should know that the past is the past. The past is no longer possible. It is not a substitute. It is similar, not yours. There is no point in doing more." "" Mu Huan said that the outsider may sound confused and may not understand what she is saying, but Yu Shu can understand. In such a way, let Yus twilight glimpse, What do you want to say? How could she say such a thing? She should not be able to find anything! "What do I want to say, what I am talking about, Yu Shu, you are so powerful, you must understand." Mu Huan said. They are all smart people, don''t have to be confused. After Yu Shu was silent for a while, "How do you know this?" "Guess." Uncle Yu, "..." This she can guess it... "Although Gu Chenyi is my family''s big sister, but he is not very good and not very good. He is such a person, even if you have a life-saving grace, you can''t get your eyes, let you do this. Help him, unless you have any special feelings for him. If you like him and have that kind of feeling for him, you will not help him chase the woman." Chapter 1292： They are already together 3 "Plus, you help him so much, so I want him to let go, it''s like, so you will let go of what, you look at his eyes, it is like who sees through him, this is a good guess Its..." The plot will come out and it will come out. Uncle Yu, "..." Why is she so good, her temper is also very fond of him, if she is replaced by another temper, he may not be able to take care of Gu Chenyi in the end... he may be directly... Most people have a love heart, and Yu Yu is also. This is a temperament for him, so that he feels very good, so that he can not get rid of his hands. "Yu Shu, come, sit here, you see how beautiful this scenery, you see how delicious this delicious..." Mu Huan said to pick up a snack, eating is very satisfying. Life is so beautiful, can you enjoy it well? Why do you have to toss others? Even if he thinks that Gu Chenyi is like him at this time, when he helps Gu Chenyi to complete such a wish, Gu Chenyi is not him, and his regrets still cannot be dissipated. Its okay to hurt a person if you are self-interested. At the very least, you are self-interested. This is not good for yourself. He does this... Its better to take a break, look at the scenery, taste the food, and enjoy the beautiful life of the sunset red. Uncle Yu looked at her and turned and left. This little girl, too much to change people, he still stayed away from her. He has to go, Mu Huan did not stay. Lazily leaning on the back of the chair, looking at the sky, that piece of afterglow. Uncle Yu did not return to the place where they lived, but went to Gu Chenyi. When he found Gu Chenyi, Gu Chenyi was scratching his hair. He had never been so entangled, struggling and suffering. Now that he is a successful plan, he should have been very happy and happy. but Why is he more painful than before? Yu Shu looked at such a Gu Chenyi, slightly squinting, since Mu Huan can do that first, why, he can''t? Humph Mu Huan, I make you smart and clever! ...... Thin Jun Yan, who is consulting with Bo Huaiyun, received photos from Yu Shu. Seeing the photos on Gu Chenyi and Mu Huan''s intimacy, Mu Huan also ate the food that Gu Chenyi had fed, and Jun Junyan used a force to crush the phone. Bo Huaiyun saw him like this, instinctively looking at his mobile phone. This look, let his face suddenly ugly want to blow! Miyazawa saw the two of them look at the phone face so ugly, they also looked around. Look at this... Lying in the trough! Chen Yi, is this child enough to live? actually Looking at the phone, the two people who were broken into pieces were intimately photographed, and the feeling of the head of Bo Huaiyuns head was really blown up! "How can a small scorpion look at Chen Yi like this? Is it a small scorpion..." Miyazawa said that he reached out to pull the thin mobile phone that had been broken, so that he could barely use it. After turning over a few photos, it was Yu Shu. The sentence that people sent. Xiaohuan has forgotten that you are with Chen Yi''s love. You don''t bother to find it. It''s useless to find it. It''s better to see it in the family. Let''s let each other go. Hello, everyone, everyone is fine. Miyazawa, "..." Already lovingly together? What is special about this! Scared his hands are shaking! If this is really together... Miyazawa really hates his hand at this time, and his hand is fast! Turn here and let them all see this sentence, this... "There is one more, I will offer it later. Chapter 1293： They are already together 4 When Xiao Huaiyun saw this sentence, the person collapsed directly, and one foot tripped over the next thing, the whole person was gloomy! More scary than the smell of thin Jun Yan! "I will kill the beast!" he said as he rushed out. Miyazawa saw him in a hurry and stopped him. "Hey brother... Don''t be impulsive!" "I don''t have the urge!" The blue veins on the head of Wu Huaiyun''s anger are about to burst. "Even if you don''t have the urge, you have to find them there, you can kill him..." They still don''t know until now, Gu Chenyi and his little nephew are there. Bo Huaiyun, "...!!!" After Miyazawa tried to live with Bo Huaiyun, he carefully looked at their family. If their thin brother is so angry like a cousin, it is better. He is not angry at all. The calmness of such a forward makes him feel dangerous and his hair is erected. He has never seen such a thin brother. Such a thin brother, so that he was afraid of shivering. "Jun Yan..." Bo Huaiyun is also somewhat afraid of such a thin Jun Yan, afraid that he will not accept such a thing, afraid that he will blast after the silence... Once, he thought that Bo Junyan and Mu Huan were married and married, and the time for marriage was short. Together with his cousin, he was born with a cold feeling. There should be no deep feelings between the two. But along the way, he knows For Bo Junyan, how important is Mu Huan. A cold-hearted person is generally not tempted, and a tempting one is a lifetime, that is, dumping all, so how can he accept it... such a thing... Bo Junyan did not speak, and kept staring at the photos on his mobile phone. Just when Miyazawa and Bo Huaiyun felt that others might soon collapse, they were anxious not to know what to do. I only heard that Jun Junyan was extremely calm and said, "Go get a new mobile phone." Miyazawas glimpse. Bo Huaiyun, "..." Take a new phone? Bo Junyan followed, "And let Li Chu immediately come back." "What''s the thin brother?" Miyazawa asked carefully, what did Mengge do back to? "These photos have been modified." The moment Xu Junyan just saw the photo, he was really angry to the extreme, a heart almost mad. However, when he stared at the photo, he couldnt wait to kill Gu Chenyis eyes with his eyes. He found that the photos were a bit wrong. In the photo, the sunset light on the face of his wife, with the angle of the sunset light on her, is slightly violated, according to the law of light and shadow... Uncle Yu is really perfect for the photos. Most people just stare at the photos and can''t see any problems in the past year. Even Yu Shu didn''t see any problems, but... Thin Jun Yan looked out. Also play the school tyrant attribute, the formula is calculated. After carefully watching the photos for a while, he determined that Mu Huan and Gu Chenyi had not undergone any modification, and they were modified by the environmental background they were in. The other party has so painstakingly changed the background so that it does not violate the law. It should be that the place where they take pictures is where they are now. Meng Lichuan is a master of photo restoration, so Bo Junyan let him come back immediately. Once the photo can be repaired and the real background of the photo is seen, he can be sure that his wife is there. All the people present were smart people, and Bo Junyan said that they all understood what Xiao Junyan was going to do with Meng Lichuan. When I think of fixing photos, I can find them right away. The heart of Bo Huaiyun is complicated. "Today is more complete, see you tomorrow, there is a little cute to ask when the ending, time I can''t decide, the plot can be said, Gu Chenyi''s plot is very fast, after finishing his solution is Ling Wei, then the text is finished Chapter 1294： They are already together 5 Bo Huaiyun is eager to find Gu Chenyi, who is furious and wants to kill this beast. However, when he realizes that he will be able to find them immediately, his son is very likely to have done something when he... After all, it is his own son, his only son. He can''t think, can''t think, he really did that kind of thing, he didn''t know... if he did something, he should... The more I want to be more and more unbearable, the thinning clouds that my brain wants to blow up. In the end, I really can''t bear the emotion of such collapse. The black eyes are gone and the people fall down. Fortunately, Miyazawa was next to him and reached out to help him in time. "Thin brother." Miyazawa looked at Bo Junyan. Bo Junyan looked at Bo Huaiyun intricately and let Miyazawa send him to the doctor. Meng Lichuan soon came back. He put those photos on the computer and zoomed in and studied them. In addition to him, Bo Junyan also looked at the enlarged photos to see if they could see other problems. "Thin brother, I found that the hypnotist John, who was the same tutor with Essen, was missing. I heard that this John is even better than Eisen. The little nephew is now, is he hypnotized..." Meng Lichuan did not say anything behind him. come out. But they all know what he wants to say. Because of the Mu Huan in the photo, she is very free and enjoyable. It doesn''t seem to be coerced. This makes them feel that she is hypnotized. If she has self-awareness and is not hypnotized, she can''t use it. Such eyes look at Gu Chenyi. If Mu Huan is imprisoned, with her clever intelligence, there should be no problem now. Yes, if she is hypnotized and fell in love with Gu Chenyi, then, the two affectionate... Lying in the trough! Why don''t you think about it! When I think about the picture, the result is **** and let them chill! A few people, you look at me quietly, I quietly look at you, do not know what time they should do. Thin Jun Yan said, "Can this photo be restored?" "The difficulty is relatively high, it takes some time. This photo, except for people who have not been modified, all other modifications, or masters can only be calculated according to the angle of the light on the face of the little nephew. This is not the original scene. "The subtle difference, only those who are so poisoned by Bo, can be found in the wrath." "I will find a few more people." "Ok." After thin Jun Yan left. Miyazawa was the first to stop talking. "Before the little sister-in-law was hypnotized and forgot about Bo, when she didn''t appear in front of her, she really didn''t know the existence of Bo, so she was hypnotized and loved Chen Yi. That''s very likely..." "You guys... you said, what if Chen Yi is really happy with the little sister?" Meng Lichuan, "..." Fu Si night, "..." How to do? They don''t even dare to think about such a picture, let alone know what to do! "Chen Yi this time... really..." Miyazawa did not know how this would end in the end. Meng Lichuan and Fu Si night are also covered with clouds. If Chen Yi is now with their little sister-in-law, then... It will be, a terrible **** rain. Can''t think, really can''t think... Several people shuddered at the same time, and then they decided, don''t think about it, find someone first! Don''t wait until the time... At that time... what to do, what happens. Chapter 1295： They are already together 6 hospital Gu Qianru heard that Huaihuai fainted, and eagerly pulled out the infusion tube and stumbled to see Bo Huaiyun. Bo Huaiyun has always been good. They have been married for so many years. He just caught a few times with a cold. Now, he is fainted. This really makes Gu Qianru feel worried and afraid. When she went to the hospital room of Bo Huaiyun. Bo Huaiyun is still in a coma. In the past, she was looking at her with faintness. Now, she looks at him in a coma, and realizes deeply that she looks at her most important person, unconscious, how scared, afraid of her control. The place is shaking. "Huaiyun..." Her tears fell and she fell. No matter how she cried, Bo Huaiyun could not wake up. At this time, the thin Jun Yanyan standing outside the door, watching the cousin that he has always been very respectful, now, the twilight, the deeper and more complex. With the help of Wang, who was with him, he felt the pressure he had never felt before, and even the gasping became cautious. If Gu Chenyi has something to do with his wife, the president will certainly not allow him to exist. However, Bo Huaiyun and Gu Qianru only have such a son, Gu Chenyi, if there is something good about Gu Chenyi, the two of them will be...cant live. This time... There is no family of three. As long as it is a family of three people, it will be considered. This is a cousin who has a good relationship with the president... Even if you don''t say this, just say, if this is the case, what should the wife and president do in the future? Can they still be together? Seeing that the feelings of the president and his wife are getting more and more heated, the two will soon be able to live well, have a baby, but... this happens... This is really... Wang Tesuke wants to get more and more headaches, and the more he feels the pressure. I feel that if things are true, his future days are dark and dark. He is black, and the key is, how painful is the president? Can''t think, I can''t think about it anymore! This Gu Chenyi! Really, doing things completely does not want the consequences! Really a spoiled bear child! I don''t know, who is helping him, so how can I help Gu Chenyi do this kind of big thing! true Wang Tezhu felt that he was going to blow up. Bo Junyan originally came to see Xiao Huaiyun. After seeing Gu Qianru, he asked about the case of the doctor Zhu Huaiyun. Island... Mu Huan hypnotized Gu Chenyi, deepened his sense of morality, and made him unable to get to her, unable to get close to her. Yu Shu let people hypnotize Gu Chenyi, so that he has no sense of morality, so that he only wants to be happy. Originally, he did not want to impose some subjective consciousness on Gu Chenyi, helping him to cross the hurdle in his heart, but, when Mu Huan came first, he would be welcome. When I was eating, Mu Huan saw that Yus expression was not right, and I knew that there was a problem. After seeing the eyes of Gu Chenyis red fruit, she instantly understood what Yu did. I just found a reason to give Gu Chenyi a support. She looked at Yu Shu. Uncle Yu is not surprised that she can see it so quickly, laughing, "Your technology is not good." The person he was looking for easily unlocked her hypnosis instruction to Gu Chenyi and re-issued a new order to him. Mu Huan, "..." "Do you want to bet a big one?" Yu Shu suddenly said. "I never gamble." Mu Huan said. "You don''t have to gamble and you have to bet." Mu Huan, "..." Then he asked her if she wanted to gamble. Chapter 1296： They are already together 7 After a while of silence. "I don''t want to ask me what I bet?" Yu Shudao said. Mu Huan didn''t have a good air, "What are you gambling?" "For a while, I will leave, let you and Chen Yi have dinner alone, and let him let you drink spirits. You are drunk with him. After you get drunk, if you can get your hands, even if you lose, The two of you are together. If he can''t help you, then I will lose. If I lose, no matter whether you can''t let go after a week, you can safely go home." Mu Huan mouth twitched slightly. "Would you be stupid? I bet you with this! Gu Chenyi has just been hypnotized by you without morality and shame. You will let me bet you with this, especially what is so ugly! You Let me bet!" "You are not stupid, you just have no choice." Yu Shu said that holding the knife holder on Mu Huan''s neck, if you don''t gamble on your face, you will die immediately. Mu Huan, "..." Lying in the trough! What? Is this threatening her addiction? "Isn''t it good to trade in good faith?" Say good faith trading, he is now stunned! Can this person be a bit honest? "Integrity trading is to be honest, I just don''t give you medicine." Yu said. Its not that he doesnt talk, hes a good faith deal, just that he doesnt give her medicine, not that he cant change the way. Mu Huan, "..." After a moment of speechlessness, she said, "If you have such a plan, use it directly. What do you do with the long-term integrity transaction with me? Play with me?" "Some things, doing it and doing it from the onlookers, now that even if Gu Chenyi can accept the failure, I can''t accept it." Yu Shu got the news today, and Bo Junyan made people restore the photos he had modified. He can fix such photos, and he will find it soon. He is not afraid of thin Junyan, but he is afraid that when Chen Chenyi can''t stop Bo Junyan, in the end, he can only end his heart, which is equivalent to his failure to fail. He does not allow such a failure! In the end, even if it is both defeated, it cannot be defeated by him! Mu Huan looked at the knife on her neck and thought about it. "Can you guarantee that if he can''t get it to me, can I leave after a week?" "Determined and affirmed." Yu Shu is sure that if Gu Chenyi does not cross the hurdle in his heart in this situation, he will not have to be with Mu, she can naturally leave. Then he said again, "But this is in the case that you don''t play tricks. Simply put, if he can''t get his hands, you can win. If so, if you move, you will lose, then I will directly take you. Stunned, give Gu Chenyi." After Mu has been silent for a while, "Good!" Her goodness makes Yu Shu slightly squint. "Is it so easy to say so? You are not saying, is this obviously a loss?" This made him kind of, and she had the feeling of planning. "What about it? Let you wipe my neck directly?" Mu Huan did not have a good air. What does Yus uncle want to say, but now, as long as she promises, as long as she can drink, if she has another plan, she will move her hands and feet. That is just right, he can use strong ones directly, OK, then lets say so. It is." The two of them just said this, Gu Chenyi walked in. "Chen Yi is coming over to eat, these are all Xiaohua specially made for you." Yu Shu called him to sit down and eat. Chapter 1297： They are already together 8 Gu Chenyi heard that he said that the meal was made by Mu Huan, and immediately focused on the food. "Is this all done by Xiao Huan?" "Well, she did it for you." Yu Shu smiled and looked at Mu Huan. Mu Huan is very shy with a coquettish smile. "Xiaohuan..." Gu Chenyi excitedly reached out to hold Mu Huan''s hand. He is really touched! She actually cooks for him! The light of Mu Huans eyes saw him reach out and he went to pick up the food step by step. He naturally avoided his contact and would not let him think more. She put the food she had brought in Gu Chenyi''s plate. "Let''s eat more." "Yeah." Gu Chenyi looked at the food she had caught, and immediately forgot to get close to her. This is the first time she has cooked for him, and he has given him the first time. Yu Shu looked at it like this, and Gu Chenyi, who was moved, could not abandon him. If you are a man, you should be brave. If you want to say so, you will die if you dont get it. As a result, he will create such an opportunity for him. He doesnt know how to cherish it. I hope he will not let him down today, don''t let go of his life, if he is hypnotized by him, and he will not feel the guilt of his heart, then he will... Can only ignore him. Yu Shu suddenly felt that Gu Chenyi was actually not like him. If someone had helped him like this at the beginning, he had already seized the opportunity and would not let people help him to this! Like Gu Chenyi, he... Suddenly, he thought of the words of Mu Huan. However, he quickly stopped thinking like this, and the province was so brainwashed by Mu Huan. Regaining his thoughts, he looked at Gu Chenyi and gave him a look that you grasped well, then stood up. "I still have something to do, you eat slowly." "Yeah." Gu Chenyi nodded, a face of Yu Shu, you can rest assured. Uncle Yu, the twilight is a bit deeper, he is best to let him rest assured. After Yu Yu left, Gu Chenyi looked at Mu Huan. "Xiao Huan, so happy, let''s have a drink!" "Okay." Mu laughed and said. Looking at such a good speech, so always look at his laughing Mu Huan, Gu Chenyi''s heart is like a rippling in the beautiful ocean, that feeling, can not be said. Gu Chenyi opened a bottle of strong wine. The look that Yu Shu left when he left was to let him start with Mu Huan tonight, because his time is running out. In fact, without Yu Shu, he also knows that his uncle can find it soon. He can''t waste more time. Only when he has a relationship with him, they will not have two futures. Any changes. It is possible to really be together forever. Uncle Yu said that before he knew it, he wanted to but couldnt get his hands. He always remembered his uncle, because Mu Huan hypnotized him unconsciously, and he had a very serious sense of guilt. He would be like that. In fact, he does not have to feel guilty at all, because Mu Huan is his own. He thinks that Yu Shu is right, he should not have any sense of guilt, Xiao Huan, she should have been his! He owns her, just letting everything go back on track. He is not wrong, no need to struggle like that again! Gu Chenyi poured two glasses of wine and handed it a cup of Mu, then raised a cup and clinked the cup with Mu Hu, and laughed and clinked with him. After a cup of drink, he found a variety of reasons to pour the wine, and continued to drink Mu Huan on the table without moving. "There are some special circumstances today, the update is a little late, today is more complete, see you tomorrow. Chapter 1298： Painful pain 1 Yu Shu and Mu Huan said that the wine is just a spirit. In fact, the wine is also added. As long as Mu Huan drinks the wine, she has nowhere to escape. This is what happened tonight. Mu Hua will agree, because her hypnosis to Gu Chenyi is double-layered, the first layer is very easy to solve, but once someone unlocks his first layer of hypnosis, it will stimulate his second layer, then The hypnosis effect will be more powerful. She was so excited to say that this is a matter of loss. She does not gamble. She just swears in, because she knows that after she knows that she is hypnotizing Gu Chenyi, Yu Shu will definitely not sit and watch. What will be done. What he does and what he does will be obvious, so she is prepared in preparation. Therefore, she agreed after such a false protest. Mu Huan has been talking and speaking. Since she promised to find a way to let Gu Chenyi let go, she will say it, but she will not completely follow the rules of Yu Shu, she will solve this in her own way. thing. In particular, Yu Shu is always threatening her. She is the one who hates others to threaten him. Therefore, she had to have one, so that Yu Shu first talked about the opportunity to speak, so that she could not follow the rules before he gave her, according to her way to solve this. Mu Huan and Yu Shu have their arrangements. They all feel that they are winners, and none of them have thought of... The accident will happen so suddenly. Gu Chenyi looked at Mu Huan, who was kneeling on the table, clearly that he had persuaded himself that he did not need to feel guilty, but his hand extended, but still unable to control the trembling, but because he had not been stimulated the second layer of hypnosis For the reason, he still stretched his hand to Mu, and wanted to hold her up and act according to plan. However, just in his hand, you have to meet Mu Huan. Daddy, a flying knife accurately stabbed his palm, and the blood burst out instantly! The flying knife pierced Gu Chenyis palm from the distance of a few centimeters on Mu Huans head, and made Mu Huans scalp tight. Lying in the trough! Who is so powerful! She didn''t hear the sound, and the flying knife was shot, and it was so accurate! Gu Chenyi may have had some reason for drinking nerves and paralysis. It may be that he was too shocked and the incident happened too fast, so that he had no time to react, so he did not cry. Just when he felt pain and wanted to shout, he looked at the people who came in and shook... He was shocked and staring, stuttering, "Uncle... Uncle..." uncle? He was drunk on the table, and he almost sat up with excitement, but when she thought of something, she had to move her head and move it, and she was stunned again. Yu Yu, who stood in the dark and looked at all this, saw that Jun Junyan walked in and his face was dark and thorough. He knows that Bo Junyan will be able to find it soon. He also knows that once he transfers, he will be found by Bo Junyan more quickly. Therefore, he has not moved, and the plan has also been tightened. Who knows... He is going to be like this! Gu Chenyi looked at the thin Jun Yan who came to him step by step, from shock to fear. From small to large, he has never seen such an uncle, such a person, let him fear the involuntary trembling. Uncle has always been his patron saint. No matter what happened to him, he only wants to find his uncle. There is nothing wrong with it. Although his uncle has a cold face, he knows that his uncle is very fond of him, and he is very strict with him. Chapter 1299： Painful pain 2 But now, his uncle of the patron saint is like a **** of death, step by step toward him, let him feel that next second, he will die. The pain that came into the knife in the palm of his hand made the fear in his heart deepen. I didnt blame him for being so big, and protecting his uncle everywhere, he even pierced his palm with a knife... Use the envy of the enemy to come to him... When Bo Junyan was going to go to Gu Chenyi, Yu Shu was in front of Gu Chenyi. His face is gloomy and ugly. Seeing his plan is going to succeed, this **** thin Jun Yan actually found it at this time! At the beginning, he tried everything, and it was only the last step, much like the present situation. This made him really angry and unwilling! Yu Shus mouth twitched with a mocking smile. Oh, its quite a skill, so I found it so soon. Bo Junyan did not speak, but the twilight was colder. "When you come in, you should find the manpower and weapons placed here. You should also know that its okay for you to come in quietly with the ability, but now that you are exposed and want to leave safely, it is impossible." Never been afraid of thin Jun Yan, as he said, he is only afraid that thin Jun Yan found here, will affect Gu Chenyi. Bo Junyan blinked and just wanted to say something. I heard it, a burst of exclamation. "God! Chen Yi, you... what''s going on with you..." Everyone heard the sound, all looked at the past, I saw, Mu Huan, who was lying on the table, at this time, holding the hand of Gu Chenyi, a look of distress. Everyone, "..." She is not being treated, fainted? Uncle Yu, "..." Drinking so much added wine, can she still be awake? "Who is it! Who hurts you! Tell me, I will kill him!" It seems to be drunken Mu Huan, clutching Gu Chenyi''s injured hand, screaming slyly, who hurts you, let Laozi I am going to kill him! The scene was a scene, after a silence. "It''s me." The voice of Bo Junyan was unprecedentedly cold, so that everyone was clearly in this island of tropical climate, but it was like a moment of coldness in the Arctic. Especially with him, Miyazawa Fu, who came over him, night. They grew up with Bo Junyan from childhood, and have never seen him so cold. Now the darkness of their thin brothers, the pressure on them makes them breathless. However, their thin brother is only cold, not blasted, no big killing is already very good, they were very scared just now, the next second, his family will directly kill Gu Chenyi, and then, is hiding next to Yu Yu . Although Yu Shu is a mysterious person, they have not yet found out how powerful he is and how strong he is. However, he is not strong enough to be stronger than the thin brother and a few of them. Uncle Yu should be glad that their thin brother is not so out of control, and still standing here so calmly. Gu Chenyi should be more fortunate that the flying knife just stabbed his hand, not his head. Otherwise, he has not been angry for a long time. Fu Si night feels that his family, in this case, can still be rational and should use up all his self-control. After all, this situation can not be accepted by the man! Especially this is double damage! "Is it you?" Mu Huans sight on the thin Jun Yan, completely strange, seems to not know Bo Junyan. Chapter 1300： Painful pain 3 Hey, its not the time for her husband to come. A little later, and Yus bet, she won, and she cant follow the rules he has set. However, who told her that she was so powerful, I found a strong husband, so I found it so soon. No matter when, Mu Huan does not forget to praise herself and her husband. Bo Junyans completely unfamiliar eyes on Shang Mu Huans eyes are more sultry. Miyazawa, "..." Ruined! His little nephew was really hypnotized and forgot their thin brother. Seeing that she is protecting Chen Yi, she should really think that she loves Chen Yi. Fu Si night, "..." Really afraid of what to come! Meng Lichuan, "Why don''t you come to a miracle..." Eisen, "..." Is this really hypnotized? In order to prevent him from being hypnotized, Bo Junyan called Essen. Although Essen felt that John was a lot worse than him, if he was unconscious and unconscious, he might really be hypnotized. . "Who are you! Even dare to hurt Chen Yi!" Mu Huan said, rushed forward, as if to go to play thin Yan. Bo Junyan, "..." Miyazawa, "..." Lying in the trough! This special thing is really painful! Fu Si night, "..." I can''t bear to watch it, I can''t bear it! Meng Lichuan, "..." Distressed his family. When Mu Huan was going to rush out, Gu Chenyi grabbed her arm in time with the uninjured hand. "Xiaohuan, don''t!" He couldn''t let her fight with his uncle. That way... Such a picture, let Gu Chenyi, who wants to get Mu Huan, feels too cruel! After all these years, let him know that his uncle is really love for Xiao Huan, and Xiao Huan, after hypnotizing, can recognize his uncle so soon, if so, let her rush forward and fight him for him. Uncle, that... Waiting very soon, after her feelings for his uncle recovered, she was much more... This does not say, just say now, his uncle. His beloved, favorite woman, beat him for other men... he Gu Chenyi couldn''t help but think again, why, who is not, but his uncle! If this is replaced by any other man, Xiaohuan will do so, he will only be happy and will never stop. He thinks this way. The idea of ??Bo Junyan at this time is similar to him. Why is it not someone else, but it is a relative who has a big pain. This is not Gu Chenyi. Now, he died early. "Why are you stopping me? Let me kill him! Let him dare to hurt you!" Mu Huan angrily said, "Which people dare to run to our site to hurt you!" Looking at Mu Huans deputy, he had to kill the thin and unrecognizable look, so that Miyazawa couldnt help but look at Eisen. Is John really better than you? You used to hypnotize the little scorpion. She saw that their family was in love at first sight. Now, she saw their thin brother, not only did not be shocked, did not fall in love at first sight, but also had to kill their thin brother! Eisen was suspected of being seen by them. Is it that John has become more powerful than him in these years? Yes, can''t! This person''s talent is born, his qualifications are not good for him. In these years, he is not lazy, he can not be more powerful than him! but How did Mu Huan see Xiao Junyan without feeling this time? Yu Yu looked at Mu Huan and squinted. Which one is she singing? Is there another conspiracy, or is it just to keep the promise and speak? "First three more, a little bit of things, the rest of the more back after about 10:30. Chapter 1301： Painful pain 4 "Xiaohuan, you go back to the house first, let me handle it?" Gu Chenyi said. Gu Chenyi only thought about dealing with the things in front of me, and forgot to think about how Much Huan, who was already drunk, would be so awake at this time. "You deal with it? How do you deal with it?" Mu Huan paused. "I just heard you call him uncle, is he your uncle? How could your uncle be like this to you!" She said and grabbed Gu Chenyis hand again. "Look at this hand, but fortunately it is passing through the cracks, otherwise it will be abolished!" By her grasping, Gu Chenyis attention came to his hand, and then his tears were coming out soon! Yus attention also came to Gu Chenyis hand. When he saw that the flying knife was wearing the palm of Gu Chenyis hand, his twilight was a bit deep, and this thin Jun Yans skill was not ordinary. "I...I..." Gu Chenyi was accustomed to Xiaojiao, and he didn''t even suffer from minor injuries, let alone this kind of injury, less shocking, all the attention came to the injury, let him instantly pale face, feeling Your own hands are going to be abolished. "Uncle...uncle..." He looked at Bo Junyan in a panic. Although he thinks that Yu Shu is better than any of his family members, but when Jun Junyan was in the moment, he encountered things. The first time he thought of it was Bo Junyan, and even forgot, his injury was caused by Bo Junyan. Bo Junyan looked at him like this, did not speak or move. He looked so coldly at such a serious injury, Gu Chenyi, so that Gu Chenyi suddenly fell into the millennium hail, the chill, the coldness of the bones. "uncle" Bo Junyan still did not move, watching his eyes more indifferent. Gu Chenyi did not know how to describe his mood at this time, and this mood, there is no text to describe it. Uncle Yu took back his sight and made people call the doctor. Not long after, the doctor rushed in. "Xiaohuan, you will go back to the house first." Yu Shu let Mu Huan return to the room. He wants to let the thin Jun Yan come in and can''t get out. "No, I don''t go back, I want to teach him awkwardly!" Mu Huan pointed to the thin Jun Yan. Uncle Yu, "..." What exactly does she want to do? Although I don''t know what she really wants to do, Yu Shu thought about it, or looked at Mu Huan and ordered her to go back to the room. However, how can Mu Huan listen to him. Uncle Yu blinked and looked a little dangerous. When both of them were deadlocked, Gu Chenyi, who was bandaged by a doctor, said, "Uncle Yu, I want to talk to my uncle alone." Uncle Yu frowned. "What do you have to talk to him? What can you talk about? Can you talk to him and talk about what you want?" Gu Chenyi, "..." In fact, he did not know, he had something to talk to his uncle, but he could talk, but he just wanted to talk to his uncle, or he didn''t want Yushu to deal with his uncle. Although his uncle is very powerful, yes, this is the territory of Yu Shu. He is afraid that the two of them will have conflicts and his uncle will suffer. In this case, the two of them will inevitably have conflicts and will fight. Yu Shu is a tough man. "You go back to the house with Xiao Huan!" "Don''t!" Gu Chenyi and Mu Huan are the same voice. Yu Yu looked at them both, not angry and laughing. "You two really have a tacit understanding. This is not the same after combining body and mind." After his voice fell, the breath of his surroundings plummeted by a dozen degrees. Its even more horrible. Mu Huan, "..." Chapter 1302： To the enemy Its even more horrible. Mu Huan, "..." This is forcing her to clarify with Jun Junyan that she is fine? Before Mu Hua said that she wanted to let Gu Chenyi die in her own way. Although the sudden appearance of Bo Junyan broke her plan, she soon thought of a new plan. What she did just now is to carry out her new plan. She is not afraid of hurting her husband because she feels that even if she doesnt say anything, she will see what she is doing with her cleverness and seeing the situation. Not only can she judge that she has no problem now, but she can still see that she wants to Do what to do with her. Yes, now. Yu Yus words made her husband so angry that she did not know if he could see it. She had no problem. Also, Yu Shu let them all go in, definitely want to deal with her husband. This is the land of Yu Shu. In the past few days, she seems to be hanging out, but in fact, she has observed the manpower and weapons arranged here. I found that 80% of the whole island is Yu Shu, and the island is surrounded by Around the sea, easy to defend and difficult to attack, if it really fights, her husband is likely to suffer. In this way, even if she doesn''t speak, she doesn''t care, and she can''t let her husband suffer! When she thought about it, she looked at Bo Junyan and used her eyes to show that he first seized Yu Shu. The thief first smashed the king. He was in his hand. He has more people here. Bo Junyan confronted her eyes, and the bloodthirsty madness dissipated a lot. It can make him still sensible. Just after being treated like Mu Huan, he did not go crazy to kill him. Because he studied the photos carefully, he thought that there should be nothing between them. And when he just came in, he saw Gu Chenyis expression, his posture was cautious, and if so, what he really had, he would not be that expression. Therefore, he still has reason, so the flying knife is only shot to Gu Chenyi''s palm, or through his bones, instead of directly hitting his head and asking for his life. And like Mu Huan thought, even if she didnt say anything, even if she was acting like she didnt know Bo Junyan, he could see that she was fine. Just now he didnt talk, didnt act, he was observing Mu Huan. . Although, he felt that there was nothing between her and Gu Chenyi, but he was not sure whether she was hypnotized. Therefore, he did not say much, but did not act. Observing her every move, only when she was like him, let him think that she was acting. Now, with regard to her eyes, he affirmed all the speculations in his heart. If his wife has something, destroys the earth, his wife is fine, then everything is fine. After mutual confirmation with Bo Junyan, Mu Huan stunned Gu Chenyi, who had already wrapped the wound, from the back. Her actions made Yu Shu a glimpse. Immediately, he understood what they wanted to do, but at this time, Bo Junyan had already attacked him. Seeing that Jun Junyans hand, Miyazawa, also came to Yu Yus encirclement, and after solving the people around Gu Chenyi, Mu Huan also attacked Yu Yu. Not to mention that they have so many people besieging Yu Shu, and its more than enough for Jun Jun to attack Yu Shu. So, soon, Yu Yu and the uncles in the room were all controlled by Mu Huan and Bo Junyan. The first failure of his life was so unbearable that Yus face was ugly. Chapter 1303： Ask the enemy 2 "Mu Huan, said a good faith transaction? I should let you take medicine at the beginning!" I already knew that she had a lot of ideas. He thought that he must be prepared for double. As a result, she was convinced. Now she can Ok, this girl, when it comes to a chance, it will be reversed! "I promised that you will let Gu Chenyi let go, I will do my best to do it!" "I just ask you to let Gu Chenyi give up? I also ask you not to let Bo Junyan know that you are okay!" He mainly wants to abuse the thin Junyan, let him suffer such madness and pain! "You asked me to do this. I also promised. I could have done it as I promised. You must first lose faith first, you say good, but the result is in the wine!" Why did Mu Hua drink those? There is nothing wrong with wine, because she knows that the wine is added in advance, and then the wine is given away. As a pharmaceutical man, her nose is too sensitive, making it difficult for her to ignore. Uncle Yu, "I didn''t say I didn''t feed." "If you play word games like this, then I promised not to tell Bo Junyan that I am fine, and I did not tell him that he saw it! So, I did not lose faith." Play word games, who won''t! Yu Shu heard that his face was even more ugly. In the end, she still didn''t take medicine and dared to lose faith. If she ate his medicine, she wouldn''t dare to do this! Mu Huan has always been a good person, then everyone is good and good, so she calmed down a bit after the tone, "Yu Shu, your main purpose is to Chen Yi good, want to let him Completely die to start a new life. If this is the case, then our focus is to let Chen Yi die, the other is not important, I just need to complete this matter." "I will continue to do it. However, it is done in my own way. I don''t need you to be here. What do I want you to leave?" Mu Huan will first stun Gu Chenyi, just want to continue her. plan of. In any case, Gu Chenyi is a relative of Bo Junyan. In his family''s situation, she also knows that if Gu Chenyi has anything, his parents will not be able to live. At that time, Bo Junyan will definitely feel bad, his family also It will be very difficult. Therefore, it is good to let Gu Chenyi be good, so even if she is not threatened, she wants to complete this plan. Therefore, she stunned Gu Chenyi for the first time, so that he could not know anything. Afterwards, she could continue her plan. "Send me to leave? You think that you can control me safely, I will listen to you?" Yu Shu provoked a mocking smile. "Yu Shu..." Mu Huan just wanted to say something. Yu Shu said, "I installed a key destruction device here. As long as I have something, someone will start the device immediately. If you want all of you to be out here, you will send me away!" Knowing that they are not good at both, he is very prepared. "Yu Shu, the one-button destruction device, is installed in the ceiling?" Mu Huan asked. Yu Shu was shocked. Her meaning was that she had known that he had installed a destroyer here! Also know where to hide? "...!!!" Mu Huan, she dare not ordinary! Usually I saw that she slept and slept, just like a pig. Chapter 1304： To the enemy Unexpectedly, she even quietly touched the situation here so clearly! "Even if you find this destruction device, it''s useless. Eighty percent of the people outside are mine! If I don''t want you to leave, even if I am dead, you have to stay on this island for me to bury!" Humph! Its not that simple to leave here! "Yes, Uncle Yu, I know that you are very powerful. I know that as long as you don''t want to, we can''t leave well. But is it the result you want? We have no deep hatred between us. You just look at Gu Chen. I am pitiful, I want to help him, and now, I sincerely want him to give up and want him to be good." "He is my husband''s relative, my husband wants him better, otherwise, just kill him directly, so that we are actually standing on a line of people, so there is no need to hostile, hands-on, we It should be a happy cooperation!" "Don''t be arrogant here, I won''t trust you any more!" Yu Shu coldly said. "I have a good command of color? I am telling the truth! We are all good for Gu Chenyi..." "I am not entirely good at him. My main thing is to make up for my own regrets. Also, you two are so, I am very upset, I want you to be very miserable! So, you say more Useless, we are enemies!" Yu Shu is a painful Gu Chenyi, but he really wants to make up for his regrets. Now, let alone make up for his regrets, and let him lose so unbearable, this is absolutely unacceptable to him! Still, he can accept both losses, but he can''t accept it, he fails! "If you are like this, you said earlier, I still don''t waste so much with you!" Mu Huan was not a person who loves nonsense. After she controlled Yu Yu, so many words, she thought, he hurts Chen Chenyi so much. And she and Bo Junyan also want Gu Chenyi to be good, so there is no need to be an enemy, you can be good, I am good, everyone. Then I will happily cooperate and happily complete this plan. In the future, many friends will have more roads. She knew that he was like this, she would not say these words. Uncle Yu, "..." I know this girl, once I am motivated, it will be very arrogant! What he just wanted to say. Mu Huan reached out and stunned him. If you deal with the enemy, you can''t talk too much, you can''t ink, you can directly have a uniform, and you will have a bigger chance of winning. Uncle Yus men looked at this scene and were shocked! She turned out to be... dare to dare... dare to stun like Yushu...! She is really... To say that the newborn calf is not afraid of the tiger or what? They first subdued Yu Shu, and now they stun him directly. Its really... More than eating a bear heart leopard... Just when they returned to God and thought about what they were doing, the people of Bo Junyan stunned them all. They belong to the action school, and there are few people who speak a lot. "Husband!" After Mu Huan stunned Yu Shu, he opened his arms and flew to Bo Junyan, to hug and kiss. Looked at her so cute, delicately pounced on thin Jun Yan. Everyone, "..." This is really, the one who just stunned a master with a punch? Bo Junyan reached out and hugged Mu Huan, a heart, and this was completely practical. Only by holding her like this, the emptyness in his heart can be filled. He tightened her hand more and more. Chapter 1305： Ask the enemy 4 "Husband, I miss you! You are so good, I found me so soon!" Mu Huan looked up and worshipped, admiring. Bo Junyan, "If I am really good, I will not let you be taken away." "That is not as good as heaven. Is this person too powerful to pass God? No! In my heart, my husband is the best in the world!" Mu Huan knows that such a thing happens, Bo Junyan is definitely uncomfortable. Therefore, after she temporarily handled a paragraph, she held her husband for the first time and praised him. Do not let him blame, feel uncomfortable because of such an accident, and feel that she has not protected her. This kind of thing is really an accident! Who can prevent the mountain flood earthquake! Bo Junyan did not speak, just hugged her. "I want to say that you are the best in the world, no matter what happens, you can be good, you can turn defeat into victory." Eisen went forward. "Where I went, didn''t see it, I was with my husband, don''t you reunion for a long time?" Mu Huan white gave him a look, let him go, don''t get in the way. "You don''t reunion for a long time, you look at the occasion, look at things, now, this thing has not been dealt with well, you are so showful, you don''t know how Xiune loves to die?" Eisen said coldly. "I see you die soon!" She knows what the occasion is, knowing that this thing is still waiting for them to deal with, but, no matter how anxious, does not affect her to comfort her husband first! "Oh, do you want to give it a try?" Mu Huan white gave him a look, such a good pink breath was destroyed by him, she loosened Bo Junyan, "husband, we will return to the show, I will arrange the uncle Yu, then I will tell you Say my plan." "what''s the plan?" "Let Gu Chenyi''s plan to die." Bo Junyan did not speak, but the twilight was a bit deeper. "Just now, in such a situation, Gu Chenyi didn''t want to let Yu Shu hurt you. He couldn''t help me with the opportunity to get it. It all shows that he cares about your uncle. Let him be good, let them be good..." "I know, you also care about this big blind, you don''t want to completely ruin him, don''t want a good home." Bo Junyan knows that she is thinking about him like this. She knows that he has a deep affection for his cousin family... Why did she just hug him in the first place regardless of the occasion, praise him, he also knows why, this makes him, can not control, reach out and hug her again. He won''t say a lot of things that will make people feel moved. He will only use his own heat to express himself and his deep feelings. Eisen, "..." Everyone, "..." How is this again? This is still lying on the ground! Feeling to see the feelings of both of them, it seems to be watching the idol drama, a wave of waves, a wave of abuse, a wave of sweet death! After a while, Bo Junyan released Mu Huan. Mu Huan looked at Yu Yu, who was lying on the ground, and said, "How is Yu Yu disposed?" Such a person with a strong status is not easy to handle, how to think that it is impossible to be good with him, can be an enemy of him, then it is very troublesome, and can not really kill him a hundred... "I will handle it." "How to deal with it?" Mu Huan is a perfect way to think about it. "More today, see you tomorrow. Chapter 1306： Put down 1 "Take him to him, so that he can really make up for the regrets of his heart." Mu Huan, immediately, "Do you find out his identity?" "Ok." "Husband, you are really amazing!" Mu Huan praised her husband, when is not too much. Bo Junyan looked at her and couldn''t hold back and kissed her. When he was about to leave, Mu Huan looked up and chased him. Everyone, "..." Although dog food is too irritating, it is good to see them love and keep their eyes. ...... When Gu Chenyi woke up, he was already in a remote town in the Y country. He opened his eyes and saw a worried face. Concerned about the worry in her eyes, Gu Chenyi had been stunned for a while and could not return to God. "Xiaohuan..." he muttered, is he dreaming? She would care so much and look at him with concern. "Chen Yi, you finally woke up..." Seeing him wake up, Mu joyfully grabbed his arm. She grasped so tightly, the strength is so heavy, let Gu Chenyi think that this is just a dream, realize that this is not a dream, slowly returning to God, his memory before the dizzy also returned. Thinking that he was about to start with Mu Huan, his uncle suddenly came in and pierced his palm. When he thought of it, his injured hand was suddenly painfully tied, which made him sit up fiercely. "Uncle? My uncle? And Yushu? What happened? I am going to do this now!" He asked a lot of questions in a series. But none of them got a response. He couldn''t help but ask again, "What happened to my uncle? Did you fight with Yu Shu?" He is most concerned about this now. "They got up after you fainted." "That...they...they..." Gu Chenyi couldn''t stop, he wanted to know what the result was, but he was afraid...the fear was that he couldn''t bear it. "Your uncle, he..." After Mu Huans words have not been finished, Gu Chenyi excitedly grabbed her arm. "What happened to my uncle!" "Why are you so concerned about him? He hurts you like that! Look at your hand!" Mu Huan looked angry. Gu Chenyi was able to look at his hand, the pain in his palm, and he frowned, but, "This...this...this doesn''t blame uncle..." It is he who is sorry that his uncle is first. He made such a thing, his uncle did not ask for his life, it is already very good. "Do not blame him, can you blame you? What are you doing wrong, he hurts you!" Mu Huan is still very angry, "Moreover, no matter what you did, your uncle should not be like this to you!" Gu Chenyi looked at her like this and didn''t know what to say for a while. After a while... "How is my uncle? Is it hurt? There is Yu Shuhe..." "I don''t know the specifics. I saw them coming to you after they started playing." Mu Huan said. "Is it Yu Yu who sent us over?" "Yeah." Mu Huan nodded and then said again. "However, there is the land of Yu Shu, it should be that your uncle will be very miserable!" Gu Chenyi was worried about the original heart, and now he is more worried, because he thinks so, that is the land of Yu Shu, his uncle will take a few of them with Miyazawa, they are good, they can get in, but they are found After that, it is really difficult to leave safely. Chapter 1307： Put down 2 "Don''t worry too much about him. The kind of person who hurts you is not worthy of your concern!" Mu Huan said. Gu Chenyi wants to say something, but he did not say anything when he looked at Mu Huan for a long time. "Chen Yi, what do you want to eat? I am going to cook for you." Mu Huan looked at his eyes, like a person who liked him very much, and looked at him like that. Such a look, so that Gu Chenyi temporarily forgot such fears, worry, there is only Mu Huan in the eyes, "I like them as long as you do." ...... In the days that followed, let Gu Chenyi think that this is better than the good life in his fantasy. All he can think of and the goodness of Mu Huan, he has it, which makes him keep telling himself, dont think outside. What happened to the world, he just thought about her, just thinking about being with her, just living like this fairy monk here! But even if he always told himself this way, but slowly, he still thinks that this is a better life than imagined. In fact, it is not so beautiful. He cant completely put everything down, so she will go with her. old. In particular, there is no intimacy between the two of them. Sometimes, even if Mu Hua takes the initiative to approach him, he will instinctively retreat and keep a distance from her. Obviously, he is so eager for her, he does not feel that she is with her, what is wrong, she also likes him, but... He is, as always, unable to have any close contact with her. This made him realize that although he always thought she was her. However, I dont know when she is his awkward cognition, and has reached deep into his subconscious mind, let him, no matter under what circumstances, can not forget this fact. Can not be more than this mine pool. Also, he learned through news that his father was seriously ill now in the intensive care unit. Gus stock fell to its lowest point because of his fathers illness. Maybe because of his reason, his uncle did not care for his family. The matter, I heard that his grandfathers brother is already preparing to take Gus away. And his mother fell down because of his father, and people fell into the intensive care unit. He was afraid that this would go on and he would never see them again. That is his biological parents, who loved him so much since childhood, he... How can he care about their lives and deaths, so he will be here with him, and nothing will happen when he does anything? How is he going to... In particular, his uncle has come over again... "What do you want to do!" Mu Huan stood in front of Gu Chenyi, fiercely facing the thin Jun Yan. Her behavior of protecting him has made Gu Chenyi very moved, but it is even more embarrassing... Because she protects him like this, she doesn''t really like him. She is hypnotized. If she is not hypnotized, she will never protect him from his uncle! I thought, one day, she woke up from hypnosis and recalled what she had done. How painful she would be and how much she wanted to kill... Gu Chenyis hands hanging on both sides of the body are not self-sufficient. He thought that he couldn''t help her and couldn''t have any intimacy with her. It should be because she didn''t really like him. Because she didn''t really like him, he always couldn''t help but fear. When she woke up, she would hate to kill him. Although he always woven his dreams, he said that he really was together. After the children, the two of them will last forever, but in fact... Chapter 1308： Put down 3 His reason is very clear to know that if she is such a temper, she would rather be jade and not complete! With the child, she will kill him! When there is no implementation plan, when there is no such illusion, Gu Chenyi thinks only how beautiful she will be with her, let her forget everything, start with him, how good they will be, never go I want to know something like this. Now, all the good things of imagination have been realized. In that way, I have been escaping from the reality that I have been unwilling to think about. Suddenly, I suddenly smashed it out and let him want to suppress it any more. "Xiaohuan, you come, you are my wife!" Bo Junyan looked sadly to let her go. "Do you have delusions? I like Chen Yi!" Mu Huan said. "That''s not..." The words of Bo Junyan have not been finished. Mu Huan attacked him toward him. Gu Chenyi knows that Mu Huan is never a nonsense to the enemy, and he is playing directly! And his uncle... He looked at Bo Junyan. I saw that the always-powerful Bo Junyan did not escape the attack of Mu Huan. He looked unbelievably, and the fist of Mu Huans fist was followed, and it was a kick! It seems that he can''t accept that his favorite wife will attack himself for other men. His uncle, without any power, is defeated by Mu Huan. And his uncle seems to have been injured, and in the other fist of Mu Huan, his uncle directly spurted blood! However, Mu Huan did not plan to stop, as if, not to beat his uncle, not finished. Seeing his uncle is not going to work, Gu Chenyi rushed forward to stop Mu Huan, "Little Huan!" "Don''t do anything? He is like this, you still don''t want it!" Mu Huan reached out and wanted to pull him away. But Gu Chenyi died in front of Bo Junyan. "He not only hurts you, but also grabs your girlfriend, but you protect him like this, are you stupid!" Mu Huan replied, "You give me a break, I have to kill him today! I let He hurts you so much that he is so shameless!" "Not my uncle shameless! Not me stupid! I am wrong! I should not do such a thing! Xiaohuan, you are not my girlfriend! You are the uncle''s wife, you are my sister...! You don''t want to fight anymore. You will fight again, and you will regret it in the future!" Gu Chenyi looked at Mu Huan and said the truth. Although, he is still very worried, his heart is unwilling, do not want to end this way, can not completely let go of Mu Huan, but he has no way, watching Mu Huan to fight. He also really can''t help his parents. People live in this world, not just for themselves, just for love. His parents raise him adult, he must take care of them. In particular, the beauty with her is not really beautiful. She does not really like him. This is self-deception. In order to self-deceive happiness, he does not care about his parents'' life and death, and does not care about his uncle''s life and death. In this way, he will only be more painful and will never be truly happy. In the future, Xiaohuan will only hate him after he wakes up! He could not ruin his home because of his own privacy, ruining his uncle''s happy life, ruining the happiness of Xiaohuan and ruining everyone''s happiness... When a person is obsessively trying to get anything, he will only want to get the good after. Chapter 1309： Put down 4 Never think about it, what kind of consequences will this result, whether he is too beautifying the future life, he only thinks, no matter what, he must get! After getting it, all kinds of side effects appeared, and he slowly discovered that it was not perfect, and he was not so happy after he got it. The painful price to pay is not what he can afford. "What?" Mu Huans face was shocked! "I am hypnotizing you, you will think that you love me, in fact, you are not loving me, you love my uncle!" The truth that I have never dared to face, at this time, I was told by myself. Gu Chenyis mood is complicated and indescribable. "Hypnosis?" Mu Huan was a sneak peek. Immediately, she seemed to think of something like that. She licked her head and her face was cracked. Thin Jun Yan saw his eyebrows. Is this a real headache? The hypnosis before Mu Huan has not been completely solved. Bo Junyan fears that she will try to think more realistically, and really try to think so hard. "Xiaohuan, don''t try to think about it, we will come to John to solve your hypnosis!" Gu Chenyi saw her so painful and hurried. He always thought that Mu Huan was really hypnotized by John. He forgot about Jun Junyan and liked him. I don''t know, John has already become a fool... Mu Huan heard his words and took a few deep breaths to control the headache. "What the **** is going on!" "I''m sorry... sorry Xiaohuan...sorry..." Gu Chenyi said sorry, looking back at Bo Junyan, "I''m sorry uncle...sorry..." "I am really sorry..." He knew that he had done such a thing and said that it would be useless to say more, but he can only say sorry. Bo Junyan looked at him, and the twilight was deep and complicated. "What the **** is going on!" Mu Huan said again. "Uncle, you must be prepared, you can help Xiaohuan to solve hypnosis..." Gu Chenyi couldn''t tell her, what happened, and she would know everything when she recovered her memory. Bo Junyan did not respond to him, just stood up and let the people who stayed outside come in. But when those people walked towards Mu Huan, Mu Huan went to Gu Chenyi and grabbed his sleeve. "Chen Yi is impossible! I can''t be hypnotized, I can''t be his wife, I like you..." She licked his sleeve like that, saying that she could not be the wife of Bo Junyan, she liked him. Let Gu Chenyis heart almost shake nothing, just stay with her. However, just almost. He can''t do it. I can''t do anything, I don''t care about anything, just stay with her... He knew that he missed the opportunity and he never had a chance, but he chose to miss it. It seems that at this moment, he really realized that the past is the past. He never wants to go back to the past. It is impossible. He can never find her back, and cant find their past love. Can''t... This way of unscrupulous is not happiness, only endless pain, not only his pain alone, but all his close people, all his loved ones, all who love him, are suffering. No matter how disappointing he is, he can''t continue this way. Therefore, even if it was so difficult, he reached out and opened it. Mu Huan grabbed the hand of his sleeve. "Xiao Huan, I just said that it is true. When you help me to solve hypnosis, you all know. Up..." "More today, see you tomorrow~ Chapter 1310： Put down 5 Mu Huan coveted the emotions in the sputum, and the mouth was slightly hooked. Sure enough, this time is just right. Looking up, she said a few words in a meaningful way, and followed Essen. In order to be realistic, Bo Junyan brought Aisen over. After watching Mu Huan leave, Gu Chenyi took back his eyes and looked at Bo Junyan. "I am sorry for my uncle... I know, I am sorry to say that I am sorry, but I still want to say sorry, I am really sorry..." From the uncle who hurts him so much, he did something like this... Bo Junyan looked at such a Gu Chenyi, didn''t know what to say, and finally, "I let people send you to your parents." Gu Chenyi looked at Bo Junyan, after watching it for a while, "Thank you, uncle..." He knew that something happened and it happened. Whether he and Mu Huan and his uncle, they could never return. When Gu Chenyi was going to follow someone, he suddenly looked back at Bo Junyan. "Uncle, in fact, Xiaohuan was not hypnotized by John. She remembered you and didn''t like me." Bo Junyan, "..." "Xiaohuan''s acting is very good, my uncle is a little worse." Just now he felt that his uncle''s expression felt something wrong, but he didn''t have time to think about it. Now think about it, his uncle''s performance is too unnatural. Bo Junyan, "..." "Thank you uncle." His uncle has always been on the high side, and the person who betrayed him has always been ruthless, but for his willingness to play this scene. In particular, let Xiao Huan accompany him for so long, and round his dreams. There are many times when a person''s dream is not realized, he will always want to keep thinking about it. Only after realization, know that such a dream is not as perfect as he thinks, and people can completely let go. People''s imagination is always beautiful, but reality is cruel. Its like he is doing this now, no one needs to persuade him, he knows that its time to let go, so it wont work. Perhaps, as Long Feifei said, his feelings for Xiao Huan now are superfluous, and they are put down, and people can let go. Bo Junyan did not speak, he still did not know what to say. Gu Chenyi wanted to say something more, but when it came to her mouth, she felt that it was useless. It was only deep in the face, and looked at it reluctantly before turning away. Regardless of his feelings about Xiao Huan in his heart, he is obsessed with more, or likes more. He likes her. From the ignorant youth like to the present, he let go, not dislike it. Just knowing that they have not returned to the past, how can they not live as beautiful as he thought, they are not suitable... can''t be together... Therefore, he still has a lot of sadness, nostalgia. However, it is just nostalgia, no matter what, he will not want anything. After Gu Chenyi left, Mu Huan came out from the inside. "Husband, this acting is a bit embarrassing." Mu Huan just looked at his unnatural performance, and he was about to laugh. Bo Junyan, "..." "Hmm! It''s not good, it''s good!" Essen followed. Bo Junyan, "..." "To my husband, since Essen is coming, it is better to hit the sun on the day, let him unlock my hypnosis instruction today!" I wanted to fully think of the past, and I saw Essen, I cant wait to think. I want to know everything about the past today. Chapter 1311： Put down 6 The thinheart of Bo Junyan tightened a bit, but said nothing. However, even then, Mu Huan still noticed that he was not right, so he came to Bo Junyan. "Husband, don''t you want me to think about everything in the past?" After Bo Junyan was silent, "I am afraid that if you think about it, you will not be as happy as you are now." Now she only remembers the beautiful ones between them, so happy she wants him to spend more time. "I can make me suffer from forgetting to escape. That is definitely a serious matter. I know that after I think of it, I am certainly not as relaxed as it is now, but whether it is good or bad, I must remember that life. In order to be complete, otherwise, I always feel that my heart is empty, there is a feeling of being unable to grasp, I do not like this feeling, I want to remember, anyway, now we can already be together, as long as we can continue together, No matter what, I am fine, I can afford it!" After waking up from hypnosis, she has always had a feeling of being unable to grasp. This feeling makes her feel insecure, and her heart is not practical, let her... She didn''t know how to describe that feeling. In short, she wants to restore her memory. Whether it is happy or painful, she must remember! "Good." Although thin Jun Yan wants her to be happier, but she wants to remember, then remember. "Husband, love you!" Mu Huan picked up his toes and kissed him on his face. Bo Junyan reached out and hugged her. "In any case, we must always be together." Although the reason for letting her leave him is gone, he is still a little afraid... Thin Jun Yan, who has always been fearless, is afraid of one thing, that is, she leaves him. "Of course we have to be together all the time! My husband is so good!" Mu Huan picked up his toes and kissed him. Although he did not say it, she understood his mood. No matter what she remembered, she would not be separated from him. She would always be with him! Bo Junyan did not speak, bowed down and kissed. This kiss. Let Essen standing next to him feel that he should not be here, he should disappear and disappear silently. But just when he is going to disappear. Bo Junyan loosened Mu Huan, "Go." "Husband, love you!" Mu Huan kissed him again before he turned and left. Because thin Jun Yan is in, it will affect Mu Huan, so Bo Junyan did not follow Mu Huan and Eisen. He is waiting outside. It doesn''t take long to release the hypnosis command. But even in such a short period of time, Bo Junyan feels very difficult, and he has never been so nervous. That minute and minute are unusually slow. Bo Junyan does not want Mu Huan to restore the memory of the past. In addition to wanting to be happy, he is also afraid. He is afraid of the joy of memory after he recovers his memory. He still can''t live with the hurdle in his heart and can''t be with him. What kind of things can be solved, but the past can''t be solved. The pain that has been caused cannot be remedied. The slower time will pass. The first thing to come out is Eisen. Thin Jun Yan, who was standing in front of the window, heard the sound of opening the door. He immediately turned back and asked, "How?" "What can I do, of course, is to cancel the order!" Essen said. Bo Junyan, "..." "How, very nervous?" Essen raised his eyebrows. People who have always been high and high, and who are so cold, are so anxious that they are waiting for the family members of the surgery patients in the emergency room. It is really rare! Chapter 1312： Put down 7 Bo Junyan did not answer and asked, "Will Xiaohua wake up?" "The shortest half an hour is up to an hour." Essen said. Bo Junyan did not speak again and walked straight inside. Essen had wanted to tease him a few words, but he saw him like this, thinking about what he said, the scenery here is very good, he still went out to see the scenery! After Bo Junyan went in, sit next to Mu Huan, so quietly watching the sleeping Mu Huan. She is asleep, like an angel. As time passed by, his heart became more and more tense. Although, he told himself not to be nervous, don''t think too much. Yes, I still can''t help it, the first time in my life. Tension, what will she be after waking up. Even when she saw her long eyelashes swaying, he woke up and he held his breath. Then he unpreparedly confronted her open eyes. That pair, even if it is just awake, still clear eyes. They looked at it like that, until a long time, a long time later... "You go out first, I want to be alone." Mu Huan said. The thin heart of Bo Junyan is tight, and sure enough... What he just wanted to say. "Don''t worry too much, I just want to be quiet, to precipitate the sudden memory of this sudden rise." Just looking at him, when he was worried, Mu Huan''s memories were returned. The real memories that suddenly came up, the resurgence of the bereavement, made her unable to return to God for a while, so that she did not know how to face such a fact, how to face thin Jun Yan. What does Jun Junyan want to say. Mu Huan said, "I really just need a little time, think quietly, won''t let you wait too long, give me a little time, okay?" She was so eager to ask for the request that she could not say what she wanted to say, and she could not bear to refuse her request. He stood up and left without saying a word. Looking at his lonely back, Mu Huan almost shouted at him, but in the end she did not say anything. Now, her mind is really too messy, she must be quiet, and she stays quiet for a while. After Bo Junyan came out, he felt that time was harder than Mu Huan did not wake up. He was like a death sentence awaiting a verdict, so worried and afraid. Because, he does not know, if she is the last, choose not to be with him, what he wants. He is not willing to use her strong, nor will she use her strong, but he can''t give up her anymore... Time is more difficult than a second, and it is difficult for Xiao Junyan to feel some difficulty breathing. It was only a few minutes, but he felt as if he had passed a century. This difficult time has passed several hours. The closed door was opened. When he heard the opening of the door, his body suddenly stiffened and his breathing stopped. He was afraid... he was really afraid... But even if he couldnt breathe, he slowly raised his head and looked at it. Mu Huan standing at the door was on his gaze, and slowly smirked at him with a sweet smile. "Husband..." Seeing her smile like this, she heard that her sweet husband, the heart of thin Junyan, resumed normal beating. He strode forward and took her into his arms and hugged her tightly. "Husband, love you!" After such a smooth memory, when thinking of the nervous fear in the eyes of Bo Junyan, Mu Huan suddenly knew how she should face such a thing and how to face him. "There is still one more later. Chapter 1313： Put down 8 Whatever the past is, the fault is not her husband, her husband is innocent. Separate from him, nothing will change. Nor should he bear the cost of making mistakes. Besides, his grandfather has already paid the price for his own actions. He died as if he was a punishment... "Love you..." Bo Junyan hugged her, never said love, never put his feelings on his lips, said love for the first time. Mu laughed and raised his head and kissed him. Originally, they had to leave here after they solved the problem, but in the end, they stayed here for five days before leaving. Small wins and new marriages... Mu Huan, who completely restored his memory, although not as simple as before, but her eyebrows have more confidence than before. Some things must be let people put themselves down, hypnosis is forgotten, not a solution to things. If people dont remember the past and have blanks in their heads, then she will have a very serious sense of insecurity. After all, if a person I dont know much about myself, how can I be practical. Originally, I thought that if I could live, I would definitely want to take Ling Weis lively torture and death. After restoring all the memories, the new hatred and old hate, and I want to live and torture Lingwei. "What about Ling Wei now?" She remembered that Ling Wei and Sen Tai were both washed away by the flash floods. "She and Sentai have not found it yet." Bo Junyan was busy looking for Mu Huan these days, did not let people go to Ling Wei. "All said that the scourge of the millennium, I think, she can not die so easily, let people check, go all out to find her whereabouts!" Ling Wei must die in her hands! "Yeah." After seeing Mu Huan, Bo Junyan has already let people check the whereabouts of Ling Wei. Just when Mu Huan wanted to say something, Bo Junyans cell phone rang. It was called by Meng Yueman. Thin Junyan, next, did not speak, Meng Yueman urged him to marry and have a child, then a series of smashed out. Said after a while. "You don''t want to get married, you just have to give me a grandson, what do you want to do in the future!" Most of the old people in the world have a common problem, especially wanting children to marry and have children. Mu Huan heard Meng Yuemans words, smiled and looked at Bo Junyan, whispered, You said to the mother, we will work diligently and try to let her hold the grandson at the end of the year! Thin Jun Yan heard the words, slamming her tightly, according to her original words, facing the end of the phone, Meng Yueman said, "Mom, Xiaohuan said, we will work hard and strive for the end of the year to let you hold the grandson!" Meng Mengman, who wants to say something, heard this, first of all, then he said, "What do you say?" "We work hard and strive for the grandchildren at the end of the year!" "You...who are you working hard?" Meng Yueman was hypnotized, so there is no memory of Mu Huan. "And my wife, I didn''t actually divorce her, I..." Bo Junyan thought that it was not clear on the phone. "Mom, I will tell you later when I go back. You just know, you have children." Daughter-in-law, you will soon have a grandson!" "No...not...what..." This happiness came too suddenly, and suddenly I couldnt believe what Meng Yueman had heard. The son who has never wanted to get married, not only has a wife, but will soon give her a grandson! "Mom, I still have something to do, I hung up first." "No... no, you can tell me clearly now, or I can''t eat, I can''t sleep!" "More today, see you tomorrow. Chapter 1314： Standing and talking, no backache 1 On these days when Mu Huan disappeared, the outside world thought she was killed in the earthquake mountain torrent. Therefore, when she returned to the Swiss summary department, the entire Ruihui boiling. "Liu total! Liu total, not good, Mu Huan is back!" Liu Fu''s confidant, after getting the news, trotting all the way, went to Liu''s office. Lius father, who is working, fumbled and stopped his movements. Back? "Well! Live well..." "It really is a scourge for thousands of years. If such a thing happens, it is still not dead." Lius father slammed down the pen in his hand. "Now, what do we do?" "What should I do to continue?" Liu father said. These days, Mu Huans accidents have been slowly transferring the assets of Ruihui. He has Ruihuis unclearness, and he has turned Ruihui into an empty shell and set up another portal! Calculate him, let him make a wedding dress for her white? Think too beautiful! "It will take some time for our plan to succeed. If she finds out..." They will not only plan to succeed, but they may also go to jail. Transferring assets to short-selling companies, each of which is a commercial felony. "Then let her find it too busy." Liu father sneered. The confidant knows that he is already having a countermeasure and has not said anything. "Let''s go, take care, let''s go back to the general." Liu Fu stood up and went outside. When Lius father arrived, Mu Huans office was crowded with executives from various departments and directors. However, when they saw Lius father coming in, they automatically let a road open. "Xiaohuan, are you there these days? How do I send so many people to find you, haven''t found you?" Liu Fu really sent a lot of people to find Mu Huan, but they all went to find Mu Huan. The reputation and want to take the opportunity to kill her. "This is a long story. I will talk to Liu Shu again in the next day." Mu laughed and said. Lius father looked at Mu Huan in front of her eyes and felt that she had changed with her before, as if she had recovered to the time when she had no memory loss in the past. Mu Huan, who has no memory loss, has such a painful experience. This pain has made her mature a lot, and the memory of amnesia, because she has not experienced the pain of life, the eyebrows of the people also have the innocence of a young girl, although Its just a subtle difference, but Lius savvy person has seen it. In particular, he saw Bo Junyan standing next to Mu Huan. He knows that Xiao Junyan is fine, and because Bo Junyan has not been able to find Mu Huan, he thought that Mu Huan had already lost his life. I did not expect that she would not die. After Lius father had been polite with Mu Hua for a while, they went to the conference room together. In the afternoon, Liu Changfeng, who learned that Mu Huan was alive, came to the company. When he arrived at the parking lot, he just saw that Mu Huan sent Xiao Junyan to leave, and the two kissed it. This made him look red. Probably the reason why he didn''t get more and more wanted, it is probably that he has been unmarried for so many years, just to wait for this heir, and she happens to be the heir, the reason that should be his wife, let it be just I like it a bit, and she thinks that she is not bad, and Liu Changfeng is getting deeper and deeper in such an impossible feeling. Let him all want to get rid of it if he can''t get it. When Mu Huan sent Xiao Junyan and turned to return to the company, Liu Changfeng strode forward and reached out and wanted to hug Muhuan. However, he was avoided by Mu Huan. "Xiaohuan!" he looked at Muhuan excitedly shouting. Chapter 1315： Standing and talking, no backache 2 No matter what he wants, he can see that Mu Huan is alive and he is really happy. Mu Huan saw him, and smiled lightly. "Liu Yingdi, I haven''t seen you for a long time." "You can''t be too good for Xiaohuan!" He said excitedly to grab Mu Huan''s arm. However, Mu Huan once again cleverly escaped the hand he had reached. She evaded him again and again, letting Liu Changfeng''s twilight darken a lot, she did not even touch him. "I just saw Bo Junyan." "Yeah." She just felt that someone was watching them. It turned out to be him. "Do you want to be with him again?" Liu Changfeng asked. Originally this was a private matter, Mu Huan did not want to answer this question, but, thinking of his feelings for her, she felt that it was good to let him die, "Well." After Liu Changfengs silence, he suddenly said, Do you know why you lost your memory? Originally, he felt that Mu Huan had forgotten that Xiao Junyan was a good thing. Therefore, he kept his mouth shut and told her that she was not a car accident and was hypnotized. Now it seems that she has to say something about the past. She and Xiao Junyan have the same kind of relationship. Hatred, maybe, knowing her in the past, she will no longer be able to share with Jun Jun. "I know." Mu Huan said. Liu Changfeng was a glimpse first, and then he carefully looked at Mu Huan. "Are you recovering your memory?" "Ok." "Recover memory, you have to be with Jun Jun?" "Ok." "How can you be such a simple word! How can you still choose to be with him! He is your father to kill the enemy! Kill the father''s enemies and not wear the sky!" How can she continue to be so lightly with Thin Jun? ! Shouldn''t she be very painful, can''t she be together with Bo Junyan? That is the killing of the father! It is not another small contradiction! "How can you be with your own father-in-law? You are..." Liu Changfeng looked at him. He didn''t know what she was doing. How could she be so filial, so there is no morality! Waiting for what Mu Huan said, Liu Changfeng followed closely. "Your father is still trying to save you. So, how can you continue with Bo Junyan? Do you not have your conscience to hurt?" Mu Huan clung to the hands on both sides of the body, although she made such a choice, but, does not mean, she completely let down such pain, she is just, she took this pain, deeply suppressed. Normally it will not affect her, but when it is mentioned, the pain will affect her mood. However, no matter how painful she is in her heart, how much she cares, she will not show up in front of outsiders, especially those with ulterior motives. "It won''t hurt," "How can you be worthy of your father!" Liu Changfeng sighed. "Before my dad died, I especially wanted to live with Bo Junyan. I will only be happy if I do this." Mu Huan said. "...!!!" She did this, so Liu Changfeng did not know what else to say. After a while... "Xiaohuan, there are thousands of good men in this world. Why do you have to choose someone who has the enemy to kill the father?" "First, my husband is not my father to kill the enemy, the second is even a good man in this world, I want, I only like my husband!" Mu Huan knows the purpose of Liu Changfeng said these words. Therefore, she said the words are very tough and absolutely true. In fact, it is true! Chapter 1316： Standing and talking, no backache 3 It is Mengs father who killed her father. She has nothing to do with her husband. Strictly speaking, her husband is the biggest victim. She knows that she thinks because she loves it. She wants to be partial, but in the face of choice, since she has chosen the most unrelenting, then he is all good! Liu Changfeng looked at her and silenced for a while. "I hope you will not regret your choice today." He said he turned and left. Mu Huan looked at the back of his departure. Suddenly, I suddenly remembered that when I first saw Liu Changfeng in the T country, I saw my favorite idol. She was really excited, and the change of the world was really impermanent. At the beginning, no one can think of it, it will become like this now... The stronger the person''s ability, the higher the status, the greater the responsibility, just like the current Mu Huan. After she came back, she was always busy and meeting. After the meeting of Ruihui, the Chamber of Commerce, and the opening of the Chamber of Commerce, she will participate in the most academic seminar of the pharmaceutical industry this year. This conference gathered around the world, a well-known figure in the medical research community. In the academic meeting, during the intermission, a group of tall foreigners surrounded Mu Hua, and the person standing in front of him pointed at her. "It is her! That is, she ruined John!" Mu Huan slightly raised his eyebrows, John? Is that the one who was injected with her brain with a broken needle? Among the group of people, the oldest and most authoritative Professor Booth heard the words and looked at Mu Huan. "You are Mu Huan?" "Ok." "What NC did you give John?" "If John in your mouth is John with a mentor to Eisen, that is." "Do you know what will happen to this medicine?" "know." "Know why you are doing this? It is the so-called doctor''s parents, how can you be so harmful!" The first person to identify Mu Huan, angry. After his voice fell, several other people echoed. "Yes, how can you be so harmful!" "It is he who wants to give me the kind of medicine first." Mu Huan said. "Have he injected it for you? No? And you, know what kind of medicine it is, actually give him an injection!" "That is that I am stronger than him, so I was not successfully injected by him!" If she could not move, she was destroyed now! "Yes, he is wrong, but are you not stronger than him? So, when you can control him, why can''t you give him a chance? And this directly ruined him!" "You are obviously safe. You have no meaning in ruining him. You have ruined him like that! How can you be so vicious as a healer!" "Yes, how can you be so vicious!" That turned out to ruin a genius! Mu Huan looked at them like this and said that she was vicious and couldn''t help but laugh out loud. They said it easily! Not that they were almost destroyed! If you say that this person has not killed you, you should forgive him! They give her a forgiveness to try! "What are you laughing at? You are so funny to make such a thing!" Is she a devil? I can still laugh! "Yes! How are you still funny! You are so mad!" There are a few people who have not spoken, and I feel that Mu Huan is a bit mad. After all, John belongs to the psychology world. One of the best people is now ruined by her as a fool. This is really... "I am so mad?" Mu Huan raised an eyebrow. Chapter 1317： Standing and talking, no backache 4 "What are you mad at this? You are all right, but ruin John! Let him change from a genius to a person who is not even ordinary people. You are so much worse about the progress of psychology!" This sin hat is very big for Mu Huan, and people always like to stand at the commanding heights of morality to blame others. "Yes! You are all right!" She is stronger than John, and controls him, even if he is beaten to him by crippling him, how can he inject such drugs so viciously! Yes, she is fine, can she not make a tooth for nothing? Ah She is not the Virgin! Mu Huan thought this way, but she didn''t say anything, but she turned her eyes to the side of the road, and Chen Zichen immediately picked up a small needle, and then accidentally hit the group, the most fierce one. On the person, the needle in the hand is just tied to the other person. The other person immediately felt the pain, then looked at the pain and saw the needle that had been plunged. "Sorry! Sorry!" Lu Zichen immediately apologized! His anxious apology makes people feel incompetent. Sure enough, the next second, Lu Zichen said, "There is an az virus on this needle..." His words made the people around him suddenly change their face, and the people who were **** were even white and white! Although Lu Zichen took the shell prize because of the development of a drug that effectively inhibits the AZ virus, there is still no way to completely cure the AZ disease. The medicine can only effectively inhibit the development of the disease and alleviate the suffering of the patient. Now, people are still talking about AZ color change. This kind of needle with the virus stuck in, this... There is a 90% chance that the person who is tied will get AZ. The blond man who was **** was pale for a while and then returned to God. He grabbed the collar of the road Chen. "Damn bastard! I want to kill you!" I got this disease, but I am still well known in this occasion. What should he do in the future! "Mr. Mason, you calm down, Mr. Lu, he did not mean it!" Mu Huan hurried forward and reached for his hand. "Its not intentional!" Let him die if he got this disease! "Mr. Mawson just said that when people make mistakes, should they forgive people? Especially Mr. Lu is not intentional." "If you say this now, even if you kill Mr. Lu, it makes no sense. Why do you want to do it." Mu Huan took his words and blocked him. "I..." Morson gas knot. Mu Huan said again, "And, Mr. Lu is the authority in this respect. You killed him. Later, you will have no good hopes for this disease." "You...!" Morson, after a long time, "Is it you! Is it that you deliberately instructed him to do this!" "What do you say, how can I deliberately let him do this, this is purely an accident!" "Damn! Damn you!" How does Morson think that Mu Huan thinks she has a problem and how it feels like it is not an accident. Therefore, people cant wait to kill Mu Huan. Mu Huan easily escaped his attack, which made Morson suddenly angry, and six or seven people could not stop him, and they had to fight for life. It was only when he was forced to hit Mu Huan before he rushed to the stage, but he was kicked down by Mu Huan. He wants to get up, but he can''t climb up. At this time, Mu Huan came to him and walked high. "This is not sure if you will get sick. This is just an accident. It has nothing to do with me. You feel that it is me because of your self feeling. Just want my life. What did you just tell me?" I am vicious? I am sick and mad? If I am sick and sick, what is your name?" (See you today, see you tomorrow. Chapter 1318： Standing and talking, no backache 5 When things don''t happen to anyone, anyone can stand on the moral high ground to talk about others. Only by letting things happen to them will they know that some things are unforgivable! Masons face suddenly turned red and white, but after the embarrassment, he was more certain that he was not accidental, it was deliberate! He pointed angrily to Mu Huan. "You are a vicious woman, I just can''t understand your vicious practice. You are instructing him to do this! You will go to **** like this!" "Do you have evidence that I asked him to do this?" "It must be you!" Does this require evidence? It must be that she was angered by what he said, and he gave the way to Chen to do this! "Without the evidence, don''t talk empty-mouthed." Mu Huan cool and cool. However, although she said so, but looking at Mason''s eyes is very clear, is how I deliberately drop? "Look at her! Look at her eyes! It is her! It is her deliberately let the way Chen Chen do this!" Mason was screamed by the eyes of Mu Huan, and then looked at the people around him, "so big and wide public When you look at it like this, she dares to do such a vicious thing. She still arrogantly refuses to admit it. It shows how vicious this person is! How **** it!" Although everyone has no evidence, but looking at this situation, I also feel that Mu Huan deliberately let Lu Zichen do it. After all, Lu Zichen is a person in the studio of Mu Huan. He is not a good person. Steady, especially at this time. Also, Mu Huans eyes, this expression is really too obvious! This is what you can do with me, it is really too arrogant! Her behavior of deliberately causing illness is too vicious! This made the people who were all looking at the gossip, all surrounded, surrounded by Mu Huan. "She is so vicious, so bright and dare to harm people! I think she is not worthy of being a member of the international medical organization!" "Not only does not match, but also pay a legal price!" "Correct!" Mu Huan glanced at the crowd, picking up an eyebrow and not talking, just a satire of laughter. At this time, Lu Zichens assistant squeezed in. Mr. Lu, Im sorry, I just sent you the wrong specimen. I dont have the AZ virus on the needle that I gave you. This is the top... The assistant''s words are simply that the needle that Lu Zichen had just tied to Mason did not have the AZ virus, and Mason would not have AZ. Mossen heard that he had to stand up and suddenly fell down. He suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and his legs fell softly. Originally surrounded by Mu Huan, saying that Mu Huan is vicious, people who want Mu to pay the legal price, suddenly, do not know what to say. The scene was awkward and silent. Mason didn''t know what to say first, but he soon wanted to understand that this is Mu Huan deliberately playing him! "You deliberately played me?" Mu Huan smiled and didn''t talk, but her attitude was very clear to say, yes, I just deliberately played you, how? Those who can attend this meeting are people with status status. Mossen is naturally, and he has never been so humiliated since he was a child! "I tell you Mu Hua, you are finished!" The international medical organization is their site. She is an oriental, pleases him. He can''t look at her eyes. She even dares to play and humiliate him! He wants her to have nowhere to go in the medical world! Chapter 1319： Standing and talking, no backache 6 "I was maliciously injected with such drugs. You said that if I am fine, I should not fight back. I said that my counterattack is vicious, and now that you have not confirmed that you have anything, you feel that I deliberately hurt you, I want to Its okay to kill me, now youre fine, you want me to finish, people like you, Im so embarrassed to say that Im vicious, your face? Are you born to be more cheeky than others? Mu Huan sneered. "you!" "Do you know that you are like this, it is your turn, others will die, it is the turn of others, others should be accepted, the double-labeled dog that should not be counter-attack is very disgusting?" "If you want to be a Virgin, you must be a true Virgin!" Mu Huan snorted and turned and left. The person who originally surrounded her saw her coming over and involuntarily gave her a way. Although Mu Huan is very arrogant, I can make them feel that she is right by this incident. Think about it, if someone wants to ruin them, they definitely want to ruin each other! Not to mention, she should be fine if she is fine. She is stronger than John. She is fine. Is she weak? The person who is now a fool is her! She and John have no enmity, John went to destroy her, and she was because John destroyed her, she went to ruin John, this... Think about it is not a vicious person! Those who can unconditionally forgive those who do bad things, only God, dont say that Mu Huan is not, and who they are, they cant do it. When I came to Morse with Moson, I wanted to ask John for a fair person. At this time, I felt that I had no position to look for Mu and I was fair, because to say vicious, John was more vicious than human beings. He started to be bad. In the first place, he is so self-defeating. Seeing Mu Huan, I spent a crisis of attacking and attacking. A man standing in a hidden corner quietly disappeared from the scene and came to a quiet corner and passed a text message. Mu Huan is fine. Liu Gong, who is working, saw this text message and tapped the desktop. This Mu Huan is really a skill. He has found a group of people looking for her. He wants half of the medical profession to besiege her, so that she has no time to pay attention to him, but she is so easily resolved. Really... Hearing the knock on the door, he immediately put away the phone, "come in." Liu Changfeng pushed the door in. "dad." "How come this time is coming." Liu father looked at him. "Dad, what do I need to do, let me do it." Liu Changfeng. Liu Fu slightly picked up his eyebrows. "Is this completely imaginable?" "Yeah." Lius father did not take Liu Changfengs work. He also wanted Liu Changfeng to do it with him. However, Liu Changfeng did not agree with his fathers behavior because of his affection for Mu Huan. Have the opportunity to be with Mu. Now, he knows that he has nothing to do with Mu Huan. He wants her to regret it. I regret not choosing him! If you can''t get it, destroy it! "Good son!" Liu Fu stood up and patted him on the shoulder. "Our father and son are working together to break the gold!" "Ok." The wind in the early summer is like the touch of a lover, and people can''t help but close their eyes to enjoy. Mu Huan likes spring most, followed by early summer, which is not hot or cold. After dinner, she walked to a world of roses, where the beauty of her heart could not help but pity, but her husband was not by her side. Chapter 1320： Standing and talking without backache 7 After I have a loved one, I want to eat with him when I eat food. I want to watch it with him when I see the scenery. Its like she wants her husband to be around her and enjoy the beauty with her. . However, although he is not around her, he can also enjoy the scenery together. She took out her mobile phone and gave a video call to Bo Junyan. She just dialed, and thin Jun Yan took it. "Husband, how do you pick up so fast? Not busy?" "busy." "Busy, you still pick up so fast!" "Busy thinking of you, so can''t wait." Mu Huan heard his eyes wide open, "God! Is this my husband? I will say love!" Still tastes love! "If you are a fake, change your husband." Mu Huan, "..." She is increasingly skeptical that this is a fake husband, her husband has always been cold, can say that when I am, I will never say a word more, now, but can talk like this! "what happened?" "I feel that you are high imitation!" Bo Junyan, "..." Doesn''t it mean that women like to listen to sweet talk? How did he say sweet words, it became high imitation... "Husband is watching! Look here is not beautiful!" Mu Huan pointed the camera at the ocean of flowers. "Not good, no you look good." Mu Huan, "..." No wonder women love to listen to sweet words, this sweet talk is good, that is, people are as sweet as honey in their hearts! "Husband, I want to hug you!" The more I want to be sweeter, I want her husband to be in front of her at this time, let her hug and kiss. "Want to hug and hold." "How to hold." Mu Huan pouted, he is not here! "Turned around and reached out and hugged." As the voice fell, the tall man also came behind Mu Huan. Mu Huan heard the sound that almost sounded on her head. The first thing was a glimpse. Then she looked back incredulously. "Husband, why are you here!" "When you are busy, you will come over." After so long separation, he was not willing to have any separation from her. Even if he was short-lived, he would not have to go to work. He would fly to her when he was busy. . Mu Huan raised a big smile and threw his arms to him. "Husband, love you!" Bo Junyan hugged her, "Love you." Before, he felt that Mu Hun, the husband, loved you, was a mantra, and he had no sincerity. Now, he did not feel that way at all, and he also learned to respond to her. F country... "How?" Ling Wei looked back at the man, wondering what his plan is doing now. "Not smooth." The man frowned. "What happened? Sentai is still missing. Should the leader give you all the work that belongs to Sentai?" Ling Wei did not understand. "He gave it to Yu Tai to do it." "Why? You are also the brother of the leader!" "I am a mother-in-law. It is not the same as the brother-in-law of Sentai. He would rather give the right to the nephew and not give it to me." The man ridiculed. "What do you do now?" Ben thought, after he succeeded, she would not have to be with Sentai, no need to live so disgusting, now, look at this situation, afraid of... no play. After the man was silent, "I will give Sentai a drug, which will let him listen to you, let us manipulate him behind the scenes, and wait for the right in his hands, we will..." His ultimate goal is to kill the leader and become the one standing at the top. "There is still one more around 10:30. Chapter 1321： Standing and talking, no backache 8 "With this medicine, why don''t you take it out early, let me always be careful to please him!" Ling Wei was slightly angry. "Early, this medicine has not been developed yet, and it has just been developed." Man said. Ling Wei thought that he didn''t have to lie to her, and if he had this medicine, he would be more anxious than her, because she knew him, how much he was eager to stand at the top, and the humiliation of being washed from childhood to big. . "Then give him an injection, and then find a reasonable opportunity, let me be discovered with him." Although, things did not go as she wanted, but what can she tell her later, what Sentai listens to, This is also very good. "Working hard." The man reached out and took her into his arms. "As long as you can succeed, you don''t have to work hard." "After success, what do you want, I will give you something!" The man swears. "You just don''t want to stop grinding and killing. I don''t ask much, you should know." After so many things, let Ling Wei think about things, I don''t think so much, let her know that this world is not something. She can easily control, especially, she promised him to Sentai, so after she followed him, there is no possibility. Even if he wants her, she is also letting her do his underground feelings, people, she Ling Wei does not want to be so unbearable life! Her future life does not need a man! She only needs a career! She sacrificed so much and did so much for him. He only wanted to give her the career she wanted after he succeeded! She only needs money, right! "You are such a smart and sensible person, you can rest assured that I will give you the future you want!" The man is really satisfied with Ling Wei, as smart as she is, knowing how to advance and retreat, as well as the means of beauty. People, too good to use. He didn''t read the wrong person at the beginning! "I believe in you." Ling Wei raised her red lips. Since she has fallen into the quagmire, it is already so unbearable, what is more unbearable? Her arrogance has long been broken, and now she needs to use whatever means to climb up! I think that she will go to this step is a lot of fun, Ling Wei''s twilight is awkward! After a kiss is over. "Right, we must first kill Mu Huan and Bo Junyan! Otherwise, once I have information with Sentai and are rescued, the two of them will definitely find a way to revenge! This will ruin your plan." Ling Wei knows that she let the man go to deal with Bo Junyan and Mu Huan because of her, he will not go. Just like last time, she said that he told her to wait. Therefore, she said this, even if it is not for her, he must deal with Mu Huan for his plan. The man heard the frowning, indeed, as she said, people like Mu Huan and Bo Junyan were almost killed by Ling Wei. Once they got the news that she was still alive, she would never let her go! In this way, it will naturally affect his plan. Now, it is obvious that there is no time to treat other women into Ling Wei. Therefore, he can only protect Ling Wei. Therefore, he must deal with them. But the two of them were not able to die in such a situation, and it was too difficult to deal with them. When I think of it, he suddenly has some irritability. He knew that he should not let Ling Wei deal with Mu Huan at the beginning, which led to her identity exposure! But now, even regrets are useless. After the silence, he said, "Liu''s father and son have recently moved a lot, and the effect of the action is not bad. They can still use the two." "More today, see you tomorrow. Chapter 1322： Joint siege 1 Ling Wei nodded. "Well, that Lius father is a good one." Liu''s father''s thoughts are deep, the means are also sturdy, and the connections are also possible. The Y country is not the land of Bo Junyan. He used him to deal with them. There are some odds. "This time, we must discuss a comprehensive strategy to ensure the chances of success and then act." "Ok." Emperor... "Ding Wei, what kind of person is Mu Huan? Why did she have to divorce Jun Yan before? Is there any bad place for her? If she has a bad place, let them remarriage like this, is it not? ......" Meng Yueman has some worries after being happy. People are like this. When there is nothing, they are particularly eager. When they get it, they will think more. Just like Meng Yueman, when her son is not married and has children, she longs to go, no matter what, as long as the other is a woman. A child who can give birth to her son will do. Now, the son said that she would let her hold her grandson at the end of the year. After she was happy, she couldn''t help but wonder what kind of person this gentleman was. She had been separated from her son before. After being hypnotized, Meng Yueman had no memory of Mu Huan. He only knew that this was her daughter-in-law. Meng Yueman said that there was some annoyance here. "You said, how can I remember everything else, forget this daughter-in-law?" After seeing Meng Yuemans silence, Boding said, Wife, tell the truth, in fact, you are not lost in memory and forget the marriage of Jun Yan. You are forgotten by hypnosis. "What?" Meng Yueman, she... She was hypnotized? "At the beginning..." Bo Dingyi felt that Mu Huan had lifted the hypnosis instruction and was still with Yan Junyan. There was no need to look at the past of Meng Yueman, so she told her the truth. Otherwise, she is so strange to Mu Huan, when she needs to re-train her feelings, if she feels that she is divorced with her son before Mu Huan, there is definitely something wrong with it. This will only increase the trouble, she knows After the facts, there is no need to cultivate feelings, and the owing to Mu Huan in the heart will make her better for Mu Hua, so that the relationship between the mother and the daughter will be very good, and the family will be more harmonious in the future. After Meng Yueman listened to his words, people were shocked for a while and they could not return to God. "Xiaohuan, she has never done anything wrong. The wrong thing is us. We owe her too much. She is a very good daughter-in-law. She can continue to be with the monarch. It is our great blessing. Later, we will I want to treat her like a prostitute." Boding said, holding her hand. Suddenly knowing the fact that Meng Yueman still has some replies to God, so after a while for a while, "I want to restore memories!" Just listening to him saying something like this, she can''t think about it, she wants to think of everything in the past! "I will arrange people." "Ok." Because Meng Yueman heard that Xiao Junyan said that she would give her a grandson at the end of the year. She was so excited that she would have to take Mu Huans first home, no matter how busy she was. Therefore, when Mu Huan finished the medical conference, he returned to the emperor with Bo Junyan. When I was away from it, I didnt feel anything. When I returned to the country and returned to this familiar place, Mu Huans heart was involuntarily tightened. Losing my grandmother, losing my father, obviously more than three years have passed, but that pain, when I think of it, it seems like it happened just yesterday, she is somewhat unable to breathe. Chapter 1323： Joint siege 2 What''s wrong? She noticed her emotional changes, and Bo Junyan looked down. Mu Huan raised his head and smiled. "Nothing." The color of Bo Junyan was a bit stunned, but he said nothing but just reached out and held her hand. "Husband, I am really okay! Just, some things think, emotions can''t be controlled, but nothing." Mu Huan looked up at him, the waters, full of love. There are many times when people want to choose what they have to put down. When both can''t be put down, choose the one that can''t be put down, make such a choice, even if you can''t put it down, you should deepen it. ! Press it to the deepest part of your heart, don''t think about it, even if it hurts sometimes, let it hurt. The thin, deep depression, depression, self-blame, and such things of Bo Junyan, let him not know how to calm her, how to hurt her. Mu Hua saw it and reached out and held his face. "My husband will slowly put it down, and I will stay with you for the rest of my life. I just want to be with you. Nothing else is important to you!" It is not his fault that such a thing will happen. He should not blame himself, nor should he be punished or unhappy. Bo Junyan did not speak, but hugged him. "Husband, I am really fine, you don''t want to think so much. In the future, we have to live together the happiest and happy days in the world!" Mu Huan patted his back. Obviously injured, she is suffering, but she is comforting him. Such a woman, let the poorly unspoken thin Jun Yan''s overflowing feelings can not be expressed, only, "love you, wife, love you!" This is like a mantra, but it is the words he can best express his feelings. "love you, my husband!" Wang Te, who is not far away, looks at the two of them. I only feel that I should go home immediately. When Meng Junyan and Mu Huan arrived home, Meng Yueman had already recovered his memory. When she lost her memory, Boding said to her, Mu Huan did nothing wrong. They were wrong. In the future, they should make a good compensation. When she treated her as her own daughter, she thought about it. How can Mu Huan have no mistakes? After all, a lot of things are all slap in the face. In particular, her dad is not so unreasonable and arrogant, just because they dont want them to be together. People. It is because of this thought that she has no memory and no previous feelings. She wants to restore her memory so as not to do anything wrong, to restore her memory, to remember everything in the past, and she deeply feels that it is too Correct! They owe too much joy, she is forbearing, and the sacrifice is too great. With her son''s deep feelings, if Mu Huan can''t put down such hatred, her son, afraid of being crazy... Later, she is a relative wife who is more dear than her own son. She wants to be better than her relative son! "Xiaohuan..." She stood up and went to Muhuan. The two men are opposite each other. Mu Huan knows that her mother-in-law remembers the past. "Xiaohuan..." Meng Yueman grabbed Mu Huans hand and wanted to say something, but for a moment he did not know what to say. "Mom, do you have a meal? I am hungry..." Mu laughed. Meng Yueman looked at her smiling face and instantly blinked. She even said, "There are... there are! I have made your favorite dish!" Chapter 1324： Joint siege 3 "Then let''s go eat." Mu Huan took her arm. "Good." Meng Yueman''s voice was a little sobbing. The two walked towards the restaurant. Bo Dingyi looked at Bo Junyan. "Jun Yan, you can''t do anything that I can''t afford Xiaohuan in my life, even if it''s a little small, otherwise, I am the first person who doesn''t bypass you!" Such a good daughter-in-law, even if she is sorry for her son, she will not! Bo Junyan, "..." How can he do something sorry for his wife! He tried his best to pet his wife too late! Mu Huan has always been a person who can talk. Although, for more than three years, she has not spoken to her in-laws and eats together. However, she is active in the atmosphere like they have never been separated from each other. If Mengs father did not do such a thing, their happiness would be more pure, not because of the pain in happiness. Although Mu Huan refuted Liu Changfeng at that time, Liu Changfengs words had a certain impact on her heart. People, that''s it. Sometimes, I know that people don''t care, knowing that they shouldn''t think so, but they can''t help but be hurt by the pain that shouldn''t be moved. However, she has always concealed it very well. Such pain, such injury, such guilt, take time to play down the repair, she does not know, when she can completely let go, but, as she and Bo Junyan said, she will slowly let go. When Mu Huan and Bo Jias family reunion, when the family is happy. The actions of Lius father and sons hollowing out of Ruihui were also in full swing. They don''t just want to sneak in Ruihui, they want to ruin Mu Huan, because only ruin her, she can''t retaliate after knowing the truth. After a week... A number of authoritative professors from the NST Research Laboratory jointly named the most well-known shell award judges in the medical field. The real name reported that Mu Huan had taken up their research results and asked the jury to cancel the highest honor award shell prize won by Mu Huan. They said that the extended life medicine was jointly developed by them. When it was said that it was signed by NST, the reputation belongs to everyone. However, because Mu Huan is the successor of Ruihui, Ruihui wants to introduce Mu Huan to the achievement, and then deceive They asked them to give up their signatures and give this R&D leader to Mu Huan, so that everyone thought it was her own. Later, after Mu Hua became famous, not to mention the promises given to them, they have been persecuting them and want them to disappear from the pharmaceutical industry, so that she can swallow the honor brought by this achievement for the rest of her life! Such a real name joint name, so many authoritative and well-known scientific researchers together reported Mu Huan, so that the entire medical community has shaken! "I said, Mu Huan is so young, how can I develop a life extension medicine in just three years! You know, this medicine has not been developed by humans for thousands of years! I have researched it in the year, and this is a genius, and it is impossible to be such a genius!" "Yes! It is! This drug is definitely so many well-known authoritative experts, joint research and development, research and development has been developed for decades!" "At the beginning, when it was her, I felt impossible. She was so young, how could she not be able to study such a medicine! Sure enough...!" The person who spoke looked at me and saw how much I felt at the beginning. quasi! "There is still a little more later~ Chapter 1325： Joint siege 4 "I have long heard that the character of Mu Huan is not good. Before that, she not only ruined the famous expert John, but also played the well-known surgical expert Mason in public. Now, it has been exploded. It seems that it is human. Its not good! "According to this, she may have been introduced by Ruihui. In fact, she will not do anything!" "It''s very possible! There are too many fake geniuses in this world!" These are the voices of professionals in the pharmaceutical industry, and the evaluation of these professionals is still polite. In the developed West, there are some people who look down on the Orientals. This is a blast of media news, and the countrys ridicule is a ugly one! The domestic netizens evaluation of Mu Huan is also difficult to hear the extreme. They all said that she was thrown abroad and went abroad. If they were her, they would have found a place to self-contain and not to lose face to their compatriots. This early summer is hot and hot! Its all hot! No one is going to ask for anything, just because of such news, it is assumed that Mu Huan is occupying the results of others. Because she is too young, it is too good, so she, let most people see the Tudor, can''t wait, she can fall from the sky, fall into the mud pit, even worse than they live. ! In this world, the most terrible thing is the jealousy. Therefore, people often say that people are more terrible than ghosts. Emperor... Mu Huan looked at the beautiful scenery outside the window and looked at it. He suddenly sighed. "Husband, you said, why can the human heart be so inadequate?" Although Lius father and son did indeed pay a lot for Ruihui, Ruihui was not theirs. At the same time, he forced her to be the will of her grandfather. She did not care about her suspicion and gave him so many shares to make him a Swiss. The second largest shareholder, I want to win with him. But he... But the step of doing it is more than one step. Doesn''t he know that the human heart is not enough to swallow the elephant? "Some people''s hearts are bottomless pits. How much is given to him? He doesn''t feel enough. He thinks that the whole world should be his." Bo Junyan stepped forward and reached out and took her to her arms. "Oh..." Mu sighed with a sigh. "Now that I have passed away, I have become a peerless bad guy..." "Don''t be difficult..." Bo Junyan just wanted to comfort her. Mu Huans mouth is slightly hooked, and the laughter is very evil. If this is the case, then I will let them see it completely! I dont want them to say this to me! Bo Junyan, "..." "I can be seen by so many people, I am also the first person in history!" Mu Huan looked proud. Bo Junyan, "..." "Husband, you said that I am not very good, not great!" Bo Junyan, "..." "Why don''t you talk? You should praise me! Boast me!" Just a while ago, I can talk, now, it is a gourd! Bo Junyan, "You are awesome..." This situation can be the capital of her narcissism. Really great! "Must drop!" Mu Huan, who is praised, is even more proud. Bo Junyan, "..." At this time, Mu Huans secretary called. "Mu is not good, we have received a lot of breach of contract..." The secretary anxiously felt that he was about to blow up. Usually good, the more critical this time, the more problems there are! "Don''t worry." Mu Huan said. "Mu total, not only these breach of contract, but also..." Its just a breach of contract, and she wont, the most crucial thing... "More today, see you tomorrow. Chapter 1326： It’s good to have a husband 1 After listening to the secretary, Mu Huan frowned slightly. Lius father transferred privately, and the action of hollowing out Ruihuis assets, she knew, she also had other arrangements, but these non-compliance places, she did not know, naturally there is no preparation. These are indeed very big problems to be investigated. In this way, Ruihui is likely to go bankrupt. "Mu, what do you do now?" The secretary felt that he couldn''t do anything now. "You first..." After Mu Huans silence, she arranged what she would do first. I will fly over and I will arrive at night. "Good Mu." After hanging up the phone, Mu Huan frowned. "I have missed these problems perfectly. I didn''t think that, if I get it, Ruihui will be bankrupt..." After all, she still underestimated Lius heart. She used to think that she used to manage Ruihui. If Ruihui had anything, he couldnt get away with it, so she didnt have time to check it, and she didnt go to this. Think about it. Unexpectedly, he would rather destroy her by breaking his hands and feet! Mu Huan is still a little new in the mall, even though she has done a good job under the guidance of Bo Junyan, but there are also some leaks. "I have already made people ready, there will be nothing." Bo Junyan smiled and touched her head. Mu Huan was not prepared. I don''t know the places that are not in compliance. The old fritters in the shopping mall of Bo Junyan have already been prepared. When he mixed up in the mall for so many years, when Mu Huan wanted to win with Liu Jia, he thought that Liu will take this step in the future, so he has been preparing for it. "What?" Mu Huan, immediately, "husband, how can you prepare? These non-compliant places, I have no time to know!" How does her husband know it! "When I know that you want to inherit Ruihui, I will let people check these hidden dangers." Mu Huan, "..." So early? How did he think of this? "Its like being invaded by luxury, and its just like getting into a martyrdom. Let a person who goes up to the top down and get down to the bottom, plus he always treats Ruihui as his, this is how much you give him. Satisfied, not satisfied with what he must do, do, he will naturally fear you to retaliate, so, you must not endlessly, directly ruin." This is a business set. "Husband, still thoughtful as you think, long-term thinking!" Mu Huan said with a face. "You are just small, look less." Although I feel the time of separation, as long as the years, but she is still a little girl in her early twenties, although smart, but the murder of the world is too little, when thinking about things, always I would like to make money with people and people. I really cant do it, and I will deal with him. Sometimes, when the time is not enough, the other party is over-excited. If you can''t bear it, then go to deal with him. It''s late, planning, and getting ready to do it earlier. Mu Huan plunged into his arms and held his neck happy. "Husband, love you!" Such a horrible thing, so it is solved without any trouble, it is really good to have a husband! "Husband, have I said before, give Ruihui to you to take care of?" "I have said it." "Then wait for us to spend this difficult time together, Ruihui handed it to you, I will relax and play, then, we can prepare a baby!" After pregnancy, there are many who can''t eat, can''t drink, can''t play. Chapter 1327： It’s good to have a husband 2 She wants to be chic before pregnancy! "Good." All along, what Xiao Junyan wanted was that she lived under his wings and lived happily without any worries. Mu Huan just wanted to kiss him, suddenly thought of something, "This way, at the end of the year, let the mother not hold the grandson..." "Even if you don''t play, you can''t hold it at the end of the year." It''s all summer. Mu Huan, "..." Also... "Hey, this person can''t do it when he is old. It''s a mistake in such a simple time." Even if she doesn''t play, she is pregnant now, and she can''t live at the end of the year. She actually said that she would let her mother-in-law hold her grandson at the end of the year! She is probably a brain tease! Bo Junyan, "..." Upper age? "There are more than 20, which is different from the time of the 18th and 9th." It may be that there have been too many things in the past three years, too much, so that Mu Huan has recollected the life in the school before. In fact, according to the statement, she is now in her senior year. She is still a college student. Her life has been mixed with such a vicissitude. Bo Junyan, "..." "Hey, time is really like a gap, and its fleeting." Mu Huan exclaimed. Bo Junyan, "..." Mu Huan looked up at him. "Husband, why don''t you talk?" "I don''t know what to say. After all, I am ten years older than you." She sighed at the age, how can he sigh, people are old...? Mu Huan couldn''t help but reach out and hold his face. "My husband is so handsome, I often forget that you are all uncle!" Bo Junyan, "..." Uncle... "Let''s go clean up and pack up, let''s talk to mom, let''s go to country Y." Mu Huan looked at the watch and went to the time of their departure to Y. "Ok." Mu Huan was jointly reported to seize the achievements of his people. Meng Yueman naturally knows that now they are so anxious to go to Y, she instinctively guessed that Ruihui had an accident. So I care, "Xiaohuan, do you have any countermeasures?" "Well, Jun Yan has already done a good job of coping with it. We used to command and command in the past and will return soon." Mu Huan said. Meng Yueman heard the words and let go of her heart. Her sons preparations will only be the other persons tragic death. Dont hurry to come back, dont be too busy, tired. "Ok." "And, I heard that the professors have posted it, and the research data from your research and development to prove that the life-extending drug is jointly developed by you, this..." Meng Yueman believes that this drug must be developed by her daughter-in-law. Out, but she was developed at NST, and such a research and development project can''t be done by her alone, so the data, the person who made her assistant and her research and development, must know that if those close to know all The data people are standing on the hostile side, then she is hard to prove her innocence. "Mom don''t worry, I have prepared for this." Mu Huan thought this early, so she was prepared. "I will be relieved, you go to work!" Meng Yueman knows that her son and daughter-in-law are all capable. If they are prepared and have confidence, they will not have to worry. "Ok." Y country... After Liu Changfeng poured a cup of tea to his father, he sat down and asked, "Dad, you said, in this case, how will Muhua fight back?" "do not know." Liu Changfeng stunned, "Don''t know?" When did his father still know? "There are two more around 11:30, about the ending, the editor''s notice, the recommendation on the 21st, the explosion is more ~ ??right, there is a burst, the parents will bear this **** more, then the text should be Finished Chapter 1328： It’s good to have a husband 3 "I don''t think that in such a case where the evidence is conclusive, how can Mu Huan get out of the safe and can fight back, especially, the professors jointly reported that she had seized the results of the experiment, which is simply unsolvable, she now said Anyone else will think that she is in possession, she can''t solve this problem at all! However, I feel that with her and Bo Junyan''s ability, they can definitely fight back. It is unlikely that we want to completely destroy her. Because the two are completely opposite possibilities, but he feels that it is possible, so he did not know how they would fight back. "I think the professor jointly reported her honor for the life-extending drug. She can solve it because everyone knows all the experimental data in the early stage of the drug. However, she only knows the secret recipe she added later. If she asks the professors to take it Come out, come to the quality, the professors can''t get it, this..." Its stunned. Liu Changfeng did not agree with his father to do this because the secret recipe of the longevity drug is in the hands of Mu Huan. This is the most straightforward evidence that she developed the extended life medicine. No one can take her honor. . "The most crucial secret is that in her hands, the professors can''t hand it out, so I told them that this extended life medicine was jointly developed by everyone, and Mu Huan is also in this common!" "Everyone has a hand, so she hid the most critical secret recipe, the professors don''t know, isn''t that normal?" Liu Changfeng, "..." If this is the case, it is indeed the reason. "You don''t have to think about these useless, and don''t worry about how she fights back. You just have to do what you have on hand." Liu father said. Since I can''t think of how she will fight back, then I don''t think, the soldiers will block the water and cover it. "How can it be said that it is useless? Let us discuss how she might fight back. We are prepared." Liu Changfeng retorted that he did not like his father to use anything for him. It seems that he has nothing. Yes, I dont know anything, just a puppet who is obedient. His rebuttal made Lius father frown, but did not say anything. Liu Changfeng did not continue this topic. He turned to the topic. "Dad, what do you say in the F country?" He completely decided that after he regretted it, he knew that his father had joined forces with a big man in the F country and wanted to ruin Bo Junyan and Mu Huan together. After all, it would not work if the single ruin was not destroyed. " Still discussing the plan." "Dad, if the plan is finally successful, I think..." Liu Changfeng wanted to ruin although he couldn''t get it, but if he had the chance to get it, he still wanted it. For example, they have no way to destroy Mu Huan and Bo Jun Yan. He has the opportunity to have Mu Hua. He also wants to have her and let her be good. "This matter, wait for something to be said." Although he did not say it, Lius father also knew what he meant. However, he feels that this is impossible. If a person like Mu Huan wants to ruin, he must kill her. Otherwise, she will counterattack and kill them when she has a chance. His son is not likely to have her. "How can this be done after the event, this is not our family''s plan, but also the plan of the people in the F country, if, then, when they are black hands, killing Xiaohuan?" Chapter 1329： It’s good to have a husband 4 Liu Changfeng felt that this must be discussed in advance. "You don''t think too much. It''s that we can kill Mu Huan, or Mu Hua will kill us. It''s still not sure. You don''t want to be too far away." Liu Changfeng, "..." "Mu Huan and Bo Junyan can be difficult to deal with. You still have a spirit of 120,000 to think about how to deal with them!" Liu Fu reached out and patted him on the shoulder. After Liu Changfeng was silent for a while, "I heard that Xiaohuan will come back this evening. She will come back this time and she should have action tonight." "Well, let''s see what she will do." Liu father said. When Jun Junyan and Mu Huan were in a hurry, when they came to the Y country, the Ganghua lights first appeared. When I got off the plane, Mu Huan simply washed and changed her dress, and she was taken to a dinner party by Bo Junyan. The owner of this banquet is the highest person in charge of the medical and health department of Y State. Although, Mu Huan was in the research room for three years before, there was no connection between the people, and the relationship between the drugs and the drug was also abolished, but thin Jun Yan! Moreover, the relationship is still very hard! When they arrived, the owner of the banquet also came out to meet in person. This is the advantage of having a strong husband, no matter when, what, to his hand, feel, so, easy! After a chilling chill, the main talents greeted other guests. "Husband, although you have a pharmaceutical factory, but you have not yet developed to the Y country, how do you become so familiar with this minister?" Mu Huan is very admired by this powerful network of friends, so there is no interest, no need to deal with people He can be so familiar. "Because of you." After knowing that his wife is the heir to Ruihui, he began to network with each other. Even if there is no interest in the work, there can be other exchanges. And there is friendship. "Husband, you are so kind to me..." Mu Huan moved his arm. "You are my wife." Not good to her, who is he to whom? What Mu Huan just wanted to say, people suddenly looked at it. "What''s wrong?" Bo Junyan looked at her in the sight of her. Then I saw a little boy with a sculpt of jade, which was awkward, but it didnt make her look dumbfounded... "Husband, this child... this child..." Mu Huan was stuttering. Bo Junyan, "..." "What happened to this child?" "The long one is just the same as my brother when I was a child! It won''t be the kind of medicine that can make Conan smaller. Let''s make my brother smaller!" How else can it be like this! Bo Junyan, "..." This possible probability is zero. "There are thousands of similar people in this world. There are always a few similar people in the world." Although Bo Junyan knew very early with Yu Han, but he didn''t know it from a young age, so he never saw the jade in his childhood. In terms of appearance, although this child is somewhat like Yu Han, it is not a complete image. "Show it to you, you can''t be like this!" Mu Huan took out his mobile phone and gave him a picture of Xiao Junyan''s childhood. "On your mobile phone, why save his childhood photos?" Thin Jun Yan frowned, although it is a brother, but also other men! Mu Huan, "...!!!" Is this the point? The point is, this child and her brother can be said to be a hairy when they are young! "More today, see you tomorrow" Chapter 1330： Have a husband is good 5 Mu Huan pointed at the photo. "Look, are they very similar!" "Some like, but can''t be said to be a hair." Bo Junyan is sometimes very straight... Mu Huan, "..." Ok, she said something exaggerated, but it really seems like it! She just wanted to take a picture of the little boy and send it to her brother to see if the child was a brother of her family and a son who was living outside. There is a very elegant and beautiful woman who walks towards the little boy. "Mummy!" The little boy saw the woman and was very happy to rush to call Mommy. The woman bowed her head and kissed the little boy, and took him to the owner of the banquet. Then she saw the woman holding the other''s arm very intimately, and the little boy she was pulling raised her head and shouted a scream. . Mu Huan, "..." Awkwardly...! Is this really a coincidence? But this is not possible, because the host of the banquet, David, is a pure Y national. Even if the little boys mom is an oriental, she cant be born like her, not like David, just like her brothers child. . She just wanted to talk to Bo Junyan, and she saw that Xiao Junyan stared at the little boy''s mommy. "How, acquaintance?" She raised her eyebrows. "Unfamiliar, I have only seen it before." Bo Junyan removed his gaze and looked at the little boy who was holding the woman, and the corner of his mouth smirked a smile. Have you seen it? Mu Huan felt that there was something in the words, just when she wanted to ask. I only heard, "The last search and rescue fee, you two have not given me, since today I have run into it, count the interest together." Mu Huan looked up and saw that he was wearing a white tuxedo and facing him. Although people often say that Prince Charming, but very few men, can wear a white tuxedo like a jade chillie so beautiful. The white tuxedo, coupled with his cold and stunning face, makes people feel that he is the heavenly cold and high. but "You are too ruined by this opening." Mu Huan disliked. I still remember that in Yuncheng, she was chased and tested by his people. He stood in the moonlight with his cat. The shocking scene, the temperament is really peerless! At that time, she thought he might be a superb person! The second time, he came out of the night, the cold and noble temperament is also absolutely! After being familiar with him, he... Can only say that some people are really unfamiliar! What Jade Han just wanted to say. Thin Jun Yan said, "Looking back." "What?" Mu Huan instinctively turned his head and looked back. "It is to let Yu Hanyu look backwards." Bo Junyan reached out and put her head back. "See what?" Yu Hanqi raised his eyebrows. Bo Junyan micro-hipped his lips, "Look at the past, you will know." Yu Hanxi looked at the smirk of his mouth and felt that what he told him was definitely not a good thing, but he still looked back. Look at this. He was stupid there, forgot the existence of the whole world, and there was only a red shadow in his eyes. Mu Huan has known her brother for three years. No matter what major events happened, she has not seen her brother so shocked. Now, what is wrong with this? She looked at her brother''s gaze and saw the little boy''s mommy. Thinking of something, she looked at Bo Junyan. "Is the little boy''s mommy a woman that my brother used to like?" "Ok." Mu Huan, "...!!!" Lying in the trough! So big gossip! wrong Chapter 1331： Have a husband is good 6 "Don''t you say that the woman has two lives?" "It seems that now, they didn''t have one dead or two lives." Mu Huan, "..." In other words, the little boy is really the son of her brother! Have a look! She said that this person cannot be like this for no reason! She looked at the beautiful and elegant woman again. Like the sight of their side, the woman looked over them. Compared with Yu Hanxi, I saw that the other party was shocked and could not move, just like stupid. When the woman looked over and looked at him, she didn''t even have a slap in the face. She just slowly evoked an elegant smile and then took back her eyes. Mu Huan, "..." This eye, this light, this smile, she is heartbroken for her brother... Her brother was so shocked that he still cares, and people have ignored him. Bo Junyan, "..." This woman, when changed, can really change a lot. Yu Hanxi, "..." This is not...not awkward... Just a woman who looks like her! If it is, she will never ignore him like this... He is already dead... He saw her being buried in the sea of ??fire... At this time, the banquet owner David took the woman and took the child to come over to them. Every step of them seems to be on the tip of the jade, and it feels... heavy, let him turn and flee for the first time in his life, but... but he cant move... He is not injured, there is nothing, but he can''t move... He can only openly say, "Bo Junyan, isn''t it right? Is it right?" He wants to get the approval of Bo Junyan, let him tell him that this woman is not awkward, and he died five years ago. Bo Junyan looked at himself and he did not speak. It was at this time that David came to them with people. "Jun Yan, let me introduce, this is my wife, and my son Sam." David proudly introduced them to his wife and son. Mu Huan, "..." Her brother-in-law just said that this is not awkward. People have explained that this is awkward. Still a human wife, a child is also a human... This A knives, a heart, can not imagine how much pain! She couldn''t help but look at Yu Han. I saw Yu Hanyu looking down at the beautiful little boy after hearing his son Sam. Hey, his face is white and white...! This child grows... looks like...he seems to be a child... Is it... is it... No... this is impossible! Absolutely impossible! He watched her dead in the fire, he... "Hey, this is Mr. Yu." David introduced Yu Han to his wife. Ouyang Yu looked at Yu Han and smiled. "Mr. Yu has not seen for a long time." David is curious, "Do you know Mr. Yu?" "Well, he is what I told you before, my former boyfriend." Ouyang Yus smile at this time, with a bit of ridicule. Mu Huan, "...!!!" Wow! Madden! So straightforward! Do not wear amnesia, do not pretend not to know, no hate, no complaints, only a taunt smile! In the past, such a thing can be said directly, which means that she really does not care. For a person who obviously cares about her, don''t care about him, it is the biggest revenge! Thinking about it is very painful! Chapter 1332： Have a husband is good 7 Although, she should be distressed by her brother, but this kind of temperament is so flattering! "I didn''t expect it to be Mr. Yu." David paused, and then he reached out and held the hand of Jade Han, and he gratefully said, "Mr. Yu, thank you very much, if you are not good, I can''t help you! Thank you for giving me this opportunity!" His face was so grateful that Yu Hanyu immediately moved to kill! Mu Huan, "..." This trick is enough! This is simply a knives, and its two times! Enough! Cool enough! Let her want to give a double click, give, 666! Bo Junyan felt her excitement and gave her a look. Mu Huan patronizes watching the movie and does not pay attention to him. Bo Junyan, "..." She is like this. Is the legendary, plastic brother and sister feelings? Yu Hanqi was originally a sinister, free-spirited person, human life is nothing in his eyes, once the killing intention, the killing of his body is more and more intense, swearing! It is obvious that people around can''t help but chill. Just when the atmosphere is cold and extreme, people feel that something big will happen. "Hey, I want to eat ice cream!" The childish voice broke the cold and extreme atmosphere. "Okay, my little baby is going to eat ice cream." David said, bending over and holding the little boy. Then look at Bo Junyan, "I will miss it first." It can be seen that David is really hurting the little boy in his arms. I am still very concerned about the woman who has been unable to let go, to become someone elses son, to call others awkward. Damn Mu Huan smothered her heart and angina for her brother. Yu Hanxi was handcuffed by David and clenched into a fist! The savage savage on the back of the hand! He reached out and grabbed Ouyang Yu who wanted to leave with David. However, Ouyang Yi waved his hand. A strange aroma came from the nose. Yu Hanyu instinctively went to the nose, but it was too late. Then, the man shook up, and if it wasnt for Jun Junyan to hold him in time, he would fall. Ouyang Yan looked at Yu Hanxi, mocked his lower lip and turned away. Although, I don''t know what happened in the past, she is not convenient to express her opinions. However, it is just a matter of seeing this bright and bright, and Mu Huan has a little more appreciation for this person. but "This aroma is just ordinary S fragrance, we are all okay, how can you faintly stand up?" Mu Huan looked strangely to Yu Han. Yu Han was black with a face. "He has a special constitution and is extremely sensitive to S." Mu Huan, "..." He even knows this, and always tells her that he is not familiar with her brother... This is not familiar, what is cooked? "Brother, I see that the child is just like you when you were a child. It must be your own son, your own son, but now it is called someone else. Do you want to die if you have a heartache?" She is sore, she is sorry for herself if she does not take the opportunity to fall down the stone! Yu Hanzhen suddenly became darker. "Look at someone who sleeps with you, hold your baby, hey, I am angina for you!" Jade chills to Mu Huan, the killing in the shackles is thick enough to make people tremble! but "Come on, come and do it!" Mu Huan hooked his finger at him, letting him have the ability to come and slap her, not afraid at all. Bo Junyan, "..." His wife, the look of anger is really cute. Chapter 1333： Have a husband is good 8 If Yu Hanjun knows what Xiao Junyan is thinking at this time, he is afraid that he will vomit blood! "Mu Huan, you better not have to let me fall into the stone!" Yu Han gnawed his teeth and cut his teeth. "Is it more painful to be stimulated, more uncomfortable? This is called a cause must have fruit, who let you at that time, pick me everywhere to pain!" Mu Huan cold shouted. "He is going to step on you all the pain?" Bo Junyan frowned. "Yeah." Mu Huan nodded heavily. At the beginning, when she was so uncomfortable, her brother, all kinds of stimulating her, had several times that she almost couldnt resist to be dumb. With Mu Huan nod. Thin Jun Yan loosened the jade. Suddenly lost support, the jade chills, fell to the ground. "We are going to do our business." Bo Junyan did not look at him and looked at him. Mu Huan turned back and made a grimace, and took her husband''s arm in a pleasant mood and left. Hidden in the dark, the dark guards who are responsible for protecting the jade chills look at the two of them, and they are so horrified. Say good sister, good brother? Jade chill, "...!!!" The two of them are waiting for him! See that he has recovered without killing both of them! Even let him be so embarrassed! And...and that damn...damn... Although, he does not want to admit that the woman is jealous. Can''t accept that everything is true. can All of this is too real... Really, he can''t deceive himself, saying that the woman is not jealous. She really is... really... oh... Thinking of this, the mood of Yu Hanxi is complicated and indescribable. Over the years, he has thought about what would happen if she didn''t die, because she knew that this could only be a dream, so he thought of thousands of kinds of pictures that they reunited. Yes, even so many. There is no such thing now. She is still alive, people are more beautiful than before, charming, holding other men, calling other husbands. That...the child...called someone elses... Think of that child. His mood is more complicated. At that moment, the whole person wanted to blow up, but he did not blow up. Now, what he wants to do cant move. This kind of movement cant move, and the anger that he had just blasted suddenly disappeared. Suddenly realized that he was not angry, the qualification to explode, she was innocent from beginning to end, it was him, who changed her from an innocent girl to the present... The appearance of the dark guard interrupted his thoughts. "The master, are you going to catch Miss Yan?" asked the dark guard and helped him. "No, go back first." If it was just now, Jade Han will let people catch Ouyang. He calms down now, don''t know, what she can do, grab her, what he wants. He needs to calm down and think about what to do. He thought about a lot of possibilities that she was still alive, but he knew that it was just thinking about it, she could not live. Yes, now, she is still alive. "Yes." The dark guard helped Yu Han to leave. After they left, Mu Huan and Bo Junyan walked out from the corner. "Husband, what is the specific relationship between my brother and the beautiful woman, can you talk about it?" Before the thin Jun Yan just said with Mu Huan, Yu Hanxi had a woman who likes it, is the daughter of the enemy, and later a dead body It is. "Go back in the evening and say, let''s do the business right now." Bo Junyan said, taking a look at Mu Huan, walking toward a gray-haired old man. "More today, see you tomorrow~ Chapter 1334： Difficult to lay down guilty 1 "Mr. Smith, although retired, his network in the various countries of the Y country is very strong..." On the way to the past, Bo Junyan introduced the people they are about to meet. In the past three years, the new energy has been better and more well-known, and Mu Huan is known as the life-extending drug. Therefore, even if they are foreigners, they are very eye-catching at this banquet. The Smith they want to see is also very concerned about them. He is particularly concerned about Mu Huan. Although, Lius father had looked for him and gave him a life-extending drug, he had mixed up in the medical profession for a lifetime. Some things, his news was very sensitive, so he didnt want those who said it had the same effect, he would develop it himself. In particular, Mu Huan''s medicine varies from person to person, so that her medicine will be better. He knows that Bo Junyan wants to give them what they want, so they are very happy to talk. In this world, people who have money and status, the most wanted is to live for a few more years. With Mr. Smith''s guide, Mu Huan and Bo Junyan, at this dinner, they have drawn a lot of key contacts. After communicating all the people who need to communicate, Mu Huan is almost exhausted. "Interpersonal communication is really a tiring job..." Before Mu Huan, there were very few such interpersonal contacts. After three years, most of the time was in the research room, and there was no such interpersonal relationship, such a night. See people speak people, **** and say ghosts, want to give her tired and want to go home immediately. "We can go back now." Bo Junyan reached out and grabbed her, letting her lean into his arms. Just when Mu Huan wanted to say good, the banquet hall suddenly sounded an elegant and pleasant piano sound. Both Bo Junyan and Mu Huan have heard the performances of many famous pianists, but now the piano music has refreshed their understanding of good music. Both of them looked at the sound at the same time. I saw Ouyang Wei, wearing a red dress, sitting in front of the piano and playing with his hands. Sitting in front of the piano, focusing on her playing the piano, beautiful, beautiful floodlight! Her enjoyment makes people can see that she really likes the piano. "Although I didn''t listen to a lot of concerts, she played better than the famous concerts I listened to!" Mu Huan said. "She is a piano genius and has won the championship of the global competition." Mu Huan, "..." He knows this! "You are not familiar with my brother, you can know that your girlfriend is a piano genius?" "Ok." Mu Huan, "..." What else can she say? At this time, sitting in the hidden corner of the second floor, looking at the Ouyang Temple, who is playing the piano, the color is more complicated. Just now he said that he was going to leave. The man took him outside and he came back. He needs to think quietly about what he should do, but, and... inexplicably, he doesn''t want to leave. Ming knows that this is the truth. He can''t accept such facts, but he is... I am afraid, this is not a fact. I am afraid that today is all a dream. When I wake up, she died five years ago. Obviously, she didn''t want to see her again, and she confused her thoughts, but he wanted to look at her again. In this way, look at her in the dark. He doesn''t know what he wants to do, what he wants to do, what he can do, what to do... For the first time in his life, his thoughts were cluttered like this. Chapter 1335： Difficult to lay down guilty 2 For the first time, I was helpless... She also likes to play the piano as she used to, whether it is in a good mood or in a bad mood, once she plays the piano, she is integrated with the music and forgets everything. Five years have passed, her piano skills are more mature and affectionate. Every button is like pressing on the heart of a person. The heart is followed by her music turmoil, so that the original lively banquet hall is quiet. Individuals can''t help but immerse themselves in her music. After the end of the song, for a while, people reacted and there was a burst of applause at the scene. Then they all strongly urged Ouyang Yu to come back again, her piano sound, let them know what is called the sound of nature. With so many people asking for another song, Ouyang Yi will naturally refuse to be embarrassed when her husband is at home. Therefore, she had already stood up and sat down again and began to play her second song. This top-level auditory feast makes people feel awkward for another song! I also warmly invited Ouyang Yu to play another one. Ouyang Yu agreed, but this time, her family went into battle. She plays with her son in two, while David plays the violin. When Ouyang Weis son came to power, it immediately became the focus of everyones attention, because this child is too hobby to watch! In particular, he looks small, but there is no point in the market, and the ancient spirit is very flattering. "This child is really too long, and it combines all the advantages of his parents. In the future, it will definitely be a enchanting singer!" Mu Huan exclaimed. Bo Junyan, "..." "I will pay more attention to him in the future. In the future, if we have a prostitute, we will find him as a boyfriend!" For Mu Huan, Yan is justice! The cute little princess has not yet been born, so I am looking for a pig arch, and Bo Junyan is not happy. There are a lot of people who look good when they are young, and they will grow up in the future. "He can''t be long-lasting! Mother is so beautiful, he is so beautiful, and he is a fascinating one. This child is a long-term combination of their strengths. In the future, it will only be blue and blue!" Mu Huan is sure. "He is so beautiful? Do you think that Jade is very good?" The faint voice was in danger of not being able to tell. Let the instincts want to say good-looking Mu Huan, and stop at the mouth. can Her brother is really a very good person! "No one knows my husband! My husband is the best and most beautiful man in the world!" She reached out and grabbed the arm of Bo Junyan, and praised all kinds of flowers. Wear thousands of wear, horse P does not wear! Bo Junyan snorted and did not speak. Mu Huan saw the topic, she looked at the corner of the upstairs Yu Hanxi, "husband, you see my brother is miserable, hiding in the corner, watching his own woman, happy with others... "Look at the family of three, this ensemble, this value, simply... think about it is a pain!" Although David is in a high position, but still very young, blond high nose, is a very Excellent foreign handsome guy, three people, handsome male, beautiful female, beautiful and beautiful, cute, this ensemble picture is a beautiful visual feast! The three are still very talented, and the songs are so nice that they should only be in the sky. Such a beautiful picture made her unable to think about the pain in her brother''s heart! Chapter 1336： Difficult to lay down guilty 3 "I can see that he has such a painful day, my heart is very happy." She still remembers that she was suffering from madness. When she was crazy, he was on the sidelines, eating food, teasing the cat, and stabbing her. sentence. Ah Bo Junyan, "..." "Right, my brother, how long will it last?" "One day, this time tomorrow is almost good." Mu Huan looked at Ouyang Yu, who was sitting there playing the piano, and was even more distressed for her brother. She doesn''t know the weakness of her brother. It can be seen that there are very few people who know, and they are more close to her. If he used to treat Ouyang as an enemies'' daughter, he was only with her for revenge. It is impossible to let her know his fatal weakness. From his current performance, plus this point before, her brother should be deeper than her estimated use. Uh... that can''t figure out the pain! Heart! At this time upstairs. Jade cold smashed the glass on the table and crushed it. Glass slag, all stuck in his palm, blood, but he did not feel pain. Standing on the side of the bodyguard. "..." I dont think so, I dont want to move, I dont leave. This... Is this not looking for abuse? He has been with the master for so many years, this self-abuse tendency, he is the first time to see. The location of the jade squat is very secret, and few people can find him. However, his sight was too strong, and it was very easy for Ouyang Yu to know that he was in that direction, but she ignored his existence. The best revenge for him now is to ignore it. She put down her love in her heart, but she can''t let her hate! At that time, he was so worried that he wanted the lives of his mother and son! Today, just getting started! The starry sky in the summer is full of stars, sitting under the stars, the cool wind is blowing, and the people who blow are comfortable. "Come on, drink something." Mu Huan handed a bottle of wine to Yu Han. Yu Hanyu gave her a cold look, but she reached for the past. "Oh, forget, can you drink alcohol now?" I just remembered that you were being treated with drugs. Yu Hanyu snorted and did not speak. "You said, how can you tell me earlier if you have this problem? You said earlier, I have already cured you. You will not be so embarrassed today." Although Mu Huan wants to see jade and jokes, Falling down the stone. However, the brothers and sisters of the same door, the two have been with each other for three years, it is a good relationship to a certain degree, they will hang each other and fall into the ground. Therefore, she was a bit uncomfortable in her heart. He made her husband so unfamiliar, he knew his weakness, but did not tell her this sister! Yu Hanyu was in a bad mood and didn''t talk when he was drinking. Mu Huan did not stimulate him any more, picked up the glass to drink, and suddenly thought that she had plans to have a baby in the near future, and put down the glass in her hand. "Why don''t you drink?" Yu Hanxi looked at her. "I am a pregnant person, some bad habits have to be changed." As a medical worker, Mu Huan has a strong eugenics. "Do you still intend to give Xiaojun a child?" "What is it that I intend to give Xiaojun a child? Our husband and wife love, I like children so much, we must have a baby!" Mu Huan has always liked children, she never had Dink thought, wants to have a baby , do not have to return this word. Chapter 1337： Difficult to lay down guilty 4 "Mu Huan, don''t forget, your father is the sergeant of Jun Junyan!" Mu Huan held the hand of the railing and slammed it tightly, but the face did not change color. "I have not forgotten, but..." "You don''t want to say anything, Bo Junyan is innocent, he doesn''t want to be like this, he is innocent, he doesn''t want to be like this, but things have happened! Anyway, his grandfather killed your dad!" Mu Huans hand, holding it tighter, she was so desperate to suppress things, so she was smashed out, and the power of the rebound made her somewhat uncontrollable. Sometimes, this is the case. Although people think very clearly and know very well, they still can''t control their feelings and emotions, and they can''t completely let go. "Bo Junyan is good to you, you can''t let him love him. You can be together. After all, he is innocent. He can be said to be the biggest victim. You are not with him. You hate him. You can''t save anything. So, you are nothing together! But how can you have children?" "Although it is the grandfather of Bo Junyan, but it is also an immediate family! In the future, your child will flow the blood of your father''s enemies! So, can your conscience pass? Can you feel nothing?" Everyone thought After the death of Ouyang Yu, Yu Hanyu knew that she was pregnant. In fact, he had long known that Ouyang Yu was pregnant, and it was because she was pregnant that he made his final determination. He couldn''t accept it, he couldn''t accept his own child, and he was bleeding with the blood of his parents. if At first she was not pregnant, maybe, he will not move her until now, he will always deceive himself and go on like her... But she was pregnant, and she refused to kill the child. "You are a doctor and a doctor. You know better than me, and you know genetics. Do you really think that your child''s blood is flowing with enemies? Nothing, doesn''t matter?" Yu Hanxi looked at Mu Huan. He did not know whether he was asking Mu Hua or asking himself. When he was pregnant, the child had no life. He could kill him. But now, the child is already a living life. He is still so big, so delicate and lovely, how can he get his hands? But how do you want him to accept him? Can''t accept it, that''s his child... Yu Hanqi never, never thought so confused, let him think, how to do it, feel wrong, let him to the present, still do not know, what should he do, how to do it is right. Mu Huans hand is even harder. Thin Jun Yan is innocent, and my child is naturally innocent. "Yes, the child is innocent." Yu Hanyu paused. "Directly speaking, if there are no children, you can still feel guilty together. After all, there is pain. Such unhappiness will offset each other with guilt, and you can go on. When this is over, everything is finished. But with the child, it is a new continuation! The blood of your enemies has been continuing. You can''t forget the enemy, you continue his blood!" "This should be your own mentality. You were holding this mentality with Ouyang Yu, and I don''t have this mentality. I never thought about using happiness to offset the guilt. If I can''t give Bo Jun a happy life, I won''t be with him!" "More today, see you tomorrow~ Chapter 1338： Everywhere 1 If it is, her hate, pain, more than the love of Bo Junyan, she will not choose him, to torture his life. "My child is not a continuation of sin! He is the crystallization of me and Bo Jun''s love!" "Okay, that''s my mentality, not yours, but you can really do your heart, no feelings, no conscience?" He was only guilty when he was with Ouyang Yi. The pressure is breathless, let alone, there are children. Yu Hanxi knows like Mu Huan, Ouyang Yu is not wrong, she is innocent, she did not do anything, she is the victim. But... even if it is. With her, he also has a deep sense of guilt that can''t be suppressed. She is the daughter of the enemy! As a child, parents give birth to him. He can''t protect them from being old. It is already very filial, but they must be with the daughter of the enemy who killed them... he The strong sense of guilt is tormenting him every day! But such torture can accept him, because he is so painful that he can''t be happy, so that he can still be with her. But the child... He was really unacceptable at the beginning, and even now, he can''t... don''t know what to do. He does not believe that Mu Huan does not have such a sense of guilt, do not believe, she can really do it, there is no feeling in my heart, can put down such guilty feelings and thin Jun Yan happy and happy together! Even if she is not very similar to his mentality, it is certainly similar! There is absolutely a sense of guilt in her heart! Mu Huan didn''t talk anymore. Every sentence of Yu Hanyu was like a big knife. He chopped the protective net in her heart and let the suppressed guilts flow up. Guilty. Yes! For a long time, what she can''t let go is guilt. Even when her father died, let her go with Bo Jun, saying that he was liberated and happy, but she still has a sense of guilt that she cant let go... She can''t be enemies, she is not filial, she even... However, she can''t let down Jun Junyan, so she chooses him and presses on those guilts. But the more often it is oppressed, the more it loves to bounce back, especially, as it is now, being attacked by her, deep in her heart, soul-like torture! The more I couldnt control, the more I couldnt control it. I picked up the glass on the table and poured a few cups. Bo Junyan, who had finished the matter and came over, heard the conversation they had just made. He looked at the violent drinking of Mu Huan, and the darkness was so distressing... He knew, knowing that she had a sense of guilt in her heart. After all, who can kill the father? In particular, she used to be like her father, she could not let her father, so filial, let alone, when she knew that her father actually loved her, she lost him forever. That kind of pain, such hate. It really can''t be crossed. He didn''t talk, didn''t go forward, just like that, quietly watching Mu Huan drinking. He knows she has been trying to suppress, she needs to relax and vent. Yu Hanxi looked at Mu Huan, and he still wanted to say something. However, it was also a stinging pain to think of stinging her. It was also the fall of the world, why bother to step on the other side''s weakest pain. Therefore, he did not say anything, concentrate on drinking. The two of them have been drinking until the day is bright, and they are completely drunk and unconscious. Bo Junyan took the drunk Mu Hua back to the room. Chapter 1339： Everywhere 2 When he placed Mu Huan out, Wang Tezhu was already waiting to see that Xiao Junyan came out. He immediately went forward. "President, I found out that people have already arrived in the Imperial Capital." After Jun Junyan was silent, "arrange." "Yes." Wang Te helped rush to prepare. When Bo Junyan wants to turn back to the room, he will sleep with him for a while. "Who''s up? What?" I don''t know when I should have fallen asleep on the outside balcony and came in. Bo Junyan glanced at him and said, "It has nothing to do with you." When you are finished, you have to go in. "You said what should I do..." Yu Han''s faint voice rang behind his back. It may be really drunk, or it may be really confusing. I dont know how to be good. I have always been proud, cold and proud of the jade, like a helpless child, leaning against the wall, asking in such a confused and helpless tone, what should he do. How do you go this way? He doesn''t know. I really don''t know. I can''t think of a result. The thin foot of Bo Junyan had to go in, and he looked back at Yu Hanxi. He has known him for so many years and he has never seen him like this. However, the only thing that can make a decision is himself. If he can''t make a decision, he can say nothing. "I know, you have been there all the time. You heard the conversation between me and Xiaohuan. You know the guilt in Xiaohuan''s heart. Even if she is very deep, you must know that you definitely don''t want her to be so painful. You I will definitely find a solution. I think you should be like this. You can tell me, how can you solve it? What are you going to do? How do you let her let go of that guilt and let her... No more pain?" If he can let Xiaohuan put it down, he should be able to let him down. What kind of method? What kind of method can let them put down this murder of the father, such pain? He really can''t think of it, but he thinks that there is a way for Bo Junyan. He is always a man. Even if he didn''t want to admit it, he had to admit that Bo Junyan''s luck and strength were stronger than him, and there were very few things that really hardly lived with him. Yu Hanyu looked drunk, but his thoughts were unusually clear. Sometimes, no amount of alcohol can anesthetize a person''s brain, so that he doesn''t want to think about it, but he can still think clearly. After Bo Junyan was silent, "You are different from Xiaohuan." "How is it different? We are obviously the same!" Yu Hanxi thinks that he is the same as Mu Huan. Therefore, he saw Mu Huan and Bo Jun Yan together, so happy and happy, it would be very uncomfortable, always unable to control them and want them to follow him unfortunately. "I let people send you back to the room to rest." Bo Junyan did not want to say anything more. "But Jun Yan anyway, we are counted friends for many years. When you let me take care of Xiaohuan, I can''t say a word, what do you tell me?" Yu Hanxi said that he stumbled forward. This thin Jun Yan is not enough! When he was about to fall, Bo Junyan reached out and held him. "It''s not to say, but some facts can''t be changed, and some can be." "What do you mean?" Yu Hanyu frowned. Bo Junyan did not say anything, but soon, Yu Hanxi also knew what he meant by this. ...... When Mu Huan woke up from the drunken dream, it was already in the evening, she was hungry. Chapter 1340： Everywhere "Woke up." Open your eyes, she is a little lost on the thin and sturdy doubles that are filled with stars. The light of the sunset outside the window hit him, as if to put a layer of light on him, so that she could not see the line of sight. At this time, the feeling of warmth and happiness is like dreaming. Suddenly, she thought that there used to be a scene like this, it seems that she was rarely sick. She woke up from a drowsy, right, so warm, gentle. That warmth filled all the black holes in her heart, making her feel like she is now, feeling happy as if she was dreaming, and she is not willing to wake up. "Hungry, I am ready for the food, let''s wash it." Bo Junyan said, reaching out and holding Mu Huan. I want to hold her to wash and then eat. As he reached over his hand, Mu Hua opened his arms and hugged him. Thin Jun Yan, her emotions, some unexpected excitement. What he just wanted to say. "Husband, I love you very much... I love you very much... I want to be with you forever, I want us..." is happy. She should not use misfortune to offset such guilt. She wants to be happy with his happiness and happiness. If she can''t give him happiness, if, she... She will not be with him again. Although she said that she was very headless, but Jun Junyan knew why she suddenly did this. I know that she was greatly affected by the words last night! However, he was like last night, did not go forward, did not say these related topics. Just bowed her head and kissed her. "We will be together forever, we will be happy." Mu Huan heard him like this, didn''t talk anymore, just hugged him. The more hug, the tighter. She was held by her, until her emotions eased a little, and he picked her up to wash. After a day of sleep, Mu Huan, who had not eaten two meals, had a lot of dinner. Bo Junyan saw that she could eat so much, and her appetite was a bit better. He especially liked his wifes appetite. Every time she saw her eating, he felt that it was a kind of enjoyment, so that he also ate more than himself. More. After sweeping away more than half a dish, I only had a full meal, put down the chopsticks, and patted my own round belly. "So full!" Bo Junyan smiled and picked up the napkin to help her wipe the residue of the corner of her mouth. "If you are full, you will be sleepy. My husband will hold me back and go to sleep." Mu Huan stretched out his hand and like a baby, hugged away. Bo Junyan reached out, but did not hug her, but pulled her up. "It would be uncomfortable to sleep so much. Get up, let''s go outside and take a walk and sleep." Mu Huan, like a man without bones, fell in his arms. "Are you walking with me?" The hangover made her hungry, and she didn''t have much strength. She just wanted to lie lazy. Bo Junyan, "..." Holding her for a walk. Just when Mu Huan still wants to say something, Bo Junyans cell phone rings. It is a video call from Meng Yueman. "Mom called, I will pick it up first." "Uh-huh!" Mu Huan nodded, then leaned back in the chair, lazy for a while. When Jun Junyan just took the video call, Meng Yuemans anxious voice passed over. "Jun Yan! A big deal! Out..." Meng Yueman didn''t know if he was excited or how, people were stuttering. Her big event made Mu Huan sit up and look straight. What''s the big deal, let her mother-in-law panic? Chapter 1341： Everywhere, 4 I saw Meng Yueman on the screen, and my face was anxious. "Mom, don''t worry, slowly say, what''s going on?" Bo Junyan is still as indifferent as ever. "I... I... this..." Meng Yueman, I have been there for a while, I don''t know where to start. The thin tripod sitting next to her saw her. "This is the case, suddenly a woman came today, said, is your mother and your sister Sakura, and said that your mother and you are not the daughter of your grandfather, your mother, your sister, your grandfather friend. Daughter..." Mu Huan, "...!!!" What is her father-in-law talking about? Her mother-in-law is not the biological daughter of Mengs father? This...this...this... Mu Huans heart is suddenly excited, and the arrogant is about to explode! This sudden feeling, so that her head is not knowing what to say, can only be so stagnation. "I know this thing, I am looking for you in the past." After his voice fell, Meng Yueman at the end of the phone and Mu Huan next to Yan Junyan shouted in shock. "what!" Even the thin Ding Ding, who has always been calm, is shocked and wide-eyed. "What do you say? You know, are you coming over to find us?" "Yeah." Bo Junyan is still indifferent. Mu Huan, "...!!!" Thin Ding, "...!!!" Meng Yueman, "...!!!" Such a big thing, he still looks so salty and not so light! After the scene was quiet for a while... Meng Yueman has some stuttering, "Jun Yan...this...what is going on?" "Is the other party letting you go to Sweden to see her mother?" "Yes, she said, that... that is my mother... I said that she died very seriously, knowing that your grandfather has gone, so come over and look for us..." Meng Yueman could not accept such a thing because, She has lived in a single-parent family since she was a child. Her father loves her so much. She and her sister have been lost since childhood. How can they suddenly become a biological one, and their mother is still alive? This How can this be? This... really subverts all of her cognitive world! Her whole world view! This makes her feel like it is impossible to dream! However, the things that the other party took out were like real, especially, the looks of the other party were similar to her and her sister. Therefore, she will be so panicked, so chaotic, so do not know how to be good! So she called her son for the first time and wanted to hear her son say that it was all fake. The other party was a liar, but her son said that he had known this for a long time, or that he asked the other party to come to her. In other words, 90% of this incident may be true! This...this...this makes Meng Yueman more flustered, not knowing how to be good. I feel that my life is going to be subverted like this. I feel that my past life is not my own, and I dont know. There is something in the world to believe, what is true. She thought so, I thought it was just a dream... "Jun Yan, isn''t this true? Is that a woman a liar? Right? If your grandfather is not a foreigner, how can you adopt me and your Sakura? Why is it so good for us? If my mother is still alive, Why is she not wanting us? Then how can I have no memory at all? This... absolutely impossible!" Chapter 1342： Everywhere, 5 Even though her father did all the things that made Meng Yueman very sad, he now passed away, but she did not want her father to become someone else. "Mom, you go to Sweden with her, go there to do a paternity test, you can be sure whether it is true." "No! I won''t go!" Meng Yueman refused violently, and his emotions were very exciting. She does not want to do paternity test, she does not want to be the daughter of others! She does not want! "If you don''t want to go, don''t go, Mom, don''t be too excited, you don''t want to recognize, you can ignore them..." Bo Junyan calmed. In such a way, with the fine pacification of Boding, Meng Yueman slowly calmed down. "Why don''t you tell me, let her find it?" He will give her a letter first, so that she can prepare for it! He suddenly came to people! "I just found it here yesterday. There is certain certainty. Today, when people contact each other and want to go further, they find that people have already arrived in the capital." Before, because I was only guessing, I was not sure about this fact. Therefore, he did not tell his mother that after he was confirmed yesterday, when he asked Wang to help him to contact the other party, the other party had already arrived at the Imperial Capital. I heard the conversation between Yu Han and Mu Huan last night and saw that Mu Huan was so painful. This made him anxious to confirm this matter, so that Mu Huan no longer had such guilt, so he did not inform his mother. Also let Wang Te help immediately arrange the other party to see his mother. I have confirmed this fact. "You found this? Why are you going to check this! Why do you want to check this!" Meng Yueman lived for more than 50 years, never thought that he was not a biological one, before Mu Huan did not appear, Their mother and son have a relationship with her father, so good, her dad has done something wrong except for the matter about Mu Huan, he has never... Her dad is so good to her and her sister, it is better than all the fathers. How can they not be born? How can this be! Meng Yueman is not willing to believe that he is not a biological one! I also dont understand why Bo Junyan would check this. Why did he want to check this! Although, this is not caused by the thin Jun Yan to check, but the mood of the messy Meng Yueman also blame the thin Jun Yan to check this. "Mom, no matter if I go to check, people will find it." Meng Yueman, who still wants to say something, is speechless. After a while. "Hang up!" She hung up the video call directly, her thoughts were too messy, I don''t know what to say. Less to the voice of Meng Yueman, the restaurant is quiet and can hear the heartbeat of people. After a while... Mu Huan looked at Bo Junyan. "Husband, you said... is it true?" "Almost sure, I have to be 100% sure, I have to do a paternity test. If Mom doesn''t go, I will collect other samples to do it." Mu Huan, "..." After a while. "Husband, though, I am not suitable for this, but if he is not your grandfather, I am so happy! Happy want to cry!" Mu Huan said, really a little choked. There are many times when the more you suppress it, the more it rebounds. Although she does not show it, it feels really tormented... If that is not his foreign grandfather, she does not need to have such a sense of guilt. If you cant let it go, its gone... She will never need to struggle, tangled, and painful in the future. Chapter 1343： Everywhere, 6 No need to think about it, it hurts. she was Really. Happy to cry, happy to blow up! "Nothing is not suitable, this is a very good thing, I am more happy than you!" Bo Junyan reached out and took her to her arms. To say that he is cold or not, what is it, it is not his grandfather, let him like her, happy to cry! The past is that he can''t change anything. He can''t change anything. It''s like she can''t let go. It''s a dead knot, a dead end. And the grandfather is not a pro, everything is solved! His wife will have no pain in the future, no need to tangled. He is happier than her. "Husband..." Mu Huan hugged him. She knows that he and his mother have a very deep relationship with Master Meng. Suddenly, they become not pro, and his mother is so unacceptable. He must have some feelings in his heart. Therefore, she feels that her happiness is not suitable, but she is really happy and very happy! After this, she can be happy without pleasure, happy and happy, and happy with her husband, happy to have a baby, every day has been very happy! Her child will not have the blood of an enemy, she... Mu Huan has always been determined to be with Yan Jun, trying to be as normal as before, just wanting the love of the two, but, as Yu Hanxi said, she has the same feeling as him, she is a doctor, she I know more, just, such pain, torture, she has never shown it, she has been deeply pressing on them, want to be with Yan Jun, only happy. However, such a deep pressure made her feel tortured and painful when she was quiet. Now, all the problems are gone. "I will let people collect samples, and soon the results will come out." Bo Junyan reached out and gently stroked her head. When the identification results come out, she can completely put it down. Mu Huan didn''t talk, but he even hugged him a little more. After a while, her emotions stabilized. She looked up at Bo Junyan. "Husband, how do you want to check this?" He just said that he had just found it here and determined the facts of the news. The man was looking for it. She had the same question as her mother-in-law. How could he suddenly check this and how would his grandfather not be a relative? She can understand the filial piety of her mother-in-law, because Mengs father is famous for his two daughters. When they grow up, they even divide their property directly to them and never use them for exchange. No interest has ever been passed. In this way, it should not be suspected that it is not a biological one. "When I was young, I accidentally heard something. I remembered some problems in the past few days, so I asked people to check it out." Mu Huan never showed it, but Bo Junyan always knew that it was her heart. The sting of the loss. He looked at the jade cold all the way, knowing that such pain can not be put down. At the beginning, he would choose to let Yu Hanxi take away Mu Huan and take care of her. It is also because Yu Hanxi has the same pain as Mu Huan. After experiencing such painful and stagnant jade, he can help the precipitation faster. That kind of pain. After that happened, he was always trying to solve this problem. In the past three years, he has thought of countless methods, but each method cannot solve the problem. Chapter 1344： Everywhere 7 Although he always knew that this matter wanted to be solved fundamentally, only his grandfather was not born, but he never thought that his grandfather was not a pro, but he had thought that his grandfather was not a pro. Such a thing, let Mu Huan put down. However, he later gave up the idea, because the fake is always false, and if she discovers the truth of the matter in the future, she will only be more painful. Until a few days ago, when he went to his grandfathers study room to find something, he suddenly thought of being very small and very small. He heard some words, it was probably when he was three or four years old, so he thought it was just the previous picture. It flashed past, but the more he thought, the more he felt that there was a problem. Recalling one thing later, the more he thought about it, the more his grandfather might not be a pro. I was in a hurry to check in the direction he wanted. Just yesterday, I decided that 90% of the possibilities he thought were true. When he asked people to contact the mother and daughter, the daughter went to the Imperial Capital. Therefore, Yu Hanzheng asked him what solution he had, saying that he was like Mu Huan. He could solve the problem that he could not solve the problem when he couldnt put it down. He said that they are different. This is fundamentally solved by him. It is not the other way. And Ouyang Yi, no matter how to check are the biological daughters of the Ouyang couple. "How can it be not a biological one, a friend''s daughter? If your grandfather is so profitable, how can he raise other people''s daughters, raise such a pro, and after they get married, they will split the family products? Although, I I hate him very much, but I can''t deny it. He is good to you. How can this be not a biological one? "My grandfather and my grandfather are good brothers and sisters. When they were young, they both worked hard abroad. After my grandfather died, his wife wanted to remarriage, but with two children marrying, not good marriage, plus my grandfather young. When I was born with no fertility, I always used my mother and Sakura as my own daughter to love, so after I knew the situation, he adopted my mother and Sakura, turned them into his own, and banned them. Mothers come to them." "In order to avoid the approach of the mother, he also took them back to the country to fight, saying that his wife died unexpectedly abroad, he came back with two children, the information was not developed at that time, so never People suspect that my mother and Sakura are not born." For Meng Laozi, Meng Yueman and Meng Yueying are his own, so when he was injured in Meng Yueman, he was his own daughter in the subconscious. He was distressed and distressed. When you are angry, you will think, if you haven''t been born, you have already thrown it, don''t want this daughter! Denying him, can''t deny his love for the two daughters... "At the time, my mother was only two years old. My Sakura is just half a year old, so they have no memory." After Mu Huan finished listening for a while, "That''s your grandfather, really good..." Even if he does not have fertility, it is better for children who are not born, better than many biological parents. No matter what his grandfather did later, he was really good for them. It is undeniable... A person cannot kill a person because he has made a mistake. "Well, my grandfather, he is old, and people are confused..." Chapter 1345： Everywhere 8 The family relationship between people is not based on blood relationship. The most important thing is the cultivation of feelings. The hearts of the people are long and fleshy. The old man of Meng is then bad. He used to pay the most true and best for them. feeling. He forgot that there was no blood relationship between them, and they felt that they were his daughter and grandson. Therefore, even if it is not a foreigner, the feelings of Bo Junyan will not disappear. In his cognition, that is still his grandfather. Therefore, his mother didn''t want to recognize the mother. He didn''t force his mother to go. He was anxious to confirm this. Besides, it is necessary for his parents to know and choose their choices. So, he will let the king Special help, arrange that person to see his mother, now his mother chooses not to believe, can not accept, he only has one identification result 100% to determine this matter. "Husband, you can thank him, you can have feelings for him in your heart, you don''t have to suppress such feelings, don''t feel that this will affect me, he gives you the grace, you should be grateful, he and my hatred, just with me Enmity... I dont know what to say, anyway, you can still have your feelings, dont be afraid that I will mind what it is! People are not ruthless, and many things in this world are not black or white. If you let go, you can put them down and say they are disconnected. Master Meng is just her enemy. She hates it alone. Besides, he is also dead. Although she did not know how to express her feelings in her heart, but thin Jun Yan also understand her meaning. "I know, I understand." "Love you, husband..." Mu Huan hugged him a little. After a while... "However, you said that it is not a biological one, and you are still somewhat similar to him." When Mu Huan first met Meng Laozi, he felt that there was a similarity between Bo Junyan and his eyebrows, so he guessed the first time. His identity. There are a lot of children who are not born, and they are more and more like adoptive parents after adoption. There are many examples of this in reality. "This is also true." Mu Huan thought about nodding. Because of the family life atmosphere and the development of temperament, people who live in a family will look more like people in a temperamental atmosphere. This is also the case. For many years, no one has ever been married to Meng Yueman. And Meng Yueying did not think that she is not a biological one. "No wonder you said, I am not the same as her, it is really different!" Woke up, thinking that Bo Junyan must have eaten here, come to eat the jade cold, heard their dialogue, and laughed out loud. His voice allowed Bo Junyan and Mu Huan to look at the same time. "Bo Junyan, you have a life like hanging up." Yu Hanxi''s ridicule. The same is true of the desperate situation, and his thin Jun Yan can be so okay, just like this, he can be happy with his beloved woman in the future. And he, now, still doesn''t know what to do. The woman wants, hatred can''t be put down, no, but she can''t see her with other men. Then she slammed her hand and got a hundred... Five years ago, he couldn''t get a hand, if it wasn''t for such an accident, let him think she was dead, she should still be alive now. At that time, he could not get his hands, let alone now. "More today, see you tomorrow~ Chapter 1346： True and false 1 "Yeah." Bo Junyan nodded his approval for this sentence. He is really a lucky person. Life is alive, although hard work is very important, but luck is the most important thing, just like this thing, this is how he works hard, it can''t be solved, but now, but nothing needs to be solved, this is ,luck "You can really make people want to kill!" Jade Han said this is not a joke, it is such a moment, the real hatred. But the reason why people can call people is because people are rational and can control the sudden and evil thoughts. "Unfortunately, you can only think about it." Even if Yu Hanxi can''t control it and want to kill Bo Junyan, that can only be thought of. In this case, Yu Hans hateful teeth only turned and left. Mu Huan looked at his back that he was about to blow up. "Husband, don''t irritate my brother in the future. I am pitiful." Bo Junyan, "..." Emperor... Meng Yueying, who received the news, rushed back from abroad. "Sister, what''s the matter?" She didn''t quite understand what she was on the phone. She only knew that her dad might not be a father. "Dad, how couldn''t it be a father? How is this possible!" When her father was angry, she always said that they wouldnt care about them if they were not born. Her dad is so good to them. How can such a father not be a father? This is impossible! Absolutely impossible! Meng Yueying is as unacceptable as Meng Yueman. They are not born. Feeling that if they were not born, this world view collapsed. "I don''t think it is possible. That woman must be a liar! I have already driven her away!" Meng Yueman said nothing, and did not recognize the door, do not believe those words, even if her son said so, she does not believe! Meng Yue-Shua suddenly thought of what he said. "Is this a kind of hatred that Jun Yan can''t let down?" The person he found, deliberately said this?" Meng Yuemans eyes lit up. Youre right, this is very likely! Its definitely! But then she squatted again. "But... that...the woman is a bit similar to the two." "How smart and capable is Xiaohuan, Jun Yan wants to lie to her, and must do the same thing! In addition to the long image, let''s do the paternity test, it must be the result of the birth!" "You said this, its really true, it makes sense! Xiaohuans child is smart, and Jun Yans work has always been dripping! I can make fakes more real than real! Meng Yueman knows his sons skills very well. of. "So, 100% is something that Junyan has made, we can''t be married to Dad!" Meng Yueying does not accept anything else, she is her father''s own! "Hmm!" Meng Yueman nodded again and again. People''s hearts change people''s hearts, Meng Laozi is very good to them, really love, really they are pro-daughters, they can only accept such a father. Meng Yuehuan thought for a moment. "If this is the case, let''s not dismantle it. Just be like this! Dad is doing that, it is really wrong. If this person is born, he will say nothing, but life still If you want to continue, if this allows Xiaohuan to let go of the hatred in his heart, and Jun Yan is good, it is very good." "Well, what you said makes sense!" Before that, it was unacceptable. Meng Yueman, who felt that the heavens and the earth were discolored, was suddenly accepted by his sister. He felt that this was actually very good. Chapter 1347： True and false 2 Huo Zhendong looked at Boding. Bo Dingying gestured him to go out to speak. "Let''s go outside and smoke." Huo Zhendong said. "Go, but take less." Meng Yue Sakura. "Ok." After coming outside. Huo Zhendong could not wait to ask, "Is the father-in-law really not a pro?" "Jun Yan has already made people to do paternity test, almost certainly not a pro." "This is really..." Huo Zhendong did not know what to say. "Oh, its a fact that its hard to imagine. Its possible to live for a long time. Boding is also very impressed. "But, their sisters are obviously unacceptable, they think like that... like..." Self-deception seems to be a pro, and also feels that this is a thin Jun Yan to deceive. "They think so, let them think that, anyway, people are dead. The mother over there heard that it was faster. I just wanted to see them on the last side, but she could throw the child to others in order to remarriage. Raising, not going to see the last side is nothing." Bo Dingyi later asked Bo Junyan what is going on. He always spoiled his wife and thought of the mother-in-law who had never met before. He was dragged down with two children to marry. He gave the child to him and never saw it for a lifetime. When he died, there was regret in his heart. To disturb their lives and ruin their worldview, he felt that his wife did not believe, and did not want to see it. The father-in-law died regardless of whether he was a pro or not. They should be his pro, and in the future, how to live and live, do not have to go to that door. "Well, that''s it." Huo Zhendong nodded in agreement. His wife has no mother for a lifetime. There is no need to be old and old, and then to recognize a mother who is about to die. The husbands of Meng Yueman are married to good husbands. "However, there is no problem with Xiaohuan. In the future, your family will be able to live well. After a long time, you should be able to take your grandson." Huo Zhendong said with a smile. "Yeah." When it comes to holding his grandson, Bodings mood is much better. "Xiaohuan is a good girl. You see how well she nurses your body. The more people live, the older they are, the less they can. The more you live, the younger you are, the better your body." Huo Zhendong thinks that The body is much better now than he used to be. "Yes! I feel that way too! I feel that this year my body is about to return to the feeling of being young! Xiaohuan is really a skill!" Boding said that Mu Huans daughter-in-law, only boast, only Feel good. "The next day, she is not busy, let her give me and Sakura to see, let us both live more and more young, the better." Huo Zhendong said. This person, who does not want to be healthy and healthy, live longer. "Well, wait for her to come back." After two people smoked and chatted for a while, Huo Zhendong sighed. "You are huging your grandson, my daughter-in-law is still missing." "How, Huo Li can''t put down Ling Wei?" Bo Ding knows that Huo Liyi likes Ling Wei. Before hearing the death of Ling Wei, Huo was still crazy for a while. "Oh... can''t mention it, it''s an annoyance of anxiety." Huo Zhendong took a sip of smoke. Bo Ding patted his shoulder. "Don''t think too much. Maybe the opportunity is at the turn. It''s like Jun Yan and Xiao Huan. Who can think of this happening?" Chapter 1348： True and false 3 "This is also true." Huo Zhendong was comforted a lot. ...... Although Meng Yueman and Meng Yueying insisted on not believing, they did not want to believe that it was a fact. They felt that this was the matter that Bo Junyan had made, but they did not go to see the so-called mother, as they did. Let Mu Huan believe in such a thing, let go of the hatred in his heart, pretend to believe such a thing, fly to Sweden to see the so-called mother, when they arrived, the other party could not say anything, see them two, That night, I passed away. Although the two did not believe that this was their mother, but she was still uncomfortable when she watched her die in front of them. "Two sisters, Mommy, when she was alive, I missed you especially. She regretted her choice. She..." Their two half-sisters, who want to convey the regrets of their mothers. "We don''t want to hear, we don''t want to know what happened in the past." Meng Yueman and Meng Yueying felt that this woman who was found by Bo Junyan was quite conscientious, and this kind of words were compiled. "Two sisters..." What the other party wants to say. Meng Yueman and Meng Yueying turned and left. Then, until the nominal mother, at the funeral, the two of them appeared. Although they did not recognize the mother, they all knew this. This relationship was related. Therefore, both Bo Junyan and Mu Huan came to the funeral. After the funeral, return to the hotel. Meng Yueman said, "Jun Yan, Xiao Huan, Mom does not intend to recognize this door, do not want to admit this mother, so you will not have this event in the future." Meng Yueying followed the road. "Yes, we don''t recognize this door. We can leave us in order to marry. We will not forgive such behavior, and we don''t want to be sad for such people. In the future, there will be no such thing." thing!" They can pretend to be like this, not to tear it down, but dont want to have a relative in the future, have been acting, this is the end! Those who have kissed each other have also passed away, and in this way, they have completely closed up! "Mom, what are you talking about?" Bo Junyan and Mu Huan, I heard from Boding Ding, what are the mentalities of the two of them now, so they did not say anything, indicating that everything respects their choice. The next day, they did not say hello to the half-sister''s sister, and nothing happened. Meng Yueman and Meng Yuehua felt that this was a fake thing that Bo Junyan came up with, but in order to enjoy it, he was unwilling to dismantle it and would like to cooperate with them. Bo Junyan and Mu Huan knew the mentality of both of them and knew that they could not accept it. They are unwilling to let them feel uncomfortable. They think what they are, and they dont let them know the results of the identification they quietly made. Let them think that all these are fake things that Bo Junyan made. The old man has passed away, why bother to increase their grief. There are many times in this world, things are like this, it is a lie that must be kind, true and false, fake and true, sometimes not too clear. ...... There is no such entanglement and struggle, and there is no gloom in her eyebrows. Her happy day seems to be floating in the sky. Even more and more people on the Internet have asked the Wenbei Awards jury to cancel her previous qualifications. Ruihuis pharmaceutical companies that have problems are also sealed by the health department. Her good mood has not changed. . Chapter 1349： True and false 4 On this day, she just entered the office. Liu father went knocking on the door and came in. "Mu Zong, this is my letter of resignation. I am not feeling well in the near future. I can no longer serve the company. Please also approve." Mu Huan looked at the resignation letter he had handed over, slightly hooked his lips, and smiled sweetly. "Liu Shu, this is that after the transfer is over, you can directly smash Ruihui and give me all the pots?" Lius father slammed, and he knew that Mu Huan was not only aware of it now, but he was already preparing for any plan, but he did not expect that Mu Huan would say so directly. Directly let him not know what to say. He went back to the gods. "What do you mean?" Mu Huan smiled and said, "Soon Liu Shu knows what is going on." He is still loading at this time, and Mu Huan does not want to waste his tongue. When Lius father just wanted to say something, he heard it and knocked at the door. Immediately, Mu Huans secretary came in with a team of people. "Mr. Liu, we are in the business crime department. We have sufficient evidence to prove that you are short-selling and transfer the assets of Ruihui. Now we have to ask you to go back and investigate, please cooperate." The leader of the leader said, Please ask Lius father to take a trip with them. In the face of such a downturn, Liu father was not afraid, sneered, "Is there sufficient evidence? What evidence?" Before he did this, he had already reached the best deal with the section chief of the Commercial Crimes Division. He didn''t believe that they could have any evidence for him! "The evidence will naturally be shown to you in the bureau. Please cooperate with us now!" "Okay." Lius father sneered, and Im just looking at you with a look. At that time, you have to send me out respectfully! When Lius father turned to leave. Before Mu Huans body, he heard the voice that only two people could hear. Liu Shu, the chief of the Commercial Crime Section, was secretly investigated for accepting bribes. Now he has changed a new section chief. The evidence in their hands, I It is also very clear that I personally handed it over. I will know the assets of Ruihui from the beginning." Liu Shuyi began to transfer the assets of Ruihui, Mu Huan knows, she has not moved, is waiting for now, you have to do something, in order to have evidence, let him go to eat rice. Lius face changed. "Right, don''t you really want to make a wedding dress for it? But everything you do is making a wedding dress for it." She asked him to transfer his assets and leave evidence, but the money he transferred was also Will not go to his pocket. Lius father is a very intelligent person. What he soon thinks, What do you mean? "It''s what you think." Mu laughed. In this world, there are very few people who can really rely on it. The people he trusts are bought by her with greater benefits. Lius hand was clenched, Mu Huan, I still look down on you. He has already looked at her so high. As a result, she still looked down. She not only moved the section chief of the commercial crime department, but also... Thinking of that possibility, he has always been calm and calm. "Yeah." She looked at the past sentiment and gave him the opportunity again and again, but he was bullying. Lius father was so angry that she was so angry that she was very violent, and she wanted to go to Mu Huan, but before he could start, he was controlled by the people who came to arrest him. Mu Huan looked at him with awkwardness and ridiculed his lips. "Liu Shu, don''t be excited, don''t be angry." "More today, see you tomorrow. Chapter 1350： Is a sly 1 "Mu Huan, why are you doing this to me! Why do you have it all! If it weren''t for me, Ruihui would have been gone!" Liu father felt that he wanted Ruihui to be without mistake. If he did not care about Ruihui, Ruihui Already gone, I got her to enjoy it all the time! "I am the heir." Mu Huan said. "The heirs can get all this in vain?" He was so hard, so busy that Ruihui was so prosperous, Mu Huan was not qualified to enjoy his hard work in vain! "Yeah, the heirs can get it all in vain." Whose successor is not in vain to get the property of the previous generation? "If you have to say, without you, Ruihui has long since disappeared. If there is no grandfather of my grandfather, your life will be gone. How can this be yours? Besides, its not that you cant My grandfather, but I also arranged for someone else to guard Ruihui!" He seems to have forgotten, initially, because her grandfather saved their family, they will follow her grandfather so loyally. Forgot that he was only the manager''s duty, forgot, it was that he ruined another person assigned by her grandfather to be responsible for Ruihui, and was qualified to take such power. He did all this with an impure purpose, how can he still feel bad about him? "That is the gift of your grandfather to us, not you, you are not qualified to enjoy it all!" Liu father still feels that Mu Huan is not qualified. "What is the successor, don''t you understand?" Mu Huan asked. Most of the people in this world, especially the Chinese, have worked hard for their children for the rest of their lives. This is the property that her grandfather left for her. She is not qualified. Who has it? Lius father couldnt speak, yeah, no matter how hard he was, she didnt do anything. She was a successor and she was the successor of Ruihuis most famous. This is the property of her family. This world is so unfair. Some people come and do nothing, they can have everything, they work hard, but in the end they can only make wedding dresses for them... Some people are embarrassed when they think about it. The family products that the ancestors of the ancestors worked hard for generations, he wants to get it, it must be his, not his is unfair, but his efforts are to make a wedding dress for him. The ȵ ȵ nest refers to a person like him, who occupies someone elses home but says it is his home, all of which is his. After the father returned to God, he said coldly, "You don''t care too early." He is also a man with two hands, he has not lost! Mu Huan didn''t talk anymore, he had a trick though. in the afternoon. Liu Changfeng rushed over to find Mu Huan. "Mu Huan, my father is as hard as Ruihui, how can you do this to him!" He felt that Mu Hua was too ungrateful, without them, she is still nothing! "He has to kill me with a knife. Why, I can''t fight back?" Mu Huan laughed. "Since you know from the early morning that he transferred the assets of Ruihui, why didn''t you stop him? Instead, he deliberately dug pits and let him jump!" He always knew that Mu Huan was a smart person, but she did not expect that she was such a man of heart. I actually knew this kind of thing long ago, and took the opportunity to harm his father! "Because I am a bad person! People want to harm me, I will only dig a big pit and bury him!" She gave them the opportunity, they don''t want it, and the union wants to kill her, she doesn''t kill them. Keep it, one day is not careful, let them kill her? Chapter 1352： It’s awkward 3 However, thinking that he likes this new wife so much, has just experienced the danger of life and death, mentally dependent, will listen to her words, it is normal. They can''t say anything, they can only look at it first. The news that they were found was first transmitted to Bo Junyan here. "We searched the F country, did not find people, the search and rescue team found them in the farmyard, it seems that there are people behind the Ling Wei." Mu Huan said. "Ok." Although Bo Junyan is only a faint one, but Mu Huan also heard it. "Have you found the person behind her?" "It is Sentai''s half-brother, Senda, who wants to take advantage of his power. It is the appearance of his love for Ling Wei, who wants to control Sentai through Lingwei and get the rights in the hands of Sentai." Thin Jun Yan Road. "Hey..." The news of her husband, knowing it really fast! "A while ago, Senda excused Sentai to disappear, and wanted to temporarily replace the position of Sentai, but was rejected by the leader. The leader temporarily handed over the rights of Sentai to Yutai. Senda should be because of this. Come out, I heard that the founders mental state is not very good, he may want to be Sentai. The news of the friendship between the people in the F country is very wide. In the past, they did not know, did not want to check, naturally did not know, now know this clue, want to check, and quickly find out everything. Bo Junyan went on and said, "Yu Tai has already told these to the leader. However, it is the mother-in-law of the leader. There is no evidence. They can''t move them for the time being, but the plan is being arranged. Let''s solve your Wenbei Prize first. "Yeah." Mu Huan nodded, and immediately grabbed the arm of Bo Junyan. "Its good to have a husband, and everything is properly arranged for me!" Bo Junyan smiled and bowed her head to kiss her. "Right, I haven''t seen my brother for several days. Do you know that he went there? Can''t you think about it?" Mu Huan struggled in such entanglement, so she could understand the pain of her brother. Besides, her husband loves her so much, she only has her heart, she is so painful, let alone her brother, now women and children are not his. Under such hatred, her brothers couldnt let go of others, and after five years, they couldnt let go. Its clear how deep he used, how deep he used, how painful he is now, in the case of his pain, she There is such a turning point with Bo Junyan, and there is nothing in the blink of an eye. He must be very stimulated! Otherwise, it will not suddenly disappear, and no one can find him. "Reassure, he won''t think about it." I didn''t think about it before, let alone, now that she is still alive, and the child is still alive. Every time I heard that Xiao Junyan knew her brother''s words, Mu Huan couldn''t help but ask him. Is this still unfamiliar? In contrast, the disappearance of jade chills disappeared. Ouyang Yus solo performance in the royal family of Y made her the most popular person in Y. Her piano sounds let people know what is the sound of the sound of nature, and the people of Y have always attached importance to music, and those who have musical talents, She is so talented and very popular. Therefore, when her performance news was released, it was only an hour, and the ticket was robbed. The concert received unprecedented attention from the media. On the day of the concert, Nuo Das auditorium was full, and one song and another song, which made the people on the scene unable to stop. Chapter 1353： Is a sly 4 Just want this concert to never stop. Because the audience was too enthusiastic, Ouyang Yu played all the songs and played six more songs before ending the concert. This made her go to the stage, and her hands were tired and she didnt listen. Her hand, from the time of injury to the present, has not been used at such a high load. As she walked into the locker room and wanted to change her dress. "Oh, its really beautiful." The ironic voice came to her with strong emotions. Ouyang Yu''s hand undressed, but soon the look returned to nature, she turned to look at the past. I saw that Yu Hanzhen stood there, and his look was a bit embarrassing, not as unconventional as the past. Her mouth was slightly ticked, and she laughed a little ridiculously. "Mr. Yu, havent you slept well in recent days?" Yu Hanxi did not expect that she really did not expect that she would say such a thing. This faintly looked at him, smiled mockingly, laughing at his embarrassment. Such a woman, let him slammed forward and squeezed her chin! "Ouyang Yi, do you want to die?" "Yes, the last time you didn''t kill me, I was very sorry." Ouyang Yu still smiled and then said again, "This time, my conscience advises you, if you want me to die, I have to see it with my own eyes." I am dying, don''t let me have a chance to escape." "You..." Yu Hanxi had no way to take a person for the first time. Want her life? As long as she is dead, he will not have to be so entangled, struggling, painful, how to do it wrong, how to do it will not work, a complete one hundred. Yes, he didn''t say that she wanted her life, even the hand that had just pinched her chin, saw her painful frowning, his hands were not relaxed. He didn''t want to go back anymore, that night night, dreaming that she was buried in the sea of ??fire. He didn''t know what to do with Ouyang, but Ouyang Yu knew what to do with him. From the time she came back, she carried S incense with her. However, Yu Hanxi had eaten her loss last time, but this time she still has no defense. When he smells that smell, he is becoming more and more powerless... "Ouyang Yi, you dare to ......!" She even dared to use drugs again! "Why don''t I dare?" I have used it once, not to use it for the second time? Ouyang Yan smiled and then pushed him away. So tall, I thought that the person she couldnt move could fall to the ground like that. Still in the most embarrassing posture. The smile on her lips is more ridiculous. "Ouyang Yi, don''t think that I really won''t be you!" Yu Hanxi will not defend Ouyang Yu because he thinks that she will not harm him in his subconscious mind. Medication is because she knows that there are people around him, and that is the case. But now, only two of them, she actually used medicine for him, and, so push him! His innocent little girl turned out to be like this... Once, she loved him so much, full of eyes, only the world, he would rather hurt himself, and would not hurt him a point... Actually... it turned out to be like this now... "Do you think you can do me now?" Ouyang Yan raised his eyebrows. Saying, he reached out and picked all the communication equipment from his outside world. What Jade Han just wanted to say. "Don''t tell me, you are an action, the person responsible for protecting you will rush in, I know, you didn''t bring someone." "More today, see you tomorrow~ Chapter 1354： It’s awkward 5 Once, they were the closest people, she knew him very well. After the last meeting at the banquet, she knew that he would come to her, this concert was her chance to find her. Through the last time he saw her reaction at the banquet, she knew that he still cares about her. He used to care for her love. She cares about him and ruined her. Now, change her to look at him. This cares, ruining him. She always knew that he had true feelings for her, but that his feelings could not match the hatred in his heart. She can accept that he ruined her and let her die, but she can''t accept it, he will kill even their children! Tiger poison is not a child, but he can even burn his children together! The pain he gave them, she will give it back to him! "I should be happy, do you know me so well?" Yu Hanxi was lying on the ground weakly, though, he was awkwardly falling, but at this time, he was lying so weakly, but it added a bit of laziness. , like a enchanting confusing person. This person looks good, it is such a disaster, no matter what kind of posture, it is good to make people''s heart beat faster. but Ouyang Yu has long lost his feelings. "You can be happy." She smiled charmingly. Yu Hans hand was clenched. At this time, Ouyang Yu took out a lighter from the bag. Bending over to the jade, "You think, I will point here, how likely are you to live?" Yu Hanxi looked at her like this and she smiled. "I want my life?" Ouyang Yan did not speak, only smiled. "Okay, you point." Can die in her hands, may be his best home, no need to entangle the pain in the future, no longer want to let go of it, do not let it not. It will not be as painful as her death. Its a complete one. "Okay." Ouyang Yu first pulled the curtain, changed her clothes, then took the dress she had just wore and threw it into the pile of clothes. Soon, the clothes burned and the wardrobe was attached. Slowly burn it up. After doing all this, she picked up her bag and came to the front of the jade, laughing and charming. "Let''s enjoy the feeling of desperation to death in the sea of ??fire, but you can''t move." meeting." After that, she stepped on an elegant pace and locked the door. At the beginning, she was desperately looking for a way to live in a sea of ??fire more than this. She always remembers the despair, pain, and always remember! That fire is what he makes. Now, she doesn''t have to do it for her, she comes in person. Yu Hanxi looked at the back of her departure and laughed. She is really different. Enough! Not only do he use medicine repeatedly, but he really dares to set fire! Laughing and laughing, he suddenly remembered that when they first met, they were well protected. I dont know her suffering, the eyes are pure like legendary angels... Did he make her become like this? Oh...hehe... He is really capable. Ouyang Yu came out and the black man waiting outside immediately greeted him. "Don''t let him burn to death, save him when he burns." She didn''t want the life of Yu Han, now he is like this, let him die is a kind of relief. He has not begun to suffer this pain, how can he be free? He has to enjoy her return. The black man nodded and went to the door to guard. Ouyang Yu left from the back door. Chapter 1355： Is a sly 6 Ouyang Yu left from the back door. When she got out of the back door. David took her favorite baby, holding flowers in her hand and waiting for her in front of the car. "Mummy!" Little cute saw her and rushed over. Ouyang Yus coldness was just like a spring, and he was so happy that he picked up his son. Mummys little baby, Mommy is about to die! "Little baby also wants to die Mommy!" Little cute kissed her face heavily. Ouyang Yu looked at her son''s cute little face, thinking that Yu Hanxi almost even killed him so cute, her hatred was even worse! But such a strong hate has never been shown in front of her son. "Is my little cute is very hungry? Let''s go eat delicious!" She smiled and was holding a cute little car. "Mummy doesn''t have to hold me, I am already a little man!" Little cute refused to hold her. He is already a five-year-old man, how can he hold Mommy! "That Mommy took the hand of my little baby." Ouyang Yan smiled and changed his son''s hand. Looking at this warm and happy picture of Mu Huan, a look of envy. "This child is so beautiful! Really sensible, like a little angel! I really want to have such a cute little!" She wanted her baby, she saw such a cute little, and wanted it more. This is probably the motherhood of a woman. "Go, go home." Work hard now. "No, my brother doesn''t know what the situation is now!" I heard that Ouyang Yu wanted to open a concert. Mu Huan first let people grab the ticket for her. She and Xiao Junyan came to listen to the concert. When she was listening to the concert, she found her brother who had disappeared for several days. Then, after the concert ended, she saw her brother walking toward the background. She came to the door and waited for the door. She planned to wait for a long time. Ouyang couldnt come out and she went in to save Ouyang. Who knows, Ouyang Yu came out, and also staged such a warm and happy scene, her brother, but no trace. Her brother went in and looked for Ouyang Yu. It was impossible to let her go so simple and let her out. Therefore, Ouyang Yu is fine, and something is her brother. Mu Huan would like to hang her brother again, and would not really hang him, and would not care about his life and death. Knowing that Ouyang Yu is now a heart-felt, Bo Junyan does not worry about the situation of Yu Han, now, after Ouyang Yu left, they went in with Mu Huan. Going in without taking a few steps, Mu Huans sensitive nose smelled a smog. "Is there a fire there?" "It should be." Thin Junyan also smelled. Suddenly thought of something, he followed and said, "I thought that Ouyang Yu was burned to death." "What do you mean, she will set fire to my brother?" Wow! Really enough! "Now this situation seems to be." The closer you are, the more you can smell the more intense smoke. "Hey, this is really a karma." Mu Huan said. Bo Junyan, "..." Was she not worried about her brother''s life and death? How come now, such a pair of downholes, watching jokes? "I was my brother who wanted to burn Ouyang Yu? Is it the fire he put?" Mu Huan asked. If it is really the fire that her brother puts, then there is no need to save it. No matter how much hate in my heart, it is too vicious to be burnt to death. It is not worthy of being forgiven. "Not very clear." Bo Junyan is not very clear about the original. Chapter 1356： It’s awkward 7 Only later did I know that the girl of the enemy who was liked by Yu Hanxi was burned to death, and she still had two lives. "Do you think it is possible that he is doing it?" "Small, he can''t get that kind of heart." If Yu Hanxi can get such a heart, he will not be so painful these years. "That saves." Between the two talking, along the smoke, find the area of ??fire Of course, I can only smell the smoke, I can''t see the fire, the fire is only burning inside, there is no sign of extension, and there are two black people outside. This kind of arson, but can not burn outside, must be arranged in advance. "It seems that Ouyang Yi knows his brother very well, knowing that he will come, and he has specially found such a place to wait for him to burn." Ouyang Yu should know that her brother will definitely come to listen to her concert and be ready in advance. All of this, it means that she knows her brother very well. "Yeah." Bo Junyan nodded, and immediately, "She is keeping people who should not want his life, let''s go back." The gas that comes out is drawn, otherwise, the heart will only be more resentful and hateful. "She doesn''t seem to want the life of her brother, but what if a brother is burned? My brother is so good to look at a face. If you have nothing to look at, you can still enjoy it. If it burns, I can''t do it in the future." I saw it. Mu Huan thought about the picture of Yu Hans unrecognizable face, and couldnt help but shudder. "Just go in and rescue him." Bo Junyan, "..." Suddenly want to let the jade cold burned how to do? Even with such an idea, Bo Junyan listened to the command of his wife. After she was stunned by the two black bodyguards outside the door, he rushed into the sea of ??fire to rescue the jade. However, who knows, Yu Hanxi does not want to go out. "Don''t save me, let me die here, this is my best destination." Since she hates him and hates him for his life, then he gives her, and it''s a hundred! "Are you sure?" "determine!" "Okay." Bo Junyan turned and left, and closed the door to him. Yu Hanxi, "..." What special friend! What friend! He said that he wanted to die. He even advised him not to let him die directly! Mu Huan was waiting outside for Xiao Junyan. She saw that he was alone. She accidentally opened her eyes. "How come you? The sergeant ran?" "He doesn''t come out, he wants to die." Mu Huan, "..." He wants to die, he will let him die? "How is the fire inside?" "Slowly burn, you can still burn." It can be seen from the inside situation that the burning fire is also carefully calculated by Ouyang Yu. She really does not want the life of Yu Han, otherwise, the fire cannot be burned to him. Mu Huan, "..." She listened to her... She just wanted to let Xiao Junyan go in and pull out the jade chills. Suddenly she saw a remote control in the pocket of a black man who fainted on the ground. There was a button on it to save the fire. So she bent over and grabbed the bodyguard''s hand and slammed the fire button. Although her brother wants to die, she does not want to come out, but as a good sister, how can she watch him slowly burned to death and extinguish the fire. He wants to stay here and be burned to death, and he can''t die. It didn''t take long for the fire button to go down. I heard the sound of slaps. After a while, the smoke gradually disappeared, but it was stinking! Chapter 1357： It’s awkward 8 Mu Huan hurriedly covered his nose. "How is it so stinky! It seems like the taste of the sewer!" "The water that can be extinguished is the water in the sewer." Mu Huan, "...!!!" "Wake up these two people and let them be good." Bo Junyan licked his nose and said that he would not go in and drag a stinking jade. "Yeah!" Mu Huan nodded and hurriedly used the antidote to the two people lying on the ground. When she saw that the two were moving, she ran away with thin Jun Yan. Really, its stinking! Mu Huan and Bo Jun Yan Guang are smelling, they are very unbearable to vomit, let alone... Inside, I was poured with a cool heart! Yu Han has a cleansing, so he is more likely to wear white clothes, demanding that it is spotless, and where he lives, the requirements are higher. If you sweat a little, you have to go to the bath. If the clothes are stained on the outside, you can throw them away. Now it is so thoroughly covered by the dirty water! I was not able to stand the smoke, I felt that I might die when I was in the fire. I didnt feel it at this time, I was sick, I wanted to kill, I wanted to be crazy! Who put this water! He must kill him! must! Just when he was crazy, he wanted to get up and hurry to get out of here. The two black bodyguards outside the door were completely awake, holding the bodyguard of the remote control, waking up and seeing that their hands were holding the fire-fighting button, and smelling that smell, knowing that the fire must have been extinguished. Yes, I dont know why they suddenly fainted and woke up. I don''t know, Yu Hanxi is still not inside. When I think about it, the two of them can''t think about how they are dizzy. They hurriedly climbed up and rushed in to see if the jade is still there. It is not safe. The responsibility of both of them is to ensure the safety of the jade. He If it is dead, something is wrong, they are afraid that it will be finished! When they rushed in, Yu Hanxi was working hard to get up. When I saw a dirty, disgusting jade, I was still there, still good, and able to move. The two immediately closed their noses with their noses closed. After they went out, they ran far away, and they disgusted and vomited two times before they came out. When Ouyang Yu left, he handed them the phone of Yuhans cell phone and dialed a phone call. Your master, now Come and save him in the dressing room behind the Grand Theatre." When they finished, they hung up and hurriedly left here. It is really stinking! The person responsible for protecting the jade chills, although did not follow up, was waiting near the Grand Theatre. After receiving such a call, they quickly rushed in. A few well-trained people who had seen the big scenes, when they came in, were also frowned by the stinky, and hurriedly took out the gas masks they carried with them to search for and rescue the jade. When they saw that they had cleanliness, the master who had always been clean and glowing, then forced to climb outside in a stinky water, dirty and smelly, and disgusting. They are all,"" From the time they followed their master to the present, their masters have always been clean and like the image of the gods in the sky. At this moment, this scene... Let them all want to turn around and run! Its not because their masters eyes are terrible at this time because they dont know how to reach out to save their master. Hes so dirty... The jade chills are clean and the requirements are clean. The people who follow him are also clean and have a persistent pursuit of cleanliness. Seeing that Jade is now, they dont know where to start. "Today is more complete, see tomorrow ~ No. 21 explosion more ~ Chapter 1358： Liquidation 1 The jade chills are clean and the requirements are clean. The people who follow him are also clean and have a persistent pursuit of cleanliness. Seeing that Jade is now, they dont know where to start. However, they can only think about turning and running. I dare not really turn around and run. No matter how unbearable, I went up to lift the jade chills and smothered the smell. They went up and lifted the jade chills. Lifting up the jade, I feel the breath that comes out of him, they feel that their master is going crazy! At this point, they just want to say, Miss Ouyang, it is a curse! Use their weaknesses to attack him! Ming knows that their master is deep and clean, let him be like this, than to let him die, it is even more unbearable, she actually... Some of them are people who protect themselves from the cold, so I know that he is looking for Ouyang Yu today. He is now, no need to investigate, but also Ouyang Yu. Up to now, they have only seen Ouyang Yi, a person who can make their masters unable to move, and dare to make their masters unbearable. Thinking of the innocent and kind-hearted Ouyang Yu, who can do this now, they can''t help but sigh in the heart, it is terrible that this woman picks up! Yu Hanjun wanted to let people immediately grab Ouyang Yu, but, thinking of an opening, those dirty things could enter his mouth, he was tolerant. Knowing their master, they must use the fastest speed to wash off this body, they found a hotel nearby. Yu Hanzhen felt that he had to spend at least one night in the bath to wash off the smell on his body. However, because of the hotel nearby, the sanitary conditions made him very dissatisfied. He just took a shower and changed his clothes and came out. "Go and grab the woman!" He gnashed his teeth as soon as he got on the bus. Want his life, yes, he gave, she actually let people use such dirty water to drench him! She really thinks that he doesn''t dare, can''t she be her? See if he doesn''t grab her, take her... Take her... grass! He is angry with him, she is like this, he still doesn''t know what to do with her! Not willing to abuse her! When did he become so sullen? It was night, and the bright moonlight shone through the earth. In the retro English castle, there was a melodious piano sound. "How are you still playing, so many songs are played today, don''t you feel tired?" David took a glass of champagne and walked to Ouyang Yu, who was sitting there playing the piano. Although he listens to her playing the piano every day, every time she hears it, she will still be amazed. She has a pair of hands that God kissed. "Happy today." Ouyang Yan smiled. I think that the jade chills, which have always been clean, are now more embarrassed and more mad, she is much more successful than the concert, and she is still happy. "So provoke him, not afraid of his anger?" David raised his eyebrows. "At most, one death, I am a dead person, what is afraid." Ouyang Yan played a song, took the champagne that David handed, and raised a cup at him. "You know, he won''t let you die, will you be so scared?" "I know, you will protect me, will not let me have something, will be so fearless." Faced with David, the glamorous Ouyang Yu, a little more spoiled. "This, I love to hear!" David smiled and clinked with her. Chapter 1359： Liquidation 2 In contrast, their laughter here, champagne celebrates. Yu Hanyu is stinking here, angry and raging! When he got home, he went to take a bath. He didn''t know the dirty water that Ouyang Yu got from there. He rushed to the hotel several times to take a bath or a smell. He didn''t like him to take aroma petal bath. This time, people put a petal in the bath. However, when he was soaking, he could still smell the faint smell, which made him really crazy! Pick up the phone and call it to Jun Junyan. If its not too thin, its not enough to turn around, how can he be drenched with dirty water! Besides, he just turned down and drenched, this is also... Who knows, thin Jun Yan''s phone shut down, he played Mu Huan, Mu Huan is also shut down. This made him feel that Bo Junyan and Mu Huan must know that he was drenched with water! They are afraid that he will be angry and affect them two beautiful nights, they will all shut down! Damn it! Don''t let him have the chance to meet them when they are both unlucky. When he arrives, he will definitely make them even more unlucky and even more unbearable! Yu Hanzhen, really soaked for a night, wrinkled the skin of a body, he also felt that there is a smell on his body. For a person with cleanliness, the smell of the body is gone, and he still feels stinky in his heart, or is it disgusting... The summer morning is hot. On this hot morning, Mu Huan officially received the Wenbei Award jury, sent her a letter of notification, and asked her to show evidence that the extended life medicine was actually developed by her. If there is not enough evidence, they will At the next Monday, she officially announced her cancellation of her eligibility for the award, and the bonus she received must also be returned. The Wenbei Award is a world-renowned, most valuable and most weighty award. It has never been disqualified from the winners. If Mu Huas qualifications are cancelled, she will become a complete joke in the research community. Usually, a big project is a team in research and development. At the beginning, Liu Changfeng asked Mu Huan to enter NST and said that there is an important project, lacking a Chinese medicine, so I hope that she is good at Chinese medicine, and participate in research and development. The project is to develop drugs that extend life expectancy. NST researches this project. The researchers, after studying for many years with Western medicine, have not made any progress, and there may be a different breakthrough in thinking about joining Chinese medicine. Therefore, Liu Changfeng will be able to find people who understand Chinese medicine. After Mu Hua entered the NST, it was developed together in this project team. This time, it was reported that Mu Huan took the fruits of their labor and turned their joint research and development into her unique person. They provide evidence and evidence that they participated in research and development together. It is the first year that Mu Huan and their research and development of extended life medicines are true. In these materials, the views put forward by Mu Huan and the research results are also the basis of Yanshou medicine. Therefore, they can take such evidence to report Mu Huan and monopolize their labor results, because Mu Hua did use this information in the later research process, which made her want to prove that the life extension medicine was exclusively developed by her. It''s hard to prove. Because you did use this information, so that no matter whether the experiment is done by the team or not, it is also developed together, and you must have a copy of it! Chapter 1360： Liquidation 3 This is the savvy of Lius father. He has done all aspects of this matter very well, so that Mu Huan cant prove it. In the end, she can only recognize it. This is the common result of everyone. She was canceled by Wenbei Award. Eligibility for the award. In this way, she will become a notorious researcher, so that in the future, she will not be able to mix in the scientific research circle. Lius father is planning to let Mu Huan be ruined regardless of money or name! He felt that this is the fact that Mu Huan could not prove that it was her own research and development. If it was in the past, Mu Huan did not have any preparations. She cant prove it now. However, Mu Huan has always been a proactive person who loves to prepare. In particular, it is related to such an important issue of ownership. At that time, she decided to do the experiment separately because she did not agree with the professor who led the project. When they were separated, the two were very unhappy. At that time, she was afraid that when the patent was unclear, she would sign with the leader of the team. A letter of agreement. The simple meaning of the agreement is that the theory of common experimental results they have studied over the past year can be used by both parties. However, if one of them uses these research results theory, it must indicate the research theory of who is part of it. . Then in the agreement, I wrote out the theory of the experimental results, who is the research result. The professors and other researchers who led the team thought that she wanted to wait for their success, and touch their light. When I signed it, I still mocked her. Now this agreement has become her best proof of her own evidence. It is that the previous research results are indeed common results. However, the previous results she used later were only her own, because she and another team, Going is the opposite concept. In short, this agreement can prove that Mu Huan used the previous research results, but she used her own research results, although the patents are shared by them, but she only has her own name, which is also Not called strong. The news came to be released on bail, and when he was temporarily imprisoned at the father of his father, he was almost mad! Immediately call the leader''s professor and ask him what is going on. When they signed this agreement with Mu Huan, there is no such agreement on how to send it to him! The professor is not good. Because it involves a lot of patent problems, he will sign many agreements every day. He has another heart on the research. It is impossible to remember every agreement. At the beginning, Lius father asked him if he had signed with him. When the agreement was reached, he asked his assistant to send the agreement he had signed with Mu Huan to Lius father. He said that everything was fine. Now tell him that I have not seen this agreement! After the two men argued for a while, they suddenly thought of teaching assistants who suddenly resigned in the past few days. "All my contracts and agreements are responsible for her custody. It must be that Mu Huan bought her and let her deliberately not give this agreement to you!" said the professor. "Damn!" Liu father slammed into the table with a fist! Mu Huan has long known that he is transferring the assets of Ruihui. He must have known for a long time that he wants people to ruin her reputation. He bought the assistant of the professor and made him think that he is a stable winner. However, in fact, It was dropped into her digging pit. She used these things smoothly, which made him less wary, and left evidence step by step. She became ruined by his weapon. Chapter 1361： Liquidation 4 This Mu Huan is really too deep! terrible! Before Liu Changfeng, I thought about it, I couldnt think of what kind of method Mu Hua could use to solve this problem, because after listening to his fathers plan, he felt that this was a solution. But now, let him know, what is a mountain is higher than a mountain, they think that it is absolutely ruinable, so that she can not turn things over, so easily overthrown by her. On the contrary, the traces left by them doing these things have become evidence that she holds. She really dug a big pit and buried them all. "Is the thing sent from the F country?" Lius father was stunned. "I will be there tonight." Liu Changfeng. Lius father sneered, Ready to act! "Ok." Most of the things in this world are double-sided, and scientific research is also harmful. The father of Liu and the people of F. Senda jointly developed a super virus. Once infected with this virus, it is the first symptom of a cold, a headache, fever, and soon it will turn into pneumonia. Finally, it will die of respiratory failure. This virus is airborne. Unless a super shield is effective, ordinary masks are useless, and the virus can spread from person to person. Simply put, just like any epidemic that has exploded in the past, the mortality rate of this virus is extremely high! To deal with Bo Junyan and Mu Huan, you must be powerful, have strength and strength, and fight people who can fight especially. Lius father thinks that the positive is just too, the winning rate is too small, assassination, assassination, from the situation of them in the F country, After he couldn''t die, he felt that the odds were small, so when Senda proposed that he use a super virus to deal with them, he immediately agreed. Studying these super viruses is absolutely confidential. The person who sent them is also the confidant of Senda. The virus is not small enough to check, and the air is spread, colorless and tasteless, and there is no need to approach Mu Huan. Just put a poison nearby. The success rate can be said to be 100%. Who is it not to use? Also, after spreading this super virus, in addition to killing Jun Junyan and Mu Huan, they can also make a disaster, because the vaccines have also been studied at the same time. At that time, the money he lost will soon be earned back. Many times, some things are darker than the night, you can''t think about it, and you are afraid of it. ...... The evidence of the agreement provided by Mu Huan, the judges of the Wenbei Awards, was announced immediately as soon as possible to calm down the matter. This time, many peoples faces were played! They are so convinced that this is definitely the result of Mu Huans strong achievements, and they all become loyal to the dog, and the result... Things have turned out to be like this! What is this special... Those who have lost their faces on the Internet and lost their faces all over the world are all booing. There are also many people who are glad that they did not express their opinions at the beginning. Now these news are reversed and they are too face-lifting! There are many things. If you don''t know the specific circumstances, you will express your opinions too early. It is really easy to get a face when you become a dog. Then a paper statement made it easy for Mu Huan to become a Chinese light. Ruihui''s pharmaceutical companies that have been seized by the relevant units, through the personal relationship of Bo Junyan, are only suspended from operation, stopped and rectified, and can continue to operate after rectification. "More today, see you tomorrow. Chapter 1362： Dont be afraid 1 While Lius father was transferring Ruihuis assets, in order to avoid being implicated, the shares that were secretly thrown back were returned to Mu Huans hands, and the assets he transferred were also returned to Mu Huans hands in some way. Although Lius father paid a huge amount of bail, he was temporarily saved, but his evidence was conclusive and he was finally sentenced. This time with the game of Liu Fu, Mu Huan won the victory! This made the company''s shareholders, executives, dare not underestimate her, did not dare to have opposition. Liu Gongs so powerful people are almost killed by her. They are all well settled. Anyway, no matter who is the president, as long as they can make money and dividends! Mu Huan really settled the position of this president. Because Yu Hanzhen always felt that there was a smell on his body, he wanted to go to Mu Huan and Bo Junyan for the first time. However, he still took a bath for three days at home before he went out. This time, I also saw the situation of Mu Huans victory. "Oh, it''s true!" Yu Han sneered. Mu Huan looked up at him, and this look shocked. "Hey, brother, what''s wrong with you?" "What''s wrong?" Yu Han sneered, she even had a face to ask him what happened! "Have you been in the water all the time?" This face is swollen... "What do you say?" Yu Hanxiao smiled colder. "What are you talking about with such a yin and yang? I am not hurting you. You are upset, angry, and have a debt. You are looking for the Lord!" Mu Huan said coldly. "You are the Lord! You dare to say, those waters are not you put?" Although Jade Han did not go out, but people went to investigate. I also found the two bodyguards at that time. Although there was only the fingerprint of the bodyguard on the remote control, the bodyguard was very certain. When he fainted, he did not press the fire-fighting button. At that time, both Zhu Junyan and Mu Huan went to the concert. Thin Jun Yan went in to save him, Mu Huan is definitely outside, this thing must be done by her! When he thought of something, his face was even more sullen. "Do you know that it is dirty water, and when you leave, you will let the water go!" "You can really marry me! I really don''t know, it will be that kind of dirty water!" She is not a god, this small detail can be known in advance, think! "You are acknowledging that water is what you put!" "What happened to me? I am kind enough to save you, even if you are not sympathetic, I am not there, the bodyguard will save you in that way! You can''t escape the result!" Mu Huan''s face is what I am doing ? "You don''t blame this strange one, this is to blame, the most blame is your own! If you are not hurting like you, how can people do this to you? Tiger poison does not eat, you can even start with your son, live To burn the mother and the child, how can people be right for you!" Mu Huan knows that she asked the specific things of the year, he certainly did not say, so deliberately angered him. "You know what you are!" Yu Han was angry. "I said that I know." "You..." What Jade Han just wanted to say, suddenly realized that Mu Huan was deliberately irritating him, and set his words, so the rest of the words did not say. Mu Huan saw it and licked his mouth. Yu Hanqi was originally angry to find Mu Huan and Bo Junyan to settle accounts, but, come here, and now, he does not know, how to settle accounts with them. Chapter 1363： Dont be afraid 2 In the end, "You two remember this for me!" Whenever there is a chance, he will definitely return to the land! "Well, remember! It''s rare that you are so embarrassed, I will always remember, when I am forgotten, I will make a commemorative ceremony, and strive to remember!" Mu Huan is also not afraid of death. Yu Hanzhen was rushed forward by her anger, and she was picked up and thrown into the biochemical pool. Just, he just wanted to move. Mu Huan threw him a bottle of things. "what?" "You can improve your special physique, so that after you eat it, you are no longer afraid of S fragrance." Don''t say that she is not a conscience, she can remember him. "I count you." Yu Han snorted and looked at her for some useful use, and let her go. Waiting for him to leave. Mu Huan looked at Bo Junyan. "Husband, you said, how will my brothers deal with Ouyang?" "do not know." "Guess it!" "Can''t guess." Mu Huan, "..." Her husband is really not at all gossip! She stood up and moved all the documents at her hand to Bo Junyan. "Spring sleepy autumn is lacking in summer, I am going to fight, I will ask your husband." After she kissed the face of Bo Junyan, she happily went upstairs to start her game time, not to be sleepy, it is better to go. Playing the game, I feel that she has been playing for a long time, and has not played the game for a long time. Who knows, she just happily took two steps. The long legs of Bo Junyan followed up and hugged her up. "I just want to play the meeting, together." Mu Huan, "..." Yu Hanqi was originally on the day of the incident, and people were going to catch Ouyang Yu. However, he thought that he was stinky and could not see her, so he cancelled the order. Now, he thinks it is ok. Just when he left Mu Huans home and let people catch Ouyang Yu, he saw that he was standing at the door of his house with a little cute girl. Although, I only met once at the banquet. However, the little face was deep in his mind, so he would think of this little face from time to time. Now, suddenly, lively, see the little face, the little little man. Yu Hanzhen was there, motionless, as if he had been given a spell, he couldnt move. Instead, the little man saw him and was not afraid to come to him. Then stop at a distance from him. After looking at him up and down, "Hey, how many days have you not seen, you are fat?" Yu Hanxi, "..." He is swollen. "First of all, I introduce myself, my name is Ouyang Chen." Ouyang Chen is very polite to introduce himself. Yu Hanxi, "..." "You should be my relatives?" After the banquet, although Mommy didn''t say anything, but because of their looks like two, and he is the identity of his ex-boyfriend, he can almost conclude that He is his relatives. The unmoving jade chills heard that the whole persons stiff breathing was not smooth. He didnt know what to say. He could only stand there stiffly and look at the child. Hey... He didn''t care for her child? She... She told the child... Is he his relative? She... she... Jade Han did not know what he should think. "Don''t be afraid, I am not responsible for you. I just want to ask, did you not want me at first? Want to kill me?" Chapter 1364： Dont be afraid 3 Yesterday, Ouyang Chen accidentally heard that his mother and David said that he had asked his mother to kill him. Therefore, Mommy hates him especially. He was afraid that there was any misunderstanding in the middle, and he couldnt wait to ask, is this the case? If it is true, this relative can worship forever. If there is a misunderstanding, then things can be solved. Jade chill, "...!!!" Then a small child said something like this, and the thoughts of Yu Hans shock were stuttering. He... Isn''t he a child who is only four weeks old? He...he...how can you say such a thing! he Are the children now so sensible and precocious? "Are you afraid of this?" Ouyang Chen squinted. Did he really want his mommy to have two lives? If this is the case, this relative will not only be unable to do it. In the future, he will also avenge his mommy! Yu Hanxi, "..." are you afraid? He is really scared... Afraid of this child. I don''t know how to face him. "I asked your question very difficult to answer? Why don''t you talk?" Ouyang Chen wrinkled his eyebrows. He said so much, how could he not say a word? Yu Hanxi, "..." The question he asked was very simple, but he was very difficult to answer. He didn''t know what to say. I don''t know how to face this child. Just in Ouyang Chen, when I want to ask. "Xiao Chen!" Ouyang Yu rolled up like a whirlwind, holding his son in his arms. The kindergarten teacher called her and said that her son was gone and she was going to scare her crazy! Fortunately, fortunately, the little baby is fine... fortunately Ouyang Chen felt her fear, twisted herself angrily, and then patted Ouyang Yus back. "Mummy, I am fine, don''t be afraid... Mommy, I am fine..." Ouyang Yu held him, so he hugged him for a while. "What''s the matter! How are you here?" She didn''t doubt that Jade Han brought him in, because she knew Jade, knowing that he still doesn''t know how to face the child, let alone, put He grabbed and grabbed the child with her. "I''m going to make sure that he is not my relatives." Ouyang Chen said that he blamed Yu Han for a blame. If he didn''t say anything, let him wait for so long, he had long been ignorant. Ghostly back to kindergarten, will not be discovered by Mommy! Ouyang Chens kindergarten is not far from here. Ouyang Yu, "..." After a while. "Mummy didn''t tell you that he was your relatives?" She remembered that she seemed to tell him. Ouyang Yi did not think about taking the child, not telling the child who is relative, because not to mention that David is a foreigner, the blood is not the same, just the intelligence of her son, but also let him find out, she concealed This doesn''t make sense. "No." Ouyang Chen is very sure. Ouyang Yu, "..." "Sorry, Mommy thought that I told you at that banquet." She knew that she would meet Jade at the banquet, so she thought about taking the opportunity to tell her son that this person was his relative, and did not expect She even thought about it, but did not tell her son. "Mummy should have said it with your mind, but I did not receive your idea." Ouyang Chen is a serious man. Chapter 1365： Dont be afraid 4 Ouyang Yu looked at his son''s cute look, couldn''t help but hold him tight, after a while, "However, no matter what, you can''t run away alone in the future, especially you can''t lose your positioner intentionally!" When Mommy heard the news that you didnt see it, its almost scared to death... Although she knows that her son is very intelligent and sensible, it is not like a normal child. However, he is only a child anyway, and he cannot run out alone. This is too dangerous. "Yeah." Ouyang Chen nodded. "Let''s go home." Ouyang Yu took up his son and left. From beginning to end, I didnt look at Yu Hans eyes. It seems that he does not exist like this person. Yu Hanxi, "..." Bodyguards hidden in the dark, "..." They all know that they have small masters, but they haven''t seen them yet. See you today... Can only say that it is the son of their master! Such a small child can actually run here! I dare to ask such questions directly from his master! In particular, how did he know that their masters lived here? You must know that because of their enemies, their masters are only hidden by the close people. How can he know this child? Looking at the innocent child, so careful, ability, fear! Also, the master is not angry, must catch Ouyang, let her pay a painful price? How come people come to the door, he does not let them do it? "Hey, do you want to ask the master, and take advantage of this opportunity to catch Miss Ouyang?" Now what you can do with your hands, why wait, then try your best. Davids identity is more than just the highest leadership of a health department. He is also the leader of the four major families hidden in the Y country. He protects Ouyang Yu, they are not good at it. "You want me to die?" The leader took a look at the person who asked the question. If the master had to let them catch it, he had already ordered it. The masters were still shocked and couldnt return to God. Did they do it? Who moves, who is dead! "..." He wants to let his head die, he just wants to be easy, don''t waste it! Yu Hanyu stood there like that, watching Ouyang Yu holding Ouyang Chen on the train, then drove away, completely disappeared from his sight. After they disappeared for a long time, he returned to God long after. Realizing that Ouyang Yu, who was arrested by himself, left in front of him safely, and he suddenly blackened his face. "What do you want to roll out!" He shouted, scared the bodyguards who secretly protected him, and ran out. "Are you all mentally retarded? She was just there, you don''t catch her!" The bodyguards all looked at their heads in an instant. Just now he said that he can''t ask... can''t move... Head of bodyguard, "..." Its not that he judged the mistake. He dared to say that they just wanted to do it. Their masters would definitely want their lives in anger! Under the watchful eyes of the brothers, he stepped forward. "I''m sorry for the master, just because there is a little master... No, there are children, this is killing, killing or killing his mother, we all feel inappropriate, so we don''t do it." He knows that their master, now angry, Just want to find a step for yourself. Just now, if the master wanted to catch Miss Ouyang, they used them to do it. He buckled as soon as he shot. "More today, see you tomorrow~ Chapter 1366： Last battle 1 Yu Hanxi thinks that this is the case. No matter what the child is, it is a child. If he is in front of him, it is really inappropriate to catch him. He didn''t say anything, and he snorted and left. The bodyguards, look like this is all right, they all put their thumbs on their heads, the head is not the head! The head of the bodyguard snorted silently. He has been with their masters for so many years, and if the master''s thoughts are unclear, they die early! At this time, upstairs. "Wow! My brother''s son is so powerful! Only four years old, I can find my brother to ask such a question! Absolutely genius children!" Mu Huan exclaimed. Just now she came over and pulled the curtains. I didn''t expect to see this scene. This child can''t be even worse! Also, the question asked is a sharp! Bo Junyan snorted without talking, no matter who his wife praised, as long as it is the opposite sex, his heart is not good. "His child, like the smart and genius children in the novel I saw, is really, so cute!" Mu Huan couldn''t help but admire. Bo Junyan pulled the curtain directly and picked her up. "Envy others, like the children of other people, it is better to have one!" "You said something makes sense! You look so beautiful, I am so beautiful, we must be very good, very talented, very cute! Come! Come! Come!" Mu Huan wants to be more excited, the more I want to be soon Then a little cute. Bo Junyan, "..." Originally, he always wanted children, because when he got married, he wanted to have a wife and a child, but now, when she saw her, he suddenly didnt want it because he felt that if they had children, the children If the length is particularly good, there is no such thing in his wife''s eyes. With this in mind, the more he thinks, the more he feels that he should have children again in the next few years. Anyway, his wife is still very young! Thinking of a beautiful two-person world that can last more than a few years, he suddenly feels better to have children late! F country... After listening to the news from the Y country, Ling Wei sneaked a sigh of relief. "I thought this Liu family and the father could give Mu Hua a blow. I didn''t expect that the two of them were so vulnerable that they really looked at them." Its so miserable to be swayed by Mu, its really...useless! "Liu father is already very powerful, can only say that thin Jun Yan and Mu Huan are powerful." Senda felt that Liu''s father had done very well, but he met a stronger opponent. Thinking of the thinness of Bo Junyan and Mu Huan, he suddenly felt that Ling Wei was a little bit worthwhile because she, he and Bo Junyan Mu Huan became enemies. If so, he can become friends with both of them and have their support. Then he must be a tiger, and the great cause is early! "The two of them are of course powerful, you can''t deal with them." Ling Wei said something with a bit of mockery. "You don''t ridicule me, irritate me, want me to deal with them, they are already my enemies, you don''t have to, I will also let people deal with them." They are all smart people, and Senda can see through Ling at a glance. What Wei is thinking, what tricks to make. "How are you going to deal with them?" Ling Wei is busy with people taking care of the sick Sentai these days. People still don''t know what Senda has done here. Senda told Ling Wei about the super virus. Ling Wei listened to great joy, "This is really a good way!" Chapter 1367： Last battle 2 Without a single soldier, you can kill Mu Huan and Bo Junyan and invisible. "So, you don''t have to worry about how thin Junyan and Muhuan do, concentrate on doing what I said, and soon our things will be done. When it is, our world is!" These days, in Ling With the help of Wei, he has received a lot of power in his hand. However, there is always a bad premonition in his heart. Therefore, he wants this to end soon. Only if he has complete control of the power, he will not have to worry about anything, so he must step up. "You don''t think, have you been so rushed?" Ling Wei felt that he had asked her to do those things. It was too early, and it was too urgent. She was afraid that there would be counterproductive effects. "I am afraid that I am calculating and planning what is going on, so the sooner our plan ends, the better!" "Oh, it seems that it is too calm and not normal." Ling Wei thought about it and thought that he said it makes sense. "Yes, I will go back and act." "Working hard." Senda held her in her arms and kissed him. "What do you do for you is not hard." Ling Wei snuggled in his arms, very small woman. When they are together, they will get tired after a while. Y country... "Yu said, Sentai didn''t know what was going on. People listened to Ling Wei''s words in particular. What she said was what he said. Half of his hands were given to Ling Wei, and Ling Wei gave them all. Senda, Sui Tai talked with Sen Tai many times, and couldn''t see his problem out there. So, let''s see if they are going to see what medicine they have given to Sentai." Bo Junyan said after answering the phone. . "Is there a time to let me go?" "As soon as possible, the right of Sentai is only the leader. If he listens to Ling Wei and gives these rights to Senda, then there will be great turmoil. The chances of Senda''s ambition are very successful. Big." "If Senda is successful, then Ling Wei is not a good deal!" Mu Huan frowned, Senda if he can become the next leader, Ling Wei has him cover, they want to move her, the price paid is big It is. "Ok." "Then I will pass tomorrow!" Although she was frustrated by her husband''s daughter, her husband''s disfigurement was somewhat uncomfortable. She planned to withdraw the factory from the F country. However, she saw Lingwei even more unhappy, not killing her. How can I do it! "We are together." "No! I don''t want to ruin you again!" He was with her, if he was seen by the daughter of the leader, what should he do if he looked back and wanted him? Speaking of this, Mu Huan thought of the final plan, and also had the daughter''s share, which made her heart more unhappy. "Or, let''s just let them casually, let''s kill Ling Wei before the success of Senda''s plan!" The daughter of this leader looked at her husband, and they helped the leader, and they are not harming themselves! "The daughter of the leader has been married." "Hey, how fast?" "Well, she fell in love with a prince in the Middle East and fell quickly." Mu Huan picked up her eyebrows. How did she listen to him? "Where are you holding the line?" "Ok." "Husband wants to manage this?" He did it all, obviously he wanted to help. "Ok." "Why?" He has a reason to think about it. Chapter 1368： Last battle 3 "The survey team has surveyed a Jinshan in the F country. In the next few years, the price of gold will continue to rise, and the agreement has been negotiated." "Then let''s go together tomorrow!" There is no gold mine, it is a fool! Bo Junyan smiled and touched her head, a small fan, and said money, immediately changed his mind. "Husband, hug!" His kind of pet-like look, let Mu Huan''s heart not move, and spread his arms to hug her husband. Recently, her happy dreams are snickering. After those things that once could not be owned, can not be completely put down, can not be assured of happiness, their present beauty is extraordinarily precious, happy, now is just working with her husband, she looked at the face of his serious correction of documents, are happy The heart is blowing bubbles! Bo Junyan picked her up and was about to kiss her. A figure was rolled up to them, and then it sounded very crazy. "What to do! What should I do! What should I do!" Mu Huan and Bo Junyan read the past, this look, all shocked, I saw, always clean and tidy, the radiant jade, at this time, it seems that no face wash for a few days, the beard is not shaved, the hair is caught The same as the chicken coop. "Hey, brother, what''s wrong with you?" Mu Huan returned to the sorrowful voice. "What should I do? What to do!" Yu Hanyu is going crazy in these days! The hair was caught by him several times, and I did not expect what to do. "What do you mean?" "I don''t recognize the child, I will not leave him! If he comes to me again, ask me if I don''t want him, how can I answer it!" Yu Hanxi didn''t want to think about the child, but he couldn''t control it. His own brain, it will appear from time to time that child. And he asked him questions. Do you want me, do you want to kill me... Mu Huan, "..." Bo Junyan, "..." How should they answer this question? The son of Yu Hanxi came to him and asked him what he said. Mu Huan and Bo Junyan saw it at the time. Mu Huan also liked the little boy. So good-looking, still so smart and genius, the future is definitely better than her. The older brothers are better and more outstanding. When she thinks about these days, she boasted that Ouyang Chen, and every time she makes Bo Junyan face black. After a while... Thin Jun Yan said, "Follow the most wanted decision in your heart." "I don''t know." Yu Hanxi didn''t know, didn''t know what he wanted most, he wanted everything, but nothing could be done. Bo Junyan, "..." Mu Huan saw the words. "Don''t say anything else. Was it the hand of your brother, who was going to burn their mother and son?" This question must be asked clearly. If the order is given by her brother, the hand is moving. Still, there is no need to save, no matter how many hatreds he has in his mind, how painful he was when he made such a decision. Such a thing is absolutely unforgivable. He has only one dead end. If there isn''t, then there is salvation. Therefore, this question is the key, "you must answer it truthfully!" After Yu Hanzhen was silent for a while, "I have had that heart, but it is not my hand, I can''t get it." "Whose is the hand that moves?" Mu Huan instinctively said. When I mentioned the things of the year, the sultry sorrow of Yu Hans twilight, a **** monk! Her grave is full of grass! Chapter 1369： Last battle 4 Mu Huan looked at Bo Junyan. He really understood her brother''s business. He knew that he couldn''t get his hands. He also guessed that the person who set fire to Ouyang Yu and his mother and son might be a woman who was next to Yu Hanxi. This is still unfamiliar, hehe... Bo Junyan, "..." He now looks at his wife and knows what she is thinking. Mu Huan took back his sight and looked at Yu Han. "If you hate Ouyang and hate it, you can''t forgive her. If you don''t want to see them again, you will say to Xiaoxiao, you want his life, you. Don''t want to let him live." "Are you crazy? You let me say this! How much harm will be caused to a young child!" Yu Hanjun instinctively said. When I think of him, if I say that, it will hurt the little cuteness of the pink jade, and Jade Han will feel crazy, and let him say to a small child that his father wants to kill. he! If he said this, this child must not be in the shadow of his life! So cute a child, he does not want to have someone who exists, can not bear to hurt, she is enough. "Look, this answer will not come out!" Mu Huan reached out. "There are two roads, one road, you can''t go, you can''t do it, you go another way!" Although this is not a simple choice, when you have to make a choice, you can only choose the path you can take. Yu Hanxi is silent, and the hands hanging on both sides of the body are clenched, which makes it obvious that his struggles and pains. "In this way, since you are asking for my help, let me say what to do, then I tell you, I let you tell Xiaoxiao directly, you didn''t want him to die, people who want him to die, are no longer this one!" "Mu Huan is strong. Since he couldn''t make a decision, he couldn''t make a decision and it was so painful. She helped him make this decision. Yu Hans hand was tighter and tighter. "You don''t think about it, just do what I said! It''s a man, it''s decisive! Don''t let me laugh at you!" She has experienced such a struggle, so she can understand his pain at this time, but The more you don''t make a decision, the more painful you can be. Look at him now, not far from madness, you have to make a decision! Yu Hanyu was silent for a while... after a while... "If... If I told him this way, what if I want to recognize me and want to be with me? I... I cant face him, accept him... let alone live together" Yu Hanxi couldn''t hurt the child. However, the child had blood in his enemies, and he was painfully struggling when he saw him. He could not accept him and live with him. Mu Huan sweated a bit. "Senior brother, to tell the truth, I don''t think you have to worry about this. There is no such thing as a cute little man? You don''t have to be afraid, people are not here to make you responsible!" Yu Hanxi, "..." That little guy, really did. "Since people are so cute, it means that people really don''t want to live with you. You think too much! People may just see you at the party, feel like you are with him, and may be careless. When you hear an adult talk, you are curious to come over and ask if you are a relative. If you want his life, it is pure curiosity!" "More today, see you tomorrow~ The last battle is over~ Chapter 1370： Last battle 5 "Moreover, let''s see if Ouyang Yu is now with David. How happy and happy a family of three is! I heard that David is the leader of the four major families in the country of Y, not the general There is money! This is to have a face, to have money, to have power, to have the right, to be good to Ouyang, and so good to her!" "People, so happy, how can people still think about going back to you, letting you torture people? Children, grow up with Mommy, then love Mommy, how can you want to live with you? Don''t think too much It!" Jade chill, "...!!!" Bo Junyan, "..." Is she really okay with her brother''s heart? "You may not let go of the hatred in your heart. If you want to chase them back, you can''t get back. You can relax your mind, don''t worry about children and want to live with you!" Mu Huan reached for the shoulder of Yu Han. Yu Hanxi, "..." Is she comforting him? Mu Huan is not really comforting him, she is stimulating him. Sometimes you think about it, if you don''t, you can''t accept it, then you can jump out of this thinking frame, and then, with other comparisons, you can compare it and know what to do. Bo Junyan knows what his wife wants, and people follow. "Yes, don''t think too much. Now, you are asking people to be with you, people will be with you, you don''t have to worry about it, whether you want to be with them. Together, do you want to accept both their mother and son." Jade chill, "...!!!" He is probably blind, and the character is not good! Friends who are friends, teachers and sisters are the masters of the downfall! but Thinking of the facts, that is, the two of them said that Yu Hanzhen suddenly felt pains! These days, he was always shocked, shocked that she was still alive, shocked their children still alive, shocked that little cute, then appeared in front of him without warning, so that he did not know what to think. Later, I was entangled, entangled in whether or not to accept the child, accept her, or not... I never thought about it anyway. Now, she is married, and she is a husband and wife! She called David her husband, and his child called David screaming! Still so a harmonious family, happy and happy... he As Mu Huan said, he really doesn''t have to tangled, afraid of those, let alone, he can''t let go of the hatred in his heart, even if he puts down the hatred in his heart and wants to be with their mother and son, they may not think about it. Go back to him. He really wants too much! After a while, Yu Hanyu looked up and looked at Bo Junyan and Mu Huan. "You two, can you roll away?" When he was so painful and uncomfortable, they were so beautiful and loving! "This is my home! It should be that you are rolling round, rolling, rolling..." Mu Huan waved and let him go away from her house. She knows that at this time, Yu Hanzheng has already thought about opening something. If he thinks about it, he should be able to make the decision he wants to make. "You two are walking!" Yu Hanyu left quietly. Mu Huan looked at his back and exclaimed, "The more I contact, the more I feel that my brother is ruined. When I first appeared, it seemed to be a big man like a fairy. Now..." Let her not know what to say. "You may have been too tired at night, the eyes are too tired, the eyes are not good, and the person who misreads him is set." Bo Junyan is a serious man. Chapter 1371： Last battle 6 Mu Huan, "..." This said... Should she thank him, did not say that she was wrong? F country... Although, Mu Huan and Bo Junyan secretly arrived in the F country, but the next day they arrived, they were also known by Senda. When he received the news, Ling Wei was discussing things with him. When she heard that Xiao Junyan and Mu Huan came, she frowned. "They must be coming to me!" Both of them are people who have a must report. Although the last thing, although not stated clearly, but thin Jun Yan and Mu Huan should guess, but also to verify, they certainly will not let her go! This time they came, it must be to deal with her. "To be sure of you, but I think they are too embarrassed to deal with me." Senda Shen Sheng. His previous hunch was not wrong. He had been acting in secret, and Jun Junyan should also be the foreign aid he invited. "The two of them are scourges. They must be removed as soon as possible. Otherwise, they will definitely break our plans." Ling Wei then said again. "Isn''t it, let Liu and his son put a super virus? Have you let go?" "They haven''t had time to take action yet." Senda said with some regrets, "But, Mu Huan came here, it is not too late to put a virus here." "Yeah." Ling Wei nodded, thinking of something, she said again. "However, don''t waste the father''s side, let them put the virus in the crowded city center!" How do you say that? Sendas twilight was a bit deeper. "Are you studying this super virus, isn''t it for disaster? The medicines and vaccines for treating this virus should be ready?" Ling Wei raised his eyebrows. He should not study such a virus just to deal with Mu Huan. It didn''t mean to dress with her. Senda returned to God, raised a smile, and evoked her chin. "You are always so intelligent." I can think of everything soon. Ling Wei smiled, and then the twilight smashed a few points. "In fact, we can do it all the time, do it and do it big!" The words she had just said were to lead her to the present plan. "What do you mean?" "Liu''s father and son put the super virus in the center of the country of Y, so many people will soon get sick. At that time, this will become a global epidemic. In this case, the leader, Sentai is infected like this. The disease, and finally, died of such a disease, this is normal." Ling Wei looks at Senda, how to operate this one face, you know. Senda really understands what she means. "The leader and Sentai have an accident, and most of the people have this disease. At that time, the domestic situation will definitely be a mess. At this time, you come forward, first to take out the medicine that effectively controls the disease. When the time is ripe, Then take out the vaccine for free vaccination for the people of the country, so you are the savior of all people!" "In this way, you will become the most prestigious person in your country! So, you can name the leader in a more reasonable way!" Senda looked at Ling Wei, and she was very impressed in her heart. She sighed that she was a smart and poisonous person. He makes people study super viruses and wants to make disasters. However, he really didn''t want to use it on his two half-brothers, let them die from such a virus, and he will be known as the savior. Sit on the leader''s seat. However, she said this, he thinks this is just the right thing, the best way! Chapter 1372： Last battle 7 Because, even if he uses Ling Wei to get all the power of Sentai and wants to completely take down the position of the leader, he still has a hard time to fight, but if he does, he can say that he does not have to pay for it. Can win a big victory! As she said, with the qualification of being renamed justifiably, sitting on the leader''s seat, I can sit more stable! "Why, don''t you dare to do it?" Ling Wei, who didn''t get his response, raised his eyebrows. You are scared and stupid, don''t you dare to do it? Senda smiled back and said, "This world, there is nothing I dare not do!" "That''s good." Ling Wei smiled. If you really do this, soon, you can completely end it all! She is really tired of such a life! Senda reached out and picked her up. "You are so smart, I really regret it, let you marry Sentai. After he dies, I will give you a facelift. When you marry me, how can you be a leader?" ?" People who are so smart and have the means to stay, and in the future, can help him do a lot of things. "Well, as long as you don''t deny me, I can''t ask for it..." Ling Wei is very charming. The heart is sneer, the man''s mouth, the deceitful ghost, this will be nice, when he becomes the leader, it is not bad to unload and kill, and marry him! She can guarantee that a few days ago, he must have regretted choosing her, and let him provoke an enemy like Bo Junyan and Mu Huan. Speaking smart, Ling Wei is really a smart person. Her life is really beautiful. Her conditions in all aspects are also very good. However, there is such a person. God gave her such a good hand, she But it can hit the point where it is now. Who is it? Blame God, or her enemy? Its strange to blame, peoples minds are not right, they will only go more and more, and they will go worse. "How can I dislike you, everything you do is for me." Senda really does not deny Ling Wei, this person does not value women, women, what is not clean, it does not matter, as long as it is useful! He only values ??power! "Speaking of this, since we want to do this, tomorrow is a good opportunity!" Ling Wei is now anxious to kill Sentai than Senda. Senda is young and handsome, there is nothing to do with him, Sentai... She is really hard to say, more and more unbearable! Why is tomorrow a good opportunity? "Hey, too, Sentai will go out tomorrow. I guess they want to take a look at Sentai and see what happened to him. Sentai listened to me and told him too much." Recently, I always came to Sentai, and often tried to test Sentai when she didn''t pay attention. "This is really the purpose of their trip." Senda nodded. "Yu Tai is also a big problem. If you can let him suffer from such a disease, then the road to your upper position will be completely unobstructed and smoother. They will get together tomorrow, just one of them!" Do, then you can kill all! The obstacles are dead, there is no resistance at that time, he is easy to go up, and she can sit back and relax. "Do you know, are they going to meet there?" The super virus that he researched in his research room, although spread through the air, is closer to the end, and the probability of success is greater. If it is far away, After the dilution of the air, in addition, some people have abnormally high immunity, and the rare super virus is easily killed by her immune system and will not be able to cause illness. Chapter 1373： Last battle 8 "I don''t know, I just heard, they made an appointment. Tomorrow, Sentai''s eldest daughter took Sentai in the past." The two daughters of Sentai''s ex-wife were very resistant to Ling Wei, especially after they returned from the robbery. Sentai listened to her and let them guard her. Because they are Sentai''s biological daughters, they want to take Sentai to go there, Ling Wei can''t help, people don''t say that, she is not strong, so as not to be noticed. Senda thought for a moment, "Well, you don''t have to worry about this, I will look at the arrangement." "Well, when I arrive, I will wait for you good news." Ling Wei said what he suddenly thought. "I haven''t asked you about the effect of this super virus. Can you die?" They arranged the plan so well. If the virus is not strong, then it will be happy. "Can not say 100%, but the morbidity and mortality rate, the highest level of virus, the first people exposed to this virus, the mortality rate is extremely high!" Senda said. "Can''t be 100%, we have to do 100%, we can''t give Bo Jun a chance to live!" Ling Wei yelled, and immediately, "If we use poison gas, they will be poisoned directly!" "Even if it is chemical gas, it can''t guarantee that people will die immediately. Besides, they are all people with status. They are poisoned, how can they be rehabilitated? I know that you want them to die, and I want them to die." But, death, you have to let them die in accidents, and the dead others cant say anything, they cant be poisoned directly. What he wants is the position of power, not the desperate desire of thin Jun Yan and Mu Huan, he still has to think about the future. Mu Huan, if they die from illness, this is an accident, no one can do anything. If they die of poison gas, he will be in trouble in the future. "What if they can''t die?" Not 100%, Ling Wei is very upset. "When they get sick, I will look at the situation. They are sick here. It should be easy to use their hands and feet." Senda calmed. "But..." Ling Wei still wants to say something. "Okay, that''s it." Senda is strong. Y country. Liu Fu is about to let Liu Changfeng go to action, and he received a call from Senda. "Bo Junyan and Mu Huan have already arrived in the F country. Your plan of action has changed. You should put the virus in the place with the largest traffic in the city center." In this way, the infection will explode in a large area, and soon, it will become everyone''s talk. An infectious disease with a very high mortality rate. Lius father, Put it in the city center? "Ok." "But..." Liu father understood what he meant, but he was suddenly a bit timid when he thought about the mortality rate of this super virus. "What''s wrong? Isn''t it a disaster?" Senda raised an eyebrow. "I am, but..." Put it in the center of the city with the most traffic, the explosive power of this explosion, unimaginably terrible, when... "Don''t forget, you have no retreat now. You are only temporarily on bail at home. Once you are sure, you are going to jail. The assets you transferred are also back to Mu Huan. You want to spend the rest of your life. Money, is there no freedom?" The voice of Senda, like the temptation of the devil, shakes the heart of Lius father, the last conscience. I thought that he had worked hard all his life, thinking that he was so high and above, and he wanted him to pay for his life for Ruihui. In the end, he ended up with such an ending. He was not willing! Really not reconciled! "Today is more complete tomorrow, tomorrow will explode, the text should be finished." Chapter 1374： Last battle 9 No one will take care of him, no one cares about what he will do, why should he manage others to live and die, what about others? What is the high incidence rate and high mortality rate? As long as he is not dead, who is it to die! How much to die! but "Can the vaccine and the efficacy of this virus be 100% sure?" To make a disaster, it is necessary to have a vaccine and a cure for the disease, if it is effective, if it creates a global epidemic. As a result, vaccines and medicines are not effective, and they are also life-threatening! "Of course!" The virus they developed, of course, can ensure that there is a cure for the drug, the vaccine is effective, otherwise he is afraid that he will get the disease. "Good!" Liu Fu asked himself to promise not to hesitate. This is the case! If you are not jealous of others, then you are jealous of yourself! This is his only chance to turn over, he has to catch! "Right, what about Mu Huan and Bo Jun Yan?" "They came here, naturally I deal with you, you don''t have to worry about them." "If you want to explode on a large scale, then the vaccine you gave me before is not enough. I still have a lot of relatives and friends, you give me some more." Senda gave him only 5 vaccines. "You first let them go elsewhere to avoid it. When Mu Huan is sure to suffer, I will let you send it to you. It is not suitable for action now." Mu Huan is not sure about the victim, they are still not What is good? "Good." Lius father hung up. He just hung up the phone and Liu Changfeng walked in. "Dad, I am going." Because it is a big deal, it can only succeed without failing. Therefore, their original plan was to let Liu Changfeng go to Mu Huans home, find Mu, and then take the opportunity to put a tube containing a super virus. air. "You don''t have to go, Mu Huan and Bo Junyan went to the F country." Liu Changfeng sneaked, then, "What do you do now?" "No need to do it, they are responsible for Senda, we don''t care about anything." Liu father did not tell Liu Changfeng that the super virus should be placed in the city center. When he heard such a plan, he was shaken, and some did not want to do it. He felt that it hurts the world, let alone a son who has more conscience than him. Let him know about this plan, he will not only do it, but will not let him do it. Liu Changfeng heard the words, the tight nerves relaxed and sighed with relief. Although he was mad at the last time, he decided to completely ruin her. However, after taking the virus, he thought that this might hurt. Dead her, he has been struggling. He didn''t even know why he came to this step. Why, he actually wants to use such a virus to harm the girls he likes. Although, she harmed his father to this step, but... Strictly speaking, this is his father''s self-defeating. Even if he is going to his father, he knows that Mu Huan has given them Liu Jia. But he also knows that when things get to this point, he can only do this. But his conscience can''t get through, so he has been struggling. Now that he is not going to do this, the mountain that his heart is pressing, disappears instantly, and the whole person can finally breathe normally. "Okay, let''s go to rest." Liu father said. "Yeah." When Liu Changfeng turned to leave, he suddenly turned back. "Dad, do you say that Xiaohuan will die?" Liu Fu, "What do you say?" Chapter 1375： Last battle 10 Senda is trying to make Mu Hua die, he asked him, Mu Huan will not die. After a long silence. "Dad, why are we going to this step? We originally owned 35 percent of the shares of Ruihui, and the income of hundreds of millions of dollars a year is alive and well. Now it is..." His father is now Imprisoned at home, after a few days of implementation of the crime certificate, may have to sit for many years. That hard work, hard work, the results not only did not transfer the assets, the original shares are gone, lost the wife and the soldiers, but also the freedom to pay in! What''s more, they are still going to do something that hurts people now... they why? Why did you get to this step? These days, Liu Changfeng has been thinking about this question. Why, why do they have such a good day, but they have to go this step? why? Really, life can''t take a wrong step, one step is wrong, step by step is wrong, and life is wrong. "Its all blame for it! If its not her ungratefulness, her heart is deep, her mind is vicious! How can we get to this step! Lius father really felt that Muhua was ungrateful. In the beginning, if his son brought her to NST, With such strong support for her, how can she have the opportunity to study the life extension medicine? In the past few years, if he has been keeping Ruihui, how can she have the opportunity to inherit Ruihui? Both father and son can be said to be her benefactors, but she calculated them so that he can go this step! "No, Dad, if we are not greedy, we will not go to this step..." His father greeted the whole Ruihui, and he was greedy for the joy. Because of their greed, their thoughts are biased, and the partial thoughts are considered right. They think that Mu Huan is sorry for them and will come to this step. In fact, he knows. I have always known that their so-called grace for Mu Huan is not grace. In these years, without his father, Ruihui will fall down. However, his father is for himself. He wants to get Ruihui to be so hard. So, why should he let this joy? And he will let Mu Huan enter NST, because NST needs her traditional Chinese medicine genius, and her extended life medicine has brought great wealth to NST. Their initial purpose was not to help her, but, in the end, these achievements made her. He already knew this, but he didn''t want to think about it. He thought it was the fault of Mu Huan. Only then can he deal with her. Can''t get her, he can''t help, watching her happy with other men. just Going this step, I think it will take her life. He suddenly regretted it and suddenly thought about it all. Although he shouldnt think about it at this time, he couldnt help but think... None of this is her fault. "You said this now, what is the use? Want to break the cliff?" Liu father asked. Liu Changfeng, "..." "Now you don''t think anything is useful, nothing is too late. Now, we have come to the point where she is dead or we are dead. We have no chance to look back!" Only Mu Huan died, no one dealt with him, on the top Pressure, he has the opportunity to get rid of his sins. Only have the opportunity to pass this wave of epidemics that will break out, fill his losses before, and continue his high life. He will never go to jail in his future life, so he can only die! Chapter 1376： Last battle 11 Therefore, he will never stop now! After Liu Changfeng was silent for a while, "I know." Everything is late, even if he regrets now, he will not return. "You don''t think about anything, go to the game, do some fun, think more useful." Liu father patted him on the shoulder. Liu Changfeng sighed and turned and left. When he walked to the door. Lius father thought of something and said in a hurry. You cant contact Muhua, but dont think about what to say to her at the end. If you let her know what is going on, what is dead is us! Liu Changfeng, "..." He was thinking about going back and making a phone call with Mu Huan. "This super virus, although the morbidity rate and mortality rate are extremely high, but it is not necessary to die, what do you want to say, and later there is time to say that before the event is completed, you are not allowed to have any Contact!" Even if it is a virus that is absolutely colorless and tasteless, they must be careful. After all, the characters like Mu Huan and Bo Junyan will be defeated if they are not careful! After Liu Changfeng was silent for a while, "know it." "Well, let''s go to rest." F country... Sentais eldest daughter, Ms. Lin, went all the way to Sentai and came to the place agreed with Yu Tai. "You look at this girl, come to see what is so mysterious?" Sentai frowned. Mei Lin looked at her father, such a normal look, no matter what the mind, no matter what, especially listening to his new wife, the rights in the hand were given to her in such a short period of time, it is really a headache, no Know that the problem is there. I hope that the people I meet today can find out what her fathers problem is. "It is necessary to discuss confidential matters, so it is mysterious." Mei Lin smiled and took him in. Sentai frowns a little unhappy, but because she is a biological daughter, she did not say anything. After entering, I saw that it was Mu Huan. The point of disappointment he had just made was a smog. "Mrs. Bo, the extended life medicine that I said before, I don''t know when it will be good." Since his injury came back, his body has become worse and worse, and he feels that he can''t wait to need a life extension medicine. Mu Huan looked at Sentai a little and quietly. He saw that he had a very strict regulation of his speech. He still wanted to extend the life-threatening drug. He couldnt see any problems with his eyes. So, "I forgot to give you the pulse last time, so the medicine has not been transferred, you let me see the next vein." Sentai hurriedly reached out and let Mu Huan give him the pulse. Mu Hua checked the pulse and observed it at a close distance. He asked Sentai a lot of questions and found no problems. Yan Tai and Mei Lin looked at her expression and knew that she did not see anything. Just when they were worried. Mei Lins son ran in with a beautiful bottle in his hand, and then held a treasure for his mother. Mom, look at me, this bottle is not beautiful! Mei Lin, who is not in the mood, is perfunctory, "beautiful." "I want to put some good things in this bottle!" The little boy said, he opened the empty bottle in his hand. There is no one in the house to pay attention to the child''s behavior, because for them, it is an empty bottle that has nothing. If the child does not cry or want to play, he wants to play. Mu Huan and Bo Junyan''s attention is on Sentai, no one pays attention to the child. Chapter 1377： Last battle 12 No one would have thought that this empty bottle, which looks like nothing, is actually loaded with a very concentrated super virus... The most powerful weapon in the world is not a gunpowder weapon, but a virus... They are colorless and tasteless, and they are invisible. Even the masters of medicine like Mu Huan are not aware of it. But it can cause a large area of ??death and disability, and many lives and deaths. When Senda knew that Sentais eldest daughter, Ms. Lin, took Sentai to see him, he immediately thought of Meilins son who was very glued to her. This child, regardless of Meilins wherever she went, stuck there, and Meilin Also special for the child, take him to bring him there. He gave the bottle to Mei Lins son and told him to come here. If he could put something in his room and put it in the bottle, he would reward him and the little guy would happily agree. . Therefore, it is often impossible for an acquaintance to commit crimes. It is also very horrible. Mei Lin took Sentai away. Hey, look at Mu Huan, "Is it going to be hypnotized?" "There is no strong hypnosis command detected." Mu Huan said. "If you are not hypnotized, you also see it. Sentai''s mind, memory is nothing wrong with him. Why did he listen to his newlywed wife, though, he always liked this newlywed wife, what to give, can say Its a pet, but he also knows what can and cant be done. Hes not going to cross the line in power. But now... More than half of the power in his hands has been handed over, his power Or the leader has no right to recover. Mu Huan thought and thought, "Is all the tests done? Blood tests, are there any special ingredients checked out?" "Do you suspect that it is being used?" "Ok." "What medicines can make people clear and clear, know what they are doing, but still do irrational things? Just listen to one person''s words?" Hey, I don''t think there is such a medicine in this world. It is too scary to have such a medicine. It is. "Although I don''t know what kind of medicine it will be, there are no strangers in the world, and there are many high-ranking people." There are many people in this world who have great skills. If you don''t know, it is impossible, not necessarily. "There was no blood test for this, but, a while ago, Sentai had a bad cold and had a check. I asked people to take those checklists and see if there were any problems." "Ok." After Mu Hua saw those checklists, only one piece of data was abnormal. However, there is a lot of possibilities for this data. Therefore, I can''t decide what to do at the moment. I have to go back and study it carefully. "Right, before I came to listen to Jun Yan, you found the evidence of Ling Wei''s facelift and her relationship with Senda. What evidence is there, let me see." Mu Huan is on the way, listen to Bo Junyan, UThere is a lot of evidence in the hands. "I have already prepared for you." Yu Tai gave the evidence bag to Mu Huan. After Muhan took it over and quickly flipped it over, "With these things, we can..." On the way, Bo Junyan and Mu Huan also discussed a plan. After reading the evidence, she determined that their plans were OK, and they said it. After listening to this plan, "I am so good! So, we don''t have to go to Chastain. What''s wrong with this, just put Senda and Ling Wei on the pot!" Chapter 1378： Last battle 13 Mu Huan and Bo Junyan''s plan is very good. If it can be implemented successfully, Senda and Ling Wei will really be connected, but there are many times when the plan is not up to change! The super virus that Sunda has researched this time is particularly fierce, not only has a high incidence rate, but also has a very effective effect! Mei Lin and Yan Tai had a high fever that night and there was a symptom of a bad cold. Bo Junyan had a fever symptom the next morning. At first he didn''t believe he had a fever. It was Mu Huan who let him measure his body temperature. "How can I have a fever?" Bo Junyan looked at the thermometer he was holding with Mu Huan. He thought it was incredible. He always grew like a cow. When he was a child, he rarely fell ill, let alone now, no exaggeration. Until now, he has not had a cold, let alone a fever! Mu Huan looked at his incredible expression, and laughed. "This person eats whole grains, and that is not sick." At this time, she thought that Jun Junyan was just an ordinary cold and had a fever. "That..." What did thin Junyan want to say, the phone rang, it was the call from Wang Tezhu, saying that he had a fever, dizziness, need to rest in bed, and take a day off. Bo Jun made his leave, hung up the phone, and just wanted to talk to Mu Huan, the phone rang again, it was called too, saying that he started to have a fever in the middle of the night last night, not only did not have a fever, but also burned He can''t get out of bed, and plans to postpone it. Thin Jun Yan frowned after hanging up the phone. "How come suddenly?" "What''s wrong?" Mu Huan asked to pick up the thermometer. "Yu Tai and Wang Tezhu have a fever, and they can''t burn the bed." Mu Huan heard the words frowning, but if Jun Junyan had a fever, this is nothing. After all, people will get sick, but their three big men are still very healthy. If there is no sign, they will suddenly burn up. This is Very wrong. "What''s wrong?" Bo Junyan looked at her, is there any problem? "I feel that something is wrong. People are sick when they are sick, but you suddenly have a fever like this..." Mu Huans words have not been finished yet, and the outside body of Jun Junyans bodyguards came in. President, madam, there are several brothers who have a fever. Its still burning, I think I need to send them to the hospital. Bo Junyan and Mu Huan heard the words, the twilight instantly dignified, they are all medical doctors. In this case, there is only one possibility, that is, this kind of burning is not an ordinary fever, they may have got the flu! Bo Junyan returned to God and hurriedly covered his mouth and nose, looking at Mu Huan, "You are going out, I can!" He is afraid of transmitting to Mu Huan. "You have to infect me for infection." Mu Huan reached out and licked his hand. If she would also contract the virus, she would have a fever with them. Bo Junyan insisted on covering his mouth and nose. "The concentration may not be enough. If you inhale more, you will get infected. You should go out or wear protective measures!" "Yeah." Mu Huan thought about nodding, this is really no joke, if she fell, who cares for her husband. In the afternoon, Mu Huan found that the situation became more and more serious, and more and more people with their side had fever symptoms, which is very different from the previous flu, because even the fierce flu is not so fast, so fierce, sick The development is so fast. Chapter 1379： Last battle 14 Also, the blood test of Bo Junyan came out, and the data was very abnormal. She sent a blood test report of Yan Tai and Wang Tesuke, and found that their blood test report was similar. She also transferred the blood test report of those fever bodyguards. They are also very similar. These blood test reports can be sure that they have the same infectious disease. The disease has developed into the current symptoms, which is not very similar to the flu, but it is very similar to the initial stage of a previous infectious pneumonia. She also called people to call Ms. Lynn and Sentai to make sure that they also had a fever. No matter who sent it to anyone, it made her sure that the virus had a strong morbidity rate. ! Infectious diseases that usually fall down in such a large area are transmitted through the air. They think that the virus will also spread during the incubation period. At first they felt that they were just ordinary colds and fevers, and did not do any protection. During this period, the people they contacted A lot, and these people have contacted many other people... In all infectious diseases, the airborne infectious diseases are the most serious, and the true one is spread to the top ten and hundreds of millions. Realizing that the seriousness of Mu Hua immediately let Yan Tai let the anti-epidemic department of the F country launch the most urgent infectious disease program, all the sick people are isolated, and the public area is disinfected in a large area, and the mask with the highest protection level is urgently adjusted. At night, Bo Junyan was still in a high fever, and Mu Huan gave him what medicine to use, and he could not retreat. "This virus is too fierce." "Its too strange to come." Mu Huan frowned. Is the mask now in place? "There is not enough level of protection mask here. I have already made it possible to urgently transfer the highest level of protective cover. I am afraid that even if I have done the highest epidemic prevention, there will be more and more people with this disease, because the Y country has come. The news, the hospital over there is full of people who suddenly have a high fever. I have looked at the inspection report and it is a disease with you." Mu Huan was heavy and heavy. The news from the Y country made her previous guesses impossible. Is this just an infectious disease that suddenly hits? Just like that year... "You don''t take care of me, this virus is too fierce." Bo Junyan feared that she would be useless even with a protective mask. "I really can''t take care of you. The research department just called and said that this is a new type of variability virus. It has a strong morbidity rate, such a strong morbidity rate, and the mortality rate is definitely high... ......" "A person who is physically strong like you has a high fever, and then goes on like this..." Mu Huans hand clenched and couldnt be said. I need to go to the lab immediately, husband, wait for me! She will not let him have something! "Do not worry." Bo Junyan smiled. Mu Huan didn''t want to leave him at this time, but she knew that the most important thing now is to find a medicine that can restrain the virus. Otherwise, such a high fever has not returned... "Go ahead." Bo Junyan let her go. Mu Huan knows that now is the time to race against time, she can not have such a struggle, she stood up, "Shr Yan is coming soon, he is responsible for taking care of your illness, what will be the first time to inform me, husband, etc. I!" "Well, don''t worry." Bo Junyan let her rest assured that he would not be defeated by such a disease. Mu Huan did not say anything, turned and left. Chapter 1380： Last battle 15 Mu Huan not only did not get sick, but also found the expert group to study the new virus, the news quickly spread to Ling Wei and Senda here. At the beginning, Ling Wei suggested using poison gas. Senda didn''t use it. Ling Wei couldn''t think of it. When Mu Huan and Bo Junyan were sick, Senda didn''t shoot, and she secretly shot them both. Who knows, Mu Huan is not even sick! Then the high concentration of the virus, thin Jun Yan fell down, she turned out to be fine! Really...! I am mad at her! "You said, how is it not because of Mu Huan but thin Jun Yan? Now Mu Huan has gone to the laboratory. If she studies to suppress this virus medicine, what should I do?" Ling Wei said. "I personally participated in the development of the super virus, which is a medicine that she can easily develop and treat. Even if she can research it, she will die almost at the same time," Senda sneered. Bo Junyan was the first person to be directly exposed to the virus, with the highest concentration and the fastest death. Also, what is her research drug? What medicine can be studied in a few days? "Mu Huan does not fall down, I am always upset!" Mu Huan is too strong, she has not fallen down, so Ling Wei can not be safe, afraid that she can research what, this crisis, so let them past. "You said, why is this virus effective for people like Bo Jun, who are strong and immune, and will be okay?" Ling Wei can''t figure out why Mu Huan is fine. "Maybe she is born with antibodies to this virus. Besides, it is not only her, but other people around them are fine. You are also a doctor. You should know, no matter what kind of virus, always Someone is immune to it." It''s like every time an infectious disease breaks out, even if you have been in contact with someone who has been sick. Ling Wei understands this truth, but this is not a good thing. She wanted to say that he had to use poison gas early, he didn''t need it, he had to use a virus, now it''s good, let alone let Mu Huan die, she won''t even get sick! However, I thought that she would only make Senda angry and not play any other role. She could only endure it and changed her way. "How do I think that Mu Huan is fine, her counter-attack ability is too strong, and she can study the Yanshou medicine. If the virus is researched by her, we will be in vain!" For people, there is nothing impossible. Senda thinks that her worry is also somewhat reasonable. Mu Huans talent in pharmacy is hard to see. Most importantly, she is immune to such a virus, if she uses her own serum. Extracting research and so on, there are really antibodies that can be researched and suppressed. "What do you want?" "Now, the people of Bo Junyan are all hospitalized. Because they are afraid of getting sick, there are not many people around him who are protecting him. There are also people who are worried that Bo Junyan would not leave the country. She is here in the laboratory, the researchers here. You should be able to penetrate." "At this time, it is the best time for their lives. You don''t have to think about anything else. Just kill them all! Now, in this case, no one cares about the lives of both of them!" From the very beginning, Ling Wei wanted to be the life of Bo Junyan and Mu Huan. People like them, only want their lives, can weed the roots! Without regret, they will not be killed by them. Chapter 1381： Last battle 16 After Senda was silent, "Good." Indeed, as she said, now is an opportunity. Although Mu Huan is a personal talent, he does not want to destroy it, but the grass is still good, in order to prevent endless troubles. Y country... "Dad, is the sudden outbreak of the disease now, is it caused by the super virus?" "Yeah." Liu and his father both vaccinated in advance, and they are all fine. "Its not that Mu Huan and Bo Junyan are not there, so dont you put it? Why is this happening now? Liu Changfeng did not understand. "Why, still need to ask?" Liu Fu raised his way. Because he used the vaccine and medicine in the later stage, he couldnt help it. So, he didnt take Liu Changfeng, but told him directly, and he said that he hadnt known it before. Liu Changfeng, "..." Yes, this thing still needs to be asked? No need! What he already knew... Putting such a virus can cause certain spreads, and then they use vaccines and medicines to make a disaster. How could he naively think that without him, Thin Junyan and Mu Huan are not here, there will be no such thing, the virus should be used to do such things? "Don''t think too much, this kind of thing is not the first time." Liu father said. Liu Changfeng, "..." "If you can''t be a perfect good person, then let go of your conscience completely, because you don''t have any pain now. I don''t want to persuade you any more. I still have a lot of things to do, you have nothing else. Things, just go back to the room to rest!" Liu father did not want to talk too much. He is so big, he should understand everything, and it doesn''t make sense to say too much. Liu Changfeng did not leave without saying a word. When he returned to the room and saw the increasing number of patients who were constantly on the TV, he stunned the TV. Putting down the conscience, it is very simple to say, it is too difficult to do. The reason why people are human beings can become the head of all living beings. Because people have conscience, how can they be called people without conscience? This virus came too fiercely, and now the transportation is developed. You are in this country this morning, and you have arrived in other countries in the afternoon, so even if you report this disease from the Y country, it is determined that this is an infectious disease, each country They have all started to implement relevant epidemic prevention measures. However, because they are also contagious during the incubation period, so soon other countries have begun to have this disease. The rapid development of the grim trend makes it only a week of time. The infectious diseases that have been transmitted have been identified as the highest level of infectious diseases, and countries have implemented the highest level of epidemic prevention. Can still not control the number of people growing each day. This disease, let this summer end, changed people''s hearts. It also makes the medical experts worry, because autumn and winter are the high incidence of respiratory diseases. If the source of infection cannot be effectively controlled in time, the number will rise more and faster. Li Meng and Wu Xingye also took part in this epidemic because they lived in a hospital owned by Ruihui, and they were both in a ward. "Wu Xingye, you said that we will die?" Repeated high fever for three days, let Li Meng feel that his body is getting weaker and weaker. If it is ordinary high fever, she is not afraid, but this is a new type of variability. The virus caused, the mortality rate is very high, and there have been cases of death. She is so scared, they will die. Chapter 1382： Last battle 17 "I won''t die, there is Xiaohuan, she will not let us die!" Wu Xingye believes in Muhuan, I believe she can! "The situation on the side of Bo Junyan does not seem to be very good. Xiaohuan has not slept for several days..." Li Meng thought of the previous call, very distressed. Finally, there are no obstacles between her family and Xiaohuan. They can be happy together, but this happens! Really... Accidents are always hard to defend... "Xiaohuan is not saying that although the medicine has not yet been developed, there is already a prescription that can temporarily suppress the development of the disease. The medicine we drink is a new prescription, and we believe that our condition will soon be controlled." Wu Xingye appeased. Both of them are treatments that Mu Huan has. "I hope so... Otherwise, there is something in thin Junyan. If both of us are dead, there is only Xiaohuan, what should she do..." Li Mengguang thought of the possibility, could not help but red-eyed. In this case, what they feel is dead, and the living talent is the most painful. "You don''t think so pessimistic, you forgot Xiaohuan''s words? She said that the most important thing when getting sick is the human emotions. If people are optimistic and have a positive sunshine, cancer may be able to resist the past. If all kinds of pessimism, A small cold can also kill people!" Wu Xingye found symptoms later than Li Meng, his spirit is much better than Li Meng. Li Meng had no strength to get out of bed, and although he had a high fever, he could walk around the room and take care of her living. "I don''t want to be pessimistic, just can''t help but be afraid..." Li Meng said. Although there is no feeling when a person dies, but before she dies, for example, she feels scared now, her beautiful life has just begun, she does not want to die like this... I really dont want to die... "Don''t be afraid, there is me." Wu Xingye reached out and held her hand. Two hot hands, clenched together, dispelled a lot of fear in Li Meng''s heart, so that she couldn''t help but look at Wu Xingye, watching, always, watching. Until I saw what Wu Xingye wanted to say. She took the lead and said, "Hoshino, if we can''t die this time, wait, let''s be together!" In these years, although he did not confess again, he returned to his friend''s position, but she went there, there is always his company, she knows that he has been waiting for her, sometimes, he looks at her eyes like that. It made her feel bad, but she always pretended not to understand. Because of her inferiority, she has been escaping his love for her, and her love for him, afraid of the future, she is not giving him good happiness, but some dirty blood circulation. Until in the face of life and death, until now, she suddenly realized that she was so concerned, so how ridiculous it is. How can you live up to this life! How precious every plain day is. Their time is not as much as she thinks. If people are still young, they can be wasted. Even if she thinks he will wait for her, he will wait for her all the time, but the accident will not give them a lot of time, as it is now, if they both die like this, then nothing will happen. The two of them like each other, but they only dare to be friends these years... Chapter 1383： Last battle 18 I didnt even pull the hand, and I didnt kiss and hold it. If they both died, its really... If she can live, she will not waste every day that would have been happy and happy! Life is too short, people should live in the present, just like Xiao Huan said, things may not be as she thinks, she just thinks too much about inferiority. The children are all educated, although there are some evils in life, but if this person lives in a very loving family, he is happy and happy, he may not do anything very bad, one What will children do, the most important thing is to look at family education! Besides, there are too few bad people on this day, too few. As Xiaohuan said, she and Hoshino are so kind, they will not be so unlucky, and why do she only want to inherit her bad? What if the children inherited the best of both sides? Also, even if the gene is not well-inherited, her family does not have a very bad gene. Does she care if it is a neuropathy? The more I think, the more Li Meng feels, she used to be a neuropathy, her head cramps, she always thought like that, so she couldnt put it down, it wasted time and tortured both of them! Sometimes people are like this, some tangled, unresolved psychological problems, no matter how friends tell you, how to persuade, how to persuade themselves, how can not let go, but suddenly one day, people are like the top Suddenly awake, I thought it would be clear, and I can let go. Wu Xingye was a glimpse first, and then his eyes were bright and bright! I feel that I have reached the peak of my life in an instant! This disease is all right! He grabbed Li Mengs hand and was excited. "Do you really?" "Well, really." Li Meng nodded heavily. "I do not believe!" Li Meng, "..." Lying in the trough! When you are so moved! She feels that she has become the heroine of Korean drama! In such a beautiful and romantic scene, she wants to cry. This is a feeling, he actually said no to believe! "Unless, you will be my girlfriend now! You only want to be my girlfriend now, I will believe it!" In case, she will only be moved for a moment, her brain is suddenly stunned, her burnt is a bit confused, and her feelings are more than If you say this in kind, wait for them, then she will not recognize people when she turns her face. Must be sure now, let her repent! "Now, I don''t know if we can die!" If they are dead. "Because I don''t know, I have to go now! If you are a boyfriend or a girl now, you are dead. Before we die, we have been talking about love. It is not regrettable. Otherwise, if you think about it, if you die, you will even have a I havent talked about love, how many people are embarrassed, and Im so embarrassed! People who are so old have never talked about love! You havent heard of it, C male and female ghosts are all regrettable and cant go to reincarnation? Li Meng, "..." Ming knows that he is talking about ruling, but she actually thinks that what he said is justified! If they can''t save, they haven''t talked about love before they die. It''s really a pity! "can" "What can we do? It is not regrettable that we are dead. If you live, you will not lose money! You said that you will live together! We can definitely die and not regret, and we will not lose, why should we die?" Wu Xingye looked Can have the best of both worlds, why do you have to regret? Chapter 1384： Last battle 19 Li Meng thinks too, she obviously can not have such regrets, why should I let myself risk the death of regret? Besides, she decided to let go of such a mentality with him. She still struggled with what she is doing now or later? With this in mind, the more she thinks, the more she feels that she has no reason to object to him! "Okay! From now on, we are male and female friends! But, yes, you are chasing me! Later, don''t say that I am chasing you!" Just like him, it is very likely that he will take it later. Now this situation says things, saying that she feels she is going to die, crying and asking to be his girlfriend, hehe! "I am chasing you! I am crying and crying, and chasing you!" Wu Xingye said, rushing toward her. He is too excited! Must hug! To kiss! "You...what are you doing..." Li Meng was scared and widened his eyes. What does he want to do! This is in the ward! She is still an infectious disease! "I am an infectious disease!" She is sick, or an infectious disease! Is he suitable? "It seems like who is not an infectious disease!" Li Meng, "..." Lying in the trough! It seems like this! The girl is not pregnant, Li Meng is also a girl who is pregnant in spring. In particular, she loves to read romance novels, loves to watch Korean dramas, and likes the romantic atmosphere. She has thought of many kinds. She first kissed the romantic picture, but she did not think about it. However, her first kiss will be the case now. In the ward, the two of them still dont know if they can save or not. However, as he said, now, if she dies, she... no regrets... The nurse wearing the three-layer outer three-layer protective clothing came to give them an injection, but saw this scene, which made her... Suddenly I dont know if they should be envious of both of them getting sick. They dont have to be afraid of being infected with each other. They can also fall in love, play kiss, not like them, work hard every day, especially when coming to such a ward. Thick protective equipment... Once an epidemic breaks out, nurses and doctors become warriors at the forefront, risking their lives every day. F country... "Isn''t you found where Jun Junyan is?" Ling Wei frowned. From the last time, they discussed the need to take the opportunity to pursue the life of Bo Junyan. It has been a week since then, and it is only possible for Bo Junyan to be in the F country. They can''t find him who is going to die! This is incredible! "Yeah." Senda also thinks this is incredible. F is not big. Thin Junyan still fell in the middle of the game. He got such an infectious disease. He could not transfer to another place, but he could not find it. he! In particular, he sent someone to assassinate Bo Junyan that night. He was not in the place where he originally lived. This is too... "This Mu Huan is really true!" Ling Wei knows that this is Mu Huans thought that they will take the opportunity to hide the black hand from Bo Jun, so he hid him. However, she is too much of a skill, even in the F country to hide people, Sentai and Senda''s forces can not find together! "She can''t have such a skill, maybe she is the one who unites the leader, so that''s it." Senda''s twilight was a bit deep. "The leader? The leader is not too sick to die?" Ling Wei frowned. They also started to deal with the leader at the same time. The leader is now high fever and unconscious. How can he join hands with Mu Huan? Chapter 1385： Last battle 20 "Now all the things are handled by the eldest son of the leader. It should be that he and Mu Huan have joined forces." The leader had an accident, and his son. The eldest son of the leader is also, how could not find others before, the leader just got sick and he will come back, the protective measures are still in place, and it is still not good now! After Ling Wei was silent, "This situation makes me feel bad. I think we have to give the leader and Sentai their hands and let them die soon! Otherwise, we are very likely to be empty!" "Yeah." Senda also felt that letting them die first was the most reassuring. "And, we have to kill this eldest son. It will be a great disaster to keep him!" The lord had an accident. At that time, the oldest son was the most well-behaved successor. The grass did not remove the roots, the counterattack was death, and these were The important people are all killed, the number of Senda is the biggest here, and her chances of being safe in the future will be much higher. "I have already done it." Senda thought of this for a long time. Therefore, he has already sent people to assassinate this big scorpion. However, the bodyguards around his big scorpion are much more than before, and several assassinations have failed. It is. "It seems that he is also ready to come back." Ling Wei is a smart person, knowing that he has already done it, it means that it has been executed, he has already let people kill the eldest son, his eldest son is still good. That is, the assassination plan failed. "This really makes me, full of feelings are not good!" The eldest son''s eldest son can''t die, indicating that he is very strong, Mu Huan joins him, and Senda is hard to be the biggest here, he has no chance, then She is... the situation is very dangerous! Ling Wei suddenly became annoyed. Her request was very simple. Let Xiao Junyan and Mu Huan die quickly! She only wants them to die! But now it is...! In this case, if they can''t let them die, once they have passed the virus, it is definitely her death! Still very dead! She was as thin as ice, and she changed her face carefully. This kind of humiliation and livelihood has lived to the present. If, in the end, they are thoroughly killed by their anti-killing, these hardships, these humiliations are all in vain, and she has been disgusted for so long! she was! Can''t think, the more you want Ling Wei, the more you want to blow! "I want them to die! No matter what the price, no matter what! Let them die! Even if I let them go with them! Let them die! Never let them live again!" Ling Wei can''t accept Mu Huan and Bo Jun Yan to escape this robbery! They must die! "You calm down." Senda said. "I can''t calm down! If they don''t die, it''s us who die! You believe me, I know them too!" No reason, Ling Wei knows that this is the last battle between her and Mu Huan, once she is this time. Lose, there is no chance! Therefore, now is the best time to kill the two of them, and the last opportunity! Once Bo Junyan and Mu Huan have passed this difficulty, they will immediately fight back! Both of them are sultry masters, they are more powerful, and she... This is already the last step. It is her last step to think of this. If she ruins and has no way to live, she will hate it! I hate thin Jun Yan and Mu Huan, hate them and let her go this step! Chapter 1386： Last battle 21 Let her life so beautiful be like this! If there is no them, how good her life is! She wants them to die! Be sure they die! "I know, but I can''t find anyone now. This is not a solution." Senda reluctantly said that he would let Mu Huan die, they will definitely break his big things, but what if they can''t find them? Ling Wei wanted to say that you are really useless! However, I did not say it hard. "Let''s increase our efforts to find it, and we can start investigating from the aspect of medicine. If you are suffering from a disease, you must use medicine to heal it." "Yeah." Senda did not need her to say, but also checked this aspect, but nothing was detected. However, she was afraid that she would lose control and lose her calmness. He did not say the actual situation. Suddenly, Ling Wei thought of something. "Right, don''t you have a team that can be transferred? And there are heavy weapons in your hands!" "Yes." "You directly let them attack the lab where Mu Huan is located!" Since you can''t find Bo Junyan, you can''t find a chance to kill the killer. Then you can directly attack and destroy Mu Huan and the lab. ! "This is impossible!" Senda didn''t want to reject it. He wouldn''t be so crazy because she wanted to die. "Why? You know that Mu Huan is alive, she..." Ling Wei did not understand why he didn''t do it, and he could definitely kill him with Mu Huan, let him take the trouble! "The team in my hand is a lot worse than the one in the hands of the eldest son! And, as we all know, Mu Huan and the top experts from all over the world are studying in the laboratory how to overcome this virus, if I Send someone to attack, what will happen?" What he wants is to sit on the leader''s position, not to become a street mouse that everyone calls and become a public enemy of all countries! "But, Mu Huan is not dead..." "No, you don''t think too much, you go back to concentrate on your work, other things, I will look at it!" Senda interrupted her words. Ling Weiqiang endured anger. "I think Mu Huan is very good. If she waits for her to research the medicine, don''t say that he can get a good reputation. When you sit on the leader''s seat, you will have nothing!" "Mu Huan can''t have such a skill!" She can''t do it anymore, and it''s impossible to develop a medicine to treat this virus in such a short time! "You believe me, she can do it!" Although Ling Wei hates Mu Huan, she can''t deny her pharmacy talent. Therefore, she is particularly afraid and afraid that Mu Hua will successfully survive this crisis. Therefore, she was just so worried, so she could not control her own irrationality. In this game, she can''t lose! Ling Wei is very clever, and smart people can often think of their results earlier, because they think too clearly, so she lost her former calm, as long as thin Jun Yan and Mu Huan die! As she said, even if it is the same! "Absolutely impossible! This virus is the latest! People who have talents, it is impossible to study effective drugs to suppress it in a short time!" Senda also felt that Mu Huan is very powerful, very pharmacy There is a talent, but he feels that she can''t be so powerful. "You are too scared, too anxious!" He felt that Ling Wei was too wanting to be thin and they both died. Chapter 1387： Last battle 22 I think all of them are konjac and lose their minds. "I am not afraid, anxious, but I have such a hunch. If we don''t act now, soon, everything will be finished!" Ling Wei has such a hunch, and her premonition is rarely wrong. time. "Although, in theory, it is impossible in a short period of time, but you must know that friends of Bo Junyan and Mu Huan are now on the verge of life and death. Such a crisis cannot be tolerated and will further stimulate the potential of Mu Huan. These days She is definitely trying to study hard, and she is immune to this virus. She is the best experimental body in her own life. She is really likely to study it in the near future!" "Moreover, she also united so many well-known experts! Three smugglers also arrived at Zhuge Liang, let alone those who are very talented! The power of gathering people, the greater the impossible can also become Maybe!" So many powerful people get together, what is impossible? Let''s talk about the virus is just a virus that can cause pneumonia, and finally respiratory failure. It is not an incurable disease such as cancer or AZ. It can''t be studied in a short time. "Especially, Mu Huan is good at traditional Chinese medicine, and Chinese medicine is profound and profound. When the global epidemic broke out last time, Chinese medicine played a big role. Should your virus be extracted from that virus?" Senda, "..." It really is. This virus is the last evolution of the body, he made it more powerful. "So, you believe me, she is really possible!" "Even if I believe in you, she may really be able to study effective drugs in such a short period of time, but what can it do? Anyway, now that Jun Junyan can''t find it, Mu Huan can''t fight like that." Say such a thing, but now, there is nothing wrong with it. Bo Junyan could not find. At the Mu Huan lab, there is no chance to prevent dripping. He has no chance to start. Besides, it is not certain whether Mu Huan can develop effective drugs. They are like this now, and this is a bit scary to themselves... "Don''t we do nothing now, just wait?" Waiting for Mu Huan to develop effective drugs, save Bo Junyan, and then come and kill them? "I have nothing to do, I have sent a lot of people to find thin Jun Yan." Senda said. "Mu Huan must die, you can use such a team to attack, but you don''t go, you have to kill the medicine after you get rid of it!" Ling Wei is angry because he is angry, and he is not welcome to speak to Senda. It is. Senda frowned. "I said that it doesn''t work, it just doesn''t work." Ling Wei knows that no matter what she said, he will not change his mind, which makes her a little colder. "One day you will regret that you didn''t listen to me today!" Now moving to the storm, even if everyone shouts, he also has the chance to win. Once, Mu Huan is all right, the son of the joint leader, Yu Tai, one counterattack him, he is a dead end. Her words made Senda sink her face in disappointment. "You want to die too much, think too much about the consequences!" "Oh..." Ling Wei sneered. "I let people send you back." "No, I go back." Ling Wei said to stand up and leave. When she went to the door, she suddenly looked back at Senda. "I can already see that you have failed." Chapter 1388： Last battle 23 I don''t know the flexibility. I always feel that it is her business to let Bo Junyan and Mu Huan die. I forgot that the two of them are already a grasshopper. If she is dead, he will only be worse than him. Her words made Senda''s face more gloomy and ugly, but he just wanted to say what Ling Wei left. This made his face more gloomy and ugly, if she was still useful, she talked to him like this, he had already let her die! Ling Wei left Senda and went directly to the hospital. When she went to the hospital, Sen Tai just woke up from a coma. Seeing him, he grabbed her tightly and didn''t know how many layers of gloves they wore. Then, looking at her like that, all eyes are endless love and sadness. To say good to her, Sentai is really good to her. It is a better person than her father. Yes, let alone, she is too disgusting to dislike him. Even if she likes it, it is not for her Ling Wei. But on this face. Because of this face, he will be so good to her, will be so obsessed, love. Thinking of this, Ling Wei laughed at herself. She Ling Wei, really. I never really thought about it. One day, she will go to this point. I want her Ling Wei, it is such a high presence, it is so much to go there, the stars are arched. Now I have reached this step... Her life is wrong from that step? It is Mu Huan! It was from the time when Mu Huan appeared, and it started to go wrong. If it wasnt for her, she would never go to the present step! If not her... She is not reconciled! If she can''t let Mu Hua die, she will not be reconciled! The more I want to be more reluctant, the less I can sit and wait for Ling Wei, who is waiting to die, leaned over to Sentai and leaned closer to his ear. "Where is your seal?" With his seal, she can mobilize his people to attack the lab where Mu Huan is! Senda is afraid of her, she is not afraid! As long as she can make Mu Hua die, she can make anything! "In..." Sentai told her obediently that the seal was there. At this time, in the highest level laboratory in country F. "Mu Professor, take a break." Mu Huan''s assistant let her take a break. She hasn''t had a rest for three consecutive days. If she goes on like this, her body can''t stop. "I''m fine." Mu Huan waved, let her not waste her time. "but" What the assistant still wants to say. There was a burst of excitement in the group over there. Mu Huan hastily passed, and the assistant has followed the past. "How?" Mu Huan asked, unable to wait. "This... this X-injection medicine has passed, and the virus has died a third in a moment..." Professor Sam excited. Mu Huan excitedly clenched his fist, "Great!" "Although the effect of this medicine in the human body is not as good as that in the laboratory, but the use of the medicine can greatly inhibit the deterioration of the patient''s condition. When I do a group of experiments, I can immediately Let the patient use this medicine!" Professor Sam said. Can effectively suppress the progress of the disease, that is to say, with such a drug, most people who are sick can temporarily stabilize the condition, no life is at risk. This made Mu Huan breathe a sigh of relief, and the person was dizzy, but she also shook a bit and quickly stood firm. "Mu Huan, let''s take a break. You haven''t had a rest this week. Did you rest three days ago?" Mu Huan urgently transferred a lot of NST experts, everyone is an acquaintance. Chapter 1389： Last battle 24 "When you have a good set of experiments, I will go to rest." Mu Huan knows that stumbling himself will only delay the progress of the experiment. When the break, she must rest. "Yeah." Professor Sam did not say anything more, knowing that she is a measured person. Professor Sams last set of experimental data indicates that the drug is effective and has few side effects. At this time, Mu Huans work was busy, she let another expert who woke up to rest, and then did the rest of the work. Then he went to talk to Yan Yan and asked him to change to the new treatment plan. When she talked to Yan Yan on a video call, Bo Junyan was just awake. When Professor Yan finished the business, he took the phone and let them have two video calls. Even after a week of high fever, Bo Junyan, this time is very weak, so that Mu Huan is red-eyed. "Husband, you use a new treatment plan, the condition will soon stabilize, believe me, soon I will let you get better!" "I believe in you, my current situation, you know it is very good... You have a good rest... Don''t worry too much..." Bo Junyan didn''t think he would be killed by a virus, and now he can''t even get out of bed, let his wife So hard to find ways to save him and protect him. Although these days, Bo Junyan has been in a state of high fever, but he also knows the changes in the surrounding environment. His mind is clear when he is awake. I know, Mu Huan is afraid that Ling Wei and Senda are seriously ill to him. She has spent a lot of effort to get him to stay in such a safe place. "Well, I went to sleep, and soon we can meet!" Mu Huan is very reluctant to say goodbye to Bo Junyan, but now time is life, she must hurry to rest, and then work. "Go ahead..." Bo Junyan also knew that she was tired, and she certainly had no rest for several days. She is busy more than just research, there are many things. "Love you, husband!" Mu Huan finished the video call. Bo Junyan can only face the black screen, saying that he loves you, wife. "Thin always, you have a good rest." Professor Yan put down his mobile phone to leave. "Professor Yan, you said... my wife is fine, why am I being knocked down by such a virus?" Although thin Jun Yan is also a doctor, it may be that he is a big man who fell ill at a critical moment, let him How can''t accept it, I will fall ill. Let his wife protect him, make her so hard, so tired. Professor Yan, "..." Where is the glory of the wise god? He has asked him several times about such a problem. "My physical quality is so good... I am so strong..." In the memory, Bo Junyan really, has not had a small cold, but now it is so sick on the bed, on, so the key moments off the chain! "Thin total, may be the reason why your normal body is too good, so your immune system has no chance to stimulate, so..." Professor Yan has answered this question several times before, and can''t answer the same old, so this time, he I found another possibility. "My wife... I rarely get sick..." His wife and wife were also healthy, except for the cold, and later, she did not have a fever. Bo Junyan didn''t want to be sick and sick, but some people couldn''t accept that they had been killed by the virus. Chapter 1390： Last battle 25 "Maybe Professor Mu is a drug. I usually get those Chinese medicines. I don''t know how much I eat. She is very good at poisoning. Although the poison in Chinese medicine is different from the virus in western medicine, it changes into chemistry. Molecular formula..." Professor Yan did not care about such a rigorous science, and tried to find a reason to hear it is normal, to convince Bo Junyan. "Moreover, it is still the same sentence. People are different in human history. There are records in human history. No matter what kind of plague, pandemic disease, there are more people in the middle, there are people who are not recruited, and nothing." There are many people who are naturally immune to some viruses. What does Jun Junyan want to say, but he is already physically weak, and his eyes are black, let him know that he is going to fall asleep again, which makes him particularly dissatisfied with his body! At a critical moment, its useless! Y country... Because of these days, he has been living at home and wants to do something. His close people rarely touch people outside, so he and his people are fine. Originally, I thought this time was just a sudden outbreak of flu. This fever has been sick all year round. However, as the situation is grim, Bo Junyan has fallen, making him realize that the epidemic is not ordinary, especially Y countries have more and more people with this disease. This made him unable to worry, worried about Ouyang Yu. Worried about the little man like a jade carving. Sometimes, this blood relationship really can''t be said. Before, when he knew that Ouyang Yu was pregnant, it was such a descendant who could not accept her pregnancy and gave birth to an enemy. It could not tolerate the birth and existence of that child. But now, seeing such a small person, even if he doesn''t know how to face it, he can''t hate it, let alone destroy him and let him disappear from this world. He couldn''t help but use Mu Huan''s words to persuade himself that Ouyang Yi is innocent, and their children are innocent. He should not always think about the spread of the enemy''s blood. This is a neuropathy. But whenever he is about to convince himself, the guilt in his heart will surge, saying that he can''t! That is the daughter of the enemy who killed his parents, the grandson! If he is with them like this, happy and happy, how can he be worthy of his dead parents! How can he... Such torture, after he fell in love with Ouyang Yu, has been tormenting him. Such as the erosion of the bones... As it is now, he is very worried about their mother and son, and they really want to take them over and let them live in his safest castle,... He thought for three days, and everyone did not go out and did not act. He seems to have two extreme personality people in his head. One is very worried that they want them very well. One wants their mother and son to die best in this plague, so that they can completely complete one hundred... This character, the idea, makes him feel terrible... But he can''t eliminate such an idea... By the fourth day, Yu Hanzhen finally made up his mind to find Ouyang Yu and their mother and son. Only when he sneaked into David''s castle in the suburbs, he saw a scene that made him feel at ease. Everyone is afraid of the heart of the outside world. This castle in the suburbs is like a paradise. In the early autumn, the autumn is high and the sun is shining. Chapter 1391： Last battle 26 Ouyang Yu played the most beautiful music in the world on the lawn of the garden. David and Ouyang Chen are playing chess on the picnic mat. A family of three, happy and beautiful, like a picture. From seeing Ouyang Yu at the banquet, knowing that she is still alive, after the shock of Yu Hanyu, she is entangled in whether or not Ouyang Yu, who does not recognize the son, if he lives happily with their mother and son, Not too sorry for his parents, he has been struggling with such sins. I have never thought about it. She is now someone else. As Mu Huan said, he thinks too much. He doesn''t have to entangle them, because even if he wants, people don''t want him! With such a happy and beautiful life, why should she return to him and be tortured? At the beginning, when he heard such words as Mu Huan, he only felt that he was too sinister. Now, see this scene. He finally has a real feeling, really heartfelt, can not stand the pain! Jade Han will be so entangled and struggling. In the sense of guilt, the struggle is so crazy, it is because of love, because of such deep love, he will be so painful. Now its like this. How deep he loves, how painful he is. The man who can''t let him go so much, now, it''s not his, it''s another man... Thinking of what he once owned, now belongs to other men. he Can''t think! When I thought about it, I couldnt help but rushed to the front and killed David! It feels like it is. It was just the end of a song, Ouyang Yi stood up, let David take Ouyang Chen advanced, go to wash his hands and prepare to eat. The glance of David''s eyes glanced at the position where Yu Han was in the position and kissed Ouyang''s face. He was so close, he immediately felt the sight of the murder and shot through his back. If the eyes can kill, he is now dead. However, unfortunately, the eyes can''t. With a bit of pride, David, kissed the other side of Ouyang Yu, and led Ouyang Chen to the main house. Wait for them to go in. Ouyang Yu looked at the direction of Yu Hanxi, and whispered, "Come out." When she is cold, how can she know that he is here? No, she should call someone else, not him! She won''t work hard, she can''t detect his existence! Just when he thought so. Ouyang Shudao, "Yuhan, come out!" Jade chill, "...!!!" how is this possible! How can she feel his presence! Although I thought it was very impossible, he was here to find her. Now he is discovered. He has no reason to not go out. Therefore, he walked out of the flowers and went to Ouyang Yu. In the sun, she stood there, the face that did not leave any traces of years, shining in the sun, so that he could not move his eyes... He looked at her like that, stepped closer to her, until it was close enough to her, "How do you know where I am?" He is very strange, she did not have the time to work, how did he feel his existence. "Your murderous atmosphere, so strong, everyone feels." Ouyang Yan smiled, just that smile, with obvious ridicule. This ridicule is like a needle in the heart of the jade, no blood, but he can not stand the faint pain. Chapter 1392： Last battle 27 She can feel his murderous atmosphere, she knows that he cares about her very much, he can''t look at the scene just now, but she is so happy with other men, let him kiss her... Thinking of the scene just now, Yu Hans hand was clenched and the blue veins on the back of his hand were terrible. Just when he returned to God and wanted to say something, Ouyang Yu turned and walked toward a big tree. "Here, there is something to say." Yu Hanqi did not suspect her, followed her footsteps to the big tree next to it. "Stop, you stand there and say it, stay away from me." Ouyang Yu let him stop, don''t rely on her too close. Yu Hanxi looked at her like this, and a heart couldn''t help but hurt. In the past, she would never talk to him like this. She used to be... Suddenly, Yu Hanxi found that he couldnt think about it before. He thought it was full of pain, and he seemed to have a heart attack. "What are you doing?" Ouyang Yuming knew what he was doing, but he did not know what to do. "Want to take you away, do you think you have to do something like this after you do not need to be responsible?" Yu Han came to want to protect their mother and son, but if they can say it, they want to take revenge. Ouyang Yu looked at him and smiled. He picked a nice eyebrow. "How do I feel responsible?" Yu Hanxi, "..." How do you want her to be responsible? After she did such a thing to him, even if he didn''t want her life, she should have tortured her alive, but before he not only yelled to catch her, but now wants to protect her! What is the time? Others have become more and more weak with the passing of time, a person who has died in cognition for five years, he should have thrown her behind her, how can it... Changed more than before? Is it that if you lose it, you know how to cherish it? Ah He is about to despise himself. "Follow me, you know, I want you to be responsible." Anyway, first grab it and talk about it, don''t worry, there is an answer now. "Yuhanhan, your alertness is getting worse and worse. I really doubt how your vigilance is living to the present." Ouyang Yan smiled. When Yu Hanxi heard her saying and realized that something was wrong, she had already dropped a barbed wire from the tree. He had just to escape. The ground under his feet sank and he was smashed. Into, Ouyang Yu arranged in a trap. Yu Hanxi, "..." He has been walking on the rivers and lakes for so many years, and all the dangerous tasks have been taken, but he has never lost his hand. Now, she is caught by her. He is really... as she said, the alertness is getting worse! In fact, whether it is Yu Han or Ouyang Yu, I know in the depths of my heart that it is not that Qi Hans alertness is low, but that he always feels that Ouyang Yi will not hurt him in the subconscious. He does not defend her. Therefore, she will be tripped over again and again. "Why must be so troublesome, use S incense directly to me, not on the line." Yu Hanyu looked up and looked at Ouyang Yu. She stood there, even though she looked at her from the angle of her lowering, her face still looked good and couldn''t pick a trace. Yu Hanxi felt that she was probably crazy. At this time, she still had the mood to appreciate her beauty. "As early as when you entered this castle, I used it. But, you are still good. It is the kind of medicine that Mu Huan gave to you, and solved your physique?" Ouyang Yan raised his eyebrows. Chapter 1393： Last battle 28 Yu Hanxi, "..." Used already? Why didn''t he smell that smell? It seems that he is seeing his doubts. Ouyang Yu is kind enough to explain to him. "I combined it with the floral fragrance in the yard. Plus, your attention is not on that, so you can easily ignore it. It is." Yu Hanxi, "..." Can hatred also inspire a person''s IQ? In the past, she was very simple and lovely. Now, such savvy can count. "How do you know, I will come over today?" She shouldnt be able to count that he will come today, because even he himself does not know that he will come over today. This is his temporary decision. When he comes, he People around me don''t know, he is coming here. "Get ready in advance, it doesn''t matter when you come." Ouyang Yu did not have the ability to guess that he will come today, she can only guess, he will find it. "So, the scene just did not you deliberately arranged for me to see, but, do you do this every day?" If the scene was just that Ouyang Yu deliberately arranged for him to show him, stimulating him, Yu Hanxis heart was better. If not, then he... Its really painful and painful. Its not the shows love, but they are so warm and happy every day that he wants to kill! Ouyang Yu slightly stunned. I didn''t expect him to ask this question. His concern was a bit special, but she nodded. "Well." Yu Hanxi, "..." It is like a prisoner of death who is awaiting the death penalty. He suddenly heard that he was sentenced to death. At this time, he did not know what else he could say, because he did not know what to think. Only then, staring at Ouyang Yu. The little girl who once fell in love with him and is obsessed with it... He personally ruined her innocent and beautiful, only the happy world, let her become the present. Ah For a while, after a while... "Catch what I want to do? I didn''t want to be my life last time. I want my life this time?" Yu Hanqi raised his eyebrows. "You should know that last time I didn''t want your life, how was the taste of being drenched in the waterway? Think about it, I still feel that you are stinking now." Ouyang Yu said that he lightly fanned his nose. Air, a pair, you are really stinking. Jade chill, "...!!!" Being drenched in the water is also something he can''t recall. When he thinks, he is disgusting and wants to vomit. He feels that he is not stinky! She really can grasp his weaknesses to stab the point he can''t bear. "How do you want to deal with me this time?" "You will know soon." Ouyang Yan smiled. Her smile like this made Yu Han''s heart suddenly feel a bad premonition. "Can''t you have some fun?" The woman picked it up and it was the most horrible existence in the world. Everything could be done. "Why did you make me happy?" Ouyang Yan smiled. The torture and pain he gave her were the finest and longest pains in the world. Like a nail stuck in the heart, it would turn pain every day, and the dull pain that was slowly twisted was indescribable. "It''s better to let me go up, I will give you a happy now?" Yu Han squats, laughing evil spirit. His face was so mad and beautiful, deliberately tempted, few women can resist, his style, evil charm. Chapter 1394： Last battle 29 However, when a woman only hates and hates him, what he does, only disgusting, does not make her feel tempted. "When you have a chance to give me a good time." Ouyang Yan smiled and turned away. Yu Hanxi saw her turn and left, and hurriedly shouted, "Ouyang Yi, you better not challenge my bottom line!" He is tolerant of her to let her succeed again and again, she is best not to take a shot! However, in response to him, Ouyang Yu left the footsteps. What Yu Hanming obviously likes is the pure innocence of Ouyang Yu, but now, she appreciates her embarrassment. Do not drag the water, not much nonsense, know what kind of mind he is, and then use his mind, do not guard against her, repeatedly shot him. Just as he admired Ouyang Yu, the floor under his feet suddenly opened. He instantly fell into the underside, and then fell down a **** like a slide into a black, unseen tunnel. Why is it an underground road because he smells To the smell of stinky water. and also That sly voice is a mouse? Yu Hanzhen suddenly disgusted with the goose bumps! There is a lot of people who are jealous and can''t be tolerated. The smelly water and the mouse in the underground road are his most disgusting! Because when he was a child, he had a mission, he had to lurk in the underground waterway, and there were a few hours of lurking there, which left him with a life-long psychological shadow. In this environment, he would not only vomit, but also The body function is declining. Apart from his master, only Chu Junyan and Ouyang Yu know. Ming knows how disgusting he is, but she has thrown him into such a place! "Ouyang Yu!" he shouted madly. She is not enough enough! The stinky water that had drenched him before was already unforgivable. Now she has thrown him into the sewer and put so many mice! Is she trying to die of him? She better not do too much! Otherwise, this time, he will definitely not spare her! He shouted like this, frightened the mice hidden in the dark, they began to flee everywhere, the number, so many mice, stepped on his feet. Yu Hanxi felt that kind of thing, instantly stiff and nausea to the scalp. Then I can''t help but spit... The next picture, some can not be described... At this time the castle... Ouyang Yu stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window with a glass of red wine and looked at the maple tree in the yard, gradually turning red. "How can you be so depressed, plan to be so successful, shouldn''t you be happy?" David stepped forward and raised a toast at her. "How can I be happy when I think about the past?" Ouyang Yu laughed at himself. All of the things that Yu Hanxi did, in fact, she is also revealing her own scars. At the beginning, in such a sea of ??fire, she would be alive because she found the entrance to the underpass, jumped into it, and then... At that time, she was still innocent, weak, and afraid of her. Now, in retrospect, she did not know how she climbed out of the road with her strength. Probably, that is the power of maternal love. If she is only herself, it is such a heartache and despair that she is willing to die in the sea of ??fire, but she has children, she is so happy with his arrival, she can not let her children die with her. Chapter 1395： Last battle 30 Therefore, she tried every means to escape. At that time, what she had experienced was far more than what she had designed for him now. Thinking of the dark moments of the past, Ouyang Yus hand holding the glass was a little tremble. When David saw it, he reached up and put her in her arms. "Don''t think about it, everything is gone." Ouyang Yu did not speak again. If it can be done, she will not suffer any more. At this time, Ouyang Chen ran downstairs. "Mummy is watching, seeing the painting I just painted, is it super nice!" Ouyang Yu looked back and saw her son scatter like a small sun, running downstairs, and the darkness in her heart was suddenly dispelled. Suddenly, she felt that she actually shouldnt hate jade, no matter how much pain he gave her, her son could offset those hatred. He gave her a so cute son, Xiaochen, and beat all. Thinking about it, she thought, waiting for Yu Han to escape, after talking, two clear! He will not come to her again, she also put down the previous hatred. Let him go and let him go. She wants to really let go of the past, and later, with her son, live a happy life. After returning to God, she took the painting handed by her son. Ouyang Chen painted just in the courtyard, she played the piano, he played with David, he painted very beautiful, let her look at the painting, only feeling full of happiness. "The painting is really good, awesome!" Ouyang Yan bowed his head and kissed him on his little face. David then reached out and picked up Ouyang Chen. "Xiao Chen is so handsome!" For a long time, they did not wait for the secret guards of their masters to sneak into the castle. Through the floor-to-ceiling windows, they saw such a happy and happy picture of a family of three. then "Head, what about our master?" Did the master not come in and arrest people? How do people in a family of three are so happy, but their family has disappeared? "I am afraid that I am being shut down." The group leader frowned. They are guarding outside, and they have not waited for the master. The peace and tranquility of the party here is only that their master has an accident. "Do they have this ability?" They didn''t hear the movement outside, how could they stumble over their masters? Their masters are not afraid of S fragrance now, and it is impossible to do their own master. "Is it true that the master can''t stand such a picture of excitement, ran?" He thought it was very possible! "Can''t." The group said long. "Then you said, how can they have such a skill, and if there is no movement, let us lock up our master?" "Our masters are not defending Miss Ouyang. She wants to deal with the master. It is too easy. After the reunion, the master is not easily stumbled?" The group said. Brothers, "..." It seems like this... After a while. "We are going to catch Miss Ouyang and ask her, is the master now there?" "You dare to go." The group smiled at him. The master is repeatedly humiliated and will not do anything to her, he will ask! "..." "So, no matter the master?" After the group leader was silent for a while, he "searched in the dark and searched the master." After his voice fell, a wave of hands, a group of people quietly spread out. The action is as light as falling leaves. People can''t detect their existence. Chapter 1396： Last battle 31 They all have such skills, let alone Yu Han, no one can find him when he does not want to be discovered. I dont know when to plant seeds. When I find out, I cant extricate myself. F country... Mu Huan and the experts jointly developed a treatment plan to effectively control the disease, certainly not only for the use of thin Jun Yan, but the treatment plan, urgently passed to all hospitals, because in a short time, the virus The high mortality rate caused everyone to panic, and if it could not be suppressed, the mortality rate would rise. She used such a wide area, and Senda naturally knew it. He immediately experimented with this treatment plan and found that this treatment plan is already close to the medicine he has studied and the primary control of this condition. In the event of such an epidemic, he certainly cannot provide a cure for the disease. Therefore, his medicine for treating this disease is divided into two stages. First, primary treatment, first control the development of the disease, then pretend to use time to develop, and then during this period, launch a vaccine, and finally, develop and treat this The medicine of the disease completely cures the disease. Now, Mu Huan and her team of experts have developed a drug that is close to his primary medicine. He can''t wait any longer, and then wait, fearing that it will be exactly like Ling Wei said, everything is finished. Relatively to Ling Wei, I want to make Mu Huan and Bo Junyan die. Now, Senda especially wants his two half-brothers to die. It may have been infected by Ling Wei. It makes him feel that if they don''t die, he will be in vain, but it will be in vain. His plan is so smooth, they have two big obstacles to die, and he is not a loser in this game, not a miserable! So, he asked him to lurk in the hands of two half-brothers around their medications, so that they can no longer be an obstacle to his progress, but also let people think that they are both dead. Huans new treatment plan has made her a target and no longer believe in her treatment. At this time, his primary medication can be shot. Although Mu Huans treatment plan is close to the efficacy of his primary medication, it is only close. Without him, this medicine has a good effect. When her medicine happened, his medicine turned out to instantly control the situation and was done. It will be better than the plan he thought before! With such a thought, Sendas worries suddenly turned into excitement and immediately told the parties to act. Mu Huan''s new treatment plan was applied to Bo Junyan, and he quickly controlled his condition. Together with the normal physical quality of Bo Junyan, he even had a tendency to improve. This made him always nervous. Finally, you can breathe a sigh of relief. As long as they can control the condition, they can have more time. The good news from the endless stream made people in the entire lab relieved. "I will take a good sleep in a minute." Professor Sam took a picture of Mu Huans shoulders. These days, they took turns to rest, each person guaranteed at least four hours of sleep a day, and Mu Huan could not sleep for so long, she topped When you are too sleepy, sleep for an hour or two. "Well, the next one will bother you." Mu Hua gratefully looked at the people, thanking them for not being afraid of the epidemic, so flying over so hard to invest in research. Chapter 1397： Last battle 32 "What kind of politeness with us." Professor Sam smiled. They have been working with Mu Huan for more than three years. She has given them a lot of help in all aspects. Besides, for the medical practitioners, this kind of thing should have been put into battle for the first time. The true medical practitioners all have a kind heart, a heart that saves the wounded and dying, and the first lesson and the most important lesson when they step into the medical industry. Mu Huan did not politely with them, went to rest and sleep. She did not expect that she would change her mind when she wakes up. ...... After Ling Wei asked Sentai from where the seal was, he went to take his seal and mobilized his people to attack the lab where Mu Huan was located. However, the people in the Sentai team were all natives. Many of these people have contracted the disease. Mu Huan and the team of experts she invited are the hopes of their families. In particular, I heard that the treatment plan of Mu Huans new research can effectively control the disease. This made them very resistant and unwilling to do this after receiving such an order. Destroying Mu Huan is ruining the hopes of their families, and they can''t do anything like this. Besides, even if their family members are not sick, this medical team is working hard for the people and fighting at the forefront. How can they destroy them? In particular, they all know that Sentai is also ill, and the person who issued the order is not their serious boss. Therefore, they did not act even if they received an order. This makes Ling Wei almost mad! Its not that when you see the seal order, its the same as seeing your own order. Does J have to act like a mountain? How dare they disobey orders! Just when she was bombing, she wanted to push Sentai to order them to act. Sentai suddenly saw a sharp decline in vital signs. Even if his experts were rescued in time, they were not rescued. This made Ling Wei feel that something was wrong, because after using a new treatment plan, Sentai''s condition is getting better and should not suddenly die. When I heard that the leader had passed away at night, it made her confirm the guess in her heart. She immediately took the opportunity to call Senda. "Is it you?" It must be his black hand against them both! "Do your best, you shouldn''t ask more questions, and more." The last unpleasant separation, let Senda still very angry. Ling Wei heard him say this, "You can really do it! Let''s kill the two!" Let him kill thin Jun Yan and Mu Huan, he has various excuses, all kinds of no, huh... Sure enough, he never realized that it was his business to kill them, not her own business. "Before the situation is not stable, don''t contact me again." Senda said that he hung up. Ling Wei looked at the phone hanging up, thinking of the words he had said, and suddenly a disgusting nausea. When did she think that someone who could be mastered and what she controlled would become like this? It is from the appearance of Mu Huan! Thinking of this, her eyes are scared of scare! scarlet! Can''t find Bo Junyan doesn''t matter, she must die! Just as she was screaming at how to mobilize Sentai, to kill Mu Huan. Originally, the death of Sentai and the leader was confidential. I dont know how everyone was suddenly promoted, and the reason why they would die was blamed on the new treatment plan. Chapter 1398： Last battle 33 During this period, it continued to come, using the new treatment plan of the Mu Huan team, the death or the worsening of the news. Then, very quickly, from the Y country, there is a research team to develop a drug that is really effective in controlling this virus. Patients who have had multiple risks have used such drugs and turned to safety. Ling Wei knows that this is the operation of Senda. And his wave operation is too useful for her! In fact, Ling Wei also knows that those people resisted the order before because many of them have got this disease. Mu Huan is their hope. They naturally can''t ruin their hopes. Now, Mu Hua is not only their hope. , or the people who killed their masters, and who may have killed their family members, this situation is completely different! In particular, with drugs that really control the disease, they no longer need to be happy. Therefore, she once again issued an order to kill Mu Huan. This time, as she thought, they acted! ...... Mu Huan was awakened by people. "Small, wake up! Wake up!" Professor Sam swayed and cheered her up. Mu Huan opened her eyes, and after a few seconds, she was completely awake and saw Professor Sam, who was in a hurry. She was nervous. "What happened? Is it something wrong with the experiment?" "Its not a problem with the experiment, its..." Sam said, screaming and cheering. "Its too late to explain, let''s run away! Otherwise it''s too late!" "What happened? Why do you want to escape? Experiment..." Mu Huans words were not finished, and Sam was squatting to the door. "Professor Sam, don''t run away, you first tell me, why do we want to run!" They have researched effective treatment plans, and it is not far from the study of a cure for this disease. Her husband is still in bed. Lying on the top, how can she leave everything in the lab like this! It takes a lot of work to get these things done again! In the meantime, when the virus mutated, their previous research was all gone! When Sam saw that she didnt know the truth and wouldnt run, she said anxiously about the situation. Now Sentais people are coming soon. They all have heavy weapons in their hands. We are running!" This is not a joke, nor can she live with it, they must run immediately! Mu Huan frowned, "should not be like this." "It really shouldn''t be like this. Before the treatment plan is given to patients, we have gone through so many experiments, it is absolutely impossible to cause such harm to the patient! In this way, I think it is likely to be artificial, and new. The medicine for treating this disease appeared too timely!" Professor Sam paused. "We are not arrogant. We have been researching this virus in the laboratory. It is already a top-notch gathering in this area. It is impossible to have someone. In the case of completely unfamiliar with this virus, it can be more effective than we can study earlier." The drug, unless the drug has been studied well, just wait for the opportunity to come out!" After receiving such news, Professor Sam was thinking about how this could not happen. Finally, he thought of this and only had this possibility. In the scientific research community, although there are many things, Sam does not do it. He will not cross the bottom line, but does not mean that he does not know. Chapter 1399： Last battle 34 Mu Huans twilight was a bit deeper. Before Professor Sam did not say this, she thought of it for the first time, because, as Professor Sam said, their lab gathered all the top experts in this field. They can be said to be effective programs that have been studied without sleep. They can''t be able to study earlier and more effective drugs developed by so many people than they are completely unfamiliar with such a virus in such a short period of time. It is absolutely impossible, then there is only one situation left. The medicine was developed by them long ago. The spread of this mutated super virus is not an accident but an artificial one! "Where is the drug from the hand of the Y country?" Mu Huan said. "According to the internal reliable news, it was from the side of Liu Zong." Professor Sam finished, anxiously said, "Let''s go now! It''s too late to leave!" "Profess you to withdraw first, I contact people." Mu Huan said. "Xiaohuan, I know that you don''t want to give up this lab. It takes time to get back to the lab to recover those data, but no matter what life is most important, let''s say that even if you are dead, you can''t keep the lab! Come down, we can''t even have people and labs!" Sam stared at her and had to evacuate with her. Mu Huan did not say anything more, while following Professor Sams evacuation, he took out his cell phone and called the eldest sons eldest son, Mori. "Mu Professor, you are temporarily evacuated to the underground security room. I already know all the news. I know who my father and my uncle died. It has nothing to do with you. I am acting. You are safe in the underground security room. Don''t come out. I will inform you when everything is over, you can rest assured that I will do my best to protect the integrity of the laboratory." "You don''t have to worry about Mr. Bo, no matter who I am, neither can you find Mr. Bo." The eldest son of the leader is a very intelligent and capable person. "Thank you." Mu Huan did not say anything else, knowing that they are busy. After hanging up the phone, she followed Sam and others to evacuate to the underground security room. Although everyone moved to the underground security room, there was no laboratory equipment, but they were not idle, and they discussed some other things. Everyone is a person who has seen the storm, so there is no atmosphere of fear and fear. After talking about the business. "Liu is really..." Sam spoke of Lius father, and his face was hard to say. He entered NST and Liu Fu early in the game for more than a decade. I didn''t expect him to do such a thing now. "Oh..." The other experts attached to NST followed with a sigh. Although Muhua became the heir at the beginning, Liu father came to dig them away. Because of different ideas, they chose to stay in NST, but after all, they have been working together for so many years. Now, they can''t help but sigh. "I don''t know who is the virus that was researched by Liu Zong, and people who feel that he has dug in the past. No one can study such super viruses and effective drugs in such a short period of time after the split. At the beginning, Lius father dug a lot of people, but they were all people who have worked together for many years. Everyones ability is very clear to everyone. Therefore, Professor Sam cant think of anyone who can research such a powerful super virus in such a short period of time. Chapter 1400： Last battle 35 After all, its not been long since Lius and Mu Huans official disintegration. "Its not what hes researching here, its supposed to be developed by Sendas people. Mu Huan said. "Senda?" Everyone is a look of embarrassment, I don''t know that Senda is the figure. "It is Sentai''s half-brother. He should still be a very good cosmetic master. He has only heard of him in the medical profession. He said that people like him should be very famous..." Mu Huan said. Just because Senda gave Ling Wei the perfection, he could know the strength of his plastic surgery. His ability is almost as good as the face-changer in a Japanese drama she has seen. People with such ability should say that they should be The industry is very famous, but she checked a circle of cows in the cosmetic industry and did not find him. Is there a photo? Let me see. Professor Sam said. "Yes." Mu Huan took out his mobile phone to give Professor Sam a photo. Professor Sam looked at the photos on Mu Huans mobile phone. After watching it for a while, he put on his glasses and looked at it carefully. Then he took the mobile phone and showed it to the people next to him. Mini, look at this person, its not like the student of Meyer. After Minnie took the phone and looked at it for a while, "Its not like, its him!" "Meyer, is that super famous Meyer?" Mu Huan said. "Well, that is a very big man who has never been a hundred years old. He is also a very good student. Like you, a young man is a talented person. He is too ambitious and has a bad heart." Professor Sam had a relationship with Professor Meyer. Have some understanding of his only proud student. "So how did you hear about him in the medical profession?" Mu Huan said strangely. "You should have heard that X is this person." Mu Huan, "He is X?" "Ok." Mu Huan, "...!!!" She has read several papers of X, and the ideas put forward are very open to the new world! what a pity There are many people in this world, and many things are a pity. One day later, Mu Huan was informed that they could return to the laboratory. When they went to the laboratory, the confidant of the eldest son, Mori, was waiting for them. The hand he took from the Y country could effectively suppress this. Virus medicine. The man reverently handed the medicine to Mu Huan and said, "This medicine has been purchased by the medical structure of various countries." Mu Huan took a look and said, "I will let people analyze this ingredient." The lab has been somewhat affected. If you look at what machines are bad or can''t be used, we will transfer them at the fastest speed. "Okay, thank you very much." "Mr. Thin, you are welcome." The damage to the laboratory is very small. The instruments here are all superior instruments. The quality is very good. After the power is tested, it can be used. This makes everyone feel relieved. After all, even if you use the fastest speed. New instruments also waste time. When Mori left the confidant, he said alone and Mu Huan, "This team is the wife of Mr. Sen Tai ordered to attack. She has already escaped. However, please ask Mrs. Bo, you are assured that our people are chasing her, waiting to catch After that, it will be handed over to you." "Yeah." Mu Huan thinks that Zhu Junyan is right. The eldest son is very capable. Not only is he a very careful person, but he is very good at doing things. He is very thoughtful. If you dont have to say anything, he will Things are doing very well. After all the experimental procedures have returned to normal. Chapter 1401： Last battle 36 Mu Huan thought that since the virus is artificial, it is definitely wanting to make a disaster. Now that the medicine that effectively controls this virus is born, the next step should be to get a vaccine. After the money for the vaccine is enough, there will be A cure for this disease. If you want to make money in time, these drugs and vaccines must be ready for a long time. That is to say, the medicine that can cure this disease exists now! If this super virus is done by Senda, then the medicine and the vaccine must be in his hands. The virus does not need much, but the medicine, to be supplied to so many people, must be prepared in various countries, even if Senda is cautious. Not producing this medicine in country F, now F country must have certain stocks. Although they have studied the medicines that effectively control the disease, it takes time to study the drugs that completely eliminate the virus. If there is a medicine that can directly treat the virus, of course, first look at it. What medicine! If there is no problem, let her be old and public, and wait for her husband to say something else! Her husband is not good for a day, her heart has been raised in the eyes of the blind, even if relaxed, will soon be brought up, the nerve line is always tight. Thinking of this, Mu Huan immediately called the eldest son''s eldest son and told him that she speculated that he would go to the medicine. Then she called Yu Hanyu again, and wanted him to go to Liu Changfeng and his father and son to explore. She thought that Liu Changfeng and his father and son must have medicine too, and both hands were prepared. The sooner you find the medicine, the better! Y country... The underground waterway of Nuo Da is like a labyrinth. If the light is big, it is not easy to find an exit. The characters like Yu Hanyu are not afraid. The main reason is that he has such psychological shadows, just like someone has a closed phobia. If you are afraid in a dark confined place, you will not be able to breathe. This is also true of Yu Hanyu, especially here, he is the most disgusted, just thinking about disgusting creatures, mice! Their existence made him stiff and poorly breathed, and his judgment ability dropped by 80%, making him even worse than an ordinary person. He even thought that he might die in this sewer, then Be... That kind of imagination is disgusting to him, so that he can never accept such death, so that there may be a chance! This unacceptable, such disgusting, let him spell out all to find the exit! Finally, finally... let him find the exit! Yu Hanzhen felt that he had spent a long and long time before he found an exit from such a dark and disgusting place. Don''t ask him how he got through these hours, he will not tell anyone! This time in the sewer, it also made his heart shadow more serious. He thought that he would like to hear the three words of the sewer in the future! When you close your eyes, you will spit! Before Yu Hanxi had no signal in the sewer, the locator on his body did not work. How could his people not find him, no matter how they blocked and asked about the whereabouts of their son, Ouyang Yu Said, because they know that their masters should not have life safety, so they do not dare to force and ask, can only look around with anxiety. When Yu Hanqi climbed out of the ground hard, because of the signal, his whereabouts immediately prompted the location on the group''s watch, and several people rushed to drive over. Chapter 1402： Last battle 37 Yu Hanyu felt that it took him a long and long time to find the exit to climb out. He did take a long time to find the exit and climb out, for two days and two nights! Two days and two nights of not eating, drinking, not sleeping, the strength of the body can support, mainly because of the mental torture that he can not stand, people climbed up, exhausted to the ground. When the group leader got off the bus and looked at the lying on the ground, the wolf was stunned, and the white clothes turned black. When they were still ruined, they wanted that they were their masters, and they all prayed in their hearts that they were not their masters. If their masters are so miserable, they will follow the first half of the year! But no matter how they pray, that person is still a jade, their master. When the group leader was on the eyes of the jade, he had a chill in the wind and waves. He really wanted to turn around and run, as if he didn''t see their master. but He can only think about it this way, even if the next second will die, he must also go forward. He went forward carefully, "Master, are you okay?" Yu Hans twilight is more bloodthirsty, and his eyes look like he looks good! He is like this now, he even asked him if he was okay! The group leader immediately realized that he had made a mistake, and hurriedly reached out to help Yu Hanhan. "Master, let''s go back first." "A bunch of useless waste!" It didn''t find him for so long! Yu Han couldn''t help but open his mouth, but when he opened his mouth, the stench went into his mouth, and he was disgusted by his stomach! Don''t dare to say a word! He must kill Ouyang Yu! must! He went back to the place where he lived and cleaned it a hundred times. When he came out to eat, Mu Huans phone called. "No matter what you have, don''t bother me!" Yu Han took the phone. He is in a bad mood now! "Emergency things." Mu Huan said. Although Yu Hanyu was in a bad mood at this time, it was very bad. However, at the crucial moment, his brother would not care about her urgent matter. "What?" "I suspect that there is a medicine for treating this virus in Liu''s father. If you have time to check it out personally, give me some help!" Mu Huan said. "You are useless? A cold has not been cured yet!" Yu Hanyu is not good at talking and poison, and described this super virus as a small cold. "Yes! I am useless, such a cold is still not cured now, please, please, brother, you are the best! You are the best in the world!" Mu Huan can hear his bad mood, immediately shoot horse P. Her man can bend and stretch. Yu Hanyu snorted. "After the brothers found it, they immediately sent me a special plane." Mu Huan said. "When I am in a good mood, I will go looking for it, I am in a bad mood, waiting for the death of thin Yan Yan!" "Don''t talk, that''s your sister''s dear husband." "Roll! I am bothered to see you two!" Yu Hanxi said that he hung up the phone! What? The situation of Mu Huan was similar to him. There was a companion in pain and struggle. When she saw that she was also suffering, he would feel better in his heart. As a result, they will work now! And he is so miserable! Now he wants to help her! It really makes him feel bad! After he hung up the phone, Mu Huan didn''t call again. She knew that no matter how unbalanced he was, he would do it in the end. Yu Hanyu hung up the phone and went to eat with a stinky face. Chapter 1403： Last battle 38 But when he arrived at the dinner table, he felt that he was stinky. So he went to the bath several times, until the body was red, the perfume sprinkled on his body, and the fragrance made people sneeze. He could sit down and eat. After picking up the chopsticks, he put it down again. "Go, go to Liujia to find the medicine to treat the virus." When Yu Hanxi finished speaking, he suddenly thought of something. "No, I will go there myself." Although Mu Huan said that she was skeptical, she must be sure to let him go to find medicine. That is to say, this virus is not a natural disaster, but a man-made disaster, a medicine, and certainly a vaccine. He went looking for it, if he could find it. Vaccine, make sure there is no problem, first give them to the mother and son. His thoughts suddenly stopped here! The **** Ouyang Yu was so against him, he even thought about being good for them, but also to find a vaccine for them personally! He is crazy! For the first time in his life, Yu Hanzhen felt that he was a masochist. F country... Senda saved Ling Wei before the eldest son''s eldest son, Mori, to catch Ling Wei. Although he was very angry with Ling Wei, after all, some feelings, plus, first, still, maybe someday it works. "Don''t promise you to force the attack, you still have to do that. The result? If it wasn''t for me to save you in time, you must have been arrested! Do you think that you are a bit human? Are others vegetarian?" Ling Wei thinks that Senda doesn''t regard Mu Huan as his enemy, and Senda thinks that Ling Wei thinks everything is too simple. I didn''t think about it. Sentai has more power than the leader, and Sentai''s death. It is to encourage those people to attack Mu Huan. However, when Mori came out and stopped, he stopped. Even if he ignited in the back, it would be useless to finally fight. Those people were still settled by the people of Mori, and one day was solved, not to mention the ruin, and the lab did not even cause a big loss. Ling Wei had a sullen face and was in a bad mood. She did not expect that she used such a team to kill Mu Huan, and she could not let her die. "Why the **** Mori wants to help Mu Huan! He is not Should you think that his father was killed by Mu Huans treatment plan?" If it wasnt for him to help Mu Huan, Mu Huan would have died! Damn it! Ling Wei feels that it is not too simple to think about it. In that case, if there is no accident, there is no such silly X Sen to help Mu Huan, Mu Huan is now quasi-standard is dead! Clearly can solve her! But this did not let her die! This makes her vomit really vomiting blood! "He is not a fool, you can think of it as my moving hand, he can''t think of it!" Senda gave her a look. Ling Wei, "...!!!" She knows him and knows all his actions, so he can guess that he is, that Mori doesn''t know his preparations! How can he guess that he is! Even if he can guess, it is also that he is not careful enough to do things! But these words, she did not dare to say, because she has to rely on Senda live, "What now?" "The two important big obstacles are dead, only I am fighting with the yellow-haired boy of Mori, then you can directly fight on the face!" Senda now feels that he killed his two half-brothers, this In one game, he won more than half. "That thin Jun Yan and Mu Huan?" Ling Wei always cares about the two of them, just want to know when they can die. Chapter 1404： Last battle 39 She has no choice now, so she especially wants to know if he has a way to let them die and let her see the light of life. "When I wait until I have the power, do you still need to be afraid of both of them?" Senda raised her eyebrows. Can she look farther, always tangled in both of them, just thinking about letting both of them die, don''t want to Other. Ling Wei, "..." He can''t even find Jun Junyan, even Mu Huan can''t kill, still thinking about the power, he really will daydream When she wants to say something. Senda said, "If you can''t let go, you just want to let her die. In fact, there is still a trick. Even now, Mori knows that the death of his father and Sentai is my black hand, but the people don''t know. Now for most people, Sentai, they are wrong with the treatment plan of Mu Huan, they will die, I also engaged in a few serious people to let them also die because of Mu Huans treatment plan, so now the public They are very dissatisfied with Mu Huan, plus, before Ruihui illegally tried drugs." "When the two are united, it can be said that Mu Huan, regardless of whether it is before or now, ignores the safety of people, and is free to test the drugs that she can not ensure the effect, so that the person taking her treatment plan will die!" "We inspire the anger of the people, let them go to the lab, and then we find some people, mix them into these people, take the opportunity to kill Mu Huan, and then the law is not blame." "This method was used last time, and the chance of success is very low. Mu Huan was poisoned at that time and could not die, let alone she is fine now." Used no tricks, Ling Wei would not want to use it again. "I can''t die, add a block to them. If you don''t do it, I will let people do it." Senda doesn''t care. He would say this to help Ling Wei. In fact, he wants to add Mu Huan and delay their experimental progress. Ling Wei snorted, "You are free." She didn''t do what he did, and he didn''t let him do it. It was... He likes it, he is free. However, this does not go to work for success. It seems that because of the death of Sentai, people are a little floating, feeling that they have succeeded more than half, and the rest are fearless. "You are here to stay, don''t mess with other actions, now Mori is catching you in the city." Senda said. "Yeah." Ling Wei took a moment and sat down. He can''t count on it, and she has no way to do it now. She doesn''t have to say that she won''t go, she won''t do anything. It was the last move of Ling Wei to mobilize the people of Sentai to attack the laboratory and kill Mu Hua. It was her last battle, so that she could not let Mu Huan die. She has not turned over and can play. She can only watch Senda now. If he can win, his daydream can be realized. She can still live. If he loses, she will die. However, she thinks that Senda is a little floating now. Too early, his chances of success are small. In this way, she can all say that she is sitting and waiting to die. She thought that it would be a terrible thing to sit and wait for death. However, when she came to this step, she felt that this was actually nothing. People are not even anxious. Senda saw that she was not so calm before, but now she is so calm, she thinks she is very problematic, but at this stage, he has no time to think about her thoughts. Chapter 1405： Last battle 40 Senda also confessed to Ling Wei a few words, turned and left. After he left. Ling Wei looked at the fallen leaves outside the window. Thinking about it, she will die in autumn or winter. ...... "Husband, how do you feel now?" Mu Huan is in a video call with Bo Junyan. "A lot better." Bo Junyan sat up and smiled. With the effective medicine, coupled with his good physical condition, he was originally better than Li Meng and Wu Xingye, and recovered better than the two of them. "I am going to find medicine. Since they have such a movement, they should be able to find medicine soon, and find it back. It will be fine if you use it." Mu Huan said. "Yeah." Although Jun Junyan was sick, the news has always informed him. He also knows that this is a man-made disaster, not a natural disaster. At first, he felt strange because the people who talked about it that day were the first to discover the disease. Their status usually rarely touched outside people, and they should belong to even infectious diseases. Those who can avoid it are the first people to get sick. It is also a problem if you think about it. However, as the country of Y also broke the disease, he thought he was wrong. It seems that they are trying to make them think that they are wrong, and that they are trying to expand their area and make disasters. "Since there are ready-made medicines available, don''t be too hard, sleep more, you see your eyes blood red and red." Bo Junyan looked at her eyes distressed, he ate here and drank, drank, and still Being served, his wife is busy turning over the sky! He is really... For the first time, Bo Jun Derived that he was useless! "I have red eyes in my eyes! You are dizzy!" Mu Huan opened a ten-level beauty, blacks can be white, the red blood in the eyes, can not be seen by her husband. "I let people send you what you are now, I know, you have the effect of opening a ten-level beauty." Besides, the ten-level beauty can not cover the red. Mu Huan, "...!!!" That affair, she even told her husband what she is now! Bo Junyan continued. "Don''t be too hard. My condition is getting better now. Now I have a lot less sleep. Most of them are awake and don''t burn any more. Don''t worry." "Don''t worry about me, I will definitely rest during the break, I am not fighting so much now." "Yeah." What does thin Junyan want to say. Suddenly, Mu Huan on the other side of the lens, the mobile phone can not shake. "What''s going on!" Bo Junyan''s face changed. "I don''t know who dreams of throwing a thing and hitting my hand, nothing!" Mu laughed and said. Bo Junyan frowned, and felt that this was not a big possibility. He heard the broken glass and just wanted to say something. "Husband, I am busy, hung up! Oh, what, love you!" Mu Huan hung up and hung up. She hurriedly hangs up the phone so that Bo Junyan feels that something is happening on her side. This makes him anxious to get out of bed to find Mu Huan, but don''t say how far he can''t walk, he still has no good. Equal to an active source of viral infection, he can''t move and go. This makes Bo Junyan feel that his body is too useless! Even at such a critical moment, the chain fell! If he does not fall, his wife will not have to work so hard! Chapter 1406： Last battle 41 Later, his wife will give him any black tonic, he will drink it! It is no longer possible to drop the chain at a critical moment! Mu Huan hung up a video call, stood up and looked out, because she was not sure what it was, she hung up the phone first, lest her husband worry. She is now in the rest area, and the things in her hand are thrown in from the outside of the window. This look, let her mouth slightly twitched. What is this special? Are you so afraid of death? At this time, it is still gathering like this, protest! "What happened?" Professor Sam, who heard the movement, came over and asked. "A group of people gathered around to protest, saying that we ignored the lives and deaths of people, used drugs indiscriminately, killed people, and said that my dog ??couldn''t change it..." Mu Huan mouth sneered a sneer. Professor Sam looked at the people outside and sweated. "Now the virus is raging, they are still gathering together to protest. Is this what you want to do? Want to get sick?" "Probably think that there is a medicine that can treat this disease, so I am not afraid." Mu Huan shrugged. "This is not our fault. There is absolutely no problem with the treatment plan. The son of the leader, Mori, knows that it is not our fault, and there are others!" "But these people don''t know." "But what is the use of them to gather protests? What do you want to do? Apologize?" "It should be a chance to let people mix in and ask for my life, or want to take the opportunity to fight and make trouble. You see, now because of the epidemic, with a thick protective cover, no one can recognize who, do something. Who can''t find anyone else?" Mu Huan took up his chin and looked at it. Professor Sam saw her so casually saying such things, people sweated. This little young, really, except when her husband fell down, people were nervous and nervous. The rest of the time, no matter what happened, they didnt panic, they were not afraid. Suddenly, another brick was thrown in the direction they were in. Mu Huan hurriedly glared at Professor Sam to escape. I was almost stunned by Professor Sam in the middle of the shackles. "Its really a group of people who have nothing to do with the rest!" Mu Huan sneered, "No, no head, no brain!" "But it is not a way to go on like this. You see that those people are about to rush in. They will destroy a lot of things. If they rush in, our lab will suffer!" Professor Sam worried. Really, what to do, just after a wave of waves, I want to be quiet and do an experiment! Mu Huan slightly squinted, just thinking about people going to pick up those who seem to be picking things, grab them and throw them out. I saw a group of people quickly coming down from the car and surrounded the group. The person who came is a Mori. Soon, his people took control of the whole situation. After waiting for things to be handled, Mu Huan immediately gave Xiao Junyan a video call. "How is your situation there?" Bo Junyan asked anxiously. He had just known that Mu Huan was besieged by the people. There was news that the death of Sentai and the leader and some critically ill patients were blamed on his wife''s head, saying that her treatment plan was problematic and inciting the people to besiege her. It may be that people think that there are drugs that can cure this disease, and they are all bold. There are still many people who are besieging his wifes laboratory. They have a lot of things, even though they know that with his wifes skills, they cant afford to lose. . Chapter 1407： Last battle 42 However, he could not help but worry. Can''t be around her, he can''t control anything. "The people of Mori came to control the whole situation. He also held a press conference and took out the evidence in his hand to prove that the death of his father and Sentai had nothing to do with me. It was Senda who was on their medication. Only when they died, but also let people have to check the deaths of the critically ill patients, but also all the problems with the drug will die, and now the people around the laboratory have dispersed. "Mu Huan said. Thin Junyan heard the words, "This is a speed, a skill," "Well! It''s very skillful! The evidence he took is perfect. People can''t help but feel that his father''s death is actually the pit he digs for Senda! Because if he didn''t know the key to Senda in advance. His father, he can''t leave such perfect evidence." Mu Huan thinks they may fall into the palace. No... The situation they are now experiencing is really falling into the battle of the palace. The brother wants to go up, the son wants to go up, the brother kills him, and the son takes the opportunity to counterattack. Bo Junyan, "..." "But no matter what, he is now a friendly army." Mu Huan does not want to control, and does not want to know too much about the palace of the people, she just has to cure her husband, and then find the **** Ling Wei, kill her! Its all done. "Ok." Sens press conference let everyone know that its not Mu Huas treatment plan to kill the leader and Sentai, but someone who killed his father and his uncles medication, and his evidence It is pointed out that Senda is the murderer behind the scenes. He killed both Sentai and the leader, and they want to seize the leader. Moreover, regarding the plague, the evidence from Mori also makes people feel that this has a certain relationship with Senda. Although it is not certain, it can also make people involuntarily make up a lot of conspiracy theories. Besides, even if the plague has nothing to do with him, he killed his two half-brothers and wanted to take power. This is all sin, and it is very scum! It should be punished! Senda didn''t even think of it. He incited the people and reporters to encircle the lab where Mu Huan was located, and added Mu Huan to it, but it became the best pedal for Mori to counterattack him! This made him angry, but also realized that he has been watching this big scorpion all the time, his big scorpion is not easy! A press conference like Mori was broadcasted at each station, and Ling Wei naturally saw it. She looked at Senda and sneered. "I said that you will not be allowed to do such a thing. You have to do it. Are you stupid now? Add a block to others, and you will add more to yourself." Things are still not sure about winning, he is floating, just want to do what is useless, now is good. "Shut up!" Senda was annoyed. Ling Wei sneered a sneer, but I didn''t want to marry him, but thought that Mori had broken her good deeds, so he said, "Do you not think that the evidence that Mori took out is too perfect? ??If you haven''t already known that you have to Sentai they started, and kept the evidence in the process of starting your hand. He knew that it was you afterwards, there is evidence, and there is no evidence of that." "You mean, Mori, he already knew that I wanted to kill them, but he didn''t stop me, but took the opportunity to leave evidence?" He is so embarrassed? Chapter 1408： Last battle 43 "It must be like this. He used this knife to kill people and made it good. People are too embarrassed. You have to be more careful." Although Mori is the boss, he is not favored. His father is more fond of the second child. Therefore, Mori will I dont come back abroad all the year round. I thought it would be abandoning. She didnt pay attention to him. I didnt expect it to be a slap in the face, but also a skill. Sendas twilight was a bit deep and she didnt talk anymore. ...... Mu Huan hung up the video call of Bo Junyan. He just wanted to call Yu Hanxi to see if he had a letter, and the phone would ring. It was a call from Liu Changfeng. She looked at the phone call and watched it for a while before taking the call. "Xiaohuan, I am very happy that you can pick me up." Liu Changfeng said with a smile, he thought that she saw that his number would hang directly. "Is there something?" Mu Huan has no extra words. "Yeah." Liu Changfeng did not say anything more, directly said, "I have a medicine that can treat this virus. I took the medicine to the F country. If you want medicine, come over and look for me." Mu Huan, "...!!!" She asked the two groups of people to check the drug. Until now, there is no news. The person who owns the medicine is sent to the door. This... There is an accident everywhere in life! "I am waiting for you." Liu Changfeng said that he had hung up. Mu Huan looked at the phone that was hung up. After the silence, he picked up his clothes and looked at the assistant next to him. "I went out." "I am together?" The assistant immediately put down his hand and stood up. "No, you stay in the lab." Mu Huan said and went out. Liu Changfeng stood under a maple tree and waited for the joy of the autumn. The red maple leaf in the autumn was more red and dazzling in the setting sun. However, this kind of scenery is not as good as a long windbreaker standing there. . Several times I was rated as the most sleepy entertainment circle, and the male stars face value was not blown out. Such a person, let Mu Huan see, can not help but some sigh, such a good handsome guy, a movie emperor. In this world, everyone likes to look at the beauty, Mu Hua is also, whether it is female or male, she likes it. When she sees a good person, she cant help but feel sorry for her good-looking person. More than a few points of tolerance. "Xiaohuan." Liu Changfeng saw Mu Huan and raised a smile. That smile makes him look better. I don''t know if the mentality has changed, or how, Liu Changfeng''s whole person''s breath is different. "Why do you give me the medicine?" Mu Huan asked very directly. "I don''t want to be wrong again in one mistake." Liu Changfeng looked at the mountains in the distance. Every day, news reports on new patients and deaths are all indirectly caused by him. He couldn''t do what his father had asked, and completely let go of his conscience to be a bad person. He was tortured by his conscience every day. The torture made him feel uncomfortable, surpassing his innocence and all the grievances! He didn''t want to, and didn''t want to go on like this anymore! I also don''t want his father and that person to earn these ill-gotten gains! "I have some evidence here that I can prove that this virus is caused by Senda." Liu Changfeng said that he pulled out a data card. Mu Huan did not speak. "Xiaohuan, if you can find a way to count this virus storm on Senda, take my father out, the medicine and the evidence are yours." Chapter 1409： Last battle 44 Since ancient times, people want to be loyal and filial, Liu Changfeng can''t stand the conscience of torture. However, he can''t personally harm his father. If he harms his father, he will be more conscience and pain in the rest of his life. Therefore, he hopes that Mu Huan can solve this problem, not only to prevent further victims, to prevent Sendas conspiracy, but also to let his father a horse, dont let him carry such anonymity. Because such a truth is exposed, his father will be swallowed up by public opinion, and he will not be able to survive if he is tortured. That is equal to the fact that he personally killed his father. "I don''t want you to let go of my father completely. He sinned that he should go to jail and let him go to jail. Don''t let him carry the crime of spreading the virus like this." Liu Changfeng said to look at Mu Huan, full of eyes. Request. After Mu Huans silence, I can get it myself, and the evidence can be. No matter who they are, they should pay for their actions. Liu Changfeng looked at her, and her mouth twitched with a bitter smile. "Xiaohuan, I know that you are very capable." He paused and said, "But you also know that the characteristics of this virus are very easy to mutate, coupled with the complexity of the human body, have been used to suppress them, it may mutate into a new virus at any time, to It is more difficult to treat, I think you want to end this storm soon." "And Xiaohuan, can you look at the past feelings?" "Moreover, my father is only being instructed. He is not a mastermind. He can also say that he is only being used." "Do you say these words, do you believe in yourself?" Mu Huan raised his eyebrows, but was used? Liu Changfeng, "..." After a long silence. "Xiaohuan, I know, I can''t change the fact that my dad is doing something wrong, but you should also know that the only drugs on the market are the primary drugs. This medicine can only control the development of the disease and cannot completely treat the disease. And the medicine that can be treated, to be honest, no matter how much you have, one or a half will, you can''t find it, you don''t have to go to my father to find it. He only has primary medication, even if there are not many vaccines." "My dad is listening to Senda''s instigation, and Senda is also guarding my dad. It is all medicine, so that my dad knows where it is. The medicines in my hand that can completely cure this disease are me. A relative has also got this disease, my dad is going to come over." "Xiaohuan, I think you definitely want Xiaojunyan to get better soon. I don''t think I need to say anything more. You know that the faster and better the disease is, the more secure it is." Liu Changfeng did not expect to use himself. I really want the enemy of his death, to convince Mu Huan to exchange conditions. Its really an accident everywhere in life, and its hard to predict. Thinking of this, his heart was bitter. After Mu has been silent for a while, he reached out and said, "Okay." Liu Changfeng wants Mu Huan to agree to such a conditional exchange, but now, she agrees, the bitter feeling in his heart suddenly flooded him, and she did not have any bottom line for the thin Jun Yan. Liu Changfeng gave things to Mu Huan, Mu Huan took over, and turned to go. "Xiaohuan, if there is no thin Junyan, will you be with me?" If there is no thin Junyan, he finds her, let her enter NST, let her become the successor of Ruihui, should she be with him? "If I say it will make you feel better, then I will say it." Mu Huan said. Chapter 1410： Last battle 45 Liu Changfeng looked at her and smiled. "You will be so perfunctory." Mu Huan looked at him, after a moment of silence, "The cliff is Lema, the back is the shore, your future can be very good, go well." Buddha, put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha. In the past, she always felt that this was too unfair. Many people could not become a Buddha for a lifetime. If they put down the knife, they would become a Buddha. As her age grew, she became more and more aware of the importance of putting down the butcher knife. As long as people have a conscience, they can turn back and can prevent greater harm from happening, and he can have the opportunity to choose a new student. Liu Changfeng looked at her and couldnt help but say, "Can I hug you?" Just hug it, hug it, he will have no regrets, no more thoughts. "No." If her husband knows that she is being held by another man, she must be angry. She does not care whether others will have regrets, she just said, she can not let her husband is not happy, not happy. Besides, what is the use of holding it? No use of hair! The smile of Liu Changfengs mouth is even more bitter. You may seem to be affectionate, but many times it is too ruthless. Just hugged, but he regrets that she is not willing to give. "I am a ruthless and unscrupulous villain, don''t think about me, this world has a lot of beautiful flowers, open your heart and hug it!" Where is there no grass in the world, why not love a flower! If she is a man, or a handsome guy, this woman does not like her, she immediately went to find another sister. Didnt wait for what Liu Changfeng said, Mu Huan left. Liu Changfeng looked at the back of her departure and looked at it until she disappeared completely from his eyes and the world. When he first saw her, he couldnt think of it, and they would walk to the present. He will like her like this. If life can come back, if people can know early and foresee, it should be good. Perhaps all of this will be different. Liu Changfeng always stood there watching the direction of Mu Huan''s disappearance. After a long, long time, he turned and disappeared into the night. laboratory After Mu Huan came back, he immediately analyzed the ingredients of the hand medicine and tested its side effects. "What''s the thing?" Professor Sam said. "Liu Changfeng gave it." "The child is actually pretty good." Professor Sam exclaimed. "Ok." Mu Huan intends to use this medicine to make it safe and effective. Who knows, her experiment of this drug has not been completed, the original disease control of the very thin Jun Junyan, suddenly high fever. After the blood test, Mu Huans most fearful thing happened, and the virus has undergone a new mutation. That is to say, even if the drug is safe and effective, it is not so useful. I am so happy that I want to kill! When they got this virus, they never thought about it. After the complicated system of the human body or the various drugs, it will mutate? ! This made the original sigh of relief, and the experts who felt that the storm could end were nervous. ...... The news that the virus is mutating soon is also known. When he was studying, he thought about the characteristics of this virus, but he estimated that time is good, and he will get everything done before it mutates. Who knows, the speed of virus mutation far exceeds his estimate! His vaccination money is just earned. Chapter 1411： Last battle 46 The late medicine was supposed to be the most profitable, but now it is useless! This made him feel bad for a long time, and he did not do anything in the past few days! F country... When Yu Hanyu appeared in front of Ouyang Yu, Ouyang Yu was drinking afternoon tea, and it looked very elegant and lazy. "Oh, its really good for you on this small day." Yu Han said. Ouyang Yu looked at him, and his faint eyes made Yu Hanxi look even more fierce. She grabbed her chin and used her strength to make her beautiful chin instantly become a moment. Blue-purple. Even if it was such a pain, it only made Ouyang Yan frown, and she looked at his eyes still indifferent. "You will not hurt?" In fact, the most want to ask about Yu Hanxi is that her conscience will not hurt? Ming knows that he cares about her, but uses his care for her, repeatedly hurting him! Is she really when he won''t kneel at her? "It hurts, just, it has long been numb." Ouyang whispered. "It''s numb? You mean that I have given you too much pain, so that you are already numb? You can''t feel the pain?" Yu Hanxi sneered and sneered. "Ok." She is so direct, so full of anger, swear that this must be with Ouyang "You let me go first, I want to settle accounts, and let me speak.... Let''s liquidate again." Ouyang Yu feels that his chin is about to break. Yu Hanxi looked at her pain and stuttered, only to realize that she was too hard, and hurriedly released her hand. When she let go of her hand, she saw that her delicate chin was red and swollen, and he couldnt help but feel annoyed. When she realized that she was annoyed because she was so slightly hurt, Yu Hanyi once again felt that she was useless. She was like him. He just pinched her chin and blamed herself! He is really sick! "Sit down and have some tea." Ouyang Yu poured him a cup of black tea. Yu Hanxi looked at her to recover calm so quickly, so she did not take him seriously, and an angry wave broke her off the tea she had poured. Ouyang Yu looked at him like this, and he was not angry, like a mother who was tolerant of temper. Yu Hanxi also has this feeling, which makes him want to blow more! What a special thing! what happened to him! He is Yushu''s cool and handsome, high-cold god, how to make himself become like this, it seems to be a child who is worried about temper! What a special thing! Yu Hanzhen really wants to turn around and leave. But I thought that he came to settle the account, so he forced himself to calm down and suppress the feeling of inexplicable anger. "Let''s say, how do you want to die!" Dare to put the mouse, he definitely does not spare her! "I don''t want to die, I really want to live well, only happy to live." Ouyang said truthfully, she didn''t want to die, she wanted to live more than anyone, and lived well. "Since you don''t want to die, you still do this! You don''t know if you don''t die, you won''t die?" Don''t want to die, she is not good, and she is going to die! "Do you think that I got you into such a sewer, and put a mouse, especially vicious, especially damn?" Ouyang Yu looked up at him. "Don''t you think you are damn?" Yu Han said coldly. "do not think so." Yu Hanxi, "..." He suddenly felt that he had asked a stupid question. She just said that she didn''t want to die. Chapter 1412： Last battle 47 "Yuhan, you know, when I set fire to burn me, how did I escape from such a fire?" Speaking of the past, the most painful thing to look back, Ouyang Yu coveted, long The eyelashes covered the pain in the shackles, holding the hands of the cup and clenching a few points. Her words made Yu Hans violent heart suddenly quiet. The hand in the pocket is not self-sufficient... He didn''t know, didn''t know, how she escaped from such a fire, he always believed so convinced that she died in the sea of ??fire, the bones did not become a powder. "When the fire was about to cause an explosion, I found a blocked sewer. I used the hand to open the mouth. My hand was injured at that time. I have been rehabilitated for five years. Now I can play the piano. The sewer is not only narrow, but the environment inside is ten times more horrible than the sewer that I let you fall. I dont know how long it takes to climb out. Its very clear when you are there. I believe I dont need to say it..." Ouyang Yu said it was very simple at this time, and the situation of the year was hard to describe. Yu Hans hand was tightly held. "How weak I was in the past, I loved fear, you know, actually, I don''t know how I got out of such a place, it is like hell." Maybe for others, it is not a hellish environment. Now she is in such an environment, she may not be so scared again, but she was a greenhouse in the past, she loved growing up, she I have never encountered a bit of darkness, let alone in such an environment after such physical and psychological blows. At that time, the fear, the body, and the limits of her heart were all that she couldnt bear at the time, so she couldnt put it down in these years. She often woke up from such nightmares, and often had the illusion that she is now The well-being, happiness, is actually dreaming, the real she, has long died in the sewer. Because this kind of pain can not be put down, so that she does not retaliate against him, how can not be reconciled! Yu Han''s hand is tighter, he can''t think about it. How was she so weak and scared when she escaped from such an environment, he... "What I have done to you is what you have done to me. I am still lighter than you." If you account, you should owe me, but in the past, I dont want to put it all the time. No, so let''s clear it!" Now, what she wants to do is done, I hope that they can be clear together, and will not come and go in the future, let alone, let go of each other. "Chilling, I think you must not let go of the hatred in your heart, but I also know that you can''t get down to us." Ouyang Yu looked up at him. Yu Han said nothing because he didn''t know what to say. "Under such struggles, you must be very painful, right?" Yu Hanyu still does not speak. "The **** feud between us can''t be changed. That is to say, you can''t solve this kind of struggle. So, let''s put it down, let go of yourself, and let me go." "You said it is easy!" If you can put it down so easily, he has already let go, why bother for so long, and still can''t let it go! Chapter 1413： Last battle 48 "Its not that hard to do. You see me, I love you so much, then I feel that even if I die, I wont let you down, but now, Im not letting go. Its really not that hard, just like her. I used to think that love goes deep into the bone marrow. Without him, I can''t live without it. But now, without him, her life is only happy. Ouyang Yus words, for Yu Hanxi, are not tied, but they are directly smashing the ground and crushing his heart into thousands of pieces! For a person who loves deep and can''t let go, not love, is the biggest revenge, hurt, let him die immediately, there is no such pain, this time. This kind of pain makes Yu Han sneer. "Ouyang Yi, you think so beautiful!" He was so painful, how can she make her well? He is suffering, she has to suffer with him! Live in **** together! What Ouyang Yu just wanted to say, Yu Han stunned her with a wave of his hand. As the group leader said, if Yu Hanzhen really wants to deal with Ouyang Yu, it is just a matter of moving his fingers. It is impossible for him to suffer in her hands. He will suffer, he wants to suffer, he is willing Was smashed by Ouyang. When Yu Hanyu wants to hold up, Ouyang Yu walks. "Where do you want to take my mommy? Also, do you know that you are taking her away in this way regardless of the woman''s consent, and I don''t respect her very much, very gentleman!" Ouyang Chen looked up Looking at the jade, the big eyes are no longer naive, but full of warnings! If he dares to do something to his mommy, he will not let him go! Yu Hanxi, "..." He forgot, it is different now. In the past, he couldn''t let it go, so that Ouyang Yu and his painful life together, but now, let this child live with them painfully? He does not know, not sure. Therefore, he did not say a word, holding Ouyang Yu ran. Ouyang Chen looked at Yu Hanxi, and quickly disappeared from his eyes with his mommy. He didn''t know that the worship of Yu Han was so powerful, or he complained that he had no power to protect his mommy. It was not until after a while that he returned to God and thought that he should immediately inform him that David was stunned. No matter whether Mummy was in danger or not, he had to be rescued. However, his David has always been able to make a phone call with Baidu, but he can''t get through it at this time. He couldn''t help but doubt that his relatives had moved his hands and feet. He should have used the tiger to leave the mountain, and transferred his David to the ground, and dared to run in so brightly and smashed his mommy! Shameless bad guys! A week later, a group of Chinese medicine recipes defeated this variability super virus, letting the world once again see the powerful power of Chinese medicine in the fight against epidemics! Mu Hua, who opened this square, once again became the light of Chinese! On this day, Bo Junyan passed all aspects of inspection and confirmed that he was completely cured. "Husband!" Finally, he can put down the heavy burden of Mu Huan and happily rushed toward the thin Jun. The thinly-recovered thin Jun Yan, the body is still very weak, but Mu Huan still uses the previous strength, so she put the thin Jun Yan down on the sofa. Bo Junyan, "..." "Husband, you are so soft and weak! Let me have the feeling that I can do what I want in the future!" Chapter 1414： Last battle 49 In the past, her husband was like a mountain. How to move him, he couldnt move, let her frustrate! Now its down! Hey, this feeling is occasionally enjoyed, not bad! Bo Junyan, "..." He is probably not a wife. "Husband, love you! Love you!" Mu Huan grabbed his neck and kissed him wildly on his face. So fast, I havent held her husband for more than half a month. She really wants to... I really want to... When Bo Junyan wants to hold her face, let''s kiss it. Mu Huan suddenly fell in his arms. "Husband, I am so sleepy, I really want to sleep well..." Her voice just fell, and people fell asleep. The speed of sleeping at that second made Xiao Junyan stunned. Looking at the dark circles under her eyes, Bo Junyan knew that she was really tired. His illness was not good. She was always nervous and could not relax. When she saw him, she could really relax and dare to fall asleep. At the bottom of my heart, there was a burst of pain. He lowered his head and kissed her forehead and carefully carried her to the bed. Mu Huan felt this and slept for a day and night. After waking up, I ate something and fell back to sleep. Until five days later, the talents recovered before the spirit. After waking up to eat, Mu Huan touched his stomach and sighed with a look. "The most happy thing about this life is to eat and drink and sleep well!" "The happiest thing, shouldn''t I be with my brother?" Miyazawa smiled. "People must first satisfy the basic physiology and needs, and then they can think about spiritual needs. If you don''t eat well every day, you still have a feeling of falling in love." "As you said, there is no love among the refugees. There is no true love in the poor life in ancient times?" Miyazawa said. "You have to say this..." Mu Huan put down the things in his hands, and you have to say this, we can debate the debate. Bo Junyan looked at their two bickerings and felt that the greatest happiness in his life was that his wife was by his side. As long as his wife was by his side, whatever he was doing, it was the happiest thing. Now, the storm of this virus has come to an end and people''s lives are back to normal. The battle between Senda and Mori has reached the most clear side. Now, according to one party, the evidence is given before Mori, which ruined the reputation of Senda. People know that he can even his brother who is even his mother. harm. Later, Senda also came up with evidence that Mori had long known that he wanted to do this, but he did not stop for the upper position. In short, now the two men are half a catty, what will happen in the future, it is hard to say. However, this has nothing to do with Mu Huan. When you want to leave the F country. The person of Bo Junyan caught Ling Wei. "Would you like me to deal with her, or are you coming?" Ling Wei killed them twice, and Jun Junyan had already lost her past love. "I am coming." Mu Huan thought that Ling Wei was so devastating between her and Bo Junyan. It can be said that she was sick and she was sick for half a month. Now, the face is still thin and she has not recovered, she must To torture and sway Lingwei personally, let her die and die! "Yeah." Bo Junyan took Mu Huan to see Ling Wei. When they arrived, Ling Wei sat in front of the window and looked at the scenery outside the window. I don''t know if I heard them coming, or how, sitting there, motionless, no fear, no other emotions. Chapter 1415： Last battle 50 This made Mu Huan pick a little eyebrow and walked forward. At this point, Ling Wei looked back at the two corners of their mouths. "Long time no see." Mu Huan did not speak. Ling Wei didn''t care if she couldn''t return to her. She said, "I don''t really want to see you so well." She did all the hard work, and finally, it was still like this, really made her unwilling. "Unfortunately, I am not willing to use it anymore. I have no chance." "Is this poison in advance?" Mu Huan looked at her face a bit wrong. "Well, in order to save you from wasting my time, I directly started to myself." Ling Wei said with a smile, but that laugh has endless bitterness. After her failure to mobilize Sentai, she hid poison on her body and waited for the arrival of the day. When they came in, she bit the poison. In less than three minutes, she would die. . The rescue is also rescued and will not come back. She will not let herself fall into the hands of Mu Huan, let her humiliate and torture. She lost Ling Wei, but she also lost her cleanliness. She is going to die, and she can only die in her own hands! Mu Huan saw her face and knew that she would die immediately, and the first aid could not be saved. She did not move, just looked at her coldly. Although, she can''t make her life worse than death, but it also saves her own hands. Ling Wei looked at Bo Junyan, who grew up with her, and she could make a brilliant life with him, but she let herself go this step. Even death does not die by his own face and his own identity. She is sad... she is really sad... How is she, how can she, let herself go this step? Even if Ling Wei went to the last step, her pride is still there. Such pride makes her still unable to accept her own failure. She clearly has such a good life. she was "Jun Yan... I am sorry, I really regret it..." She was wrong. Her life was not from the appearance of Mu Huan. It was from her disapproval that she did not want to go to politics. She wanted to be a wife. If you want to stand at another height, you are biased. Because she just wants that identity, and when she interacts with people, she only considers the external conditions of all aspects and has never touched her heart. Therefore, she has not been able to change her heart again. Therefore, those who arrive are not what she wants. When she realized that what she wanted most was the first time, it was already late. Then one step is wrong, step by step wrong, and finally, I have come to the present step. She started her own good and went to such a demise. she was "Repent, it''s useless." Bo Junyan looked at her, although she had no past love, but after all, she grew up together, and her heart was somewhat emotional. "Yeah, it''s useless..." It''s useless to think about it now. I can''t go back if I think about it. Suddenly, Ling Wei sipped a black blood, and the man fell to the ground. She knew that she was about to die. She looked up hard and looked at Bo Junyan. "Jun Yan, look at... look at the past love... take my ashes... take it home... I am tired, I want to go home... ..." Even though she had no home, Lingjia also lost, but she still wanted to go back to the land where she raised her, and returned to the beginning of her brilliant life. Once, she was so brilliant and proud. She is the moon of the stars. Chapter 1416： Last battle 51 Suddenly, she seems to have seen her in the past, the bright and beautiful she, the only thing in her life is brilliant, beautiful, she is so pleasant, noble... Bo Junyan watched her not speak. Ling Wei did not wait for his answer. She just like that, she closed her eyes forever, forever... thoroughly, died... Against the face of others, I died like this. Looking at Ling Wei, who is still on the ground, not to mention that Xiao Junyan grew up together, even Mu Huan could not help but sigh, but unfortunately. When she first saw Ling Wei, she was really amazing. At the beginning, she would be so nervous, doing things so arrogant, panic, chaos, because Ling Wei is really excellent and excellent, is a powerful enemy. This is excellent, good-looking girl, now that she has reached this point, so that even if she wants her to die, she cant help feeling. "Bring her ashes back." Mu Huan said. Bo Junyan looked at her but did not speak. "I will bring it back, don''t worry about it." Miyazawa looked at Ling Wei''s heart lying on the ground and felt a lot of emotions. After all, they grew up together, and it was really uncomfortable to see her fall like this. "Yeah." Bo Jun Yan sighed and embraced Mu Huan. On the plane. Bo Jun was busy dealing with the official business he had accumulated these days. When he was busy, he took the newspaper and looked at it. Then he saw in the newspaper that Liu Changfeng was a monk. There are still photos of him above, not filming, it is a photo of a monk who really became a monk. Entertainment news said that because he became a monk when he became a monk, many girls who are obsessed with him, called his husband, want to be a nun, and there are many shouts to jump off the building, there is no way. This news made her look at it. Although Bo Junyan is busy with business, she has always been concerned about her. She feels that she is not right. He looks at the past. "What happened?" "Liu Changfeng went to be a monk." This made her wonder what to think. "It should be that the heart can''t get through, want to redeem." "Oh, what a pity..." Mu sighed. "What a pity?" "Its a pity that a handsome guy is a monk, and if he cant get through, he can do good things... Bo Junyan glanced at her and didn''t speak. Mu Huan reached out and grabbed his arm. "Why, can''t you say that someone else is handsome?" Bo Junyan didn''t speak, just took the documents that belonged to Ruihui in his hand and gave it to Mu Huan. "Come, don''t idle." When you are idle, you have time to look around, think, and unfortunate. Mu Huan, "...!!!" This stingy man! "I don''t watch! I don''t watch! I just don''t watch!" Some time ago, I didn''t sleep for the virus, and her brain cells were running out. She had to rest and rest, no longer use the brain! She is now only suitable for eating, drinking and having fun! Bo Junyan looked at her. "How? I am like this, unhappy, you bite me!" Mu Huan''s face is thick, I am a rogue, how can you be me! "Good." Bo Junyan said, bowing his head and biting her. For his wife''s invitation, he has always been unrelenting. Mu Huan, "...!!!" Miyazawa, "..." Isn''t it jealous, isn''t there a picture of two people working hard? How come you kissed? I really admire Wang special help, can continue to take sick leave, do not have to see such a stimulating scene. Y country... Because of the fear of causing panic among the people, the virus was artificial and ultimately not known to the public. Chapter 1417： Last battle 52 Mu Huans early promise to Liu Changfeng was just to prevent his father from being cast aside by everyone. In private, the crimes committed were still paid for, so Lius father had more commercial crimes such as misappropriation of public property. A crime against public security was a serious crime. He was finally sentenced to life imprisonment. Lius father was sentenced to the day, and Liu Changfeng, who had already left home, rushed over to see his fathers final trial. This is his last concern about the world. When he saw his fathers hair that was all white in just half a month, he was red-eyed. In the past two months, he must have tried his best to find a way. No matter what the incident was, he was not with him when his father was in the most critical situation. He did not do anything for his father as a son, but it hurt him. He is sorry for his kindness. Lius entire trial process has been calm and calm. Even in the end, when the judge announced his crime and his life imprisonment, he did not have a slight emotional change, as if all this had nothing to do with him. Because he knows that no matter how excited he is, he can''t change anything. In the past two months, all the methods he can use have been used. Now, he has nothing to do, he can only accept it temporarily and wait for the opportunity. But he was so calm and calm that he was to be taken down and saw Liu Changfeng being broken. Although Liu Changfeng could not recognize him through makeup, but it was his son, his only son, even if he only showed a pair of eyes, he could recognize it. His son disappeared after the accident, a few days ago. He listened to others saying that his son was a monk, how can his only son be a monk! Even if he is in jail, he still has a lot of other property, plus his sons own money earned by the Emperor in the past few years, he cant spend all his life, why cant he want to be a monk! He was excited to call Liu Changfeng, but he thought that when he shouted, people knew that his son was the child of his criminal, so he refused to shout. He signaled that Liu Changfeng came to see him. He had something to tell him. Liu Changfeng understood his meaning and went. Meeting room... Lius father saw Liu Changfeng coming in and couldnt wait to ask, Are you really a monk? "Yeah." After reading the scriptures for a while, Liu Changfengs eyes were more peaceful and lighter than before. "How can you go to be a monk! You are not letting me have a family!" He is such a son. "The blood of this sin, there is no need to continue." Liu Changfeng. "What is the blood of sin! You, this child, I am not saying you..." Liu Changfeng interrupted his words. "Dad knows, this virus has caused a lot of people to die?" Lius father sighed, and immediately, Those people are not completely dying of the virus. Their bodies are not good! You see the first group of sick people, and the friends of Bo Junyan and Mu Huan are not dead! "Dad, your sophistry doesn''t make sense." "That must blame to blame them! If it is not because they will not have such a thing!" Liu Fu, even now, is no stranger who can blame himself! He is not wrong! He can''t blame himself. Once he blames himself, once he repents, the conscience of the conscience will make him hurt. Will let him fall completely. He is not wrong! All this is blaming the thin Yan Yan and Mu Huan! Without them, it won''t happen! Chapter 1418： Last battle 53 "This virus is not made because of them, even if it is not because of them, Senda wants to put these viruses!" Liu Changfeng looked at his father, full of disappointment, he has not realized that he is wrong now, but also mistakes Push to others. "But I won''t put these viruses! It''s because I have to deal with Mu Huan. I only joined forces with Senda. If there is no Mu Huan, how can I join forces with Senda and don''t join hands? How can I do this? If something is good, who wants to do this!" If he is still in power of Ruihui, he is still living high on the ground, why should he do this kind of death? Why can''t he earn money, why should he earn the worst disaster? He is not crazy anymore! Liu Changfeng looked at his father and was speechless. After a long silence, he wanted to persuade him. Suddenly, he realized that thinking about it might be good for his father because of his conscience. The condemnation is too tormenting, making people have nightmares. Anyway, he will spend the rest of his life in prison, and he cant do anything. Dont feel that he is wrong, then lets do it... "Dad, I won''t come to see you again." He asked for the red grudges and sorrows, and concentrated on the souls of those who died. "You don''t come to see me, what are you doing! I told you, you immediately give me a custom! Don''t be a monk!" Liu father ordered. They have so much money, even now because of the pressure on it, how can he be dredged without any use and sentenced to life imprisonment? After waiting for a while, no one cares about him, he got a fake death certificate and so on, he can leave this cage and start his new life again! At that time, they can still make a comeback! What is his monk! "Dad, this is my last call to your father, this life is not filial, can only come back to your father and return." Liu Changfeng finished, his hands on his chest, said Amitabha stood up and left. No matter how his father called him, he did not look back. This gave Lius father a madness! He was sentenced to life imprisonment without his son to be a monk, and so he and Amitabha let him out of control, let him want to go crazy! What did he create? How can you give birth to such a son! Not only did it run without incident, but now the monk does not recognize him as a dad! He is really...! No! He has to regenerate one! He is still young and can train another child! He can still! Can definitely make a comeback! Just when Lius father thought about the large-scale training and could practice the trumpet, Mu Huan came in. Liu father saw her coming in, his face was very ugly, and he was still angry. "What are you doing! I don''t want to see you, get out!" "Hey, the consciousness is good! So soon there is a need to be here, to live for a lifetime of consciousness." Mu laughed and said. Her words made the Liu father in the wrath suddenly realize that he was there, suddenly his face was gloomy and terrible, but the man calmed down. "What are you doing? Look at my jokes?" Blame this **** Muhua! If it weren''t for her, he would never have come to this step today! Don''t give him a chance, otherwise he must let her die! "Reassured, I will not give you a chance." Mu Huan said. Her words, let Lius father, who has always been calm, cant help but stare, she... She... How do I know what he is thinking? Chapter 1419： Last battle 54 "Guess it." Mu Huan liked to hear his heart, laughing and confusing him. He thinks that she has harmed him to this step, and hate her hate to die. This will definitely be thinking, don''t give him a chance, give him a chance, he will try his best to kill her! "You can put a hundred hearts, I will never give you a chance to turn over, so that you have the opportunity to kill me." In addition to the truth, she still understands. Liu father, "...!!!" Whether she can say anything like this is good for him! It seems that let him not worry, peace of mind to raise a disease here! "The money you deposited in the Swiss bank, the real estate company you placed in the name of others, in short, all your money, I have donated it to families who have lost their family." Mu Huan told him that he has nothing now. Peace of mind staying here, don''t think too much. Its useless to think too much. Liu father is not moving, he thinks this is impossible, Mu Huan can not find his money, his money is the existence that his son does not know! When she said this, she must be swindling him. I want to know if he has any other property, so that he can completely destroy him! "Is it that I can''t move your money?" Mu Huan raised his eyebrows. "I don''t have any other money, I don''t know what you are talking about." Liu father said coldly. "Oh, oh..." Mu Huan made a long voice, and then, "those those..." She said the property of Lius father elsewhere. Her memory has always been good, and I can remember it after reading it. As she gets more and more, she is still very accurate. Liu father can no longer calm down, he wants to rush forward, "Mu Huan!" How can she even move his assets! "Do you believe now?" Mu laughed. But anyone who wants to let her die, she will make them more painful, even worse! Lius father, who wants to rush to the front, was stunned and couldnt move. He could only curse, Damn you! Its all because of you, it will cause it all! The most **** thing is you! Why do you move those things! Why do you rely on it? !" Those are his hard work for a lifetime! Why does she move! Why? "Unfortunately, I can''t die!" Mu Huan said in a very angry tone. The gasy Liu father just wants to blow up! "And, I will always pay close attention to you, to ensure that you live here, you don''t think about it, make something to do something fake death certificate, etc., escape here, feel at ease, don''t bother, Feelings are too expensive." Unless he is really dead, otherwise, in his life, don''t think of this cage! Mu Huan blocked all the way out of Lius father, and let Lius father completely out of control, completely mad! I can''t calm down anymore. He was shackled and wanted to go forward like a mad dog, trying to kill him. However, he does not say that he is biting to death, that is, he is close to being close. Relative to his madness, Mu Huan stood there, and the coldness of the school, looking at his eyes, like watching a bug that can be easily trampled by her. Finally, she sneered a sneer and turned and left. When I arrived at the parking lot, Mu Huan was about to get on the bus. I saw Liu Changfeng. He just happened to leave. Seeing Mu Huan, his calm heart crossed a wave of volatility, but he was quickly suppressed by him. Mu Huan will appear here. He can guess why, and he can probably guess what she will do. Chapter 1420： Last battle 55 However, he did not say anything. Just as Mu Huans hands clasped together, he lowered his head and Amitabha gave a cry and got on the bus. Mu Huan wanted to go up with Liu Changfeng to talk a few words, want to tell him about redemption, do good deeds, do not have to be a monk, it is a pity that he is so handsome. But seeing that he turned to the car, she did not go any further. People have their own ideas, and the way they want to go, only the ones they want to go, the way to choose, is the best for himself, not the other person who advises him to go. She can only hope him, bless him, and in the future, no matter how he walks, he will finally get the true peace of mind. "People are gone, what are you looking at?" As the voice fell, Mu Huan was smashed into a strong chest. These days, Mu Huan served deliciously and satisfactorily, her husband''s body finally recovered to the extent of the previous strong. "Look at the air." Mu Huan raised his head and smiled. "Oh..." Bo Junyan sneered. "Husband, are you a lemon essence?" So so love! Nothing is too bad! "Well, it''s still only a big lemon essence!" "Hey! What about your high and cold gods?" "Throw it early." Mu Huan, "..." What else can she say? At this time, Li Meng called. "Xiaohuan eats hot pot together at night!" "Okay." "That line, I will set the seat, let''s meet at six in the evening." Li Meng cheerfully said. "okay!" In the late autumn, some cold, especially the lingering autumn rain, the cloudy sky, the cold wind, the hot pot is the most suitable! "This weather is just too suitable for hot pot!" Mu Huan looked at the drizzle outside the floor-to-ceiling window with the yellow leaves, I think this scene is not too good with the hot pot! "Of course, I picked this weather, perfect match!" Li Meng said. Mu Huan gave her a thumbs up. Wait until the dishes are on. Li Meng and Wu Xingye also looked at Mu Huan very seriously. "Xiaohuan, we both have a very important thing to tell you!" "You two are getting married?" Mu Huan raised an eyebrow. "Where! Mu Huan, how do you know!" For so long, Li Meng, who wanted to officially give Muhua an accident and surprised her, heard her, and broke the second. "Yes! We haven''t said that we are together, how do you know that we are getting married! You can guess, why don''t you guess we are together? Just guess we are getting married!" I thought they The two are not together, they say that they are getting married, can surprise her, and as a result, she even guessed that they are getting married! "I already knew that you are together!" The eyes of the unseen love are still in front of her! "The trough! You already know, you don''t know?" "That is not to tie you up." "Then you can''t cooperate with it now? You can''t pretend that you don''t know, and then surprise you, don''t hesitate for so long!" Wu Xingye said. "Well, you said, I will install it." Mu Huan looked, okay, you two, I will cooperate with you. Wu Xingye and Li Meng also smoked their mouths at the same time. but still "Xiaohuan, we are two to get married! It is not unexpected, surprise!" "God! I am so surprised! I..." Mu Huan was shocked and happy and didn''t know how to be good. Chapter 1421： Last battle 56 "Its too fake for you." Li Meng dismissed. Wu Xingye followed the road. "Xiaohuan, your acting skills are too backward." "I am hungry, I will be full, I will give you a superb acting!" Mu Huan said the meat, ready to eat. "Come, come, eat first, eat first!" Wu Xingye and Li Meng are also hungry. I will wait until I have eaten almost everything! Bo Junyan, "..." They three of these... Really. When is the same. However, this is very good. After eating for a while. "For Xiaohuan, we are getting married, what new wedding are you going to send us?" Wu Xingye is very rich even now, and still loves money. "What do you want?" She sent what they wanted. People who really have a good relationship are what the other party needs and what they send. How about our global travel? We are going to travel to the world after we get married. Wu Xingye is also welcome. "Well, keep you going all the way to eat and live, it''s fun." Mu Huan, then, "How long are you going to play?" "Global travel is estimated to be over a year and a half. As for playing, we plan to play in the rest of the life." Wu Xingye said. Mu Huans hand with meat is going to play for the rest of his life? "For Xiaohuan, my work at your place has been resigned. I want to start my life of waste wood!" Li Mengs biggest dream in this life is to be a wastewood that only eats, drinks, and plays. Now her dream is to be realized. Now! Sure enough, the dream still has to be there. In the event of a day, is it realized? Just like her, her beautiful dreams are realized like this! Thinking about the good life in the future, Li Meng couldn''t help but feel that she was stupid in the past. She can live a happy life with her favorite people. However, she has to entangle the little problem and let them both I have wasted my youth for so many years! Uh... this person, I really have to go through a lot of storms, otherwise, I dont know how to cherish, I dont know, I can live, how happy I am with people I like! Mu Huan, "..." She suddenly wants to be a wastewood that only eats, drinks, and drinks! "We are going to travel around the world to see if there is a lot of fun and delicious food. Then, after the end of the lap, we will go to the place we like to live for a while. After that, it will be summer after the winter is too cold. On the beach, sunbathing, summer is hot, go to the place where the seasons are like spring. If you want to see what you want to live there, you can see it. If you want to eat, you can fly and eat enough. Every day, you can sleep in the sun, love you. Love to eat, drink and enjoy to enjoy the old." Wu Xingye Road. Mu Huan, "...!!!" Lying in the trough! This is a good day! Don''t be too good! Bo Junyan, "..." Sleeping in the sun every day, doing nothing, just love to eat, drink, and play, what to do, what to do, this day... He must admit. He is envious! "How can you do this!" Mu Huan angrily. Are they intentional! Deliberately let her envy and hate them! "Of course we can do this. We have money and have leisure." Wu Xingye earned a lot in these years, and how to eat, drink and have fun in his life. When the rich little person is very happy, there is no need to work, there is enough money to eat, drink, and play, and what to think about, then, dont be too good! Mu Huan, "...!!!" Chapter 1422： Last battle 57 Li Meng took a picture of Mu Huans shoulder. "Xiaohuan, don''t be embarrassed, don''t feel bad. The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. We are optimistic about you. You must continue to work hard to make the life extension medicine more refined and let us live. Longer!" Mu Huan, "...!!!" She knew that the two of them were intentional! Mistaken friends! She turned her head and looked at Bo Junyan. "Husband, I have to live like this! I want to be a firewood! I have to eat and drink every day! I like to have a good time there. I want to eat something delicious and live there. Enough, if you want to see the stars, go to the North Pole to see the stars. If you want to see the penguins, you can go to the South Pole to see the penguins. If you want to see the sea, you will go to the beach. When you don''t want to move, you will play at home and play games. Every day you have to sleep in the sun! This is called life! Its called life! She is like this, just after the virus is finished, she goes to Ruihui to work hard, this is not called life! This is called desperate work! "Okay, let''s live this life." Bo Junyan took her to her arms and said. Although I know that they will not be able to put down their responsibilities for a while, but the words of Bo Junyan are still comforting Mu Huan, which makes her feel much better. "For Xiaohuan, when are you going to have a wedding? We are waiting for you to finish the wedding and get married." She said that she should be a bridesmaid of Xiaohuan. If she is married, she cannot be her bridesmaid. "My mother-in-law is watching the day, the wedding should be years ago." Mu Huan said. "okay!" "Right, you haven''t sent me a new wedding yet! What are you going to send me!" Mu Huan said. "Just sent it!" Li Meng and Wu Xingye are the same voice. "What have you sent? Send the air?" Mu Huan raised an eyebrow. "Give you a yearning for a better life! You were not very envious, I really want the life we ??portrayed?" Wu Xingye said with a smile. "The trough! You can have this gift!" Mu Huan was shocked by their thick face. "That must be! Don''t see who we are! We are your best friend! Gifts must be available!" Mu Huan, "..." I really want to applaud them and admire them. "This hot pot, you have to ask!" Mu Huan angrily. "Must be! After eating hot pot, we will treat you!" Wu Xingye patted his chest. Mu Huan looked at Bo Junyan, "Husband, come eat more, eat poor them! Let them be more chic!" Bo Junyan smiled and said, "Yeah." "Come and come, eat as much as you can." Wu Xingye greeted them to eat more. The happiest person in the world is the one who has money and has leisure. Emperor... In the suburban houses, the weather is already very cold. Xue Yunren still washes clothes with cold water in the yard. The former filigree jade hand has not only become rough, but also frostbite. When she saw Ling Xiao going out, she immediately shouted, "What are you doing? Is the homework finished?" "I want you to manage!" Ling Xiao coldly glanced at her and walked out. "I am your mother, I don''t care about you, who cares for you!" Xue Yun said as he stepped forward to hold him. Recently, he did not know how to make a group of friends and ran all day. The teacher gave her several phone calls and said that he had absenteeism for no reason. "I really don''t want you to be this mother! If it is not because of you, how can we live like this!" Ling Xiao forcefully opened Xue Yun, full of resentment. Ling Xiao, who was originally proud of his temper, fell from the cloud to the soil at once, and he couldnt stand it. Chapter 1423： Last battle 58 In particular, the people he used to bully at school, who are not as good as him, often come to him, ridicule him, bully him, and let his body and mind be greatly devastated, so that he thought of death several times, but In the end, there is no courage to start. In addition, Ling Feng often beats Xue Yun, often saying that she is harmful. If it weren''t for her, they wouldn''t become like this now. This makes Ling Xiao feel that it all blames Xue Yun, if not him, he Will not fall to this step, not so bad! Let him often think that if he does not have this mom! Xue Yun saw that he had to go, and he hugged him up. "You can''t go out! You can''t play with that group of people in the future!" "You go away!" Ling Xiao pushed her away. The teenage boy, already very energetic, pushed her down. Then turn around and leave. Xue Yun did not care about the pain, climbed up and chased. She chased the alley and saw a group of young people who seemed to be bad teenagers waiting for her son. I thought of the teacher telling her that recently, Ling Xiao not only beat the old classmates, but also stole people. I thought that this group of people would be bad. Then I rushed up and grabbed Ling Xiao. "You go back with me!" Then look at the group of punks. "I won''t come to my son again in the future! Otherwise I will report the case!" The hard days of this paragraph made Xue Yunqiang a lot, not the flowers of the greenhouse. "Reporting? What is your case? What have we done?" The group of small gangsters surrounded her and smiled. "You let me go..." Ling Xiao struggled to let Xue Yun let him go. Xue Yun didn''t let go of him, he pushed another Xue Yun away and then ran to the group. "You saw no, not we are looking for your son, your son is looking for us!" The mixed head sneered. "Boss, I see this woman is a bit old, but it still has a charm, dressed up, it is estimated to sell a good price!" A yellow hair looked at Xue Yundao. Xue Yun got married early and asked her children to be early. This year is just in her early forties. Although life is bitter now, in the past days, she has been a good day, and the maintenance is very good. People look like people in their early thirties. Plus natural beauty, if you go out and sell, you can buy a good one. price. "You said this, it is really." The eyes of Xuehes head looked at Xue Yuns eyes instantly changed. That look, let Xue Yun disgusting. She never thought that one day, she would suffer such a thing, no matter which step she took in her previous life, no one dared to treat her like this! Now, these people dare to look at her like this! So hit her idea! Although Ling Xiao is still small, he has seen these things mixed with these people these days, knowing what they mean by selling a good price. Although, he does not want Xue Yun this mother, hate because of her, he will be so miserable, but this is still his mother. "Yellow brother, this is my mother." He blocked Xue Yun and then looked at Xue Yun. "You are going back! Don''t follow me later! Leave me alone!" Although, he hates the idea of ??this group of people watching **** and fucking, but he still wants to follow them. Because of such a poor day, he has had enough. He followed Huangge. They have good fun and life. They can live freely. Although they will let him do some bad things, as they say, he is still underage. , do anything! Chapter 1424： Last battle 59 Also don''t be afraid of anything! Xue Yungang wants to stand up and take advantage of Ling Xiao. Huang Mao waved Ling Xiao with one hand, "Go away from your little trouble!" Although this woman is old, but rich people play advanced, no money people play low-level, no matter what age women, as long as they look good, there are markets, it is not good, small profits but quick turnover, there are always customers. Besides, the temperament of this old woman is also very good. It should be very popular when sent there. Make good use of it, she can make money for him for a while. Xue Yun looked at the son who had been swayed. The man was angry and stood up. He rushed to the yellow hair. However, how can a woman who is so delicate, she may be a mixed opponent. All of a sudden she was smashed far away, slammed on the ground, let her want to climb, and could not climb for a while. Just as she slowed down for a while, she lifted her head hard and wanted to get up. Not far away, there was a black car stopping, and Mu Huan, who just got off the bus, looked at Xue Yun, who was about to get up. After Mu Huan came back, I wanted to take a look at Xue Yun from afar. I parked the car a little further away from Xue Yuns place and walked down. Who knows, just saw this scene. Xue Yun looked at him for a while, and then bowed his head, and he was too embarrassed to look at it. When she bowed her head, Mu Huan came to her. Bend over and reach for her. Xue Yun looked at the hand she had extended, but she did not help. She was ashamed. She was sorry for this daughter. She was not worth her. These days, Xue Yun thought a lot, many, and more let her realize how wrong she was before. This kind of cognition made her faceless to see this daughter, let alone seek her help. Although Mu Huan has made up her mind many times in her heart, she has no mother, but such feelings are not to give up, but to say that even if there is no such blood relationship, seeing a strange woman, being bullied like this, she It will not be ignored. Xue Yun did not move, she directly lifted her up, and then looked up at the group of little punks. Every creature will feel this instinct when life is in danger, so although Mu Huan looks very young, people are still pretty and petite. Yes, for her sight, let the group of small instinctes back down a few steps. Ling Xiao couldn''t help but shudder. He is special, especially afraid of Mu Huan. Although she is his half-sister, he is especially afraid. He remembers that when she was a child, she looked at his eyes and always seemed to want his life. When Mu Huan gave Xue Yun to the people around her, she went to the group of little punks. They all want to turn around and run, but they can''t run without it. As the scorpion king in this area, they are never afraid of fighting blood. However, such a beautiful woman is only coming towards them, and has not done anything yet. They are so scared that they cant move. At this moment, they really saw what is imposing, what is the powerful momentum written in the book, the danger of intimidating people... Next, this group of people can only be used, and it is unbearable to describe. Ling Xiao was scared to sit on the ground and couldn''t move. When everything is over, Mu Huan will send Xue Yun back. "Don''t send me." Xue Yun looked at Mu Huan, she didn''t have to be so good to her, she didn''t deserve it. Mu Huan said nothing. Xue Yun went on and said, "Don''t come see me again. Our mother and daughter''s sentiments have been completely broken. Don''t let me affect your life anymore." Chapter 1425： Last battle 60 No matter how hard and difficult she is in her life now and in the future, she should not bother her daughter again. She is not qualified and she is not called her mother. Her father can also be said to be indirectly killed by her. If it wasn''t for her stupid obedience to Ling Wei, then it would not happen if she went to harm her own daughter. She should hate her and should not think about her again. Look at her now, the color is very good, it should be a good day, I hope that her future life is only happy, without her mother''s existence. She knew how painful her mother had brought her. Such a woman should be forgotten by her, instead of still thinking about it, thinking, when I think of it, it is painful. Mu Huan did not speak, just the hands hanging on the sides of the body, not clenched. Xue Yun looked at her clenched hand, her eyes were red, and she almost fell into tears, but she resisted, "Xiaohuan, I am sorry." She is too sorry for this daughter. After she recovered her memory, she was afraid of affecting her life. She never thought about how hard she would have been. She recognized her daughter and never gave her any warmth and happiness. She also gave her the same kind of life. Hurt, she is sorry for her, too sorry. She knows that sorry is useless. But besides sorry, she can''t do anything else. The only thing she can do is to stay away from her life and not to bother her life. Mu Huan still didn''t speak, she didn''t know what to say. Sorry, she didn''t want it, but think about it, she has nothing to ask for. "Xiaohuan, you will be a mother who has already died." Xue Yun finished, turned and went to Fuling, and then, holding him, his head did not return to the ground, and went home one by one. Mu Huan looked at her back and couldn''t help but blink. Sometimes, people have a lot of feelings, and they can''t let go. Ming knows that she is still alive, and she can''t be killed when she is dead. Even, she gave her such a pain. It didn''t take long after that. Originally, I only drank alcohol. When I was drunk, I hit Xue Feng of Xue Yun. I suddenly got up and went to find a job. I also found a good job. Xue Yun also found a job that is suitable for herself and has a low salary and is close to home. After the group of small punks disappeared, Ling Xiao suddenly liked to run next to their house. They moved to a junior high school teacher next door. They were very funny and humorous. After moving in, they received all the children in this alley. Like, even the arrogant Ling Xiao likes him, and he cant worship. Now an opening is how the uncle next door is doing something. Xue Yun saw that he was close to the teacher next door, and he became more and more sensible. Not only did he know how to learn, but he was also increasingly polite to her, and he was happy to run next door. Nowadays, the family life, although there is no way to compare it with before, but they continue to work hard and work hard. In the future, it is definitely good among ordinary people. This kind of life is already a top-notch life for Xue Yun compared to the life of the previous days. Therefore, she is grateful to God every day, grateful that it gives them such a life, and this time to run. She believes that this will continue, their days will be better! Xue Yun loves to cook and make cakes. The job she is looking for is to work in a nearby cafe, because it is a newly developed industrial park with a lot of wages. Chapter 1426： Going to happiness 1 The place where Xue Yun works is a coffee shop, which also serves a variety of working meals. The owner of the cafe is good, my colleagues are good, and I am close to home. She is very happy to work every day. At noon, when the cafe was busy, she was originally a chef, and she ran to the front hall to give a meal. Busy, she did not notice that a car was parked opposite the cafe, and the people in the car were watching her. Would you like to go down and talk? Bo Junyan said. "No need." Mu Huan shook his head, and there was nothing to say when he met him. It would be nice to see her. Since she can''t be regarded as already dead, torture her is torment herself, then let her go, let her live a good life, so that even if she does not meet, knowing that she has done well, she will no longer think about it. Bo Junyan reached out and took her to her arms. If you can, who does not want to have a parent who loves her, parents are well. "Let''s go." Mu Huan looked out the window. "Yeah." Bo Junyan let the driver drive. When the car slowly drove away, Xue Yun seemed to feel the same thing, looking out the window, but she did not see anything. Mu Hua saw her face. In the sun, she looked much better than she had seen before. The eyebrows were also comfortable. Mu Huan smiled and laughed back. Then buried his head in the arms of Bo Junyan. "Husband, I love you very much." Bo Junyan lowered her head and kissed her head. "I love you too." Because he has a wife who loves to express his feelings, now he does not feel that such a thing is numb, can not be said. Mu Huan heard the words and hugged him, and he came and went in his arms. "Hus, I am so happy, I really love, love, love you!" She loves to feel that she has to float. Happiness is a bubble every day! The color of Bo Junyans ochre changed, "Dont just say it, lets be practical." Mu Huan, "...!!!" Such a touching atmosphere! He has to kill the scenery! Say good after a while to rest for a while, do nothing, just like Li Meng, they are like firewood, sleep every day to the sun. He can do it well, only one word is done! She opened her mouth and bit him. "Give, the actual action you want!" The color of Bo Junyan is even more faint, "I like it." Mu Huan, "..." Thin home... "Xiaohuan, you are back, come on, take a look, I have chosen these days, you like that." Meng Yueman saw them coming back and stood up immediately. "What day is the mother''s choice, Mom likes that." "The words are good, Mom likes to listen, but the days still have to be decided by you, this is your wedding!" Meng Yueman asked him to look at the days above the paper. Thin Jun Yan directly gave Mu Huan, let her choose. "The eighth day of the twelfth lunar month is a good day." Mu Huan said that she likes the number eight. "This is a good day for a small election! This is my favorite day!" Meng Yueman also likes this day. "That''s the day." Boding decided to make a decision. "Xiaohuan does not want a domestic wedding to be a Chinese wedding. The location of the wedding is set in our hometown." The old house of Bojia is a very traditional ancient courtyard. After the restoration, it is beautiful. "Can be!" Mu Huan nodded again and again, she only went to the old house once, but only once, let her like the place, especially good. Chapter 1427： Going to happiness 2 "Can be!" Mu Huan nodded again and again, she only went to the old house once, but only once, let her like the place, especially good. "Well, then we will fix it. The domestic wedding ceremony is in our old house. The foreign wedding is Western-style, set at the seaside." Meng Yueman said. Mu Huan originally wanted to have a wedding ceremony, and he would like to hold a ceremony for a close friend. But the thin house wife, this wedding is to announce the world, they are thin wife, there are so many contacts, no one is not good, so this wedding must be grand. When Mu Huan was watching wedding dresses, she liked wedding dresses and especially liked those Chinese wedding dresses that were so delicate that they couldn''t do it. Therefore, I thought about holding a Chinese wedding in China, and it was just like wearing a Chinese style. Then, go to a foreign island and hold a simple and warm Western wedding wedding with only friends. In this way, Chinese wedding dresses and Western-style wedding dresses can be owned, and there is no need to entangle that one. Bo Junyan has no opinion on her decision like this! People can only have a candle in the cave. He can come twice and must come! While the family is busy discussing the marriage. Huo Qiqi came over. "Hey, look, this is the new wedding I want to give you a good look!" She spread her own embroidered embroidery for almost a year. "Wow, this is too refined!" Mu Huan exclaimed, then reached out and hugged Huo Qiqi. "Too much love you! You are too hearted!" "Express, I love you too!" Huo Qiqi hugged her. Bo Junyan instantly blackened his face, and when he reached out, he took Mu Huan into his arms. Sometimes, his wife loves you too much, too worthless, and says to everyone! "Cousin, you really can''t! Such a big man, so stingy!" Huo Qiqi abandoned. Mu Huan nodded again and again. Meng Yueman followed, "Its stingy, my wife wants to be intimate with my mother, and he doesnt want to go shopping. Bo Junyan, "..." "I really don''t know how men like you can find a wife!" Bo Junyan, "..." How did he find his wife, didn''t he know? He found his wife at the blind date she arranged! "To the cousin, when you get married, find a few good quality best man, give me a pick, I am not a big boss, you can marry!" Huo Qiqi said. When she said this, everyone looked at her. "What are you looking at me? I am generally big with the watch. Although I have not graduated from college, I will graduate next year. Besides, this marriage is not a knot. I can''t pick it up in advance! Then talk about it. In order to enter the palace of marriage." Huo Qiqi said. "You don''t like the big brother of Longfei?" Mu Huan later knew that Huo Qiqi did not like Longfei, but his older brother. Everyone else in the thin family knows it, so she will look at her like this. "Abandoned! I heard that people have found a suitable object, and they are getting engaged soon. Miss sister, I want to be beautiful and beautiful. I want to have a family life, what is there, what kind of man I have to find!" Chic, but there was a pain in the middle. No matter how she loves, how painful she is, she is a proud person, and she likes a person. She will not be entangled in the object of marriage. Her husband, Huo Qiqi, can live well! Chapter 1428： Going to happiness 3 People often say that if you want to quickly put down a relationship, you have to start a new relationship. It is time for her to look away from other men! "That''s right! The conditions are so good, what kind of man is not!" Mu Huan reached out and grabbed her shoulder. "You can rest assured, look for a good man bag on the donkey, what type of type you want, pick it up, Choose with you!" "Too much love you, scorpion..." Huo Qiqi reached out and hugged her. But this time, even the hug did not keep. She couldn''t help but dislike her cousin''s stinginess again. It is really unacceptable to be a big man. Bo Junyan feels that he can find a good man who is far away from this cousin. It is best that he can return to his home in a year and a half. Meng Yueying came in from the outside and heard her daughter want to give up the Dragon family boss, find another man, and immediately excited! "Mom is also looking for you! What kind of man does the Huojia daughter want?" She is a woman who is growing up in her hand, so she looks at her daughters pursuit of the person in recent years. People refuse to hurt her like that. She doesn''t know how much she feels when she is a mother. But how can I say that, how can she? I can only wait for my daughter to think about it. She hopes that the stars will look forward to the moon and finally let her hope for this day! I must give her daughter more quality elites, let her see how many men in this world are! The dragon family boss does not count anything! Huo Qiqi decided to give up the news of the Long family boss to find the object, the next day, through the mouth of the dragon''s second child passed to the ears of the Dragon family boss. Long Feilei listened to the cold and snorted. "What kind of man is there? She wants me to be like this!" "Hey, brother, are you jealous? Is your heart sour?" Long Jia Lao Erdao. "What a joke! I just think that they are too big to say, what kind of man is not!" The girl didn''t come around him, he was too happy to have a good time! He is not the thin lemon essence of Jun Junyan, no matter what is sour! "The words of the people are not big. The Huo family has developed well over the years. Not to mention that people have the relationship between Bo Junyan and Mu Huan. It is really a matter of looking at the countries and what kinds of handsome guys can be found." Long family second child thinks this is not an exaggeration. "Moreover, Xiaoqi Qi is so young and beautiful. It has been a three-year school flower. It is also a special learning school. It is a well-known schoolmaster. And only you don''t like it." "Do you like it?" Long Fei Lei is cold. "Like! If she likes me, wants to marry me, I am immediately stunned!" I don''t make a joke about the face of the dragon family. Long Feilei, "...!!!" Long family second child stepped forward and reached out and patted the shoulders of his boss. "Big brother, now regret it is still too late, don''t wait for someone to marry, you realize, oh, I love her! At that time, day lily Its all cool! You can only cry yourself! Long Feilei reached out and broke his hand. "I regret P, I am happy to just set off firecrackers!" "Well, I am going to buy firecrackers for you! No, I have to buy a bunch of fireworks. Let''s have fun with the dragon family. We have to put a little fire on the firecrackers. We must put on a night of fireworks to show the atmosphere of our dragon family! Long Feilei, "...!!!" Chapter 1429： Going to happiness 4 Long Jia''s third child looked up from his laptop and glanced at his boss, but he said nothing. At this point, Longfeiyu came back from the outside. "The flying dragonfly will play fireworks for a while!" Long family second child looked at him. "What kind of fireworks are there? Its still far away from the New Year." Long Feiyi heard that Xiao Junyan and Muhuan Lama had a wedding ceremony, and they were in a bad mood. "The boss is in a good mood, wants to put fireworks, go, go out with the brother to buy fireworks." Long family cockerel forward, grabbed the dragon''s neck and dragged him out, regardless of his unwillingness. Dragonfly, "..." Long Feilei did not expect that the dragon''s second child really went to buy fireworks, and also bought a large truck, and also obtained a license to put fireworks. Looking at the car fireworks, Longfei Lei face is black. "Brother, isn''t you happy to put fireworks? Come, come on! Let it go! Let the mood be as brilliant as fireworks!" The second hand of the Dragon family grabbed the hand of the Dragon Family and let him go to the fireworks. Still humming, "I am me, it is not the same fireworks..." Long Feilei, "...!!!" Longfeiyi was in a bad mood and took the lead in igniting a fireworks. The beautiful fireworks made him feel better, and then started. "Brother, come on, hurry up, don''t let the flying dragonfly give the car fireworks all the time." Long family second child urged. Long Feilei just said that, if it is not, now it is a face! So he clicked. When he was at the fireworks, he recorded the beauty of his fireworks and fireworks, the fireworks of the truck, and then sent a circle of friends, my brother, I heard a good news, happy to put A night of fireworks. Although he did not quite understand what he said. However, everyone in the circle of Huo Qiqi chasing the Long family bosses knows that yesterday she said that she would give up the Long family boss and find other men. The people in the circle also know. Therefore, everyone naturally takes these two things together. Then came to a conclusion, Long Feilei this is heard that Huo Qiqi gave up him, happy to put a night of fireworks to celebrate! Huo Qiqis popularity in this group of rich second generation is very good, so the news was quickly passed to her. In fact, she also has the WeChat of the second child of the Dragon Family. She also saw this WeChat sent by him. However, it may be escaping, but it may be another reason. Therefore, she just thought, just wondering what Long Feilei encountered. Good things are so happy, but also specially ran around the dragon house to see the fireworks, completely, I did not expect that he actually heard it, she had to give up to find other men, and so happy. This kind of news made her feel cold and cold on this cold winter night. When she returned to God, she was already bursting into tears. She knows that although this is only a guess, the Long family has no name to write, but this is very likely. If it was before, she would run over and ask for proof, even if she knew it every time, and the proof would be the result, she would also go for proof. But today, she did not have the courage to verify, even if he was in her late position, she did not have the courage to go. She doesn''t want to, and there is no need to verify it. Anyway, I have to give up. Why bother, hurt yourself. She looked at the fireworks that were still blooming in the sky, and the tears fell more and more fiercely. It turned out that he not only had no feelings for her, but also was so happy. Chapter 1430： Going to happiness 5 But... happy. I hope that he will always be so happy in the future. Because, in the future, she will never bother him anymore. She stood there, looking up at the fireworks in the sky, watching them bloom more and more brilliant, thinking, his mood should be so brilliant. She just stood watching like that. Until, after watching the fireworks of that truck... Her frozen hands and feet are numb. I finally got back into the car, but the warmth in the car suddenly made her want to burst into tears. The cry came too suddenly, too fierce, so she couldnt control it at all, and she cried so much. It was full of tears until dawn. ...... Long Feilei only knew the next day, the last night of the Dragon family sent such a circle of friends, and caused such influence in the circle, so that people thought he was because Huo Qiqi gave up him, he happy to put a night of fireworks . He immediately instinctively pulled out his mobile phone and wanted to explain something to Huo Qiqi. However, when he wanted to dial the number, he suddenly thought of explaining that she might misunderstand something, but if she didn''t explain it, it would hurt her a lot. ...... Long Fei, who felt uncomfortable on the left and right, rushed into the room of Dragon''s second child, and said nothing about fattening him. "No boss, you have to beat every reason ah! You so there is no reason to beat me, you when I was a child, bullied?" Long a favorite middle child was hit in the face, so he began to resist. "What good things have you done yourself, don''t you know?" Long Fei Lei cold channel. "I know! But, that fact! You are not happy to want to set off firecrackers!" Dragon second took his words to block him. Long Feilei, "...!!!" After a while... "I just talked about it, just let the family know that you let everyone know how much damage this would cause to Qi Qi. Do you know that?" He doesn''t want her, she doesn''t want her to lose face, so she hurts her. . "This is also true." The dragon''s second child made a look at this and thought of this. Long Feilei looked at him like this, couldn''t help but punch another fist. "Don''t worry! Don''t worry! I won''t be able to solve this problem!" Long family second stopped him. "How do you solve it!" "This is not easy." Long family second child said to pick up the phone, and sent a circle of friends, many friends last night asked, what makes my boss so happy, and now officially announced the answer! Our dragon family... Long Jia''s second child wrote a big cooperation case recently won by the Dragon family. Everyone knows that this big cooperation case is very hard to fight for, and now it is worthy of his fireworks to celebrate. In other words, their guess last night was wrong. After the dragon''s second child finished, put away the phone. "Okay, this is over." Long Feilei, "..." When he is leaving. Long family asked, "For the boss, Qi Qi has come over to find you, or call you to ask about this?" Long Feilei thought that if there was anything, he would come over and ask his Huo Qiqi. This time, he did not come to him to prove this matter. So she lost her face, so she did not hurt her. Ask him for proof, not even a phone call. "It looks like you are not coming." Long Feilei, "..." "Brother, you can rest assured. It seems that this time Huo Qiqi really gave up on you. In this way, she did not come to verify. It should be that there is no meaning in the verification, and it is abandoned anyway." Chapter 1431： Going to happiness 6 Long family second child finished, "Congratulations, big brother! Finally got rid of the entanglement of the girl!" Long Feilei, "..." Obviously he should be happy, how, he did not feel a happy feeling? The Huojia people, when they knew that Longfeilei was happy to put a night of fireworks, they all came to look for Longfeileis account. At this time, the Dragons second child sent a circle of friends, so that those became Guess, not true, no one will think that Longfei Lei is happy to put fireworks. They have no reason to settle accounts. This can only be done this way. Later, when Long Feilei attended a banquet, he met Huo Qiqi. He felt that he should say something to Huo Qiqi, so he went to Huo Qiqi. "." "Dragon Brother." Huo Qiqi looked at the sweetness of his smile. Her dragon brother, let Longfei Lei a glimpse. From small to large, she called his name and never called him Long Brother. "Is there anything wrong with Long Brother?" Huo Qiqi couldn''t get his response and asked. Long Feilei looked at her like this, but she didn''t know what to say. "No...nothing..." "Then I went there, a friend called me." Huo Qiqi smiled and turned away. Long Feilei looked at the back of her departure, and she didn''t know what it was. Huo Qiqi was entangled in him from a young age. This was her first time. She was seen, not wrapped around him, and took the initiative to walk away. He took a sip of wine, which was a bit bitter. ...... The wedding of Mu Huan and Bo Junyan was in full swing, but the two of them were not busy at all. On this evening, Bo Junyan brothers had several dinners. A few of the thin brothers, now Miyazawa and Meng Lichuan are single. Meng Lichuan is a pure single dog, and Miyazawa is a lost man. Mu Huan heard that Yang Ninghui and Miyazawa were divorced because Miyazawa was too tempted to peach, others would not refuse, got married, and messed up with other women. Although it was not derailed, it was also a womans inability. Tolerated, so I left with him. "Xiaohuan, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Shangguan Yu saw Mu Huan and happily hugged her. Bo Junyan, "..." Why do women like to hug when they meet? "Yu sister, you are really longer and more beautiful!" Mu Huan is how to look, how to think that her family fairy sister looks good. "You are the longer and more beautiful." The two exaggerated after the meeting and sat down. The men started drinking, talking about football, the women were talking together, and the girlfriends they found in the morning were the first to meet, but they were all very good people, and they soon talked. "Xiaohuan, I am going to the bathroom, are you going?" Shangguan Yu looked at Muhuan. "Go, go." Mu Huan stood up and left with her. Bo Junyan saw that the two of them went out, and there was another mystery in his heart, that is, why did girls go to the bathroom and like to go with them... After finishing the bathroom, on the way back, Shangguan Yu went to a window and suddenly stopped. "What''s wrong, Yu sister?" "Xiaohuan, are you not very good at Chinese medicine? When do you have time to give me the pulse." Shangguan Yudao. "What''s wrong? Is the body uncomfortable?" "No, I always wanted the baby very much, but all kinds of checks have been done. I have no problem with Fu Si night, but I don''t know why, I just can''t bear it." Shangguan Yu said. "Is your spirit too tight, too wantful, sometimes it is easy to be nervous." Chapter 1432： Going to happiness 7 Bo Junyan said to Mu Huan that Fu Si Ye and Shang Guan Yu both want children, but people have no problem, but they can''t work hard. "The doctors at the hospital also said this. I don''t want to be so nervous. Yes, I just want it. I don''t know why. I especially want children." Shangguan Yu didn''t know what happened to him. So crazy wants. "Maybe because there is memory loss, there is always a feeling that I can''t tell in my heart. I don''t know if it is uneasy or something. I always want to grasp something, then I want my child more. It seems that there is only one. Children can only be practical, this life is the real life." Shangguan Yu smiled. Mu Huan looked at Shangguan Yu like this. She didnt know what to say for a while. She was also hypnotized and lost her memory. The lack of memory is really disturbing. Finally, she can only say, "The most important thing is mentality, don''t be too nervous." "I know, I don''t want to do this either." Shangguan Yu sighed. She also knows that the tension is not good, she also wants to calm her mind, but I really don''t know what happened... Why is she doing this? Mu Huan looked like this Shangguan Yu was silent. In fact, after she recovered her memory, she did not agree with Fu Siye. This is not a real solution to the problem. However, people are hypnotized and amnesia. At that time, she looked at the happy smile like Shangguan Yu, she did not know. What to do is right, so I have never said anything. "In this way, it is not convenient to talk here. Let''s look back at your time and find a quiet place. Let''s sit down and have a chat." She talked with Bo Junyan and Fu Siyue about Shangguan Yu being hypnotized. "Yeah." Shangguan Yu also thinks this way. Today, she just mentions it, so I can spend time with Mu. When the two were ready to go back, I saw Fu Si night coming towards them. "How long?" The two of them on the toilet for a long time made him a little worried. "Speaking of the conversation." Shangguan Yu said to go to him. Fu Si reached out and put her in her arms, and a worried heart was completely put down. "How come with Xiao Huan, you are worried, are you taking me as a three-year-old?" Shangguan Yu smiled. "You worry me more than the three-year-old." Fu Siyue said, bowing his head and kissing her. "You are really..." Shangguan Yu is very embarrassed, but also a bit shy. Mu Huan looked at her like this, but did not know, what kind of thing is good, feelings, this is really hard to say. Especially, they are outsiders. "You see, Bo is also worried about it." Fu Si night looked at the thin Jun Yan who came to them. Mu Huan heard the words and looked up, and thin Jun Yan really came out. Shangguan Yu, "..." What can be done when two girls go to the toilet together, they come out one by one. "Hey, Bo, who just said, don''t worry, how can you not sit still?" Fu Si night looked at Bo Junyan raising his eyebrows. "On the bathroom." "Oh, well, you are on the bathroom, you please." Fu Si night asked him to go. Bo Junyan snorted and walked toward the bathroom. What about going there? When he walked to Mu Huans side, he reached out and took Mu Huan into his arms. You will wait for me when you go back. Wait outside the bathroom and wait for me to go to the bathroom. Chapter 1433： Going to happiness 8 Bo Junyan said that he was holding Mu Huan to go to the bathroom. Mu Huan, "..." This time, the private room has a sweet and beautiful lady who talks together, and the smelly outside of the bathroom can be the same! But she did not resist. Husband is one, and I am pampered. Shangguan Yu looked at the back of them and couldnt laugh. Fu Si night looked at her happy smile, bowed her head and kissed her. He liked her happiness when she was with Mu Huan, but she was afraid that Mu Huan would do something to her and remind her of the past. Although Mu Huan promised him, he would not carry on to him, but he could not help but worry. Afraid of such a happy day, such a dream will wake up. Don''t say that Shangguan Yu lost his memory and felt that this day is not practical, it is not true. Fu Si night, who has no memory loss, feels that this day is not practical, it is not true. In the past three years, I have worked so hard, and I have done everything. I have not been able to change her heart, so that he does not know how desperate he is. Such desperation makes him feel unhappy, and he does not know how to continue to live. Therefore, after regaining her love, these days, he is happy to think that this is a dreamlike day. It may be because this is the happiness that has been obtained by hypnotizing her and letting her forget such pain. Therefore, his heart has always been very unreliable. This is in happiness, afraid. Mu Huan came back and had contact with Shang Yu, and he was even more afraid. Also, he really wants, I really want them to have a baby, so that their life can be settled down, with the baby, even if she thinks of something in the future, because with the child, make up for such pain, she does not Will leave him again. No matter how much she will blame him, as long as she does not leave him, don''t want him. Sometimes, people know that this is wrong, but they can only do so. Thin Jun Yan passed the bathroom but did not go. "Is not going to the bathroom?" Mu Huan raised an eyebrow. "Not going." He suddenly changed his mind and wanted to go home. Mu Huan, "..." After stopping for a while. "Then you are going there?" "Go home." Its almost like eating and drinking. Its time to go home and sleep. Mu Huan, "..." "Don''t say hello, just leave?" "Just make a phone call." Bo Junyan said that he took out his mobile phone and called. Mu Huan, "..." "Are you so good?" "In addition to Zee and Li Chuan, they are all anxious to go home." Bo Junyan said that he kissed him. Mu Huan, "..." Her husband is so good, so good, it is not so good! It is night and the night is deep. The news of the wedding of Bo Junyan and Mu Huan, after they were sent out, because they were grand, and both of them were celebrities, Xue Yun saw it through the newspaper. She was very happy to see that the two of them finally came together again. But I thought that Bo Juns grandfather personally killed Mu Dongsheng. She knew that such a pain would be impossible for Mu Huan to let go. She couldn''t help but sigh. It seems that she knows what she is sighing. Ling Feng said, "Bo Juns grandfather is not a foreign grandfather, which means that there is no hatred between them." Xue Yunyi, turned to look at him, after a while, "not a pro?" "Ok." "You... how do you know?" "Sleep." Ling Feng didn''t talk anymore, and fell asleep while covering the quilt. Xue Yun knows that this is a question that can''t be asked again, no matter why he knows, if it is true, then it would be fine. "There is still an update during the day, there should be more than one and a half noon. Chapter 1434： Going to happiness 9 Xue Yun knows that this is a question that can''t be asked again, no matter why he knows, if it is true, then it would be fine. That''s true, her daughter can be happy without worry. I hope that the rest of her life will only be happy and no longer suffering. She looked at the newspaper, and took a picture of Mu Huan and Bo Junyan. She looked at it for a long time, for a long time. The tears I saw fell. Finally, she turned off the lights and went to bed. ...... In order to follow the formal process, before marriage, Mu Huan bought a villa in the emperor, when she married the home. I thought that in order to take her grandmother to leave Yuncheng and come to the emperor to live, it was not enough to buy a toilet in a special place. Now, she buys it temporarily, picks it up, wants to buy it, buy it, and fancy it directly. Its good to pay for the card, which reminds her of the time when she was poor. She couldnt help but sigh, Its good to have money! Li Meng walked with her all the way, understanding her sigh at this time, "Well, having money is really good!" Its like her life now, really, very good! "But I think that the life of firewood is estimated to be fresh for a few years. It doesn''t make much sense to play." She has been eating and drinking recently. Although she feels good, it will not be interesting to continue this way. "Oh..." Mu Huan snorted at her, and said that she was bored in front of her busy dog. "You are only left in heaven." "It''s true! You are familiar with the big names of the space agencies. If there are any places worth seeing, let us experience it and go to space!" Li Meng said that he really wants to go to the space to sneak a lap, although watching those science reports that space is a desolate place, but slipping around a circle does not mean this life! "When you say this, I want to go for a lap. I am paying attention to it. When the conditions are open, there is something suitable for us. Let''s go for a lap." Mu Huan said this by her. I also want to go yo. "Hmm, arrange it...!" Li Meng nodded. The sales lady standing next to them. "..." If they had just bought a hundred million villas in full, and they heard such a dialogue, she would think that this is a neurosis. Although, before Mu Dongsheng died, he entrusted Mu Huan to take care of Mu Kexin and his brothers, but Mu Huans feelings with them could not be good, so she just took care of them in life. Losing my parents, there is no reliable Mu Kexin has already recognized the facts, people have a lot of safety, recently seems to find a boyfriend who is a doctor, as Mu Zixuan went to college, he always knows what he wants The wise man, Mu Huan said that when he was an adult, he gave him the hospital of Mujia. He knew that Mu Huan had spoken and counted, and he did not go to Mu Huan. Once he was taller than the sky, but as he grew up, he recognized a lot of facts, knowing that there are some things that you would like to compare and try your best to fight, to compare, not to compare, through some peoples end Let him know that before you have absolute strength, don''t think too much, don''t do stupid things. This morning, Mu Kexin saw the news that Mu Huan and Bo Junyan married in the newspaper, and the people stunned. When I didnt want to start, there was nothing. When I saw this, I remembered that she had lost the man with this man. This man was her, she was full of pain and thought, but she was crazy, but... Chapter 1435： Going to happiness 10 Want to hurt, want to be crazy, what? She can''t do anything! She used to be tall when she was high, and she couldnt deal with her, let alone now. I thought that the epidemic in the previous epidemic was cured by the Chinese medicine prescription that was hailed by the whole body. The whole medical community used her as an idol to worship. Even if she did not want to admit it, she had to admit that she is now with Mu Huan. One heaven and one underground, her life circle is something she can''t think of. Now she wants to deal with her, that is impossible. Therefore, my heart is uncomfortable and I can only feel uncomfortable. The weak is like this, dissatisfied, squatting. Thinking of this, her irritated newspaper in the handle was thrown away. Mu Zixuan came out and saw her throwing newspapers. "What''s wrong?" He bent over and picked up the newspaper on the floor. Because Mu Huan and Bo Junyan''s marriage news is the front page, he saw it at a glance, which made him know why Mu Kexin was so upset. "In the beginning, even if you didn''t leave halfway, Bo Junyan wouldn''t look at you. You didn''t miss him. So, if you don''t think about it, you won''t feel bad." As a younger brother, Mu Zixuan knows her well. Mentality. "Roll!" Mu Qi is so angry that he wants to beat him. Is he her younger brother? Actually say this! "I lost to Mu Huan there? Why wouldn''t I definitely look at me!" "Don''t let me say, let yourself say, what is your happiness?" Mu Zixuan did not care. Sometimes, some people have to make a clear point. Otherwise, they dont know how many pounds they have, and she will only make mistakes. "I..." Mu Kexin has experienced a lot in recent years, and has seen a lot of facts. It is no longer the petite woman who was previously pampered to feel that she is the best in the world, so she said that she is arrogant and really makes her Saying that I am better than Mu, she is also very clear that she can''t match it. "You are not a big boss, you should see the facts, don''t think about the impossible to go with yourself. You should think about what you want in the future. Even if I am your younger brother, I can''t care for you forever." A year ago, Mrs. Mus wife passed away. Mu Zixuan now only has Mu Kexins relatives. Therefore, he still wants her to be good. At the very least, dont give him a hindrance, and do not know what is going on. I also want her to have a personal life plan, what to do in the future, what kind of life I want to live, not to mix like this every day. "Who will take care of you!" "Don''t let me take care of it, let your doctor''s boyfriend take care of it? You know, he is walking on two boats, knowing that he is looking at your identity?" Mu Zixuan is cold. Although, they are not as good as before, but for ordinary people, their conditions are still very good. Mu Kexin''s face was ugly, and he said nothing and stood up. Mu Zixuan did not leave her, picked up the newspaper on the table and watched the news that Mu Huan was getting married. I think that the friendships between Mu Huan and Bo Junyan are big, especially Mu Huan. All of her friends are the top doctors in the medical profession. Because he wants to inherit the hospital of Mujia, the university chose medical specialty. He can make friends with the big brothers as a younger brother, and his future medical career is absolutely smooth. Thinking of this, he called Mu Huan. Mu Huan, who is eating breakfast, sees the phone of Mu Zixuan. Chapter 1436： Going to happiness 11 Hesitated for a moment, still picked up. "Sister, your wedding, can I go to participate?" Mu Zixuan immediately said, "I want to get married, there is no family member..." "I won''t feel bad." Mu Huan said directly, regardless of whether her dad and her mother''s children, or her mother and Ling Feng''s children, she did not recognize, do not think they are family. "Sister, I just want to send you a blessing. The past is long gone. After all, there is a blood relationship between us. After that..." If you can have a good relationship, Mu Zixuan especially wants to have a good relationship with Mu Huan. Good relationship. "For me, this kind of blood has no meaning. Your blessings have been received and my heart has been received." The past is not about saying that the past can pass. She is not a person who complains with morality. She gives them the best result. Do not go to each other, they are all well. What Muzi Xuan just wanted to say. "I promised Dad to take care of you, so I will let people look after your life, and that''s it. Nothing else, do you understand?" Mu Zixuan is a smart person, Mu Huan knows not to say to him. Too much, too understand. After Mu Zixuan was silent, "I know, then I will not pass. Here, I wish you a happy new marriage, a hundred years of good." "Thank you." Mu Huan hung up and hang up the phone. Bo Junyan saw her hanging up and gave her a crystal dumpling. "Thank you husband!" Mu Huan kissed him sweetly. This gentleman does not like these imaginary things. He has always come to practice. He directly kissed Mu and kissed him. When he feels inadequate. Mu Huan took a small dumpling and stuffed it into his mouth. "Good meal." Recently, her husbands more and more. Bo Junyan smiled and ate the dumplings that his wife put in his mouth. "Right, when will you help me to pay for Fu Si night." Mu Huan said. "What about him?" "I think I have to talk to him before talking to my sister. There is a bottom." Mu Huan said. Bo Junyan thought for a moment, "Let''s go." "Love you, husband!" Mu Huan said, hurry to eat, do not give Bo Junyan the chance to kiss her, so as not to eat breakfast. Bo Junyan saw her careful machine, but she was just a smile. In the evening, when Jun Junyan came back, he brought Fu Si night back. "Little scorpion." Fu Si night looked at Mu Huan, when on the road, Bo Junyan probably told him about it. Its just that he has something to come and ask for Mu Huan. Sit down. "Little nephew, I heard Xiao Yu said, you have met tomorrow to meet, you have to give her the pulse to adjust the body." Fu Si night. "Yeah." Mu Huan paused. "When I was in the box, I probably gave Xiao Yu a pulse, and I also took your checklist to the experts. Your body has no problem, so it should be Mental factors." The human spirit affects people''s physical health, so the mentality is very important. "Many doctors say this." Fu Si night smiled. "I think you should also know what I want to say." Mu Huan said. "I know." Fu Si night paused. "Actually, I am more nervous than Xiao Yu, and I want a child. She is because she lost her child and she will not be me." So, I want to wait for us. Children, the situation is definitely different." Chapter 1437： Going to happiness 12 "With the child, even if she restores her memory, because she fills up the pain and will not want to leave me again, we can really be happy with the family of three." Waiting for what Mu Huan said, he went on. "I know that hypnosis she let her forget that memory, this means is not desirable, this is not right, for Xiao Yu, this is unfair, blank memory, let her There is a sense of vacancy in life." "Yes, Xunzi, I believe that you also know Xiao Yus feelings for me. Even if she is dead to me, because of that pain, she cant be with me, but she still loves me, so let her recover her memory and me. Divorce, let her live for the rest of her life in the pain of losing her child, is that okay?" "And I think that no matter if Xiaoyu has forgotten, she definitely wants to have another child! There is a child for her, only good, no bad!" Mu Huan, "..." When he said this, let her know that this conversation is actually meaningless, because she can''t say that is good. She is not a party. Besides, she is not qualified to intervene to say something hard. In other things, she can help a friend, but a friends emotional thing cant be helped. She and Li Meng Wu Xingye have such a good relationship with them, and they have to rely on them to get together. She can''t intervene or intervene. Its as if she had been with Bo Junyan before, and what kind of choices she made were both of them. No one else would intervene to do anything. She can only give objective opinions at most. And she wants to say something, want to say, he knows, she does not need to say. Fu Si night looked at her like this, knowing that he no longer has to worry about anything. "Xunzi, Xiao Yu has no friends, just talks with you. She likes to be with you. After that, she will go to her to play with her. She is happy. More, it should not be so nervous, people are relaxed, maybe, we will have children soon, and all problems will be solved." After Mu Huans silence, You also try to relax. "I have been working hard to adjust my mindset recently." Fu Si night is a smart person, what to do and what to do, he is very clear. "Well, I will find more Xiao Yu and give me more guidance." "I thanked the scorpion first." Fu Si smiled and said, then looked at the watch and stood up. "Thin brother, scorpion, I should go back, Xiao Yu is waiting for me to have dinner together." "Yeah." Bo Junyan stood up and sent him. After sending Fu Si night, Mu Huan couldn''t help but sigh. "White let him run a sigh. I didn''t say anything if I wanted to say it. This conversation has no meaning at all." Bo Junyan reached out and took her to her arms. "You didn''t say it because the heart was relatively bottomed out." "Oh..." Mu sighed and didn''t know what to say. "Emotional things can''t be right or wrong, but as Si said, no matter what, there is a child who is good for Xiao Yu. No matter what the two will be in the future, this child can fill it. The pain in her heart, so, you concentrate on enlightening her, if you need to get some medicine to supplement her body, let her have a child earlier." Mu Huan thought that when Shang Guanyu was drunk, she told her that she didn''t want to be with Fu Si night, and she didn''t want to be with him anymore. Chapter 1438： Towards happiness 13 However, she really wants to have a child... I really want to have a child with her and Fu Si night... She knows that even then, the child cant come back, but she seems to be a devil like a child. . Such obsessiveness made her even torment her so deeply that she wanted a child so much. Also, when Shang Guanyu decided to separate from Fu Siyue, she said that she would introduce her to a better man. Shangguan Yu said that she didn''t want to. She only loves one person in her life. She can''t live with him, but she I never thought about living with other men. After that, she only wanted to live for the rest of her life. The person she wanted to love was her own. Thinking about it, Mu Hua couldnt help but sigh. So beautiful and gentle, beautiful and beautiful fairy sister, she hopes that she can get real happiness, and the rest of her life can be happy. "Don''t think too much, it''s useless to think too much, first put important thoughts on our wedding." Bo Junyan asked her to turn her mind and concentrate on their wedding, emotional things, only the parties themselves can handle and solve. "Yeah!" Mu Huan retracted his thoughts. In a blink of an eye, it was time for the wedding of Bo Junyan and Mu Huan. On the eighth day of the twelfth lunar month, good days should be married. Because it is a good day, there are many people who get married this day, but there is no such thing as a thin housewife! The thin house held a Chinese wedding ceremony, just in the old house of the thin house, the rows of red lanterns hang up, very festive. I heard that Xue Yun, who was holding a wedding at the old house in Bojia, also came quietly. Hidden in the crowd, watching them live in a lively scene, thinking about this is also considered to participate in her daughter''s wedding. The Long family was invited to the wedding. Long family boss, the second child, thinks that Longfeiyi will not be painful, but who knows, Longfeiyu was dressed up early in the morning, and he was very exaggerated to find a top team to shape him. "You are going to the market?" Long Feilei was somewhat worried. Bo Junyan pays great attention to this wedding. If he goes to trouble, Bo Junyan will be really annoyed! In fact, Long Feilei had been hypnotized and washed away because of Mu Huans memory. He had thought about forgetting his familys hypnosis and letting his younger brother not have to be so bitter, and life can be chic. Especially in the F country, when his brother almost hangs up, he even decided to hypnotize the dragonfly, let him forget the joy, but even if he is a brother again, he has no right to decide how his brother''s life will go. Therefore, he finally asked his younger brother, do not want to forget Mu Huan. His younger brother said that if he humiliated him, he would not live! He said that whether or not she can get Mu Huan, she is the meaning of the life of others, and is his best memory. If he dies, don''t forget Mu Huan and forget his feelings for her. People and people want to be different, even if he wants his brother to forget, let go of Mu Huan and start his new life, but he can''t deprive his brother of such a memory that he can''t forget. Then he sees hypnosis and forgets very much. Not reliable, it completely dispelled that idea, but, looking at his own younger brother, it is still very distressing. However, no matter how distressed, he can''t watch him go to the wedding of others! "Almost!" Long Feiyi wants to dress up super handsome, brighten everyone''s eyes! Compare the bridegroom of Jun Junyan! "The rest of the update before 12 o''clock in the evening Chapter 1439： Going to happiness 14 "Almost!" Long Feiyi wants to dress up super handsome, brighten everyone''s eyes! Compare the bridegroom of Jun Junyan! How to say, he is also a young and invincible boy! Its not that the old man of thin Junyan can compare! "You can''t! If you really go to the field, you can''t leave this door today!" Longfei Leidao. "Younger brother, although the second brother knows that you are in love, but it is useless in the deep, people can be steadily together after the storm of killing the father and the enemy. You have no play in this life, don''t think about it!" Its all right. "I know I have no play, I know!" Longfei knows that he knows everything. These days, when he disappeared, he went to wandering and settled himself. Otherwise he will be crazy. In fact, after Mu Huan lost his memory, he saw that Xiao Junyan could still fall in love at first sight. He knew that he was completely out of play. From then on, he always thought, what should he do with this relationship, so longing, how can it be? If you can''t get it, you can''t let it go, but there is no hope. He thought for a long time, for a long time, for a long time, did not come up with any conclusions, simply did not want to, simply how to come, how come in the future, anyway, he is not crazy now, no pain to die, just like before I can watch her every day. She is happy. He looks at it. She is not happy. It is just that he grabbed her. Nothing, eat and eat with her, play games or something, anyway, it is like this, what will happen in the future, let''s talk about it later! "Then you still go to the market?" Longfei Leidao. "I want to dress very handsome and handsome, go there and compare the bridegroom of Jun Junyan!" Longfeiyi did not have a good air. Long family three brothers, "..." He is so childish, no wonder he likes him! "What expression do you have?" Longfei squinted. "Nothing, you go on!" The three brothers hurriedly waved and said nothing, and they were busy, as long as he didn''t want to open it, and wanted to do something bad about the game, he thought about what to do. Dragonfly, "..." When the news of Mu Huan and Bo Junyan married three years ago, everyone was not optimistic about this marriage, and they all looked down on Mu Huan. Now, everyone has changed, not to mention that Mu Huan now has a very large pharmaceutical factory. I once won the highest award in the pharmaceutical industry, Wenbei Award, saying that her prescription has cured such an epidemic a while ago. She is also a developer of Yanshou medicine. This is a powerful wife, who wants it. of! No one is now envious of the Biding Z couple, especially the people in the circle. They all know that Boding is not in good health, but people who are so bad are now much stronger than them. The reason for a good girl. A daughter-in-law who can not only earn money, but also have status and status, and can let you live longer. Who can not envy? Who can''t want it! The ladies who came to the wedding ceremony all praised Meng Yuemans good vision. She also praised her for getting younger and younger. The skin is as good as the young mans state. She asked her if her daughter-in-law gave her special cosmetic cream. If this continues, people will see that she will think she is only in her early twenties. Good people like to listen, especially, so many people are obedient, and then, Meng Yueman really feels good! Chapter 1440： Going to happiness 15 Everyone has a good spirit, and Meng Yuemans smile is particularly splendid today. She is standing next to her and greets the guests. Although his son and daughter-in-law have long been married, he has long had a daughter-in-law, but his son is holding a wedding today, and he is still uncontrollable and excited. This is the importance of having a wedding ceremony for marriage! Its just that the license is very unfeeling. Only when the wedding is held, he has the feeling that his son really wants to get married! This is also a lot of people who have already fallen in love and talked about the old wife. At the wedding, they are still very moved, excited, and very emotional. Life needs a sense of ritual. The ceremony can inspire many people who have already had a dull feeling! The villa that Mu Huan bought before marriage is a Chinese-style villa. It is very suitable for todays wedding. Her bridesmaids are Huo Qiqi and Li Meng. Looking at a red wedding dress sitting on the bed of Mu Huan, Li Meng feels that her eyes are about to be shimmered by her beautiful light. "Xiaohuan, you are so beautiful! Let me see you all kinds of beauty, eyes I have to be flashed!" "Yes! When I looked in the mirror, I was shocked by my own beauty!" Mu Huan was always a narcissistic. "Wow, hey, don''t marry my cousin! You marry me! I swear I will be good to you all my life!" Huo Qiqi raised his hand and made a vow. Shangguan Yu heard a sigh of laughter. "Qi Qi, if your cousin hears this, it is estimated that you will pack it to the North Pole tomorrow." Huo Qiqi pouted, "If the cousin dares to send me to the North Pole, I will run away with a donkey! I have a scorpion hood, I am afraid of him?" Shangguan Yu gave her a thumbs up, and the scorpion hugs this thigh! After a while, Huo Qiqi looked at the red wedding dress on Mu Huan''s body and his eyes glowed. "God! This wedding dress is too good! I also want to find this wedding dress when I get married!" Li Meng followed and nodded. "I want it! I want it too! Its so nice!" No wonder now more and more people choose Chinese weddings, this wedding dress is really beautiful! And good domineering! This long drag makes people very kind, to be crowned as a queen. "I also think this wedding dress is super nice!" Mu Huan took a look at this style at first glance, and after making it, she was so delicate that she couldn''t put it down. "Seeing such a beautiful wedding dress, I suddenly want to marry more than a few times, so that you can wear more beautiful styles!" Li Meng said. "You don''t want to be a wedding model. You wear a variety of wedding dresses and wear them. You marry a few times!" Wu Xingye gazed at her. Li Meng, "You said it makes sense! I will go see a model in a few days!" "Speaking that you are still serious, you are tall, you are this figure, your confidence that you feel that you can be a model?" Wu Xingye looked at her and looked down. "Where! Wu Xingye, do you want to die!" I dared to dislike her! She said to play Wu Xingye. The two played like this. After they both went out. Into a row of foreigners wearing Tang suits, I heard that Mu Huan is going to get married, the professors of NST, and the good guys who are in the pharmacy industry, all come over, this is also Mu Huan. The wedding ceremony was particularly grand, and many people wanted to come to participate. This person who eats grains and grains can not break the sick people. Mu Huans wedding has gathered the top medical circles in various countries and must take the opportunity to set up a friendship. Chapter 1441： Going to happiness 16 Mu Huans friends are todays female relatives. A few young and strong people are dressed in a unified Tang suit. They want to go to the country to follow the customs. After a while, the bridegroom is coming. Its difficult for him to let him pick up his wife. "Xiaohuan, do you think we are dressed in such a special look!" The first time I wore this kind of clothes, they all felt very handsome. Mu Huan gave them a thumbs up, a word, "handsome!" "You will be embarrassed by my cousin for a while, but you must not let him easily take my nephew away!" Huo Qiqi confessed. "OK!" A group of people promised to be ambitious. Mu Huan bought a house and bought a place not far from the old house of Bojia, so this wedding is pure Chinese. Without a car, Bo Junyan rode and led the eight-lifted sedan. Then, turn to an alley and go to the old house of Bojia. Although people saw photos of Mu Huan and Bo Junyan in the newspapers, when they saw Bo Junyan wearing a good dress and riding a tall horse, the women on both sides of the road couldnt help but hold it. Breathe! Usually, Jun Junyan has a cold face, and he is handsome in the sky. Not to mention that today he is in a good mood. The brilliance of the eyebrows is really fascinating... The whole heart is about to explode! After he walked over the horse, the screams continued to ring, and there was excitement fainting. Thin Jun Yan''s face, really, long, great! People feel that it is a good thing to describe the face of a beautiful country, and all kinds of praises and good words are used to describe the face! Because it is very close, so thin Jun Yan quickly riding a horse. When I heard that the people of Bo Junyan had arrived, all the people who were going to block them came to the door, and they were waiting for it. They would not let the thin face of the entire flower head and never let go! There are only two bridesmaids on Muhuan, and there are only two groomsmen on the side of Bo Junyan. Therefore, this group of people feels that they can stop Bo Junyan. However, after hearing the knocking on the door, they just opened a door slit carefully, but they still didn''t say that the two best mans embraced the groom and rolled in like a whirlwind! That speed is fast, I feel that they just licked their eyes, and people are gone! This makes a row of people standing at the door, all dumbfounded! This... This has not ended yet? Go back to God and watch the team of the groom who has broken into the bride''s room. A row of people also sighed at the same time, not that we are too weak, the enemy is too powerful! But after they have passed this level, there is still a hard time! It is not so easy to want a wife! In order to give Xiao Junyan a surprise and choose a wedding dress, she did not let Bo Junyan see it. Therefore, Bo Junyan did not know what Mu Huans wedding dress looked like. When he came to the room, he saw two brides wearing red wedding dresses and red hijabs on the bed. Although the bride''s wedding dresses were different, they were very delicate and beautiful. It was the main one. Moreover, the wedding dresses are loose and can''t see the figure, and the hands are hidden under the red pan. In short, except for the two pieces of wedding dresses, nothing else is revealed, making it difficult to tell which is the real bride. That is a fake bride. Li Meng stepped forward and let Bo Jun choose. "Come, thin god, only one chance to choose! Whoever to choose, who will go home!" "Wow, how are you!" Meng Lichuan, one of the best man, felt that their move was too embarrassing. Chapter 1442： Towards happiness 17 This is nothing to say about the two pieces of clothing, how to choose! "How can you do this in the first year!" Huo Qiqi said. Hey! Its so easy to get rid of her watch from her hands! "Qi Qi, you are careful about the thin brother after the fall!" Meng Lichuan gestured to her to give a hint, she is also the man''s family. "I have a watch cover, I am not afraid of anything!" Huo Qiqi made a face for him. Meng Lichuan looked carefully and didn''t dare to choose. I was not sure. "Is it thin, do you want me to go straight to the red pan?" When you show your hand, his family should be able to see who is true. "No." Bo Junyan said as he walked backwards. When Huo Qiqi saw it, he immediately grabbed him. "Why, my cousin, this wife is not jealous?" "Hey." "Hey, how are you going? Is this afraid? Don''t you choose?" Huo Qiqi raised her eyebrows. Immediately, she reached out to Bo Junyan. "If you don''t dare to choose, it will give me benefits. If you give enough benefits, I will Give you some tips." "Neither is." Whenever Jun Junyan is no matter what time, it is very small. Huo Qiqi, "...!!!" Meng Lichuan, "...!!!" How does his family''s thin brother see it? Also, they are too embarrassed! There are choices for others'' weddings. At least there is one real thing. They really don''t have one! Bo Junyan waited for them to return to God and walked in. This room is the kind of suite with a room, a bed, a bride sitting on the bed wearing a red wedding dress. When I saw the bride in this room, Meng Lichuan suddenly knew how his thin brother knew that neither of them was. It is by breath! Although his little nephew sat still there, he did not move, and the skin was not exposed. From the appearance, there was no difference from the outside, but the body revealed such a breath. A person who feels that this red hijab is very simple. "Come on, now it''s time to find a shoe, find the shoes to wear before you can go." Huo Qiqi is a bit uncomfortable, thin Jun Yan so easy to cross two levels. For those who are going to design these levels, the first two levels are difficult, and the last level of finding shoes is the easiest. However, the two previous Guan Junyans were very simple, but they were looking for shoes. They found a bottom and didnt find it. When they saw it, they went to Kyrgyzstan. Mu Huan reached out and gave the shoe down to him. Put it on, don''t go over it." Bo Junyan looked at the shoes in his wife''s hand. He couldn''t do it. He looked for it and found it on his wife. But he didn''t think that he thought it was the thing on the sleeve. It turned out to be embroidered shoes. ! This embroidered shoe is also too inconspicuous! Bo Junyan took Mu Hua out and took her on the sedan. On the way back to their parents, their wedding shows everyone, the previous ten-mile red makeup, how many dowries... Standing upstairs, looking far away, Bo Junyan rides on the big horse, welcoming the relatives, sitting in the sedan chair is his favorite person, Longfeiyi called a sad, a painful heart, pick up a bottle of wine Fill your mouth. Because he was afraid that he would make trouble today, the Longfeilei brothers followed him closely and saw him drinking like this. Long Feilei hurriedly stopped. "You don''t drink this way. You don''t want to compare the bridegroom of Jun Junyan for a while? If you are drunk, how can you go about it?" Chapter 1443： Towards happiness 18 "Do you think that I can go out with him to compare him?" Longfei shouted. Long Feilei looked at the downstairs and worked hard. The beautiful looking thin Jun Junyan was more dazzling than today''s sunshine. Then he looked at his family''s face and felt that the younger brother who came to the end of the world could not say how to conscience. His younger brother can compare the thin Jun. This thin Jun Yan is really a person who is too much favored by God. If you have the ability and ability, you have to look at it, and you can look good, so that men can see the heart and turn! The second child of Longjia looked at Bo Junyan and looked at his younger brother. He sighed and patted his shoulder. "Drink, drink casually, drink!" Not his younger brother can''t, but the other is too strong. Besides, Mu Huans heart is on the person, even if his younger brother is better than the thin Jun Yan, his younger brother has no hope, let alone, no one is good. Longfei didn''t talk any more, and drank half a bottle of wine in one go. After a day of tossing, finally arrived at night, the thin room of Bo Junyan is no one dares to make trouble, so the new house is very quiet, there is not even a crowd on the outside, and there is no eavesdropping. In order to cater to this atmosphere, the room is full of antique dresses, and the point is also the dragon and phoenix candles. Under the candlelight, Bo Junyan picked up the pole that picked the head. After a day of tossing, he can finally see his wife. Bo Junyan always knows that his wife is a good-looking beauty, but today she still makes him stunning and can''t move his eyes, so that he can''t help but say, "Wife, you are beautiful." "Yes! Yes! It''s super beautiful! Fast! Take the phone and take a few photos. This beautiful cave is too suitable for memorizing. I want to be a little shy." Mu Huan said that he still learns TV. In those people, the ancient women shyly swayed the orchid fingers and smiled softly. Bo Junyan, "..." "Get the phone fast!" Mu Huan saw him not moving, urging. Bo Junyan did not go to the mobile phone and reached out and held her in her arms. "Wife, don''t be bad." Do something to do in the cave. "I..." Mu Huan just wanted to say something. Suddenly, the door of their new house was opened with force! Bo Junyan, "..." Mu Huan, "..." At this point, the thoughts of the two of them are the same, that is, the door of the ancient door is too weak, so it is so insecure! The drunken dragonfly stumbled in their sight. Followed by the other three drunks of the Dragon House. "Xiaohuan, I decided!" Longfei screamed and shouted to Muhuan. "What have you decided?" Mu Huan curious. When Bo Junyan saw her at this time, she was still curious about what Dragonfly decided, and she couldnt face her face. "I have to wait for your daughter to grow up!" Mu Huan just wanted to say, what is your nervous illness waiting for my daughter to grow up. I heard the dragon fly and said again. "You and Bo Junyan hurry up the room candle, give me a daughter like you, the same as the long, the same sex, I wait for her to grow up, I marry her!" This is the movie that Longfei thought after drinking. The movie was a werewolf and a vampire to grab a woman. The werewolf did not grab the vampire, and then he was with his daughter. He also wants to be a werewolf! Can''t grab a big lover, he grabs a little lover! He is mad at the thin Yan Yan! Mu Huan and Bo Junyan heard his words, and they all turned black. Chapter 1444： Going to happiness 19 "Husband, let people kill him for me! What do you think of it!" He is very big with her. When her niece is more than 20, she is more than fifty old and dare to cut. Thinking of her daughter, now she will kill him! "Yeah." Bo Junyan is very happy to execute his wife''s order. However, his people have not moved yet. The Dragon family rushed in. "Bo, uncle, thin, don''t need your dirty hands, we will drag him back and kill!" Long Feilei said dragging the dragon to fly out. "I don''t want to go! I want to be a werewolf!" Longfei screamed and shouted. Long Feilei, although they all drink dizzy, but the three people just heard that Xiao Junyan wanted to kill their younger brother. The wine immediately woke up more than half. The three of you dragged your arms, I kicked my legs and quickly took Longfei. He gave it away. "Account for him to run fast!" Mu Huan''s face counts as he runs fast, runs slowly, and she kills him. A good cave room was made up of candles and nights, and it was not like this. Since then, Longfei has paid a painful price for his actions today. On the third day after the wedding, Bo Junyan and Mu Huan flew to the island to spend their honeymoon and hold their Western wedding. Compared to the complexity of Chinese weddings, Shanda was dragged up and changed in the morning, makeup, preparations, this island wedding, very simple and warm. In addition to the wedding dress on Mu Huan. Although this set of wedding dresses is not cumbersome, it is not simple at all. It is the most famous designer in the wedding dress. It has been hand-stitched for three months. The diamonds above are shining, so that Mu Huan seems to be wearing the sky. The stars. Wearing a Chinese wedding dress, she is dazzling and dazzling, and the sly people can''t move their eyes, the national color is fragrant. Wearing a white wedding dress, she combed the head shape of a flower fairy, with a garland, like a laurel fairy coming out of the flowers, elegant and eye-catching. "Son, you really make a big profit, Xiao Huan is so beautiful, everything looks good, how to look good." Meng Yueman looks at his daughter-in-law, the better, the more she feels that she had a feasting banquet for her son. Its too right! "Well." Bo Junyan felt that his greatest achievement in this life was to marry his wife. There are very few people attending this wedding. There are only Li Meng and Wu Xingye on Mu Huan. On the side of Bo Junyan, there are his parents and a family, and his few good brothers. Mu Huans bridesmaids are Li Meng and Huo Qiqi. This is a warm wedding. Therefore, there are no games that are perfect, only beautiful scenery, the roses of the sky and the most sincere vows. Even though she has been married to Bo Junyan for so long, she has already held a wedding. But in this warm wedding, Mu Huan was still moved by the red eyes. Mu Huan felt that the greatest achievement of her life was to marry her husband. Bo Junyan is all her best existence. After the wedding, on the evening of the same day, Bo Junyan took Mu Huan and went to an island with only them. No one here would bother them. This night''s cave room candle, so that thin Jun Yan has a real feeling of the room. ...... When Mu Huan woke up, there was no one in the bed. The most unfettered, she woke up and washed it, went to the kitchen to find food. When she went to the kitchen, Bo Junyan was making breakfast. Her husband''s beauty in the world, so that he does not have to do any dress, just a simple white shirt worn on him, they are very beautiful. Chapter 1445： Going to happiness 20 (End of text) Not to mention, at this time, the sea is the sea, the beautiful blue sky with blue sky, and the comfortable natural wind flowing in the air. All of this is wonderful and fascinating. Upon hearing her footsteps, Bo Junyan looked back at her. "Sit for a while, breakfast will be fine." Mu Huan sat down at the table, then held her chin with both hands and looked at her husband. Her husband is just the most beautiful scenery in the world. Others may be waiting for it. The thinness of Bo Junyan has always been immediate. Mu Huan did not appreciate enough of her husband''s appearance to cook for her, he came over with a good breakfast. Please close your eyes and imagine, wake up, have a peerless beauty, make breakfast for you, and then smile and lead the food to your beautiful picture. That picture is what Mu Huan enjoys now. After thining down the breakfast, Bo Junyan watched Mu Huan and looked at him with a sigh of relief. He smiled. "What?" "Look at it." Bo Junyan raised his eyebrows. "I will cook and let you see it?" "No." Mu Huan shook his head. "what is that?" "Your body and your beauty." Bo Junyan, "..." Should he be happy, his family always has a gourmet wife in his eyes, seeing him, even the food can not be seen? "My husband looked at you, I can''t help but admire my jealousy and hate myself." Mu Huan could not help but sigh. Bo Junyan, "..." After a while... "Look at me, can you see it?" She is definitely hungry now, why not eat? "You haven''t heard of it, can you have a good meal?" Mu Huan said. "That line, let''s not eat, go back to the room." Let her see enough. "I still eat!" Mu Huan immediately bowed his head to eat. "Wow! Husband, you are amazing! Looks good!" "That must be." Bo Junyan looked proud. Mu Huan took a bite to eat a good meal, and then the expression on his face was very subtle. "What''s wrong?" asked Xiao Junyan, who was about to eat, to see her expression. Mu Huan put down the knife and fork in his hand. "You eat and see." Bo Junyan glanced at her, did not speak, bowed his head to eat the things on his plate, and then went down, his expression changed as subtle as Mu Huan. "Husband, how are you so genius? It looks so good looking, but it is so delicious to eat?" Mu Huan looked surprised, this genius is different from ordinary people! This kind of breakfast is called a good-looking, not unsatisfactory, tastes good, is to eat, it is so elegant! Bo Junyan, "..." "Sure enough, no one is perfect! I am relieved to see that you have shortcomings." Bo Junyan, "..." Just when Mu Huan stood up and wanted to get breakfast for two people, Bo Junyan suddenly stood up. "What?" "I want to be a zero-defect husband!" He was so delicious after the steak was fried, it is impossible to cook well! "Without the effort, I cook so delicious, we can complement each other!" "When you don''t think you want to eat delicious food, you don''t have to do it yourself. Someone will bring you a table of food, which is better?" "You said this, it is really." Mu Huan thought, it is better than cooking hard to cook. However, cooking, slowly practice, rice must be eaten first, so Mu Huan and thin Jun Yan into the kitchen, first do today''s breakfast. Bo Junyan is a very serious person who does what she learns to cook breakfast. Mu Huan looked at the man who had the opportunity to stand in the kitchen. He stood in the kitchen and surrounded the apron. Then he carefully studied for her to cook, and suddenly there was a sense of happiness in the bottom of her heart. Let her feel uneasy and let go of her hand and reach out to hold it. "Husband loves you!" For the rest of her life, she wants to be with him and be so happy forever. "Love you." Bo Junyan reached out and grabbed her, bowed her head and kissed her. "The text ends here, and the next is the ending of some deputy CPs, as well as the daily love of Xiao Huan and Bo Da Shen. Here, the peach is very grateful, can accompany the peaches to the present little cute, may not have written such a young woman before, or it may be at the two major turning points of this article, the peach just went to participate The company''s annual meeting and traveling with parents, a distraction, caused the peaches themselves to feel that the two transitions in the later period were not very satisfactory, so that I wrote a special powerlessness during the following period, writing four thousand words a day. If you don''t come out, there is always regret in your heart. Maybe I will change it if I have time. In short, I am especially grateful to the little cute people for being able to follow the end. The new text is expected to be sent around December, and I hope to see the little cute people at that time. Thank you very much again for your company, love you~ Chapter 1446： What is love 1 Longfeiyi knew that thin Junyan and Muhuan had to hold a Western-style wedding on the island. After all kinds of inquiries, Longfeilei did not trust him, and he followed, but after they arrived, the wedding had already passed two days. Longfei, who could not find anyone, was depressed and was hiding in the hotel to drink. Long Feilei is about to talk about things. Sitting in a parasol and talking to a business, Long Feilei, seeing a man and a woman playing at the beach is very happy. The man is a little familiar, and thinks about it carefully. It is one of the best men on the wedding of Bo Junyan, and the woman... Don''t think about it, just look at the back and you are very familiar. It is Huo Qiqi. Seeing that she was wearing a bikini and being so happy with a strange man, she also let the man approach her like a lot of oil. Long Feilei frowned and felt that Huo Qiqis gimmick was too unguarded. I saw the big little girl from a young age, he can''t care about him. So he stood up and walked towards Huo Qiqi. The man who was talking about business with him, he saw him stand up and left, some awkward, hurriedly shouted after returning to God, "Mr. Long..." Long Feilei realized that he did not say hello to people and left. "I saw an acquaintance to say hello and come back." After turning around, I walked towards Huo Qiqi. Huo Qiqi prefers some stimulating sports. For example, now she is learning to surf. Before she said that she asked Thin Junyan to find a good man at her wedding. Although she did not say anything, she did not respond to her, but she was the most practical one. His two best man, one is Meng Lichuan, the other is He carefully selected and introduced the cousin of this cousin, Qi Rui. The people who are carefully selected by Bo Junyan are naturally men who are excellent in all aspects. Bo Junyan felt that feelings had to look at each other''s feelings. So, he did not talk to two people, but they told each of them that they should take care of each other, so that they should stay together and have more feelings. There is also a feeling. I don''t feel it, and I don''t want to bother. The former Huo Qiqi may be a spoiled Jiaojiao woman. Although her heart is kind but she is acting, it is annoying to see people. But in the past three years, she has changed a lot. People know how to study, so it is also very good. Girl. Just like the second child of the Dragon Family, it is necessary to have youthful beauty and youthful beauty, to have a family life, and to have connotation. Both men and women who are very good and have connotations, have been together for a few days, naturally have a place to appreciate each other, but they only appreciate it, and there is no feeling at present. "You are like this..." Qi Rui grabbed Huo Qiqi''s arm from behind, as if she was holding her in her arms, but, in fact, he was only teaching her the correct surfing posture. Just when he felt that Huo Qiqis posture was still wrong, he wanted to further correct her. Suddenly he was opened by a powerful force, and he almost fell. Huo Qiqi was shocked first. When she looked back and saw that it was Long Feilei, she was a glimpse. "Are you a fool?" Long Fei Lei Hao to Huo Qiqi, who was held in his arms, she was still unaware! Is she stupid? Huo Qiqi was stunned by his sorrow, "You are an idiot!" What is he doing so much? Did she ask him to provoke him? These days, she did not go to find him once! Long Feilei, "...!!!" This girl is really fat! I dare to marry him idiot! Chapter 1447： What is love 2 "You go back with me!" He said to go to Huo Qiqi, want to take her back and say. Just when he wanted to catch Huo Qiqi, Qi Rui reached out and stopped his hand. "This gentleman, who are you?" Bo Junyan asked him to take care of Huo Qiqi. He would not let people bully her and take her away. "Where do you care for me! Flash off!" Long Feilei let him roll away, I don''t know, what looks like Jun Junyan, looking for such a person as a best man, Huo Qiqi is a stupid girl, definitely because she thinks this is her cousin. Friends will be so undefended for him! "Long Feilei, you are polite, we are playing well to find you messing with you? You come here!" Huo Qiqi could not understand. "You shut up and go back with me." Long Fei Lei gave her a look. "Go back with you?" Huo Qiqi laughed. "Who are you, I will go back with you!" Who is he, who told her to go back with him? Are they related to each other? She went back with him! "Huo Qiqi!" Long Fei Lei sinks his face. Usually, when he sinks his face and calls her, Huo Qiqi will listen to him. But this time... Nothing like that of the past. Huo Qiqi not only did not listen to him, but also took Qi Rui to go. "Let''s go there and don''t yell at him. He is probably because of his younger brother who is going crazy. People are going crazy." Huo Qiqi looked at Long Feilei with a disdain and turned to leave. However, the next second, her arm was caught by the dragon and thunder. "What are you doing?" She looked back at Long Feilei. Is he a sick person? In the past, when she was close to him, he felt as if he was close to a virus. A few days ago, because she was going to give up him, she was happy to put a night of fireworks. What do she do now? If it is not so clear, he does not like her at all, he will make her misunderstand! "You first go back to the hotel with me and say." How to say that this best man is also found by Bo Junyan, Long Feilei feels that he has to give a face, can not be said directly too ugly. Go back to private and talk to Huo Qiqi, let her pay attention to it. "You are a neuropathy? What am I going to do with you back to the hotel? What do you have to do with me, I will come back with you!" Huo Qiqi forced him to open him. He didn''t know which one he was wrong today, he said nothing, he kept her with him. Back to the hotel. A man asked a woman to go back to the hotel with him, what to do back to the hotel? Is it easy for him to misunderstand? They clearly have nothing! Long Feilei, "...!!!" Is this gimmick sick, let her go back to him with him, how is this happening! At last. "Well, don''t go back, let''s go there and say a few words." Long Fei Lei pointed to the side. When Huo Qiqi saw that he really had something to say, he looked at Qi Rui. "You wait for me, I will come back after a few words." "Yeah." Qi Rui can see that the two people are different, so I didn''t say much. After walking to the side, Huo Qiqi looked at Long Feilei. "If there is anything to say, someone is waiting." She is not good for people to wait for Qi Rui for too long. Long Fei Lei mouth slightly dipped a bit, said how much like him, now give up and give up, still abandon him, really, the little girl''s like really can not believe! He didn''t talk much nonsense. "You are far from the man. Can''t you feel that he is taking advantage of you?" Huo Qiqi stunned, and immediately, "Do you want to tell me this?" "Ok." Chapter 1448： What is love 3 Huo Qiqi, "..." If not, he really doesn''t like her. She really can''t help but feel passionate. I think he cares about her. Seeing that a man is close to her, she feels that she is cheaper. "He is teaching me to learn surfing, not taking advantage of me. He is a very gentleman." Huo Qiqi is not stupid, is not cheap at her, she knows that Qi Rui is very good. Besides, even if he doesn''t believe her vision, do you believe her cousin''s eyes are good? How can her cousin not let a person with a bad heart care for her! "Gentleman? Are you brain-dead? You think he is a gentleman!" Long Feilei felt that her child had a problem with her brain since she was a child. Now she feels that her brain is broken. "It''s not my brain, it''s your nosy, and I don''t say that he is really a gentleman. Besides, even if he is not a gentleman, what does this have to do with you?" Huo Qiqi, who was often told by his brain, had heard of him. Brain damage will come to the fire. "What do you say is that I grew up from a young age, I can''t watch you suffer, no matter you..." "Oh, I really appreciate your kindness, but you can''t use such kindness, tell you the truth, he is my boyfriend introduced to my cousin, we are everywhere, if we are good, we will be in the future If you want to get married, its going to be a boyfriend or a girl. You dont have any physical attraction. If you dont want to do something, can you still be there? Long Feilei, "...!!!" "You still manage your brother, don''t let him go crazy." Huo Qiqi said that he turned and left. Long Feilei is not catching up. People have said that they want to be male and female friends. They have to be physically attractive. Simply put, even if the man licks her oil, people are willing. People are willing, what does his dog do with the mouse? The more and more angry Long Feilei turned and turned away indignantly. Huo Qiqi looked back and saw that he left and went to Qi Rui. "Sorry to keep you waiting." "There is no long wait." Qi Rui smiled. "I will go to the surf to see." Huo Qiqi is going to surf with a surfboard and see how she learned this morning. "Do you like the man just now?" Huo Qiqi bent over the surfboard''s hand, is it obvious that she is showing? Such a stranger can see it. She is going to give up the people of Longfeilei! Thinking of this, she stood up with a surfboard. "I didn''t like it long ago." Qi Rui smiled and didn''t talk, picked up his surfboard, "go, go and see the results of the study." Although Long Feilei turned and left, but did not go far, and walked back to the umbrella to talk to people, but others were talking, but the eyes have been staring at Huo Qiqi not far away, watching her play so happy with the man . The two are similar in age, although they are not willing to admit that the man is indeed a long-lived person. "Dragon always?" He said a few words to him, and the men who did not get a response patted the shoulders of Long Feilei. Long Feilei has only returned to God. "I see the general spirit of the dragon is not good today, let''s talk about it again in the next day!" So absent-minded, there is no need to talk about it. "I am sorry." Long Feilei knew that he was too absent-minded. He didn''t know what happened to him. He obviously hates the girl, obviously, he already has a woman who is determined to be jealous, how come today, there is such a strange heart. The other party took a few words and left. Chapter 1449： What is love 4 At this time, Huo Qiqi and Qi Rui also played tired, took things to their place to sit and rest, and the two did not know what to talk about, anyway, from the perspective of Long Feilei, they said that there is It is very pleasant to laugh. This is something that has never been seen before. From small to large, as long as he is there, Huo Qiqi will be wrapped around him. He didn''t know if he was suddenly uncomfortable or what. After all, this is like, you have been using a pair of glasses, or something you are used to, suddenly it is not yours, become someone else, you look dissatisfied, uncomfortable, or how, he can not figure out for a while, Therefore, he did not move, did not do anything, just looked at it. The sky is blue and the sea is blue. The sea water of this island is particularly crystal clear. After attending the warm western wedding of Mu Huan and Bo Junyan, Fu Si Ye and Shang Guan Yu did not go back, but stayed on the island and said that they are spiritual factors. They see the scenery here is very good, they want to stay Relax and relax, maybe, if the spirit is relaxed, the child will come. "The water here is so clear..." Shangguan Yu took off his shoes and stepped on the water. The cool sea water was particularly comfortable, so she closed her eyes and enjoyed it comfortably. "Yeah." Fu Si night, but it is not sea, but her. Probably the heart has been uneasy, has been afraid of the reasons for loss, he especially cherish every minute with her, really every day as the last day of the end of the world to love. Feeling his sight, Shangguan Yu opened his eyes and looked at him. "Sony night, what are you afraid of?" Although she never said it, she can always feel that he has a strong love for her, and there is fear in love. She didn''t know what he was afraid of, and clearly in her love, she should be the one who was suffering. Because I don''t know, he is afraid of something, why is it afraid, so she even felt it before, and she always felt that it was her own illusion, because he should not be afraid. But today, that feeling is too strong, so she could not help but ask. Her sudden question asked Fu Si night. "Are you afraid of it?" Shangguan Yu''s sentence is a question, but it is also very positive. Fu Si night looked at her and silenced for a while. "Yes, I am afraid." "What are you afraid of? Don''t tell me, you are afraid of me, I am afraid of losing me, I don''t think so." Fu Si night said that Shangguan Yu will lose his memory. It is an accident. He also happened because she had an accident. She almost lost her and realized how much she loved her. They would be so lovingly together. "I am really afraid of losing you." Fu Si night said. "Afraid of my death?" Shangguan Yu frowned, she clearly felt that this is not the case, she could not tell the specific, but it is not. "No, I am afraid of losing you, afraid that you will no longer love me." Fu Si night snarled, she did not have an accident at all, those words, he lied to her. "How come? You know how much I love you!" Shangguan Yu felt that he didn''t need to be afraid of this. She loved him so much. Only she was afraid that he didn''t love her. He didn''t need to fear that she didn''t love her. he! "Even if the world is destroyed, I will not love you!" Chapter 1450： What is love 5 Because she loved her childhood, Shangguan Yu even said that her personality is somewhat introverted, but she never swears, will not shyly express her love for him, she loves him, from childhood, everyone knows. Fu Si did not speak at night, but just reached out and took her into her arms. She loved him so much. He could be afraid of anything. Only need not be afraid that she would not love him. Even if the world would be destroyed, she would not love it. he. Such love. He has wiped it out hard, and he has been so hard to let her love her, to give up such love, and to live with him. he Fu Si night can''t think about it. When I think about it, I want to go back to the past, let the **** self in the past die, let him go back to the past, and love her since the past, so that she does not have to experience such pain, let Her life is only happy and happy. Let them never be separated, there will be no such despair, fear... "Sony night, what happened to you?" Now he is very different from him. She will always be so unreliable, except that because of the loss of memory, life is incomplete, and because he suddenly loves her so much, so care about her. ,so Like her previous, she suffered from loss and was afraid of losing her, and she was especially cherished. What happened to him, will he be like this? He made her very unrealistic because he used to hate her. Suddenly love her so much, spoiled her, afraid to lose her. This made her, from waking up to the present for so long, for a long time, still feels like she is dreaming, walking is floating, not practical. Always afraid, when I waited, she woke up and found that it was just a dream... Because of this unreal feeling, she especially wanted a child. I feel that only with children, all this will become true... "I made a very, very real dream. That dream is just like real. In a dream, you don''t love me. You have to divorce me. No matter what I do, you don''t forgive me. You insist on it. Divorce me." "The dream is really too real, too real... I can''t tell the truth. It''s a dream, or is it so happy that we live now, so I am afraid, afraid will lose you, afraid of this dream. Have a day to wake up, wake up, you are still the one who doesn''t love me and wants to divorce me..." "You will never love me anymore, no matter what I do or do, you will not forgive me, give up on me... If that, I don''t know, how can I live..." Fu Si hugged her in the night, as if suddenly fell into the desperation of the past three years, he really, really did all the things he could do, but still could not return her heart, such despair I really want him to go down to death several times. He can''t lose her, can''t... "I know it is wrong. I really know it is wrong. I used to be a jerk. I don''t really understand my heart." He really knew it was wrong. He really knew... Don''t just don''t want him. Give up on him, in this relationship, it is not her deepest feelings, it is him...just he used to be too stupid... "Xiao Yu, I didn''t fall in love with you so suddenly. I fell in love with you very early and very early. When you think about it, you will find that every time you are tired and want to give up, I will catch it. Hold you." Chapter 1451： What is love 6 "Let you not give up on me, I don''t take you out to the party, not because I dislike you, but because I don''t want to see other men, look at your eyes..." "I want all your beauty to be seen only, I want your eyes, in the world, there will always be me alone..." "Xiao Yu, I know that I am a jerk, I am damn, you want to punish me, but don''t leave me, don''t love me, don''t treat me like that... don''t treat me like that..." Fu Si night didn''t Shown, since the hypnosis of Shangguan, his mental pressure is really great. Up to now, when he said that he was out of control, the words were very scattered, very chaotic, but these were all, his most heartfelt words. He is really scared, very afraid... Shangguan Yu didn''t know what was going on, but at the moment, Fu Si night, he was so full of fear, and even so desperate. All made her feel bad, so sad. She loves him so much, seeing him like this is more painful than digging her heart. She reached out and hugged him. "Sony night, I won''t leave you, I will never leave you! No matter what happens, I will not leave you anyway! I won''t!" How could she be willing to be like him, she will never of. As long as he has a poor look, she will not be able to stand it, let alone be like him. "Xiao Yu... Xiao Yu..." Fu Si night hurriedly kissed her. Only by deep possession can he feel that this is true and that he can get a moment of stability. In this world, only the most passionate people. Obviously, I cant put it down so much, I cant let it go... Its like thats like Yu Han. Ouyang Yu woke up in a room, a room she was familiar with. She was awakened by a soft, soft little thing. Open your eyes and see that it is a white kitten. Its eyes are very beautiful and bright. When you think of it, she flashed a surprise and surprised. Sit up and hold the kitten in your arms. "Is it white?" She was a kitten she had five years ago. "Aiming..." The kitten seemed to be responding to her words and took a look. "You... how can you still..." Live? Isn''t jade chilling the most hateful cat? When she came back to the cat, he almost blew her away. There is a trace of dirty dust in the place where Yu Han is not allowed to live, and the kitten always loves hair. Suddenly, a footstep came, and the kitten that was in her arms immediately jumped out. When the door opened, it jumped into the arms of its owner. Then comfortably nest in that arm and look at Ouyang Yu lazily. Ouyang Yu looked at the one person and one cat. He only thought that the sentence was correct. What kind of cats the masters raised, the more they raised, the more temperament. Yu Hanxi looked at Ouyang Yi, and the twilight was very complicated. Because, he still doesn''t know what to do with her. He looked at Ouyang Yu like that. After watching it for a while, "Hungry?" "Well, a little bit." Ouyang said. She said that she stood up, and the leisure of a group did not know at all as a prisoner. Its very uncomfortable to let Yu Hans look. You will not give it to you when you starve! This person, Yu Hanxi, is too free to do what he wants. When he is in a bad mood, he cant see other peoples moods, and he wants people to suffer. Chapter 1452： What is love 7 He was in a bad mood these few days, so even the wedding of Mu Huan did not participate. "Hey." Ouyang snorted and found a place to sit down, and then did not move. "Are you protesting?" Yu Han said coldly. "No, I am reducing the movement, the biggest amount to reduce the loss." Ouyang Xiao smiled and smiled. Yu Hanyu instantly blackened his face! Is she really wanting to starve? "Ouyang Yu, don''t think that I can''t take you!" She doesn''t think he is not willing to start with her, she is so arrogant! "How come, you who have such a skill, you can have a way to take anyone." Ouyang Yu is still indifferent. Yu Hanxi looked at her like this, the more she looked, the more she looked, the more she looked, the more she looked at it. Finally, she couldnt resist the sorrow and hate. Pressed her on the chair. Since it can''t be killed, it can''t be let go, and it can''t be like that to her. Then let the relationship between them return to the past, let her... His eyes fell on her face. In the past few years, it has been cold and suddenly it has been hot. Although it has been separated for five years, there has been such an intimate relationship that Ouyang can see his changes at this time. He wants to, she is powerless to resist, but in this case, she is still a look of indifference. "Yuhan, I am a married person. I have done everything I have done with my husband and wife. Its not as clean as before. No one has touched it. If you want to touch it, dont let me check it out. No disease?" Ouyang Yan smiled and raised an eyebrow. Everything between husband and wife should be done. In this case, there is too much sense of the picture, so I cant control it, let Yu Hans hand clenched into a fist, and punched it down, leaving Ouyangs head. Only one inch of wall tiles is broken like that... The broken ends were splashed on the face of Ouyang Yu. But she still has no expression changes. Yu Hanxi looked at her like this and suddenly felt that she didn''t know her. The one he knew was definitely not able to do this. can She is. He looked at her and looked at it. After watching it for a while. "Ouyang Yu, you are enough!" This time repeatedly put the most embarrassing knife on his heart. "People don''t worry, how can they live?" Ouyang Yu still smiled. "No more laughs! Then I will kill David when I laugh! You should know that I can!" I really want to kill David now! Everything about her is his! Whoever **** it! Ouyang Yu did not smile at once. Yu Hanxi just looked at her with a mocking smile, and she wanted to kill people. She didnt smile so quickly, he was more flamboyant and wanted to kill! "How dare you Ouyang!" How dare she become like this! Ouyang Yu looked at this kind of jade, and after watching it for a while, he sighed. "Yuhan, what do you think is so interesting, what is the point?" Yu Hans hand tightened. "Don''t say what I am, just say you, what do you want? Do you know?" She said that the two clear, how good they are in the future, he does not want to arrest her, how to catch her, he can how? Yu Hanxi, "..." What do you want? He wants to be very good, but nothing can be like that! "Since you can''t put down the hatred in your heart, you will let me down, find an individual woman, go to your happy and happy days, and you have to do it." Chapter 1453： What is love 8 How good it is to let each other go, why bother to suffer. "Ouyang Yu, you better not talk, talk, I will... I will..." "What about you? Just kill me? If you want to start, you..." When Ouyang Yus words were not finished, they were blocked. He really is, I really don''t want to hear the words like that from her mouth! Her words, slashed to his heart with a knife and a knife, let him hurt to explode! He is going to die, and he will take her! Ouyang Yu looked at his face, which was close to his feet, and his eyes widened. he Isn''t he clean? She said that, how can he still get a mouthful! Is he crazy? Going back to God, she desperately tried to push open the jade, but she couldnt push it, she could only beat him hard. But her fists are like playing on the wall, only her. Ouyang Yu is going crazy! After the reunion, she has been mad and chilling, and now, finally, she has been mad at her. Feeling that her emotions exploded. Yu Han''s heart was finally comfortable. Humph Can''t only have one person hurt, one person wants to be crazy! She wants to separate and be safe, it is absolutely impossible! They either go to heaven together, or they go to **** together! He is not good, she does not want to be happy with others! Just, thinking of her words, his twilight instantly picked up again. ...... You don''t have to work, you don''t have to go to the lab, and you sleep so lazy in the sun every day. Mu Huan feels very good! She feels that she is not annoying for a lifetime! Of course, this is all about being with her husband. Her husband is beautiful in everything. If he is around, even if he looks at a cloud in the sky, she thinks that it is the most beautiful cloud. He, the scenery that looks beautiful again is not beautiful. No feeling. On this small island with only two of them, they live the slowest life and enjoy life with all kinds of good things. "Husband, I really want to stay here for a lifetime without leaving, we have to keep the sellers, so stay here and do nothing, eat and sleep every day!" I thought they would go back in a few days. Busy, she didn''t want to go back, didn''t want to go to work, just wanted to lie lazy here. When she thought of this, she couldn''t help but admire Li Meng and Wu Xingye. The two of them were really rich and idle, and they were free to eat, drink, and have fun. "Good." Bo Junyan really wants this kind of life, he plans to start to arrange it. He is so refreshing, so that Mu Huan suddenly feels bad... Just when Mu Huan wants to say something. Suddenly the alarm sounded and she sat up. "what happened?" "There are intruders." Bo Junyan said to turn on the computer to watch the surveillance. Then I saw Longfeiyu coming over to them and instantly turned black into a pot. This dragon boy, is it necessary to come and die? "Oh, its quite a skill, I can find it here." Mu Huan saw that it was a dragonfly, and a guarded heart relaxed. "You are waiting for me here." Bo Junyan said, standing up, today, he has to throw the dragon fly to the sea to feed the shark! Let him do it again and again! Mu Huan looked at his posture, it is likely to throw the dragon fly to the sea to feed the shark, and hurriedly stood up, afraid that he really killed the dragon fly. "Today''s more complete day, these two days are really exhausting, and tomorrow''s update is still around 9:30 in the evening. Chapter 1454： What is love 9 Y country... When Yu Hanyu had to take further action, Ouyang Yu returned to God and pushed him hard! She is not stable, she can no longer look at him as coldly as before. Such a woman, let the pushed away the jade cold heart feels a bit better, which proves that she still has a feeling for him. "Yuhan, why don''t you let us go, how do you mean this?" Ouyang Yi did not understand, did not understand why he refused to let them go, they have to be so painfully entangled. "If you think that I will retaliate against you, make your heart unwilling, make you angry and uneasy, then you will throw me to such a place, or you will return ten times! Come, you want my life, or I want to be crippled, you are coming! Ouyangs heart, which has been completely calmed down over the years, was irritated by him. He can care for her life, what can''t be put down, why is he doing this? Isn''t she the daughter of his enemies? Are there not **** vengeance between them? He doesn''t bother with the painful struggles every day, she is tired for him! Yu Hanxi, "..." If he can have her life, then it will be fine. If she had her life, it would prove that he could let go, and there would be nothing in the world that would make him entangled in pain. His life is so chic. It doesn''t matter... it doesn''t seem to make any sense... "You wanted to burn me at the beginning. You said that you are doing this now. You don''t feel that you have a problem yourself?" Ouyang Yuben didn''t want to mention that he wanted to burn her. This is her always working hard. The thing that is in the heart, the debt is paid, her parents kill his parents, he wants her to die, she is not qualified to blame him. She knows that he has feelings for her, but she feels that the feelings should not be deep, otherwise, how could she get such a heart? He wants her to die, this can, this is very, after all, there is such a **** vengeance, but with their relationship, he is a little more emotional to her, he should also let her change the law of death, poisoning The accident died directly, so many people die, he used the most cruel method, to burn her alive! This... let her not qualify to blame him, but can not help but blame his heart. Does he know how much pain is burning on his body? he knows The more I thought about it, the more excited I was, the more out of control Ouyang Yu pulled out her clothes and exposed the scar on her body. "You see these scars! It''s all you set fire, burned alive! Do you know how much it hurts to throw a person into the sea of ??fire?" He knew that in order not to affect the child, she climbed out, Do not use anesthesia for treatment, how much pain does her wound have? That pain, every time is a pain! It is a pain that can never be forgotten in life! She can now give him this revenge. He can''t stand it. He can''t bear it. At the beginning, she was covered with fire, with the pain of being physically and mentally wounded, jumping into the sewer to survive, then the pain that climbed out all the way, how should she bear? ? How to put down such pain! That kind of complaint! He still has to touch her now! How does he have a face! Why did he hurt her again and again! Why? Yu Hanxi looked at the scar on her body. Listening to her words, the whole person trembled. He couldnt think of it. He couldnt think of the environment she was in. He couldnt think... Chapter 1455： What is love 10 "I just set fire, let you be stunned for a while, didn''t let the fire really burn to you, compared to what you did to me, what I did to you, that is too insignificant, why don''t you let me go! What to retaliate against me!" Ouyang Yu shouted. Why do he touch her like this? Why do you irritate her, why? Yu Hanzhen wanted her to get out of control, but at this time, looking at her like this, he regretted it and regretted letting her get out of control. Even if she hurt him any more, she is better than she is now. "I didn''t...I didn''t want to burn you..." He didn''t want to explain the original thing, so she hated him like this, let them hate each other like this, no one wants to be happy, but now she sees her, He explained it involuntarily. He didn''t, even if he wanted to let her die, she never thought about burning her, using such a cruel way... he didn''t... Ouyang Yiyi, "What are you talking about?" "In the beginning, it wasn''t that I wanted to burn you. It was LIY. She has been dead for many years, and she is still dead." After Ouyang stunned for a while, "You don''t want to shirk responsibility! I won''t believe you!" "You know that I don''t bother to lie. I don''t care if you hate me." Yu Hanzhen didn''t want to say it, but he said she didn''t believe it, then he had to ask her to believe. "Don''t bother to lie? Are you lying less?" Ouyang Yu sneered. If she didn''t lie to her like that, how could she fall in love with him? How can it fall to the point! Yu Hanxi, "..." His lie to her is really... many... "I can find evidence to prove it!" "Even if you prove it, how?" Ouyangs face could not change anything. Yu Hanxi, "..." After a while. "What do you want?" She said it was him. He explained no. She didn''t believe. He gave her evidence. She didn''t want it. What did she want? Do you have to think of him? "I want to leave here to go home." Ouyang said. "Impossible!" Yu Hanjun instinctively. "So, this is what I want, what can I do? This is what you want! Jade Han, what do you want!" Ouyang Yi really wants to know what he wants, "Yu Hanxi Just when I beg you, dont you torture each other like this? How can you not hate that kind of hate, you..." Ouyang Yu said that the more powerless, the last powerless to not want to talk, people are not excited, sit there, no longer move. People seem to slowly recover to the original, do not care, and nothing can hurt her state. After she was quiet, Jades gaze came back to the scars on her body, and the scars made his heart feel like being shackled. Ouyang Yu, who looked like his eyes, was very uncomfortable. The instinct reached out to pull his clothes and block his sight. However, when she just wanted to move, she was stopped by Yu Hanxi. Also took out the phone and took the scar on her body. Ouyang Yu, "..." Scars must take pictures? What is he doing? As if to see what she was thinking, Yu Hanxi said, "You know that my sister Mu Hua is very good at pharmacy, maybe she can get rid of your scars." He said that he sent the photo to Mu Huan and asked her if the scar could be treated. Mu Huan quickly replied to him, to see people, look at the skin, can be sure. Chapter 1456： What is love 11 Jade chills back and let her come back soon. Mu Huan: I can''t go now, a few days later. Jade cold: Hurry, immediately! Mu Huan: This scar is on the picture for several years, and it has no effect in the next six months, let alone a few days later. Yu Han: I am anxious. Mu Huan: I will take people to see it. The address is also included. Yu Han: I will pass. Mu Huan: OK Yu Hanxiu put away his mobile phone and went to Ouyang Yu, "Go." Ouyang Yu looked at his face and said, "What are you going to? Go there!" "Go to my sister, let her give you medicine!" She had such a scar on her body for a second, and he was horrible! Ouyang Yu opened the hand he had grabbed. "No, these don''t have to go." "I said it would be used." Yu Hanjun overbearing. "This is my body." Ouyang Yu cold channel. "It''s mine too!" Her all is his! "Nervous you!" Ouyang Yi felt that Yu Han was really sick. "I am a neuropathy. I have to do whatever I want to do with neuropathy. Now I will give you a choice. Go with me or let me stun you and take you over." Yu Hanxi is what he wants. A person who will do it right away. What I felt, Ouyang Yan slightly hooked lips, "I don''t choose either." Yu Hanxi saw that her expression suddenly changed. She felt that something was wrong. When she just wanted to say something, she heard a footstep. Immediately, a group of people broke into the door. Yu Hanxi looked at the past. I saw a group of black people coming in and coming incessantly. Finally came in with David Ouyang Chen. When I saw David, I thought of Ouyangs words, and the hustle and bustle of Yu Hans twilight was murderous and murderous! "Bad man! Let me go to Mommy!" Ouyang Chen pointed at Yu Han. Yu Hanxi, "..." Although Yu Hanxi still doesn''t know whether to recognize this son, he has been tangled, but in fact, deep inside him, in the first time this child appeared, he regarded him as a son, and he has his own heart. Son''s cognition. and so Now I saw his son, being held by others, so that he is a bad person, and the taste of Yu Hans heart is very mixed. I don''t know how to describe it. Ouyang Yan looked at Yu Han and looked up and walked toward David. When she passed the jade, Jade Han reached out and grabbed her. When he is a jade, she is here when people want to come. Do you want to leave? When Yu Hanyu reached out and grabbed Ouyang Yu, Ouyang Chens pistol in his hand was aimed at his hand. When his hand grabbed Ouyang Yu, Ouyang Chens trigger was also detained. Yu Hanxi had noticed the pistol held in Ouyang Chen''s hand, but he knew that it was a toy, so there was no defense. When he felt that the things he shot were not normal, he had already caught Ouyang Yi, and if he avoided it at this time, this thing would hit Ouyang Yang. And he, even this is not willing. Therefore, he did not avoid it. I thought that the things that children play, not ordinary, will not be much more powerful. Who knows...! ! ! The thing hit his hand and made him feel painful! The painful hand instinctively released Ouyang Yi. Ouyang took the opportunity to David and they ran over. Yu Hanyu wanted to catch her, but at this time, his arms began to hurt. He was so painful that he couldnt help but feel a cold sweat. "There is one more at around 10:30. Chapter 1457： What is love 12 "This time just to teach you a little, next time, you dare to catch my mommy, hurt my mommy! You are finished!" Ouyang Chen cold channel. Ouyang Chen is still very small. But what kind of son is the so-called son, Yu Hanjun, this person is evil, do whatever he wants, do not take people as one thing, Ouyang Chens temper is also very cold, and looks like a little angel. The heart is a naughty little demon. Jade chill, "...!!!" If you are counted by a child, you will be threatened! Especially, this is his son! But it is because of his son that he is not prepared to do so. Its like hes been beaten by Ouyang several times before. He instinctively treated them all as relatives, feeling that they would not hurt him, just as if he was not willing to hurt them. However, they all got a hand on him. One by one, its so embarrassing... A heart of jade, heart, heartache! At this point, Ouyang took the opportunity to go to David and reached out and grabbed David''s arm. It is obvious to seek the protection of David. When I saw Ouyang Yu and David together, there was no feeling in Yu Hans heart, because he felt that Ouyang Yu could not fall in love with a man other than him. But now, look at this scene. His eyes are stabbed scarlet scarlet! "Mr. Yu, the past, my wife is not willing to care about you, I will not care about you, this time, my little baby has taught you, I will not pursue it again, I hope not to have another Once, otherwise, I will never let you go! This is my wife, my son, later, please pay attention to yourself!" David chilled. David knows the status of Jade, but in the country of Y, David does not need to be afraid. David was able to find him here, and those who stumbled over the jade, who came in, could explain his strength very directly and clearly. David finished looking at Ouyang Yu, "Let''s go home." "Yeah." Ouyang Yan did not look at the jade cold, and took his arm and turned away with him. Yu Hanxi looked at the back of their departure, a heart, like the pain of being crushed into thousands of pieces... There are many white snows, and its the turn of the year. At the time of the island, Fu Siyin had relaxed a lot because of the pressure, and Shangguan Yu was so concerned about her because she was so concerned that he really loved her, not because of anything else. Although, I still feel that my heart is empty because of the lack of memory, but people are relatively relaxed. Coupled with the good air and beautiful scenery, the slow life of blue sky and white clouds every day makes their body and mind instinct to relax. And so relaxed. When the New Year was over, good news came. Shangguan Yu is pregnant! When the doctor congratulated Shangguan Yu on pregnancy, Shangguan Yu and Fu Si night were happy and couldn''t help but see if this was a dream. The parents of Fu Siyue heard that Shangguan Yu was pregnant, and they immediately went to the ancestors to scent. They had been married for so many years, and they had such troubles before. I thought that there was no possibility between them. I can''t do it anymore. I didn''t expect the peaks and turns, now they can hold their grandchildren! This really makes them happy! It was snowing on this day. Fu Si night sent Shang Guan to the cafe. After he got off the bus, he opened the door and extended his hand. He carefully supported Shangguan Yu and got off the bus. Shangguan Yu looked at him like this and couldn''t help but smile. "You don''t have to be so careful. I just checked it out, and I didn''t want to be born." "More today, see you tomorrow. Chapter 1458： What is love 13 "Doctors said that the first three months are still unstable. You must be careful. I will send wages and red envelopes to the employees today. I will not come over later. I will find a manager in the cafe to manage. When you have a baby, come over." "Fu Si night road. Although Shang Guanyu felt that he was so exaggerated with such care, she did not object to what he said. Their children don''t come easily. She doesn''t want her children to have a slight loss than him. Therefore, she also has the whole pregnancy expecting to be at home. "Ok." "Hey." Fu Si night bowed her head and kissed her. Their intimate gesture was seen by Gu Lingyin who passed by here. In order to stimulate Shangguan Yu, she also opened a coffee shop in front of the Shangguanfu coffee shop. The Shangguan Yu shop did not have guests, so she was not as good as her. Yes, I didn''t expect it. In the end, it would be her to close the door. Today, she is coming to the store where she has closed the door. She took things and didn''t expect to see this scene. This made her hateful hands clenched and her eyes red! If Gu Lingyin is happy now, she sees that Fu Si Ye and Shang Guan Yu are so loving again now, that is better, but she is not happy now. She is really very self-aware. She knows that she is infertile. It is impossible for a good family to marry a good man. Therefore, she is looking for a man who is in good family condition, divorced with a child or widowed, so that she Not being able to give birth to each other, not only do not mind, but also very happy. She doesn''t want to be old, as long as she has lived a good life. She has already lowered the conditions so low, she has lived so humble, can... This tragic fate still does not let her go! The beloved she thought, the rich man, turned out to be a liar! Not only did she not get the benefit of a penny from him, but she also cheated her all her savings! Gu Lingyin, who has no money, naturally wants to find Fu Si night. Fu Si night, who had no feelings of guilty about her, wouldn''t give her naturally. This made her very angry. Now I see that both of them are so good, she can''t control her heart! It''s them! Because of them, she will become like this now! Because she can''t live, she can''t get normal happiness, she will go to find someone with such conditions, will be deceived! This must blame them! It is they who ruined her life! She had to leave, she did not move in the car, and she kept watching the actions of Fu Siye and Shangguan Yu in the cafe until after they left, she gave a male waiter in Shangguanyu Cafe. . In order to defeat Shangguan Yu''s coffee shop, she bought the male waiter in Shangguanyu Caf and asked him to reveal the information of Shangguan Yu to her. Now, they still have contact. "What happened to Shangguan Yu? Is the body uncomfortable? Fu Si night has been holding her care so carefully?" Gu Lingyin still does not know that Shangguan Yu is pregnant. "Not uncomfortable, pregnant, gave us a salary and a red envelope for the New Year. After saying goodbye, I will rest." The male waiter said. "Pregnant? Are you sure?" "OK! It is the boss wife said!" With such a certain message, Gu Lingyin gripped the steering wheel. Damn it! They are no longer able to be mothers, but now they are happy to be parents! Why? Why? Chapter 1459： What is love 14 "Do you figure out what happened to Shangguan Yu?" Although her relationship with Fu Siyue has become worse and worse in recent years, she also knows that Fu Si night had a bad relationship with Guan Yu, Shangguan Yu is absolutely Will not forgive him, the two of them will soon be divorced. Who knows, suddenly, the two are better. Although it is said that Shangguan Yu had an accident abroad and lost the memory of the past few years, the two will be together again, but she always feels that this is not the case. I always feel that there is another hidden feeling between them, so let the waiter pay attention and pay attention. "This really can''t find anything... I think the boss wife may have really hurt her head and amnesia," said the male waiter. What Gu Lingyin just wanted to say. "Actually, I don''t think it makes sense to check this. No matter what amnesia is caused by the boss, she is amnesia. It is useless to find out the reasons. I don''t think you should check them. Anyway, you have nothing to do with Fu Siye. Maybe." Male waiter. "And, the boss will not come to the cafe in the future, your store is closed, I think we will not have to contact again in the future." Shangguan Yu is a very good person. She is very good to her staff. Well, the news that the male waiter is holding the money to sell her is very uneasy. But some things you have done for the first time, then you will be forced to do the second time, the third time. Now that she is closed, Shangguan Yu will not come to the cafe again. He has no use for her, and she does not have to force him to do anything. The waiter does not have any use value for Gu Lingyin, but she does not need him. Why should he say this first? This makes her very unhappy. "The evidence is still in my hands. After that, if anything uses you, you still have to come right away." "You...!!" The male service is angry and even wants to start with Gu Lingyin. I can think of it, he will leave the place with a little more money. As long as he is not working in Shangguan Yus cafe, such a handle will be useless. She will never threaten him again. Why should he start with her? So he didn''t say anything and turned and got off. After the male waiter left, Gu Lingyin was in the car, the more he wanted to get angry, the less willing he was! Although she was originally a child of Fu Si night, she did not dare to do the inspection. The intentional fall caused the abortion and could not be regenerated. But this is also because of them, she will have such an encounter! If it wasn''t for Fu Siye''s parents who wanted her to go, how could she be forced to go to a desperate situation? What is the most precious thing for a woman? It is a right to be a mother! And they ruined her right to be a mother! They have made her so miserable, they just used up their lives to make up for her, not enough! Now, she just asked Fu Si for money, he didn''t give it! If he had passed through the horror, he found that he fell in love with Shangguan Yu, but he was stunned by Shangguan Yu. Shangguan Yu and other men together made him feel uncomfortable, so she felt better in her heart. At the very least, they It''s all bad! Yes, they are not only miserable, but also happy and loving! And she is so miserable! Why? Why can they be so happy when they ruin her life? Why? She is not good, no one can think of it better! With such an inconvenience, Gu Lingyin found Fu Si night the next day. "There are two more around 11:30, not too long. Chapter 1460： What is love 15 Fu Siyin used Gu Lingyin in the past, and she lost her qualification to become a mother. She was embarrassed about her. However, such awkwardness has long been cleaned up by Gu Lingyins years of success. Now she sees that she is only bored. Especially now that he is happy with Shangguan Yu, especially seeing the ring tone, I dont want to be a bit unhappy because of her, lets make Shangguan Yu a little unhappy. Gu Lingyin, are you pushing me to kneel down? If she doesn''t know how to advance or retreat, then she will let her never appear in front of him again! "I am not forcing you, but life is forcing me, I was deceived! I cheated all my savings!" Gu Lingyin knew that she was not possible with Fu Si night, so she was unwilling and thought about it. To be together with Fu Si night, she now only wants to get money from Fu Si night! Last time she came to Fu Si night to ask for money, because she had a good face and did not say that she was cheated. Now she said that she is doing double preparations and wanting money. If she can get the money in her hands, she will not be reconciled. This matter can be temporarily put aside, if not. Then... can only break the boat, the fish died in the net! "I will let people help you to come back the money, but this is the last time, don''t come to me again, otherwise, don''t blame me!" Fu Siyue wants to make a complete break with Gu Lingyin. "The liar has lost the money, and it is useless to find him to kill him." If there is money, she can find it herself, why bother him! "So?" Fu Si night looked at her. "You should know that I am coming to ask for money." Gu Lingyin did not hide his purpose and said it was straightforward. Fu Si sneered, "What are you when I am? Your cash machine?" Originally, it was not a matter for Fu Si night to solve with money. Therefore, before Gu Lingyin asked for money, he gave it and gave it back a lot. But as she became more greedy and behavioral problems, he did not want to give her more money, he had more money, and he did not want to give her such a person. "I am when you are the one who owes me, you have said that you can''t make up for what you owe me!" Gu Lingyin said. After Fu Si night was silent, "the last time." As a result, she can no longer be a mother. It is indeed how much money is made up, but the last time. "Good! Last time, you gave me this money, I will never come to you again! In the future, we will not be able to go to each other!" Gu Lingyin said, this time she took the money, she went abroad to spend her. Good days, never come back! If there are no children, there will be no children, and if there is money, how many small meats can she find? Just have money. Fu Si did not speak again, and gave her a check of five million directly. Gu Lingyin looked at the check he had handed over, but did not reach out. "Are you asking for food?" Only gave her five million! He is a great president, and he is also very willing to take out the money! Now that house prices have risen so high, five million is not enough for her to buy a villa! Not to mention the immigrants going abroad, living a luxury, raising a small fresh meat life! "I never give money for food." Fu Si night cold channel. She is really getting greedy, and five million are not in sight. "I know that you don''t want to see me now, I want to get out of the box immediately." Gu Lingyin said. Fu Sis face is still not taking the money. Chapter 1461： What is love 16 Gu Lingyin understood his expression, and stretched out a finger at him. He did not turn around and whispered. "I want a hundred million! You give me one hundred million. In the future, we will not owe anyone!" A million is almost enough to be able to live her for a lifetime, five million is too little, too little! Fu Si night heard the words and laughed, "One hundred million?" She can dare to speak loudly! "Yes, one hundred million, only with so much money, I don''t have to worry about anything in the second half of my life." Gu Lingyin paused. "One hundred yuan can make up for my life, and you have money, take out one hundred million. It''s not a problem, so give me a billion! You give me 100 million, I will disappear from your world immediately, and will never appear in front of you again!" Gu Lingyin knows that Fu Si night is very rich, and one hundred million is nothing for him. He can definitely get the money. And she, 100 million, as she said, can make up for her life. "Gu Lingyin is behind you as a mirror. Please take a look at it and see how disgusting your face is!" One hundred million, you dare to speak! Fu Si night has more money, and the money is also his hard earned, not the wind blows, she even dares to open a mouth is 100 million. Looking at the past, Fu Si night gave Gu Lingyin 5 million is the maximum limit he is willing to give her, and 5 million is also the amount of money that people can''t earn in their lifetime. She holds these five million. This life will be easy to eat and eat, and she will have a good life. She is so ambitious and wants a hundred million! Is she really a fool of his wife? Will she ask for her? "Not that I am disgusting, this is what you owe me! If I give you a billion, let Shangguan Yu can no longer be a mother, are you willing?" Gu Lingyin thinks that she can''t be a mother, how much they give her Money can''t make up. Fu Si night was disgusted with her because of her greed. Now she even took Guan Yu to make such a hypothesis, and even made Fu Si night a bit of a sigh. "I did use you a few points, but Its your own that you cant be a mother! You are really stupid, when I am a big man? Fu Si night of the year was very clear that she lost her child in the stomach because of his use. The culprit was her own. If she was not greedy, she would marry him with other children. How could it be so scary that his parents sent her to check? To this end, she did not hesitate to fall on her own, causing her abortion to bleed and not regenerate the child. "Fu Si night, one hundred million is not a lot for you, why are you doing this? You give me directly, how good are we in each future!" Gu Lingyin thinks that Fu Si night is so rich, just a hundred million, he Giving her a gift will make her happy for a lifetime, how can she give her a billion? Fu Si night didn''t want to say anything more to her. "Five million, you have to take it quickly, don''t, I will let you carry you out!" One hundred million is not much for him, but why should he give her? What does she think she is worth? "Fu Si night, I will give you such a clear way, you don''t want to, when you do, don''t regret it!" Gu Lingyin stunned. Just give her a billion and they will be clear together, but he will not give it, he will not give it, then don''t blame her! "I don''t regret it?" Fu Si sneered, and people came in directly, throwing Gu Lingyin out. "More today, see you tomorrow. Chapter 1462： What is love 17 Gu Lingyin saw him come true, really want people to throw her out, immediately change his attitude, "I will do as long as five million! I really have no conscience, I am so bad, I only give five million!" Men are too ruthless! Fu Si night didn''t want to say that she was insatiable, just thinking that she would never appear in front of him again. "Get the money and roll it immediately. Don''t appear in front of me in the future, otherwise you will be at your own risk!" "Yes, I know." Gu Lingyin took the check from the table and turned and left. "Gu Lingyin is really the last time." Fu Si night. Her kindness makes him feel that she will come to him after spending the money, and he does not want to see her again. Therefore, she is best to realize that this is the last time, don''t think that she can come back! If she comes again, he will really let her disappear completely! Gu Lingyin turned back and said, "I have thoroughly seen your ruthlessness. Do you think I will be stupid again?" "It''s best!" Fu Si night stunned. Gu Lingyin sneered and turned away. Gu Lingyin is a smart, self-aware person. She is indeed a smart person. She will always choose the best for herself. It is like this time, even if she cant wait for Fu Sis death, I think Fu Si night only gives her Five million is humiliating her, but she still chose the money, not the hard steel with Fu Si night. Even like that, the hateful Fu Si night and Shang Guanyu, Gu Lingyin also knows, just rely on her, with Fu Si night and Shangguan Yu fighting, can not fight, Fu Si night can be a finger Die her. She just didn''t want to go with them. Besides, she never thought about going with them. As long as she has money, her future life can still be very good, she will never want to die. And if Fu Si night can really give her a hundred million, how can she complain in her heart, how to hate, for her good days, she will not come to Fu Si night and Shang Guanyu. but! Fu Si night no! He didn''t even give her! He is so rich, one hundred million is just a glimpse for him, he does not even give her! He is a bad person, she will never be happy again in this life! He ruined her life, even, even this money is not given to her! Only give her five million! What is enough for five million districts? He is really deceiving too much! How can she let go of her hatred? Since he does not let her be better, then he does not think too much! After Gu Lingyin walked out of Fu Siye''s company, he looked at the check in his hand and snorted, then took the check to the bank to exchange the five million. Even though Gu Lingyin is very disgusted with the five million, but for those who are now deceived by her property, then less money is money! Also, no matter when, no money is not easy to do things, only, having money, can give her the opportunity to do what she wants. Fu Si night, this person, although the time to be embarrassed, but people are too heavy and affectionate. When he didn''t realize that he liked Shangguan, in order to avoid Shangguan Yu, he deliberately contacted Gu Lingyin, with her show of love and wants to let Shangguan Yu die, and later knew that Gu Lingyin was not his child. In order not to go to Guan Yu, he used the child in Gu Lingyin''s belly to act as a shield, and wanted to refuse to marry Shangguan Yu. Chapter 1463： What is love 18 Although Gu Lingyin will lose her child and can no longer be a mother, she is greedy that she can really make him cheap, and does not want to plan the reasons for failure. But at the beginning, he first found Gu Lingyin. He thought that she was not bad. She went to chase others. So strictly speaking, it can be said that he ruined her life. He is responsible for her. Therefore, he has always been very vertical. Gu ringing. He also thought of a lot of ways for the happiness of Gu Lingyin''s later life, and gave her many opportunities. However, Gu Lingyin always wanted too much, and she was getting more and more greedy, causing him to be as jealous as her. It was wiped out. I don''t want to see her again, but she still gave her the last money. Fu Si night did not expect that his money for Gu Lingyin would almost ruin the happiness of his life... No matter when you are kind to the bad guys, you are guilty about yourself. ...... After Shangguan Yu became pregnant, in order to get her better care, Fu Si night took her to move back to Fu''s old house. Fu Si night''s parents especially like Shangguan Yu. They are better for this daughter-in-law than for their own son. Therefore, there is no problem with mother-in-law. When she lives in Fu, she gets only more care and companionship. After Gu Lingyin took the money out, he learned that Shangguan Yu had returned to Fus house and bought a servant from Fus house. Because she gave a lot of money, it was not a terrible thing for the other party, just let her pay attention. The reason for Shangguan Yus movement is that she will lose her memory. Can she see if she is suffering from amnesia? This servant is just missing money and she is bought by her. Every day, she reports to Shang Yuyus every move. One day, the servant passed the conversation of Fu Sis parents and vaguely guessed that Shangguan Yu would lose his memory, not because of the loss of memory and other things. Just tell her guessing Gu Lingyin. Gu Lingyin felt that Shang Guanyus loss of memory was a coincidence. After all, who lost her memory, would only lose such a key memory? Now listening to the maid, she feels that Shangguan Yus memory loss is not an injury or amnesia. Its not a coincidence of amnesia and loss of memory. Then there is only hypnosis to forget. In this case, no matter what time she can''t wait for Shangguan Yu to recover the memory, Fu Si night. In this way, they will be happy for a lifetime. She Gu Lingyin because they can no longer be mothers, this life is ruined, and the two of them can have children, happiness and love for life! How unfair this is! This makes her feel reconciled! This kind of unwillingness, so Gu Lingyin has been closely watching Shangguan Yu, looking for opportunities to ruin their current happiness. But because the first three months belonged to the unstable period, coupled with the cold weather, Shangguan Yu did not like to go out shopping, so she stayed at home, basically did not go out, which made Gu Lingyin always look for it. To the opportunity. After waiting for more than half a month, Gu Lingyin felt that he could not wait like this all the time. Waiting for Shangguan Yu, the child will be stable. With this child, it is impossible to separate them. If they dont separate, they will continue to be happy. . This is absolutely unacceptable to her! Therefore, when she knew that Shangguan Yu was going to the hospital and time for the birth check, she went to the hospital in advance and hid in the dark to wait for the opportunity. God pays off, finally, let her wait until Shangguan Yu orders! "Hey." Gu Lingyin went up to say hello to Shang Yu. "There are two more around 11:30. Chapter 1464： What is love 19 "Hey." Gu Lingyin went up to say hello to Shang Yu. Shangguan Yu saw her and instinctively took two steps back. "I heard that you are pregnant, I specifically care about you." Gu Lingyin smiled. "Please put away your concern, I don''t need it." Shangguan Yu cold channel. "How can I do that? I have to care about you. How do we say that we are old friends?" Shangguan Yu was too lazy to marry her, turned and wanted to leave. "Shangguan Yu, you lost a child, so this child, you must be well raised, everything must be careful!" Gu Lingyin looked up the official feathers of the belly are full of cockroaches. Old and innocent too eccentric! Give Shangguan Yu such a good appearance, and give her such good luck. The same is the fall of a small production, she can no longer be a mother, and Shangguan Yu can be pregnant again, can be so happy. This is too unfair! Gu Lingyin thought, although she couldn''t deal with Fu Siye and Shangguan Yu, but she can tell Shangguan Yu the past! Tell her this, let her feel uncomfortable, awkward, let her live again can not be happy! Before, she was emotionally upset because of her. If you know the past, people are gloomy, unhappy, and small, it is possible. She is the best, can be like her, no longer have the best children! When I think that I can no longer be a mother, Gu Lingyins nephew will hate redness. Shangguan Yuben didn''t want to care about the ringtone, and he never believed anything that Gu Lingyin said, but this time, I don''t know why. Her words made her shockless, let her... "What do you say? What a pity for a child to lose?" Why did she say she lost her child? What is a child? Did she ever have a child? I don''t know why, this kind of thought made her heart tremble. Then screwed it up and hurts. "You forgot? You forgot all about your own pregnancy?" Gu Lingyin looked incredulous. Shangguan Yu didn''t speak, but she didn''t hold her hand. She used to... Did she really have pregnant? she was "The last time you were pregnant, I was uncomfortable because I was in the hospital. I heard this news very angry. I accidentally stepped on the empty stairs and fell down. I cant do this again this time. Not careful! Gu Lingyin didnt say anything more, just said things directly because she knew that she didnt have much time. Fu Si night will come soon, if she drags the ink, she can''t finish her words. "Later, because you lost your child, and because you learned that Fu Si night did not want you to have children, you have not been pregnant for so many years after marriage, and you have to divorce with Fu Si night, which makes me I have been very guilty, but fortunately you are now reconciled, you are pregnant again!" "Shangguan Yu, whether you believe it or not, I have no possibility with Fu Si night. You should raise your baby well and don''t want to kill your own children." Gu Lingyin knew that when Shangguan Yu lost his child, he must blame himself and blame himself for killing his own child. This kind of self-blame is difficult to remove. Therefore, she directly said that she was killed by Shangguan Yu. . Sure enough, her words made Shangguan Yus face pale and pale... Obviously she doesn''t remember such a thing. She knows that Gu Lingyin''s words are not even punctuated, but why? Chapter 1465： What is love 20 Obviously she doesn''t remember such a thing. She knows that Gu Lingyin''s words are not even punctuated, but why? Why is her heart so uncomfortable? Why does it seem that something has been suppressed by her and wants to come up, but I dont know what will come up? what happened? Why does she feel this way? why? "You may not believe in Shangguan Yu, but I still want to say, I am really happy that you are pregnant again. I hope that you can give birth to a baby safely and safely. Dont think about killing your child, I am with Fu. Secretary night is absolutely impossible! You really don''t have to think more!" Gu Lingyin once again stressed that Shangguan Yu was thinking about killing his own child and deepening her sense of guilt. She is also a person who has lost her child. She knows that it is very difficult for people to get out of such self-blame. Therefore, she wants to deepen the guilt of Shangguan Yu, and let her think of it, because she is self-blaming, she can no longer be happy. "Look at you like this, you still don''t believe me." Gu Lingyin looked at Shangguan Yu and sighed. "But whether you believe it or not, I am telling you all. I really hope that you are good, don''t have more. Think, kill your own child." She should not think more about this sentence, and then kill her own child. Let Shangguan Yu''s face paler, although she really does not believe in the ring tone, but she once had a child''s business, do not know why, let her think this is true... Also, Gu Lingyin said that she was because Fu Siye was with her at the time, and said that before Fu Siyin did not like her child, she would never have had a child. In this case, she also felt involuntarily. This is real. There is no reason, there is no reason at all! She just thinks that Gu Lingyin said that everything is true. Obviously, Gu Lingyin is so untrustworthy, but... she actually feels that everything is really feeling... She... What happened to her? "Well, I don''t say anything. I still have to go first. Shangguan Yu, please be sure to stop thinking, don''t kill your own children, don''t be like me, you can''t be born anymore." Gu Lingyin sees the change of Guan Yu''s look and knows that even if she is amnesia, she feels about what she said. It may even be full. Thinking of her thinking this way, she may be able to recover her memory, and she will be painful and unhappy. Gu Lingyin flashed a sigh of relief, she wanted to say something, but at this time she heard a footsteps coming towards them, so she said nothing, turned and left. She just disappeared after a turn. Fu Siyue took a test of a scorpion and checked it. "Xiao Yu, the doctor said, our baby is very healthy..." Fu Si night''s face was happy, disappeared when he saw Shangguan Yu''s pale face. After returning to God, he immediately strode forward and supported Shangguan Yu. "What happened to Xiao Yu?" Shangguan Yu looked at Fu Si Ye, she wanted to talk, but she couldn''t open her mouth and couldn''t make a sound. She didn''t know what happened to her now. Why did she do this? Obviously, Gu Lingyin can''t believe it at all, and can''t believe it at all! she was She tried to open her mouth and wanted to tell Fu Siyue about what happened to Gu Lingyin. I wanted him to tell her that it was not true. She couldnt think of anything, killing her own children. This is absolutely impossible... but She still can''t speak. "See you today." Chapter 1466： What is love 21 "Xiao Yu, what''s wrong with you?" Fu Si night looked at her like this, very worried. "Is it uncomfortable?" Shangguan Yu still can''t say anything, she couldn''t help but wonder if she had ever had a baby, so she couldn''t help but think that her headache was splitting and her face was paler. Fu Si hurriedly picked up and ran to the doctor''s office. When he ran to the doctor''s office, Shangguan Yu had already had a headache and fainted. This is the soft legs of Fu Si night, but fortunately this is in the hospital, the doctor here is still the best doctor. When I heard the doctor said that Shangguan Yu was only a moment of emotional fluctuations, it only fainted, and the body was very good. When nothing happened, Fu Si nights heart was relaxed. The talents are calm and think about it. Why did Shangguan Yu have too much mood swings? It was obvious that everything was fine. He said a few words to the doctor in the doctor''s office. She suddenly became like this. What did she see? People, still remember what? Thinking of this, he immediately went to check the hospital''s surveillance, seeing who he saw when he went to talk to the doctor, how could it suddenly happen? Then I called Mu Huan again and asked her to come over. Although the doctor said that Shangguan Yu is fine, but Fu Si night is still not assured, I want to let Mu Huan come over insurance. He can''t accept any mistakes that his wife has. After the call, the video surveillance was also transferred to the time he was in the doctor''s office. Because Shangguan Yu''s place is not properly monitored, so it is the monitoring around her that can get to her. At the time of the monitoring, there were not many people walking in the direction of Shangguan, and one of the women wearing a hat was particularly suspicious. Fu Si night immediately enlarges people. Although the other person wears a hat and wears a mask, but through the body, Fu Si night still recognizes that it is Gu Lingyin. Only she can affect Shangguan Yu in such a short period of time. Fu Si night looked at Gu Lingyin on the surveillance video, the twilight of the twilight. "Come and bring her to me immediately!" Is he too kind? What made her think that she could do something! "Yes." His assistant immediately took the lead. After receiving the call from Fu Siyue, Mu Huan rushed to the hospital. After she went to the hospital, Shangguan Yu did not wake up. "What happened? Why did you faint?" On the phone, Fu Si night did not say very clearly, just said that Shangguan Yu fainted and let her hurry. "Maybe Gu Lingyin said something with Xiao Yu, causing her emotional ups and downs to faint." Fu Si night sullenly a face. Mu Huans mouth twitched slightly. You Gu Lingyin, have you not handled it yet? "The last time she came to me to get the money, I thought that when she took the money, she would die and die." Fu Si night finished, thinking about the swear words that Gu Lingyin said at the time, and suddenly regretted wanting to kill the one. At the time of his own, Gu Lingyin had said so embarrassed, he even believed her later words, gave her money, let her leave! He is simply... "When were you so naive?" Mu Huans tone was a bit ridiculous. After all, he still had a bit of love for Gu Lingyin. Even though she repeatedly did such things, he still wanted to give She has the opportunity, still want her to be good. I will believe her so much. Fu Si didn''t talk anymore, but his face was gloomy and more terrible. Mu Huan knew that he would definitely regret his death at this time, and he would not say anything about him. Chapter 1467： What is love 22 At this time, Fu Si nights cell phone rang, and his assistant called. "President, people are arrested." "Good." Fu Si night hangs up and looks at Mu Huan. "I will go out, if Xiao Yu wakes up, you will inform me immediately." "Ok." Mu Huan looked at him like this, can guess that he caught Gu Lingyin, but she did not ask much, how to deal with it, after this incident, Fu Si night knows. The assistant brought Gu Lingyin to a ward without a person. Gu Lingyin did not expect that she would be caught so quickly. She knew that after she left, Shangguan Yu would definitely say something to Fu Siyue. At that time, Fu Si night would definitely not let her go, so she After that, I drove to the airport, and her plane had to take off immediately. When Fu Si night wanted to find her, she had already flown abroad, and the sea otter could not find it. did not expect When she arrived at the airport, she was arrested by Fu Si night. Really, **** it! However, Fu Si night was so anxious to catch her back, is it Shangguan Yu accident? Thinking of this, Gu Lingyin was happy first, and then she was afraid. With Fu Si night, I care about Shangguan Yu. If Shangguan Yu has an accident, then she...just... Still not waiting for Gu Lingyin to think about how miserable she will be. Fu Si night with bloodthirsty murderousness came in. Such Fu Siyue made Gu Lingyin instinctively chill, and subconsciously stepped back a few steps. "What did you say to Xiao Yu!" Fu Si went up in the night. As he approached, Gu Lingyin''s body became more and more trembling and could not control. She always knew that Fu Si night was a terrible person who could not offend. However, he is still more terrible than she knows and imagines. Now, she finally realized that Fu Siyue had always been affectionate enough for her. Otherwise, she said that he had told her many times that he had died silently many times. Gu Lingyin is a smart, absolutely greedy person who is afraid of death. So, at this time, it is just such an instant. Still waiting for what Fu Si night said, what to do, she regretted to die! I just can''t understand why I am stupid to do such a thing, so that Shangguan Yu is not happy, she will be happy, and no other benefits! Why is she doing such a stupid thing! she was She forced herself to calm down and endure the great fear. She grabbed the arm of Fu Si night. "I am sorry for the night... I am sorry... I lost my calmness for a while, I did that... I am sorry... I am sorry. ......" Fu Si night opened her hard, "What have you said to Xiao Yu!" "I tell you, have you let me go?" Fu Si sneered at night. "Do you think you are still qualified to talk to me about conditions?" Gu Lingyin looked at him like this, knowing that she was not qualified. In the past, she was able to ask for money from him because he was jealous of her, and now he only wants to kill her. They are two, one is heaven and one is earth, and he wants to kill her, it is easy. "I am just angry, but if you don''t give me a billion, tell her what happened in the past, and I haven''t done anything else... If you give me a billion, I won''t do that..." Even when she was so scared, Gu Lingyin used a careful machine to make Fu Si night feel guilty. He felt that he was because of him, she would go to Shangguan Yu and let Shangguan Yu go wrong. Chapter 1468： What is love 23 Although, she still doesn''t know what happened to Shangguan Yu. Waiting for what Fu Si night said. Gu Lingyin said again, "One hundred million is obviously a slap in the face for you. If you give me, you will not have any loss at all. But this can make me worry all the time. You have ruined my life, you are not Do you think that you should lose my life? But you are so ruthless... then it will not affect your money, you will not give it to me, I will be so angry that I cant stand it..." Gu Lingyin also feels that Fu Si night is too much. How did he give her a billion? He is so rich! That money will not affect his life at all, why not give her? Do you think she is bullied and can bully her like this? Fu Si night didn''t want to argue with Gu Lingyin. He just wanted to know what she said to his wife and would make her like that. "You give me a detailed explanation of what you said! How to say it! "It is best to repeat it to me honestly, otherwise, I will make you better than death!" The threat of Fu Siyue makes Gu Lingyin even want to play tricks, not dare, and dare not lie, because watching him like this, Shangguan Yus accident should not be a serious matter. She lied, Shangguan Yu Can confirm that by then, she will only die even worse. So, she can only repeat the words she said with her scalp. In the words of Gu Lingyin, I want to deepen the guilt of Shangguan Yu and say that Shangguan Yus death of the child makes Fu Siye really want to kill Gu Ling, but... She is not worth filthy his hand. He has thousands of ways to make her die. Gu Lingyin felt that his body was getting heavier and heavier, which made her feel suffocated and felt that she might die in the next second. "Sony night, I know that I am wrong. I know that I am guilty of sin. I know...but, look at our past sentiments... Secretary night... Please, please forgive me this time? Secretary night..." What is the past? He looked at the past sentiment and gave her the opportunity again and again, but how did she do it? Fu Si night resisted the urge to succumb to Gu Lingyin and turned away. The opportunity he gave her before was the last chance. Now, she has no chance! Gu Lingyin is now very afraid of Fu Si night, but Fu Si night is going to go, she is even more afraid! If he is here, she pleads, and there may be a way to live. He left and handed her over to his subordinates, and she probably has no way to go. This made her stumble and catch up. "Sony, please, please forgive me this time, Secretary night..." Just as she was going to catch up with Fu Si night, Fu Si nights assistant stopped her. Gu Lingyin looked at Fu Siye away like that. Thinking of waiting for her may be a dead end. She suddenly had a soft leg and sat down on the floor... After a while, she burst into tears. She didn''t know why God was so cruel to her! Obviously they are harmed, she can no longer be a mother, ruined her life, but they did not get any retribution, and she was injured in the end! why! Why do you want to do this to her! All the bad guys in this world don''t feel bad about themselves. They feel that they are right. Some people are sorry for her. God is sorry for her. Never think about it, if it is not her own mental surgery, she will never go to this step. Chapter 1469： What is love 24 When she was pregnant, she didn''t want the man. She knew that Fu Siyue didn''t want to marry Shangguan. She wanted to rely on Fu Siyue and use the heart he wanted to use as a shield to marry into the giants. Even if he was divorced in the future. Can be divided into huge amounts of property, as a result, not only did she not fall as she thought, she also fell to this point. ...... Fu Si night returned to Shangguan Yu''s ward just wanted to say something with Mu Huan, Shangguan Yu woke up. When they saw her waking up, both of them rushed forward. "Xiao Yu!" Fu Si night clasped Shangguan Yu''s hand, he was afraid... The scared hands were shaking. The last thing he didn''t want to let Shangguan Yu know, she knew it without warning, and she fainted. He didn''t know what the screaming Shangguan Yu would be, although Essen''s hypnosis was strong, she wouldn''t think of anything, but she knew that past, she must ask, she... Fu Si night did not dare to think... I don''t know how to face it. However, no matter how you don''t know, you should face it. Shangguan Yu woke up, and after a while for a while, he suddenly sat up. Mu Huan saw her in a hurry and helped her, "Sister Yu, don''t be too excited, be careful of the baby in your stomach." After Shang Guanyu reminded her of this, she hurriedly reached out to protect her stomach, and her child could not have an accident! Never miss an accident! "Sister Yu, don''t be too nervous, take a deep breath, relax." Mu Huan let her take a deep breath, don''t be too nervous, this person is too nervous and the most likely to happen. When Shangguan Yu listens to Mu Huans words, he takes a deep breath and takes a deep breath... After a while, her mood stabilized. "Ses night, I... I really had a pregnancy? Have we ever had a baby?" Fu Si nights hand was clenched, and he didnt know how to answer it. He looked at Mu Huan. However, Mu Huan did not tell him what he should do. Such a thing should be decided by himself. After Fu Si night was silent, "Xiao Yu, don''t be excited." Shangguan Yu pressed down the panic in his heart and calmed down. "I know, I won''t be excited, you can say it." Fu Si nights other hand clenched and gripped tightly, and after a while, Yes, we used to have a baby. Shangguan Yus face was pale and pale. "But, that''s not your fault! Don''t listen to the ringing tone! Not your baby, it''s me! It''s all my fault! It''s all my fault!" Fu Siyue said this is not to appease Shangguan Yu, but he felt that all this was his fault. Its all because of him that they will lose the baby, because his injury hurts her so much... Its all because of him! It is his fault! Shangguan Yu looked at Fu Siyue, watching it like that, after a while... "The situation at the time, as Gu Lingyin said..." Shang Guanyu''s hand involuntarily grasped the quilt. After Fu Si night was silent for a while, "Yes... I was very idiot at the time! Its damn!" Shangguan Yu heard the quilt and grabbed the quilt. After a while, "I should not be injured and lose my memory, right?" She loves him so much, if she can go to the point where she wants to divorce him, then that thing... just... In this way, she is injured in amnesia, just lost so good memories, this is... unlikely. In particular, he often looks at her like that, so afraid of being embarrassed. "More today, see you tomorrow, not too long, the end of the next month, probably eight or nine days ~ Chapter 1470： What is love 25 Fu Si night''s body suddenly jerked. After knowing what Gu Lingyin had said to Shangguan Yu, he was prepared to be ready to tell her the truth. But I did not expect that she would doubt her memory loss. What did Shangguan Yu think of, "I was hypnotized like Xiaohuan?" Fu Si night, "..." "Look at you like this." Shangguan Yu is never stupid, but sometimes, even if she suspects something, she will not ask, think, but now, she asked, thought. "Xiao Yu..." Fu Si night looked at what she wanted to say, but she couldn''t think of anything for a long time. Things came too suddenly, and suddenly let him not know what to say for a while, what to do. "Xiaohuan, can I restore my memory?" Shangguan Yu looked at Muhuan. Mu Huan, "..." How does this answer her answer? "Xiao Yu, the past thing..." He just wanted to say something. "Sony night, don''t you want me to recover my memory?" "I" "Are you afraid that I will leave you after I recover my memory?" Gu Lingyin said that it is true, that is, Fu Si night is hypnotizing her, he can''t save her, she hypnotizes her forget, now she doesn''t want her to recover Memory is afraid that she will leave him after she recovers her memory. Fu Si night''s hand clenched tightly, and the blue veins on the back of the tight hand were bulging. "Sony night, you can''t be too selfish..." Shangguan Yu looked at Fu Siyue and said it for the first time with such accusations. Fu Si nights hand is tighter, Xiao Yu, I... "I have suffered from the pain of the past. I think that there will be nothing in the past. But if I can''t remember the past, I will always think about it in the past. I want to think about what happened in the past. What do you think about that child?" Its a matter of fact, this uncontrollable thought will make my mood swings difficult to control. I dont want to hurt my baby anymore... Shangguan Yu paused. "Xiaohuan, you have been hypnotized and lost your memory. You should understand this feeling." "Yeah." Mu Huan did understand that there was a blank feeling in his mind that was really uncomfortable. I really couldnt help thinking about it. "If I think about my baby because of the past, I..." Shangguan Yu said that when people were excited and realized that their emotions were out of control, she hurriedly took a deep breath to stabilize her emotions. "I want to know the past! I don''t know what kind of past I want! I don''t want this!" Fu Si night''s hand hardened and bent the railing of the bed. "I want to restore my memory! Xiaohuan!" Shangguan Yu looked at Mu Huan. Mu Huan just wanted to say something. Fu Si night said, "Good..." No matter how scared he was, after she recovered her memory, she insisted on leaving him. He didn''t want her to hurt her child in her belly. Even if she would lose her, he didn''t want her to suffer the pain. He can''t stand that pain. He is so good that Mu Huan and Shang Guanyu look at him at the same time. After Fu Si night was silent for a while, he reached out and took Shang Guanyus hand, and then looked at Mu Huan. Hey, can you go out first? He wants to stay alone with his wife for a while. Perhaps this is the last time in his life that he can be as close to her as she is. I wondered how cold it was before Shangguan Yu, how much he hated his approach, and he didn''t want to forgive him. Fu Si nights heart hurts like a heart attack. He knows that one day, sooner or later, she will remember all that, knowing that such happiness is stolen, know... But he did not expect that this day will come so fast. "I have something to do today, see you tomorrow, parents can also watch together in a few days, and they will end completely in a few days." Chapter 1471： What is love 26 He was caught off guard... But, calm down and think, this sudden may not be bad, because things have already happened, he will not have to be so nervous, tangled, painful, afraid. Since hypnotizing Shangguan, the stolen happiness is happiness, but it is also like a mountain pressed on Fu Si night, so that he feels breathless every day. Now, the mountain has moved away. Although he is afraid, he is not relieved. After Mu Hua left, the room suddenly calmed down. Don''t say that Shangguan Yu feels that he is selfish, he also feels selfish... He knows that when he decided to hypnotize Guan Yu, he knew that his behavior was very selfish. His method was not the fundamental way to solve things. He was just for him, not for Shangguan Yu, but... He still did that. Therefore, all along, he was very embarrassed, blaming himself, such a self-blame into the mountain, he could not breathe. After Mu Huan left, the room was quiet, and it was quiet, so that Fu Si night, who was relieved by his heart, could not breathe. That kind of self-blame, hehe, is pressure, he can''t breathe. Yes, he is more afraid and will lose her forever. Nothing can save her despair, let him die, let him not know how to live. Right now, there is no self-blame. This kind of air makes him suddenly fall into the fear of the former, afraid, so that he will lose her forever. Before Shang Guanyu, he could feel his fear, let alone, at this time. That strong fear made her unable to bear the pain. She knew Fu Siyue from birth, from small to big, no matter what happened, she never saw him as afraid as she is now. "Sony night..." She held his hand with the other hand. Fu Si night looked at her. He wanted to talk to her alone. But now, he still doesn''t know what to say. "Silver night, no matter what kind of attitude I used to have, now that we have children, my mentality is definitely different from before, so don''t be too scared, don''t think too much." Now Shangguan Yu can''t imagine, She would like to divorce Fu Si night. Because she loves him so much, he just kills her by hand, she will not complain that he hates him. Therefore, she couldn''t think of how she would take the initiative to divorce him, and then he chased her like that, she did not want to be with him again. She really can''t think of it. It is precisely because of this kind of inability to think, but also let her know that she must have been received, and dozens of times more damage than her life, will let her completely die to him. Therefore, even now she is very distressed by Fu Si night, I would like to say that even if she recovers her memory, she will not leave him. He does not have to be so afraid. She did not say anything. She didn''t know what kind of mentality she would wake up after she recovered her memory. She can only soothe Fu Si night like this. Her comfort is working. Fu Si night just patronized the fear, completely forgot that the current situation is different from the previous situation, now they have children! Before she would be so desperate and desperate, it was because of the child, although, now, with the child can not completely make up for such pain, but, as she said, now they have children, with children, she The mentality will definitely change. Chapter 1472： What is love 27 Its like walking to a desperate person, suddenly seeing the light, the mood is definitely not the same. Fu Si did not speak at night, just hugged her. He was so nervous and afraid that Shang Guanyu could not reach his hand and gently touch his back. "Xiao Yu, I can''t live without you... I don''t know how to live without you..." Fu Si night''s voice was trembling. "I really know it is wrong. I am very **** damn damn. I know that the injuries I brought to you are not useful for apologizing. So, let me use the rest of my life to compensate you?" He used his second half to compensate her. "When you let me do what I will do, let me go to the top of the mountain, let me know what I am!" Fu Si night never chased the girl, so he didn''t know what to say sweetly, only Think of this. Shangguan Yu heard the words and didn''t know what to say. At this time, she could not make a decision for her. Fu Si night also said a lot of Shangguan Yu, a lot, let Shangguan Yu listen more and more distressed. But even then, she still wants to know everything about the past. Because Shangguan Yu is very anxious, I really want to know immediately. Therefore, after waiting to confirm that her body did not have any abnormalities at night, Mu Huan hypnotized her and untied the hypnosis instructions that Essen gave her. Because Fu Si night was affecting the hypnosis of Mu Huan, he was invited outside. Fu Si night looked at the closed door, and walked around the door with a heart. When Jun Junyan saw it, he handed him a cigarette. Fu Si took the cigarette in the night and took a sip after the igniting. However, even if the nicotine could not calm the anxiety in his heart, he sucked a few more mouths, but it was useless. Thinking of something, he looked up and looked at Bo Junyan. "Thin brother, when the little scorpion wants to relieve hypnosis and restore memory, are you as worried as me?" "There is a fear of fear, but without you so serious, you are not the same as my situation." Bo Junyan paused. "I am an irresistible factor, and you are killing yourself. My wife has no heart for me. Xiao Yu is dead to you." Fu Si night, "...!!!" Thin brother, let''s be brothers who grew up together! The brothers are so worried now, you cant be comforted, even if you are so arrogant! Can you be friends? Miyazawa, standing on the side, stepped forward and took a picture of Fu Si''s shoulder. "Fu Ge is not too worried, how can you be useless?" Fu Si night was moved to see Miyazawa, and at least it was a comforting word. He just wanted to say something. Miyazawa followed closely. "However, Fu Ge, Bo Ges words are just right, you really killed yourself! How did we persuade you at the beginning? But, Fu Ge, how did you respond to us? You Now, its really self-defeating, deserving..." Fu Si night, "...!!!" What plastic brothers he pays! All of them are so smashed into the stone! but Even he himself felt that his brother was right, he really killed himself! Because of such self-esteem, because such a thing blinds my heart, so that I can not always see the love of Xiao Yu, gave her so much pain, he really is...! Fu Siyue wanted to be more and more unbearable, and took a sip of smoke and walked toward the window. "About 11 o''clock, there are two more, and tomorrow will resume at 9:30. Chapter 1473： What is love 28 Miyazawa rushed to grab him. "Fu Ge, you can''t think of it!" Fu Si night, "..." He just wanted to stand in front of the window and quietly smoke and calm down. Where did he think? "Fu Ge, even if you are afraid of being worried, Xiao Yu is pregnant! You have children, have a common tie, certainly not like you used to, you have to live well!" Miyazawa sees his face Black Yin Cheng, thinking that he still can''t open. "I know, I am just..." Fu Si night just wanted to say that he just wanted to find a place to smoke smoke quietly. Mu Huan came out from the inside. This allowed him to immediately extinguish the smoke in his hand and walk towards Muhua. "How?" "In order to let Xiao Yu rest, so she will wake up tomorrow morning, you should not wait too much, go in and sleep together, look at the situation tomorrow morning." Mu Huan said. Fu Si night, "..." How can he sleep? He is now waiting for the prisoner who has been sentenced. He does not know what kind of punishment he will be sentenced, fear, anxiety, and anxiety. "Look at you, you shouldn''t be able to sleep. If you can''t sleep, don''t sleep hard. Put yourself tired, be careful, and wander, maybe the effect will be better." Mu Huan said. Fu Si night, "..." "Well, you are so worried, uncomfortable, afraid, we go back to sleep first, I will estimate the time coming tomorrow morning." Mu Huan said, turning around and holding the arm of Bo Junyan, "Husband, I miss you!" Miyazawa, "..." How long does this separate! Do you want to abuse the dog like this! Bo Junyan smiled and bowed his head, then picked her up and didn''t even say hello, and left. Miyazawa looked at their backs and stunned for a while. "Fu Ge, you could have done this, and the result was made by you now." Fu Sis mouth was slightly sucked. You are not the same. Miyazawa, "...!!!" Sure enough, you can''t fall into the stone, or you will get back early! "Oh, I wanted to spend a night with you tonight to drink with you. I don''t drink now. You can scratch your heart by yourself!" Miyazawa said, waving and waving. Fu Si night did not call him to stay, even if Miyazawa wanted to stay here to accompany him to drink, he did not intend to drink. He only wants to go in now, quietly guarding his wife. After tonight, he wants to keep her like this, afraid that it is a luxury. When I think of it, he clasps his hands on both sides of his body. He dare not think about it and dare not think about the worst result... Even if he knows, such a result will be the biggest possibility... even... Some people say that time is the fairest. Whether you are happy or painful, it will pass by. Time is indeed the fairest in the world, no matter who it is, it is walking at the same speed. Therefore, no matter how difficult, Fu Si night was picked up, Shangguan Yu woke up. Before Shangguan Yu did not wake up, Fu Si night felt that the time was very difficult, very scared, hey, want to end this torture as soon as possible, but... when she saw her move, she saw that she was waking up. Others are more afraid, and suddenly want her to sleep a little longer. It is as if the prisoner is so worried before he is sentenced. He wants such torture to end soon. When he really wants to declare his crime, he is afraid that he will be afraid of the next moment and declare his death. Chapter 1474： What is love 29 No matter how scared he is, how can I want to sleep more for a while? Shangguan Yu woke up. She woke up for a while, and all the memories were returned. Restoring all her memories, lying there, staring blankly at the ceiling. Such a woman, let Fu Si night fear, hurriedly pulled out the phone to call Mu Huan, let her hurry. Just, I don''t wait for him to call Mu Huan. Mu Huan knocked on the door and came in. Her time is just right. Hearing the sound of knocking on the door and hearing the voice of Mu Huans voice, Shangguan Yu seems to have just woke up from his dreams. He turned his head and looked at Mu Huan, and the empty otters had a focal length. "Xiao Yu..." Fu Si night saw her recovering her mind, excited to reach out and hold her hand. However, Shangguan Yu, who was very dull, just quickly recovered his hand, and the sorrow on her face became cold. The hands of Fu Sis night stretched into the air, and the stiff ones trembled. "Xiao Yu..." His voice followed with a tremor. Shangguan Yu looked at him, and the twilight was very complicated. She looked at Fu Si night for a long time, "When you go out first, I want to calm down." "Xiao Yu..." Fu Si night just wanted to say something. "Please go out." Shangguan Yu''s twilight is more complicated. Fu Si night looked at her like this, there were a lot of words to say, but in the end he did not say anything, stood up and left. Mu Huan saw it and left. At that time, she woke up from her memory and wanted to stay alone for a while. But who knows... "Xiaohuan, don''t go." Shangguan Yu''s mood is very complicated, complicated, and she doesn''t know what to think about herself. How to do it, I want to stay here to help her. Mu Huans footsteps, turned back and looked up at Guan Yu. She did not wait for what Shang Yu said, she would understand her mind. She should just not want to face Fu Si night at this moment, and she does not know how to face him. So she went back to Shangguan Yu. Fu Si saw it in the night and looked at Mu Huan with a very eager eye. Although he did not say anything, Mu Huan also knew what he wanted, so he nodded. Fu Si night saw her nod, a few points of peace, and then reluctantly left. After he left. Although Shangguan Yu left Mu Huan, he did not say anything. Mu Huan did not speak. She knew that at this time, people need to think quietly. Time passes by. Shangguan Yu finally spoke up, but the voice was very dry. "Xiaohuan, I don''t know what to do..." Shangguan Yu, who was not hypnotized and forgot, had completely died on Fu Si night. The time that can be hypnotized has changed her mind, making her unable to be as firm as before, especially, she now has children. However, let her put down such a pain, she can not let go. Therefore, she does not know. I don''t know what to do with her. What should she do about Fu Si night, how to take the road after them. "Choose the road you want to go the most." Mu Huan paused and said, "But you don''t have to make choices. The most important thing for you now is to stabilize your emotions. Don''t because this affects your body. No matter when the health is the most important." Especially she is now in the early pregnancy, can not have too much pressure. Shangguan Yu understood the meaning of Mu Huan. She reached out and touched her belly. She would never let him have anything more. "See you today." Chapter 1475： What is love 30? Shangguan Yu thought for a long time still did not know how to deal with the relationship between her and Fu Si night, so she decided to listen to Mu Huan, do not worry, do not give pressure to her, she is now the most important thing is to adjust their own Mentality, raise your body and let her children grow up healthily. She can no longer think about her children because she wants to think more! In fact, Gu Lingyin said that it is true that she killed her own child. If it is not because she is out of control, then she is allowed to dominate herself, she will not step on the air and will not lose her child. Thinking of this, Shangguan Yus heart is tight, and people seem to have returned to the pain of that night. The pain of self-blame makes her face paler and paler. "Yu sister..." Mu Huan took Shang Guanyu''s hand and pulled her out of such dark pain. "Yu sister, the past has passed, you don''t think it''s useless, the most important thing is now." "I know, I will." Shangguan Yu knows that she can''t think too much now, can''t think about the past, the past has passed, and no matter how bad it is, the most important thing is that now she can never lose this child again. She must adjust her mind! "I''m fine, just remembering those memories, and later, it won''t." Just recalling the past, it seems like it has just re-experienced, so she can''t help thinking. "Yeah." Mu Huan did not say anything more. After Shangguan Yus emotional precipitation was stabilized, she wanted to go home. She didnt like to come to the hospital, and she didnt like to stay here. Because she sent her parents in the hospital, grandfather, her first child... ...... I heard that Shangguan Yu was hospitalized and restored his memory. Fu Siyes parents came. Shangguan Yu couldn''t face Fu Si night, but now I don''t know how they should go in the future. However, in the face of her in-laws looking forward to her returning to their eyes, she could not refuse. When they were young, they were very good to her. They treated her as their own daughter. Whenever they were on her side, they were also very old, so they looked forward to their grandchildren. "Xiao Yu, you don''t want to go home with us and don''t force yourself. Just let us both follow you. You don''t want to see the night, we don''t see him!" Fumu always felt that her son was doing something wrong, now The daughter-in-law restored her memory and couldn''t face her son. She didn''t want to see it, and she couldn''t see it, as long as she had a grandmother with her grandson! Fu Fu followed the road, "Yes! Just let us two follow you! Let''s not have a night!" Shangguan Yu, "..." Fu Si night, "..." Did he come to the point of rebellion? "Xiao Yu, we will follow you to your home, let us stay away from him! I will not see him! Ignore him!" Fu mother said to push Fu Si night to the side. Shangguan Yu, "..." Originally, she could not refuse her in-laws. Now they are like this, she can''t refuse. Finally, Shangguan Yu took his in-laws and returned to his home. Fu Si night was rejected. Shangguan Yu wants to calm down for a while, calm down for a while and then think about how to go between them. Fu Si night fears that it will affect Shangguan Yu''s emotions. He can only say nothing, watching them go in, and standing alone outside. "There is an update before 12 o''clock. I seem to say that I will update it at 9:30 today. I am wrong. I hate it myself. I can''t write it all day, and I can''t play it. This kind of procrastination is terrible. Think about it. When I broke the tens of thousands of hours a day, I felt that it was not me. It might be the reason why I didnt want to write it right away. I will try my best to correct this problem... Chapter 1476： What is love 31 Fu Si night fears that it will affect Shangguan Yu''s emotions. He can only say nothing, watching them go in, and standing alone outside. The time is very much forbidden, and it will pass in three months. If it is not normal for each birth check, I can still hear the fetal heart. Shangguan Yu feels that she has a fake pregnancy because she has no reaction during pregnancy. She cant spit in the early stages of pregnancy, and she eats it. Well, the whole person is rounded up a lot. The stomach is not fat, but the person is a few pounds more fat than before. "I really envy you, Yu sister." Mu Huan looked at all kinds of delicious Shangguan Yu envious. She is also pregnant, but her reaction is very big. One person she loves so much, now, can only eat green vegetables and porridge, a little bit awkward, she will vomit. so tired. Shangguan Yu knew that he was vomiting, and patted her shoulders sympathetically. "Be patient, it will soon pass." "I have only been for forty days, and I have been away from the morning sickness for a long time." Mu Huan felt that according to her situation, at least she had to vomit for another month. I think that the next month can only eat light, so many delicious, especially the seafood she loves can not eat, she wants to cry. "Spit is actually very good, you see me, this stomach has not been shown, people are so fat, so it will be a fat man in the later stage! Now I look at me so much meat is not pleasing to the eye, I can''t think of the later." Women don''t like to become fat at any time. "I want to be fat! I want to eat!" Mu Huan is such a loved one, looking at all kinds of foods every day can not eat, which is a big torment for her. Shangguan Yu, "..." This fate is love to tease people... She is not interested in eating, does not spit, so eat so sweet, Xiaohuan so loved, but eat some meat to spit... Sitting on the side, Bo Junyan heard the words of Mu Huan and reached out and put her in her arms. "We will give birth to this one. If you are born, you will leave him alone. If you want to eat anything, you will eat!" Every time I see Mu Huans vomiting, Bo Junyan does not want this child. However, he does not dare to say this. He does not say his parents, he said his wife, this child has not yet developed, she cant love, he If you dare to say no to this child, she can immediately avoid him! He knew that the two worlds are good, and that he will steal his wife when he has children! "What is the end of life, regardless of him?" Mu Huan looked at Bo Junyan, the eyes with the danger of blowing face. Bo Junyan, "..." Look! Can''t say one now! This is still distressed, she said so! "Husband, you can''t think about giving birth to your baby, no matter what he is. You have to think about loving your baby. Do you know?" Mu Huan said, picking up his hand and putting it on her stomach. After she found out that she was pregnant, she did not see her husband very happy. Bo Junyan, "..." "You want to love your baby, don''t eat those vinegar that are useless, no matter how many babies we have in the future, my favorite is your big baby!" Mu Huan said and touched the head of thin Junyan. Bo Junyan, "...!!!" However, although the baby is called, it is a bit shameful. However, his wife''s favorite of him, still happy to him. He bowed his head and kissed him. Shangguan Yu, "..." Its not that she doesnt love to come to Mu Huan. This time, she was attacked by 10,000 tons of dog food, which made her a person who can basically be said to be a single mothers mentality. I really cant stand it! Chapter 1477： What is love 32 At this time, Fu Si night came in. He saw Shangguan Yu, a surprise, an accident. Shangguan Yu, "..." I have to say that his acting skills are getting better and better. I know that she is here. He deliberately let Mu Huan come over to her. He and her chances are met, but they can express themselves with real encounters. I dont know she will be here. . Surprise for the last Fu Si night, unexpected eyes over the late hope. Shangguan Yu instinctively removed his sight. She knew what he was looking forward to, but... she hadnt thought about it. The problem that people don''t want to think about, the more they don''t want to think about it, so after three months, Shangguan Yu not only did not think about how to go between her and Fu Si night, but also did not want to think about it. Although the status quo is not very good, she does not want to make a decision, because she can no longer be as determined as before, can not resolutely love him with him like a memory loss, and can not resolutely like him before the amnesia. . After losing the child, Shangguan Yu completely died of Fu Si night. In the past three years, no matter how he did or did, her heart never wavered. She felt that he and he were completely impossible. She would never again be in this life. He is together. At that time, her heart was so determined. But now, she can''t be as determined as before, and before she felt that it was absolutely impossible to change her mind, it changed. The state of mind is really, sometimes it is very sudden, even she did not think of it, I do not know that I will change, can change. Yes, even if it changes. She hasn''t returned to her before, so I want to be with him. Therefore, she can''t keep up with it, can''t put it down and can''t afford it, and it''s tangled. When I saw Fu Si night, it was fine. She couldnt think about it. Now she saw it, and then she looked at the eyes he was looking forward to. She couldnt help but think about what she should do. How should they go? . However, she couldnt think of it. When she thought about it, she felt a lot of trouble. and so. She looked up at Fu Si night. "Are you walking or am I going?" Fu Si nights eyes that were bright because of the expectation, instantly dimmed, what he wanted to say, but finally, I am going. In the past three years, he has been able to say everything he has done, and he has nothing to say. She didn''t want to see him, he could only disappear from her. Shangguan Yu looked at the back of his departure, and his heart was a little bit painful. She is so loving him... Before Shang Guanyu was dead to Fu Si, he could not be with him again, but he didn''t love it. She still loves, her love for Fu Si night has already penetrated into the bone marrow, unless she dies, otherwise, that love is always there. Before she would die, she would be so determined to divorce Fu Si night because she lost her child, let her hate herself, hate Fu Si night, hate to be unable to make herself happy, and can not be together with Fu Si night. Now, because of this child, and because she was hypnotized and lost the good time after her memory, her mood changed, so that she could not be as ruthless as before, so that she would not care about him. So seeing his desolate back would be distressing, and even want to open his mouth. But in the end, she did not speak. She thought that she still needs time and needs time to completely dilute such pain. Mu Huan and Bo Junyan did not say anything. This kind of thing must be thought of by himself. After Fu Si left the main house, he did not leave the home. Chapter 1478： What is love 33 Instead, I turned around and went to a hidden place, sitting there, looking up through the floor-to-ceiling windows of the living room. He is not as scared as he was three months ago. It is not that he feels that after having a child, the two of them will eventually walk together. Instead, after the calmness and precipitation of these days, he was so mad, and after he could not bear the death, he put down such greed. He thoroughly realized how selfish he was. He realized that he loved her, but he didn''t think about anything. She only thought that he couldn''t lose her. He must get her no matter what. Stay with her! Can''t be with her again, he can''t live! Never thought about what she wanted and what kind of life would make her happier. Now, he knows that he is wrong, whether he is aware of whether he loved him or not, he is wrong. If, without his life, she will be happier and happy, he should let her go happy. Instead, use whatever means to be with her. Although he still hopes to be with her, he will be able to have a happy life in a family of three. However, he also did a good job. In this way, he could only secretly pay attention to the life of his mother and son in such a lifetime. As long as they are good, he can only prepare if he can only look at it. Therefore, he is not only not so worried, afraid, even feels, just sitting in the distance, watching her well, is also very happy and happy. Although Fu Si night has already restrained the heat of his sight, Shang Guanyu still feels his hot sight. She suddenly turned her head and made it impossible for Fu Si to get back in sight, let alone stand up and avoid. Therefore, Shangguan Yu saw him hiding outside. Just as Fu Si night scared and wanted to stand up and leave. Shangguan Yu did not say anything, and did not let him leave in his eyes. He just took back his sight and stopped looking at him. This made Fu Sis foot stop and he stopped. He knew that he was discovered. He should leave. However, he is not willing to go. Usually she is at home. He wants to see her, only through his parents. The photo that came. Yes, the photo can match the freshman, so he likes him to ask him to come over. The reason for creating such an encounter is to let her see that he thinks of him and that he is so personal, think about the possibility with him, and to see her more. He missed her, really thought... I really want to... After Shangguan Yu''s pregnancy, Fu Siyue went to see a lot of books during pregnancy, no matter the book is written with the husband''s companion is very important, because the woman during pregnancy will become more sensitive. Therefore, he would like to stay with her and take care of her throughout her pregnancy. Only, he knows that he can only think about it. Now, he is not only afraid of his entanglement, it will make her emotional, too, really do not dare to stalk. All he can do now is wait. In the past, Mu Huan really couldnt understand Fu Siyue. I really wanted Shangguan Yu to smash him and find another one. Now I can see Fu Siyue, I dare not say anything, just dare to hide in the distance. Poor, she couldn''t help but want to say good things to him, but she still didn''t say anything. Because she looked at Fu Si night pity, let alone Shang Guanyu. Bo Junyan looked at his brother, and couldnt help but want to say something, but he did not say that his wife did not say it. "This is even more written on the second day, my whole work is gone, I regret it! Grasp the regrets of the heart! I will never have any procrastination tomorrow! I want to finish earlier! Chapter 1479： What is love 34 After recovering the memory, Shangguan Yu rarely saw Fu Siyue, but he also felt his change. Before, she wanted to divorce him. He used all kinds of means to not leave her, and even found someone to hypnotize her. No matter what he did, he was hard and refused. Now, she said that she does not want to see him, he will not appear in front of her, although she can feel everywhere, how much he wants to see her, he is at most making some so-called encounters, never doing too much No need for her to say anything more. She knew Fu Siyue from birth. She knew that she was a bully and strong man. Now, he has become so... "Xiao Yu came to taste this..." Fu Mu came over with a delicious dish. Shangguan Yu took back her thoughts and looked at her mother-in-law. When she saw something on her plate, she surprised her eyes. "Mom, you got it from there, didn''t you have to sell it?" Fu Mu Duan came from a kind of food that Shang Guan Yu loved when he was a child, but this food has not been sold for a long time. "This is the night from the..." Fumu said that it suddenly stopped here. "Don''t take it from there, come and try it, is it the taste you remember." Although Fu Mu said that she would not be Fu Si night with Shangguan Yu, but that is her own son, or the only son, she can really not, every time Fu Si night did for Shangguan Yu, she would pretend to say inadvertently Come out and let Shangguan Yu know that this is the heart of Fu Si night. Shangguan Yu knows Fu''s thoughts, but never said anything. Her indulgence made Fu mother more exposed in front of her. Waiting for Shang Yu to happily eat the things on the plate. Fu Mu sighed. Shangguan Yu cares, "What''s the mother?" "Last night, at two o''clock in the morning, I suddenly couldn''t sleep. I got up and went out to breathe. As a result, I saw the night standing on the balcony and looking at your room. Then a person is so bitter... although I know that he is doing very well. No, its unforgivable, but after all, he was born in October, and its a pain that I cant help... Fu Mu said and sighed again. Shangguan Yu, "..." Fu Mu is a very intelligent person. She said that she was distressed by her son. She didnt say much. She quickly changed her tone. But think about it, thats what he deserved! Who told him to do that before! The consent, just hypnotize you! Such a person, you can not easily forgive him!!" "All kinds of today are all the reasons he planted before!" No matter what Fu said, Shangguan Yu did not speak. However, even if she didn''t speak, Fumu could see that her heart was gradually softening. Before, he was inseparable from Mu Huan. After Mu Yangs pregnancy, he was even more inseparable. Even the companys business, he gave it to his father, let his father veteran go out, and he concentrated on being with him. Mu Huans stomach is still not showing up, and Jun Junyan is nervous and she is not allowed to do this. "Really... I can''t stand it. I said that my husband, Gao Liangfan, has changed this..." Mu Huan looked at Xiao Junyan not far away, shaking his head, and he didn''t know what to say about him. She met with Guan Yu, and she was at the home of Shang Guanyu. He had to come over. Its a good idea to come over, and if you dont go outside, she will be in a place where his sight can be seen. Really... Chapter 1480： What is love 35 "Don''t be disgusted, you don''t know how many people are envious of death! I don''t like to see you now. When I see you, I am stuffed with dog food. It makes me feel a lot of difference!" Shangguan Yu is really sincere. . No matter how careful she is being taken care of by her in-laws on weekdays, the discomfort of pregnancy can not be said with her mother-in-law, especially at night, it is very uncomfortable, and when I dont want to move, I have to get up and do what it feels. how to say In short, it is... a word is hard to come by. "You can also do this. I see that Fu Si night has changed a lot now. If you like, he is absolutely loyal and sticky, and he will not be more tolerant than my family." Mu laughed and said. The change of Fu Si night, everyone sees in the eyes, let people see him, can not help but feel distressed, pity him. Shangguan Yu was coveted and did not speak. Mu Huan did not continue this topic. ...... Soon, Shangguan Yus stomach was big. After the stomach was big, its inconvenient to do anything. In particular, she can eat during pregnancy, and she is fatter. Now doctors let her pay attention to diet, most Eat less. Fu Mu looked at her stomach so big that she was afraid that she had any inconvenience at night and wanted to sleep with her. Although Shangguan Yu is intimate with her mother-in-law, her mother-in-law is not very good. Her mother-in-law still loves insomnia. If she is with her mentality to take care of her at night, she will not sleep at night, so she will Broken. Therefore, she refused, and said that the production will be seen in the month of production. Although Fu mother was worried about her, she did not want to be together. On this day, Shangguan Yu finished his dinner and went for a walk in the garden. Somehow, her feet slammed her and let her rush straight forward. This scared her heartbeat and stopped beating! Even if she instinctively reached out and wanted to support her place, she fell down like this, and the consequences... are also very unimaginable. Just when she closed her eyes in despair, she thought of her death. Suddenly, a strong and powerful hand hooked her upper body and caught her steadily. Did not wait until the expected despair, collapse. Shangguan Yu, who closed his eyes, slowly opened his eyes. Still not waiting for her to return to God. She was straightened up, and she was worried about the face of Fu Si night. "How do you feel about Xiao Yu? Is there any uncomfortable there?" Shangguan Yu looked at Fu Si night and couldn''t speak. In this way, she made Fu Si night more worried. She bent up and took Shangguan Yu up and walked out. "Don''t be afraid, I will send you to the hospital, you will not have anything!" Shangguan Yu looked at him as anxiously, and after watching it for a while, he could say something. "I am fine... you don''t have to send me to the hospital..." She has no feeling of discomfort except that her fearful heart is still beating. "That is also going to the hospital to see!" Even though Shangguan Yu said nothing, Fu Si night is still very scared, afraid. Just saw that she almost fell, his heartbeat stopped, and now all the cold sweat, he did not dare to think, do not dare to think about her if it falls, think about it, crazy! Shangguan Yu screamed when he was about to fall. Her screams came in. The Fu family and the couple ran all the way and saw Fu Sis night running Shangguan Yu, and everyone was frightened. "How... what happened? How... what happened?" Fumu was scared and stuttered. "Xiao Yu almost fell..." Fu Si night''s voice was a little trembling. Chapter 1481： What is love 36 What Fu mother just wanted to say. "I will send Xiao Yu to the hospital first." Fu Si night walked around the mother. "You don''t have to go to the hospital, there is a team of the best obstetrics and gynaecology team in the family!" Fu Fu grabbed Fu Si night, who was in a hurry. This medical team is what he found, he is so anxious to go to the hospital! Really...! Being scared! "Hey, right...to..." Fu Siyue hurriedly took Shangguan Yu to the yard where the doctor lived. Because Shangguan Yu did not like to go to the hospital, Fu Siyue hired a maternity medical team with high salary, and Shangguan Yu''s late inspection was done at home. There has always been a doctor taking care of her. Although Shangguan Yu did not feel uncomfortable, but they were so scared, she still cooperated with the doctor to do a series of checks. Until the doctor repeatedly determined that Shangguan Yu is healthy now, nothing happens. Fu Jia old and Fu Si night completely put down that tight heart. It was determined that Shangguan Yu was fine, and Shangguan Yu was taken back to the room. After everything stabilized, Fu Si night looked at Shangguan Yus eyes and realized that he should leave. Although, he was still very scared in his heart, just want to stay by her side tonight. However, he still slammed his head and turned to leave. "Sony night." Shangguan Yu shouted at his back. Her voice made Fu Sis footsteps instinct to stop. His heart has expectations, but more is afraid. I was afraid that she would thank him, and then said that he would not be allowed to appear around her in the future. Because he followed her in secret, he had the opportunity to save her in time. Fu Si night was there and some did not dare to look back. Shangguan Yu is looking at his in-laws. After the two received the message in her eyes, they all looked at their son and left. After they left, Shangguan Yu shouted again, "Six night." Her voice was not alienated from the previous ones, and the expectation of Fu Si''s night was suddenly overwhelmed. He looked back at Guan Yu, but still dared not come forward. "Today''s business is really dangerous. I don''t even think about it. If it wasn''t for your timely release, thank you." Shangguan Yu really couldn''t think, if not, what would happen to him. Fu Si did not speak at night, but his hand clenched a few points. He saved his wife and children without being thanked, and she thanked him so politely. She thanked him so much, and made him very scared. She was afraid that she would follow her as she thought, saying that she would be careful enough in the future. If she couldnt, she would hire a few people to follow her. I would never have such a thing again. Please ask him. Stay away from her later, don''t peek at her in the dark. Just when Fu Si night fell into such a fear. I only heard Shangguan Yudao. "I am getting bigger and bigger now. In the future, this kind of danger may happen inadvertently. It is impossible to prevent it. In the evening, I often have a cramping pain in my legs. I need someone to be with me all the time. Do you have time? ?" Fu Si night was a glimpse, then the ecstasy of a face, nodded again and again, "Yes! Yes! Yes!" Then he stepped forward and excitedly held the hand of Shangguan Yu, "Xiao Yu... Xiao Yu..." He is excited and doesn''t know what to say. Shangguan Yu coveted and took his hand to touch his stomach. "Fu Si night, I will never love you as I used to. I made this decision just for the good child. After that, my favorite person is him. I just want to give him all the best, just want him to have a father." "I will definitely be the best father in the world!" Fu Si night swears! No matter who she wants to give him this opportunity, he will firmly grasp it! He will be the best father in the future! The best husband! She won''t love him so much, then love him like that! She just needs to enjoy his love! Besides, she said that she will not love him as much as before, and she does not love him! Shangguan Yu didn''t talk any more, just put Fu Si night''s hand in the place where she was moving. When Fu Si night felt something in his palms, he was surprised and wide-eyed. "He...he...he..." Sliding in his palm! This is amazing! Shangguan Yu looked at him like this and couldn''t help but smile. Fu Si night looked at her like this, red eyes. Thanks to all the gods, thank you all, all, let him have the opportunity to continue with her. "Shangguan Yu and Fu Si night''s Fanwai are here, and today is more complete, see you tomorrow~ next is Ouyang Yu and Yu Hanxi. Chapter 1482： 1482: Cant let go, it hurts together 1 Because both thin Jun Yan and Mu Huan are regarded as doctors, they can all be seen when they are doing B-ultrasound examinations in the month, and the **** of the baby in the belly. It is a little boy. Before the thin jun yan ate the child''s vinegar, I felt that after the child had a child, the attention was placed on the child, and he was very concerned about him. The person was a little depressed. Mu Huan, in order to enlighten him, let him think that if they had a girl like her How beautiful a beautiful daughter is, soft and soft called his father. Bo Junyan thought about the picture, it was really beautiful. Looking at the videos about her daughter, I felt even better. Not only did I stop eating boring vinegar, but also care more about the baby in her belly than Mu Huan. Every night. Say a few words to my daughter, the tone, the Mu Huan is a bit sour. As a result, I have been looking forward to my daughter for more than two months, and now I am a son! The mood of Bo Junyan was not good at all, and he looked at Mu Huan with resentment. After Muhan Khan for a while, "Nothing, let''s wait for the next one. The next one must be a beautiful girl! I have a hunch! It must be!" "Just this one." No matter whether the prostitute or the kid will take away his wife''s attention, one is enough! Mu Huan wanted to say that a child is so lonely. Besides, she really wants a girl. How can she not only have one, but... This is still groaning in the stomach, don''t worry about the second one, let''s raise the first one first. So, she didn''t say anything, just grabbed the arm of Bo Junyan and picked up her toes and kissed him on his face. "Husband loves you! I love you the whole world! No one can compare with you! I love you forever." Favorite, love my husband!" Sweet talk is not only for women, but also for men who are jealous. Bo Junyan snorted and said, "Speak to be a word." Can''t just say it verbally. "I am very happy to talk to you!" Mu Huan patted the chest. Bo Junyan knew that she was a swearing word, but he was stunned by such words, and the dark clouds in his heart dissipated, and he bowed his head in a good mood. Standing on the side of the thin tripod, I felt that this scene was somewhat similar. After thinking about it for a while, he turned to look at his wife. "In the beginning, you just yelled at me!" When a man especially loves his wife, he wants a beautiful and lovely daughter like a wife. When Meng Yueman was pregnant, Bo Dingyi especially wanted her to be pregnant with her daughter. When she checked out that she was a boy, he was not in a good mood at the moment. Although his wife did not use Mu Huans method, it was similar. Hey, he turned from cloudy to sunny. "What?" What happened to Meng Yueman''s face like this? Thin Ding, "..." What can he do? Just remembering... As the stomach increased, the reaction of vomiting and vomiting gradually disappeared. Until now, there was no morning vomiting, which allowed her to finally eat and drink. After checking the body, their family just got out of the car and went out to eat delicious food. "I am in the emperor, you are there." "I am going to eat." "Go there." They just didn''t eat. Mu Huan told him the address. "I will see you at a glance." Yu Hanxi said that he had hung up. Mu Huan picked up the phone. Bo Junyan looked at her, "Jade chill?" "Yeah." Mu Huan nodded, and immediately, "He will eat with us for a while." Chapter 1483： No. 1483: Cant let go, it hurts together 2 "Yeah." Bo Junyan helped her get on the bus. His cautious posture made Mu Huan sweat. She was an active person. After she became pregnant, she felt that she was almost disabled. But think about this is her husband''s love for her, she can only accept sweetly. ...... The familiar and somewhat strange fragrance made Ouyang Yu wake up slowly, and she just woke up, a little embarrassed. She remembers that she was lying in the castle and sleeping in the afternoon, and she seems to be in the car of action... When the thoughts came here, she suddenly sat up. After hearing her movements, Yu Han looked at the past and "woke up." Ouyang Yu, "...!!!" what happened! She obviously fell asleep at home, why she woke up in the car, and Yu Han was also there! After that time, he never came to look for her again. She thought that the grievances between them were just like that. Gradually let go of the guarding heart, they all threw him all the time. How could he suddenly appear? Get her... She thought about looking out the window, the familiar Chinese characters signboard, making her eyes bigger and more scared! She is this... Is this all back to China? Yu Hanxi seems to see what she is thinking, "We are now in the Imperial Capital." Ouyang Yu, "...!!!" She can sleep very long! After a while, she roared to Yu Han. "Yuhan, what do you want to do!" "Do you really want to know what I want to do?" Yu Hanyu said suddenly approaching her. With such a dangerous atmosphere, he slammed into her, letting Ouyang Yu shrink conspiring back. Instinct told her, "I don''t want to know!" "Then you still ask." Yu Han snorted and snorted, no closer. Ouyang Yu, "...!!!" After a while, its been a while. "I don''t care what you want to do, it''s best to let me go back immediately! Otherwise David..." "David is in my hands now. I am thinking about killing him with something interesting and fresh. Would you like to give me some good advice?" Yu Hanqi raised his eyebrows. In the first half of the year, he did not go to see her. He was preparing to get rid of David''s affairs and removed David''s inconvenience. No one could stop him. She could no longer resist him! I want him to let her go, how is it possible! If he is hurt, she can only follow him! Became his woman, this life can only be his woman! Who else dares to touch, he will let anyone die! How high is his identity! He is dead like it! However, it is a matter of time. "Impossible!" Ouyang Yi did not believe that David was in his hands. Although Yu Hanzhen was indeed very capable, but Davids status is no one dares to move, "Jade is cold..." When her words were not finished, she was interrupted by Yu Hanxi. "Do not believe, you see." He handed Ouyang to a mobile phone, and a video was being played on the phone. David was in the video, David in a coma. Very high-definition, no code, it is very 100% certain, the man in the video is David. "Yu Hanxi!" Ouyang Wei saw that David was really caught by Yu Han, excitedly grasping the arm of Jade Han, the expression, as if he could not wait to kill Yu Han. This kind of her, let the heart of Yu Hanxi be stung. Is she so concerned about that David? The more pain, the more he smiles, the scorn, "What?" "You''d better let him go!" Ouyang screamed. "There are two more around 11:30. Chapter 1484： Cant let go, it hurts together 3 "I won''t let him know? And, Ouyang Yu, what qualification do you have, why let me let him? Who do you think? Why should I listen to you? How do you feel that you are against me? After that kind of thing, I will let you go?" At the beginning, one of their mother and son hid in David''s arms, shooting a dark weapon at him, one hiding behind David. That hurts his picture together, and often makes him wake up. He is not willing to kill their mother and son, David, he must die! Ouyang Yu looked at him like that. After watching it for a while, the embarrassing sputum disappeared, and the laughter mocked. "Yeah, I am not qualified. I am not who, we make that kind of thing for you. For those who must report, it is necessary to retaliate back." She paused. "How do you want to retaliate? Come, you are free." "Well, since you let me feel free, I will be free." This person has always been free to do whatever he wants. People can be good, bad can exceed your imagination. Such people are never ridiculed. Even this person who mocks him is the woman he loves. Yu Hanxi never denied the love of Ouyang Yu. As early as the beginning, he knew that he had moved his true feelings. His those who said that Ouyang Yu fell in love with him and tortured her. In fact, he is all I really want to be nice to her. He just can''t let go of the hatred in his heart. It is also because of love, so he will be so painful. Love can not let go, hatred, is a **** sea enmity, can not let go. This makes him feel like living in the world of purgatory every day. The character will be distorted very normal, and it will not be normal without distortion. Ouyang Yu, "...!!!" At this time, she really hates her incompetence. Even after five years, he is still only allowed to kill him. She turned her head and looked out the window, and she didn''t want to swear. But when she thought that David was still in the hands of Jade, she immediately turned her head back. "Jade chills and the grievances between us don''t involve others. Please let David go." Yu Hanxi knows that she will only turn back and speak for David. Sure enough... after he said that, she turned back and asked him to let him go. Ah Although I guessed it, she still made him feel uncomfortable. "You know, my things are never touched. He touched my things. I will only make him more miserable." It is absolutely impossible to let him go." "I am not your thing!" Ouyang Yu was cold and a pretty face. "You said no, it is not. Anyway, I will not let him go. I will slowly torture him. When I think of the most painful way to let him die, I will kill him again." Yu Hanxi sneered. Ouyang Yu looked at him and asked him to kill a bug like a worm. Its a cold tremble. "You demon!" "Yes, I am a demon, I am a very bad person! You are not the first day to know, so excited to do?" Yu Hanqi raised his eyebrows, and the eyebrows were all mocking. "You...!" Ouyang''s sturdy hand in the handle of the phone rushed toward the jade. However, Yu Hanyu escaped easily. "Yuhan, I really hope that you will die!" Ouyang Yi is a kind person, she can do it with her complaints, but she now wants people to die, this person is still jade. Chapter 1485： Cant let go, it hurts together 4 "Unfortunately, I don''t want to die. You don''t want to expect me to die, because if I want to die, I will definitely bring you both mother and child." Yu Han smiled. Although, she really wants you to die, let his heart bleed, the evil spirit that he still laughs, does not matter. Ouyang Wei heard that he wanted to move their children, and looked at the eyes of Jade Hanyu more chilly. "You don''t give me a chance to jade, otherwise I will let you die!" She has never, never wanted to let a person die. He is really terrible! Too damn! Yu Han wanted to give her a knife and gave her a chance to kill him, but think about it, or cure her scars first and say anything else. So, "Okay, I won''t give you a chance." Ouyang Yu, "...!!!" Knowing what to say to Yu Hanxi, he will not let David, Ouyang Yu turned his head and stopped looking at Yu Hanxi, and calculated in his heart, how to find opportunities, how to save David. Yu Han looked at her face in the past and reached out and stroked the cat in her arms. He is because Ouyang Yu loves this cat, he will love it like this. In the past few years, he has been bringing it around and becoming a cat slave. But now she doesn''t like this cat and doesn''t like him. I want him to die. Ah If he can lay down like her, how good. Life is no longer painful, no troubles. The next trip, Ouyang Yu, did not say a word to Yu Hanxi, and he didn''t care at all. He wanted to take her there. Until they came to the restaurant, they saw Mu Huan and Bo Junyan. Originally, the two old friends were going to have dinner with both of them, but there was something on the road, and the two of them went back first. Mu Huan is a celebrity. Although Ouyang Yi did not see her, she recognized it at a glance. To be honest, she once complained about Mu Huan, complaining that she had cured the weakness of Yu Han and S fragrance, so that she could no longer easily get rid of Yu Han. However, it is just a casual complaint. She does not hate Mu Huan, especially, seeing Mu Hua, the exact real person. Such a little girl who looks good, how can people hate it. Mu Huan has seen Ouyang Yu, but has not said anything, seeing Jade Han brought her over, she smiled warmly and greeted Ouyang Yu. This made her even more irritated, and even had some idea. While waiting for the dish. Yu Hanxi looked at Mu Huan. "First give her a look at these scars." Since he saw these scars on Ouyang Yi, he has been thinking about it, and he can''t wait. These cockroaches in her body can disappear immediately. It seems that these cockroaches have disappeared, and the sins she has suffered do not exist. When he said, he went to pull Ouyang''s clothes. But Ouyang Yu is close to the clothes and does not let the jade cold touch. "Do you force me to be rough?" Yu Hanyu slightly squinted. Ouyang Yus hand gripped a few points. Mu Huan mouth smacked a little, "Yu Han, are you brain-destroyed? Under the crowd, you will pull clothes!" People don''t let it go, but it''s going to be rough! Obviously, I like it, I cant let it go, so! He does not know that his wife is a good time, chasing his wife and crematorium? Ouyang Yi heard the words and gratefully looked at Mu Huan. Yu Hanxi, "..." He seems to be really anxious... Going back to God, he looked at Bo Junyan. "Don''t leave, what are you doing here?" Bo Junyan, "Sit here and see how you die." Jade chill, "...!!!" "More today, see you tomorrow~ Chapter 1486： Cant let go, it hurts together 5 "Xiaohuan, let''s go out with us." Yu Hanzhen stood up. Bo Junyan can''t go out, they go out! What Ouyang Yi thinks, "I will go out with Mrs. Bo." Her voice just fell. Thin Jun Yan and Yu Hanxi are all in the same voice, "No!" Mu Huan looked at her husband with a strange look, and did not understand why he was excited. Bo Junyan did not speak but just glanced at her belly. Mu Huan immediately understood that he was afraid that she and Ouyang Yu would go out alone and it would be dangerous. This made her sweat a bit, she is now afraid of such a beautiful beauty? he "Husband..." She just wanted to say something. Bo Junyan took her hand, and the attitude showed that no matter what she said, she absolutely couldnt. Ouyang Yu and Yu Hanxi, he is very clear, the current Ouyang Yu is not the former Ouyang Yu, she was forced to get here by Yu Hanxi, she is certainly not willing to escape, but she Can''t cope with Yu Han, so she is likely to want to curb his wife. Although his wife is not a good deal. But no matter how to prevent it, it is always good. Most of Mu Huan and Bo Junyan''s get along with each other are thin Jun Yan listening to Mu Huan, but he is very persistent, Mu Huan can only listen to him. Now he is like this, Mu Huan knows no need to say anything else. But she can. "Hus husband, let''s go out first, I will show it to others." Let Yu Hanyu stay here, he does not have to worry. Bo Junyan, "..." "Do you want to see people take off their clothes?" Mu Huan squinted. Bo Junyan, "...!!!" At last "I will go out first." Bo Junyan stood up and left. "In the end, I don''t want to go out. Just tell me what to do? What is the waste of this time?" "You don''t want me to go out?" Bo Junyan raised his eyebrows. He let him go out, can it be the same as his wife let him go out? "Well, count my mouth! President of the big thin, please!" Yu Han asked him to go out. Thin Jun Yan snorted and left. After he left. Yu Hanxi immediately pulled the clothes of Ouyang Yu to let Mu Huan see. Ouyang Yu, "..." She didn''t know why Jade Han was so attached to her cockroaches. After so many years of old shackles, can they make them no trace? Besides, even if they are gone, what? Mu Huan looked down and looked at the scars on Ouyang Yis body. "The desalination is not completely traceable." These are the scars of many years, the skin tissue is growing, and it is impossible to recover as early as possible. "It can be more faded if it can be more faded!" Yu Hanxi also knows that it is impossible to have no such thing. "Well, I will get the medicine back and let people send it to you." Mu Huan said and sat back. "Can you ask my husband to come in for dinner?" Yu Hans mouth twitched slightly, and she said what she said, as if he had wronged her husband, he didnt have a good air. Yes! Mu Huan immediately called Bo Junyan. Bo Junyan was outside the door, so he quickly came in. Ouyang Yu watched this scene sit neatly, ready to eat, after dinner, it is necessary to disband, some worried. She wants to escape from Yu Han''s hand. It is almost impossible. Mu Huan looks very good. If she wants to leave Yu Han, she can only start from Mu Huan. Once she has finished eating, she has no Any chance. Chapter 1487： Cant let go, it hurts together 6 However, she didn''t even have a chance to get alone with Mu Huan for a while, let alone ask her for help, or use other methods to let her help her away. Just when her heart is very tasteless. "Why didn''t you see your lovely Xiaochen?" Mu Huan asked. Yu Hanyu heard the cold and sighed to Mu Huan. Mu Huan is a face that you are willing to marry, how to marry, I am not afraid. Jade chill, "...!!!" Her gimmicks have been arrogant, and now they are more arrogant with the combination of Bo Junyan! "I was arrested by him. My son still doesn''t know if anyone is taking care of him. Mrs. Bo, can you help me?" Ouyang Yu thought, there is no chance to wait until after dinner, Bo Junyan Against her, it is impossible to give her and Mu Huan the opportunity to be alone, she can only say so, gamble! As soon as he was jealous, he did not expect Ouyang Yi to say this. Not to mention that he did not expect, even Mu Huan did not think. Its only if she doesnt change her color, she seems to have said that she would say so. "Mrs. Bo, I think you are a good person, can you help me?" Ouyang Yan looked at Mu Huan and used the look of pitiful pleading. Let the heart of the stone can not bear to refuse. Not to mention, Mu Huan just asked, just to insert a hand in this matter. Her brother has helped her a lot. She doesn''t want him to live in such tangled pains. He doesn''t want him to lose the person he loves so much. He hopes that he will be as happy as she is in the future. However, Yu Hanxi does not wait for Mu Huan to say anything, picking up Ouyang Yu will go. Ouyang Yu grabbed the table and refused to go. Yu Hanyu wants to take her away with her hand. "Wait a minute! Brother, you better not to move!" Mu Huan hurriedly shouted. "What? You want to help her?" Yu Han''s twilight is dangerous. She knows what is going on between him and Ouyang Yu, and she deliberately mentions such a topic! What does she want to do? "No, I am looking for a person. I will wait until we have finished eating. He will be able to wait until the person arrives. I will eat now. I am not hungry." Mu Huan now has a good appetite and feels himself every day. Can eat the next cow. However, Shangguan Yu said that it is best not to eat too much during pregnancy. Otherwise, if you are fat, you will not be able to recover. The baby will follow fat. Fat children have to work hard to lose weight. Therefore, Mu Huan has to control a little when he can eat and drink. I don''t want to be temperate. When I think about diet, I want to eat meat. I want to eat and drink especially. I am especially hungry. Mu Huan is another person who can''t be hungry. Therefore, it is important to have no food for anyone. She must eat first. "who?" "Tell me after dinner." Mu Huan began to bury his head and eat. Yu Hanxi looked at her like that, and disliked, "I don''t know, I thought you were a hungry people from Africa." So can''t wait, there is only food in the eyes! Mu Huan did not marry him. Yu Hanjun wanted to go, but I thought that Mu Huan would let him stay and wait for someone. This person must be very important and related to him. Although he couldnt think of anything about Mu Huan, who can relate to him, but he Also hungry, eat and then go to eat and then go. Ouyang Yan, she wants to ask for Mu Huan, how to ask, anyway, Mu Huan can not help her to deal with him! Thinking of this, Yu Hanyu let go of Ouyang Yu and sit down to eat. "There are two more, around 11:30. Chapter 1488： Cant let go, it hurts together 7 Ouyang Yu looked at the jade and looked at Mu Huan. She wanted to say something more. However, looking at Mu Huans concentration and eating, it seemed to be really hungry, and she was too embarrassed to disturb her to eat. "You also eat, this will not eat for a while but no rice!" Yu Hanyu said to give Ouyang Yu a prawns. Ouyang Yu looked at the prawns in front of him, and the twilight was a lot more complicated, but she did have some hungry. In this case, it didn''t make sense to not eat, so she also bowed her head to eat. The four people are so quiet and eat in a harmonious way. When they almost eat well, the door knocks. Mu Huan put down the chopsticks in his hand. "People are coming." Yu Han and Ouyang Yi looked up at the same time. Then, I saw a gray-haired old man coming in from the outside. At first glance, neither of them knew. Yu Hanxi looked at Mu Huan, a face, what do you want me to wait for such a person? Mu Huan did not confuse him, but took the soup in front of him and drank it. Yu Hanxi, "..." She ate so much, still not enough? I can still drink the soup. At this time, the old man with gray hair came towards him, and the old man seemed to know him, and the whole person who saw his excitement shivered. As the old man approached, Yu Hanfu frowned, because he actually thought that the old man, so close, was so familiar, as if he had seen it there. "Little Master, I finally found you!" The old man said, excitedly rushed to the front of the jade. The hustle and bustle of the jade has changed. There should be no more people in the world who call him the young master! Because the people who will call him the young master are all dead. When Yu Han was eight years old, his family was devastated. His brother, sister, and parents were all dead. Only he survived. Although the mastermind at that time was not the parents of Ouyang Yu, but it was the father of Ouyang Yis father who killed him personally. He saw it with his own eyes. Over the years, every night, he remembers the horrors of his parents'' death, so he couldn''t put up such **** vengeance. Can''t face his son. Yu Hanxi looked at Ouyang Yus father and killed his parents, and Ouyang Yu was also 100% of their daughter. Therefore, Yu Hanyu has been suffering for a long time, but he cant do anything. Because that is the truth. Therefore, he knows that Bo Juns grandfather is not a foreigner, he is a thin and gentle, and he wants to be crazy! In particular, when I know that Ouyang Yi is still alive. He looked at both Zhu Junyan and Mu Huan, but it was not pleasing to the eye, and even more embarrassing, they couldnt control it and they both broke down! It is also a fact that the pain is not to be let go, and it can''t be changed. The two of them are so lucky, they have encountered such a turning point in God, and he can only live in such purgatory. His heart is almost completely distorted! "Little Master, I am Afu... I am Afu..." The old man cried on the floor. Afu, who had pretended to protect the servant who escaped from the jade. However, Yu Hanxi also saw that he was dead. Therefore, he could not be Afu. Even if he said this, Yu Hanxi felt that he was somewhat similar to Afu, but how did the dead die? It is impossible to resurrect. He looks at Mu Huan. "Mu Huan, is this the person I found from there?" Chapter 1489： Cant let go, it hurts together 8 What does she want to do? Was it cheated, or did you want to use the original thing to do something? "He is indeed Afu, his identity is 100% certain. At the beginning, he did not die." Mu Huan put down the bowl in his hand. "Impossible! I watched the dead person!" Yu Hanjun instinctively said. "Speaking of this, the name of Afu is really good. He is very blessed. When the heart was suspended, people still lived." Mu Huan said. Yu Hanxi knew the skills of Mu Huan and Bo Junyan. Since they brought people to him, he told him so surely that this person is Afu, then he is. However, he does not care why Afu is still alive. He just wants to know why Mu Huan has to find Afu. "Mu Huan, what do you want to do?" What did she find for Afu? Mu Huan looked at Afu, "Fu Shu, you tell your young master, you have been looking for him for so many years, I want to tell him something." "Yes..." Afu nodded quickly. Yu Hanxi did not know what Mu Huan wanted Afu to tell him, and Afu could tell him anything. At this time, Yu Hanxi, how to think, could not think of Afus next words, subverting his life for a long time and collapsed his world view. A Fu can tell Yu Han is the truth of the year. It was true that Yu Hanxi saw it in the past. It was indeed Ouyangs father who personally killed his parents. However, it is not that Ouyang Yus father wants to do that, but that Yus parents ask him to do so. At that time, the main messenger behind the scene of the destruction of the jade family was too strong. It was the parents of Yu Hanxi and the parents of Ouyang Yu could not resist. Yu Hans brother and sister died first, and the parents of Yu Hans parents wanted to keep the young child of Yu Han. Asked Ouyang Yus father to deal with the two of them, let the behind-the-scenes ambassador believe in Ouyangs father, and then let him have a chance to give Yu Han a way of life and arrange for people to rescue him from home. Yu Hanzhen always thought that the disaster of the year was the father of Ouyang Yus fathers property. Through his fathers trust in his friend, he led the wolf into the room and killed his family. Then he took the opportunity to seize their property. Did not expect. The truth of the matter will be like this! Ouyang Yus father is not only a bad one, but also a man who risked his life to let him live. This Let Yu Han linger for a while, very unacceptable! He shook his head. "Impossible... this is absolutely impossible...!" He hates people who have spent most of his life. He believes that the absolute truth, there can be no change, even... actually... He can''t believe it! Can''t believe it! Don''t say that Yu Hanzhen can''t believe it, even Ouyang Yu is shocked and can''t believe this fact. This...how is this possible... This "Mu Huan, this is absolutely impossible! This person, this thing, is it all made up by you!" Yu Hanxi looked at Mu Huan. He does not believe this fact! He knows that Mu Huan has always wanted to help him, and he does not want him to suffer this pain. So, this is probably what she made up, and I want him to put down that hatred! I dont wait for what Mu Huan said. Afu was excited. "Its not made by Mrs. Bo, its true! Its all really young master! "Shut up, you get out of me! You are not Afu!" Although Yu Hanzheng wants to be no longer so painful, tangled, and wants to be with Ouyang. However, he can not accept that this is true, can not accept, the person he hates, the person who killed his parents by himself, not his enemy. "More today, see you tomorrow~ Chapter 1490： Hate cant hate 1 If they are not his enemies, then his life for so many years is not all... Whether it is hatred or something, the emotions that support a person for a long time will become the pillar of his life. Now, his pillar has collapsed. Let him not know what it means to live for so many years. So the person who hates, is not an enemy at once, and even a special benefactor! This special! Yu Hanxi feels that he has become a fake in his life. He has lived in this life. "Little Master..." Afu still wants to say something. Yu Hanxi suddenly stood up and went outside. When he walked to the door, he thought of something, and he took Ouyang Yu back and took her and left. "Little Master...! Little Master..." Afu, who wants to say something, chased it up. Mu Huan did not stop people, and looked at Bo Junyan. "Would we like to say hello to the brothers in advance? He seems to be very unbearable." "Its the same way to say hello in advance." "Although it is a happy thing, but people who hate for a lifetime, suddenly can not hate, this is really very unbearable." Mu sighed. "Well, don''t care about him, the rest depends on how he accepts the solution." Even though she knows that Mu Huan and Yu Han will not have anything, Bo Junyan still doesn''t like her to pay attention to him. "Yeah." Mu Huan said to pounce on thin Jun Yan, "Hug and go home to sleep." She probably wants to be a pig, eats sleep, sleeps and eats. Bo Junyan bent over and picked her up. At this time, downstairs, Yu Han took Ouyang Yu on the car. Ouyang Yu has not yet recovered from such a fact, so Yu Hanxi did not say anything after getting on the bus, she did not say anything. For a long time, both of them have been bound by such **** seas. Now, the **** seas are suddenly gone, this... I really dont know what to think and how to do it. Although Bo Junyan did not let Mu Huan manage the matter of Yu Hanxi, but after Mu Huan went home, he still called Yu Hanxi. Yu Han, who was thinking in front of the window, saw her phone and stared for a while before picking up the phone. "Brother, I can understand, you feel now, but overall, this is a good thing, you love Ouyang Yu, now you can love without any burden, and you are so cute and handsome. son." Yu Han is not talking. "However, I have to remind you that if you want to love, you may not want someone to love you. Especially, people don''t owe you anything now, so you can''t use strong, you have to be gentle." Mu Huan is very dissatisfied with Yu Hans reluctance to arrest Ouyang Yu. If you don''t know how to respect people, how can you make people with you? People who love each other only have mutual respect and equality can last for a long time. Yu Hanxi did not speak and hung up directly. It is very unacceptable for him to accept that Ouyangs father is not an enemy. What is more, that is, Ouyang Yu no longer owes him anything, then everything he has done to her in the past is too unforgivable! Even, he had thought about her life! How can he ask her forgiveness? With strong can not keep her heart, not strong, she estimated that I would not want to see him in this life. So, what should he do? There is no such hatred between them, it is a love that can be assured, but he has lost the qualification to be with her, he... Yu Hanyu thought about a sudden punch and slammed into the glass. The glass shattered all over the place. In the inside of the suite, Ouyang Yu heard the sound of broken glass, and people were shocked, but soon, they calmed down and didn''t even go out to see it. "Today I have a bad cold, I have a faint heart for a day, I have to take a shot to wake up. I only write it out. I will see you tomorrow. I will ask you. Someone is interested in Huo Qiqi. If you are interested, you can leave a message for her. Write a point, it should be a thing of one or two thousand words. If it is not, it will be taken over when Yu Hanyus end is over. Chapter 1491： Anyway, he is a bad guy 1 Ouyang Yu never thought that one day, the **** sea enmity between her and Yu Hanxi would not exist. However, after she was shocked, she returned to God and felt that such facts did not make any sense to her. It is not important whether there is hatred between her and Yu Hanxi. She also does not want to care about what kind of influence this pair of jade chills will have, and do not want to care about what kind of mood he is at this time. She just wants to find a way to get out of here now. She doesn''t want to have anything to do with Yu Hanxi! The pain caused Yu Han to return to God. Then, thinking of making such a big move, Ouyang Yu did not come out to look at him. Suddenly, he couldnt feel good. He didnt want to go inside. As he walked, the wound on his hand dripped blood. When I heard the footsteps, Ouyang Yu looked up and saw the gloomy jade chill standing in the doorway. When she saw his **** hand, her twilight shook a little, but it was very Get back to peace soon. Yu Hanxi looked at what Ouyang Yu wanted to say, but he didnt know what to say. She used to hate her. She had to be her, but now he has no reason. He How to treat her? He looked at Ouyang Yu like that, after watching it for a while. "That is not the truth!" He said hard. Ouyang Yu did not speak, he said that it is not a fact, that is not, she does not matter. She does not care like this, let Yu Hanzhen think that she is ridiculing his strong argument. After the silence, "even if it is a fact, it is also my father who killed your father! He is still my father to kill the enemy!" "Yeah." Ouyang Yi nodded, it still doesn''t matter. She did not feel so excited to the jade, he strode forward and reached out to hold Ouyang Yu''s chin. "What expression do you have?" "What do you want me to have?" Ouyang Yan looked at him slightly. Yu Hanxi looked at her like this, she only wanted to pinch her chin, and even pinched her slender neck with her hand down. Then, with a force, he would never have to worry about pain again. Really just, a hard thing. can Even if he had never been able to get rid of this, let alone now. I want to crush her like this, but the strength of his hand is gradually loosened, and it is changed from pinch to caress. He looked at her like that and watched it for a while. "Do you hate me in your heart?" "Before I retaliate, I hate you. After revenge, I will not hate you anymore. I just want to go to life with you." Ouyang Yan looked at him seriously. Yu Hans heart is tight. If your parents are not my fathers enemies, I am against you, dont you hate me? "No hate." Before, she didn''t hate him for her, and now she doesn''t hate it. He is just a poor man, seeing his parents killed, such hatred, the shadow of his heart, so that he is truly happy in none of these years. "Why don''t you hate?" Is it because there is no love? "You are right now, I am just a passerby. Why should I hate a passerby?" Ouyang Yu is sometimes too stinging. Her words are like a sword that stabbed the heart of the jade, so that he is going to be unstable. The more people like him, who are cold, evil, and do not take love as one thing, once they are emotional, the more they use their emotions. Chapter 1492： Anyway, he is a bad guy 2 "Oh..." Yu Hanxiao laughed, but the smile that made people smile. Ouyang Yu coveted, not to see his smile. "Even if I am just a passerby for you, you can only be with my passerby for the rest of your life!" Yu Hanyu knows that he wants to keep a person, the most important thing is to keep her heart, tough The means is not to be able to keep people, but he can only use tough means now! When both of them have a **** vengeance, he can''t let her go, let alone now. Even if she can only keep her in this life, as long as she is around, it will be enough! Its better than nothing! He is absolutely unable to watch her live happily with other men! "Jade chills, why are you suffering like this..." Ouyang Yi wanted to try to persuade her. "I don''t suffer, I don''t feel bitter at the moment!" Yu Hanxi just couldn''t accept the facts, but now he can accept it! Because, although he said that Ouyang Yus father was in such a situation, killing his parents by hand would be a killing of his fathers enemies, but in fact, he knew that in that case her father was not only his fathers enemies, but even Still his benefactor. In this way, he does not have to entangle the pain. As Mu Huan said, he can let go of love! She is no longer his enemy daughter, their children, not the continuation of the blood of the enemy! "It used to be really bitter. Under such pain, I can''t let you down, let alone now, there is no **** revenge between us." The more said, the more the Yuhan can accept such a fact. Ouyang Yu, "..." Originally, she felt that there was no **** vengeance between her and Yu Hanxi. It doesn''t matter to her, but now she really hopes that there will be **** vengeance between them, **** sea enmity, and reasons to stop him, and can suppress his. Without such **** vengeance, what did she take to persuade him? What can I do to let him let go of her? Ouyang Yu has a headache and is really a headache. I feel that this life is alive, too impermanent, and the fate is too much to tease people. In the past, she hoped that there would be no **** vengeance between them. Then I hope that there is a misunderstanding and there is another truth. Yes, no matter how she hopes, the facts are still the same, and they finally came to that step. Now, she doesn''t want to have anything to do with him anymore. but This kind of turnaround happened. This is what she couldn''t think of before. I don''t think she would like to have no **** revenge between them. One day, I would like to have a **** revenge between them... Really... Make people. "I know that you want a son, I will let people pick him up, you will see him soon." The more you think about it, the more acceptable it is. Even, I feel that I cant accept it. Its a problem with my brain. How can he not want to accept such a fact? How good this is! In the future, his life is no longer purgatory. Even if all the things he had done before were very jerk, what is it that he is not qualified to love her again? Anyway, he is a jerk, a bad guy. What kind of conscience! So strong, soft together, together, in short, as long as you can keep her, what means! I used to do it too badly. I am so sorry for her. He will not make up for the rest of his life! "There is an update around 11:30. Chapter 1493： Anyway, he is a bad guy 3 I used to do it too badly. I am so sorry for her. He will not make up for the rest of his life! The more I think, the more I think it is! I just couldnt figure it out, I couldnt let it go, I couldnt accept it. Now I can completely let go. Now he has only one obsession, that is, he will leave her anyway, she can only be his! "Jade chills, you should know that the strong twisted melon is not sweet." Ouyang Yu and Yu Hankun have been together for many years, and they have paid each other''s heart. She naturally understands the jade chills, just watching his eyes change. I can guess his mood changes. The more she can see, the more she has a headache, she doesn''t know what to do, how can she dispel his thoughts. "As long as it is you, how to eat is sweet." Yu Han''s voice with a bit of embarrassment. Ouyang Yu, "...!!!" Ouyang Yi is very familiar with Yu Hanxi. It is because of this understanding that she does not know what she can say now, because it is useless to say anything. This made her head hurt. She didn''t know what God wants to do, why should she do this to her! When she wants it, she doesn''t give it to her. She doesn''t want it, but it is like this...! "Yuhan, if you come tough, you can only get one body!" "No, I can get three bodies, yours, Xiaochen''s and David''s." Although Jade Hanxiao smiled, the threat in his statement was obvious. If she can''t think of it and threaten him with death, then he will let David and Xiaochen bury. "Yuhanhan! Xiaochen is your biological son!" Ouyang Yu can accept the damage of Yu Hanyu, but can not accept his injury to the child, she will hate him so much, because he even even Children can slap their hands. What a child is! Especially, he is so cute, so good, and is his biological son! How can he get his hand on him! No, even this is not a threat! "I don''t care if he is my own son. I only care about you. If you are with me, you can do anything. You want me to give him all the best. I will give you what you want. When David is alive, I will let him live. All this depends on you." Jade chills are hard to come, but they can''t be hard. Also be appropriate soft. Simply put, as long as she stays with him, how can it be. Otherwise everything is free! There are many kinds of love in this world. Some love is that if you are well, I will be sunny. Some love is your happiness. I can only give it to you. If it is not me, then go to destruction together. It is your misfortune to meet someone like the latter. Look at whether you like him or not. If you like deep love, you can grow old with him. It is fortunate that if you don''t like to be with him, then it is the greatest misfortune. Yu Hanxi said so directly, Ouyang Yu naturally understands. She was silent after the meeting. "Well, you put David." Just because she fights with Yu Han, there is no possibility of winning. Only when David is released, will she be able to leave Yu Han. "Let me let him go, what conditions do you have to exchange?" "You are not saying that as long as I stay with you and want you to be like, what do you do?" Ouyang Yan raised an eyebrow. "That is the situation that you really stay with me, not your fake feelings. I want to let David go first, so you can escape from me by him." What a smart person, how can you see through? Ouyang Yus mind. Chapter 1494： Anyway, he is a bad guy 4 Ouyang Yu is not surprised that he can see it. If he can''t see her thoughts, he never knows how many times he died. "I am really sincere. If you don''t believe, then you said, you want to What conditions do I use to exchange?" Yu Hanqi originally pinched her chin''s hand and turned it into a light chin. Then, his handsome face, which was fascinating, suddenly approached Ouyang Yi. Let Ouyang Yus heart instinct miss a beat. "You." He wants her! Ouyang Yus heartbeat was stopped. After a while, she recovered her own mind. I didnt promise to stay with you! "You know what I want." Yu Hanxi said and looked down at her face. His eyes made him feel that he was in the sea of ??fire. The burning heat hurts. "Yuhan, you don''t forget, I have a husband and wife with David!" Although there is no **** revenge, but he still has cleanliness! How can I let my woman be touched by other men! Things that have been touched by him have been thrown away by dirty! How is this now? She told him before she knew it. The jade chills the hot black scorpion, sullenly sullen! The warm atmosphere has just become gloomy! No man can care about this unless he does not love it. And Yu Hanqi, who is physically and emotionally clean, is more concerned, he can''t think! Think about it like that, he wants to personally smash David! How bad it is to make him die piece by piece! can Even if he cares so much, he can''t let it go! Still want it! "Ouyang Yi, you are so angry that I won''t let me let you go, it will only make me want David to die!" Yu Han was dark and sullen. "Although David died, you will definitely not forgive me." However, there is Xiaochen, you still have to be obedient, you have to stay with me forever! So, you say so, I don''t care, I hope you have lost my sensibility, so that I can solve David! In this case, he does not want to say it from her mouth again, he does not want to hear it again! Ouyang Zhen really couldn''t listen to him threatening her with her son, so her twilight sank. "If you dare to take my son to threaten me, I will definitely make you die!" With his care for her, if she is willing to obey, she will have the opportunity to ask for his life in the future! He better not to take Xiaochen to threaten her! Ouyang Yu especially loves her son, she can''t wait to give him all the best things in the world! Therefore, she can''t accept it. Yu Han, the biological father, used him to threaten her. Even if he didn''t do it, he just said threats. As a father, it is also a huge injury for children! His biological father, who did not care about him, had made him feel bad, let alone, he took his life to threaten his mother. "If you can make me die, it would be a hundred." Yu Han smiled. Yu Hanxi is never afraid of death, and even feels that if he can die in her hands, it should be his best destination. Ouyang Yu did not speak, but the colder and hotter. He really wants to die? Still thought she would not start? He seems to have not realized that she is no longer her former husband. If he dares to hurt her son, she will definitely slap her hand! "More today, see you tomorrow, Chapter 1495： Anyway, he is a bad guy 5 For the current Ouyang Yi, her son is the most important. No matter who she is, she dares to hurt her son. She can go to work. "Thinking about it?" Yu Hanxi suddenly said. "Think about it?" Ouyang Yu was somewhat embarrassed by his question. "Take you to exchange David''s life." Never said that the second time of the jade, there is patience with Ouyang. He said that after waiting for what Ouyang Yu said, he followed, "You know what I mean by this!" Said, his twilight became deep and hot. Ouyang Yu, "...!!!" What she just wanted to say. Yu Hanxi said with a dumb voice, "Don''t say anything that irritates me." Ouyang Yu looked at him and looked at it for a while. "You are not too dirty, you are free." "Yes." Although she said something, she still had a bit of anger for her, but Yu Han was not only annoyed, but also laughed. Ouyang Yu understands Yu Hanxi, Yu Hanxi also understands Ouyang Yu, even though she is a lot more than her before, but her essence is still her, if she loves David, then she I will definitely want to guard him, not so casual, saying that as long as he does not disregard, she does not matter. She is like this now, indicating that she does not love David! This makes him very happy. Ouyang Yu looked at the jade cold mouth and soaked it. "You haven''t seen it for five years. You have changed a lot." A person who used to be so clean, now is like this... "You have changed, how can I stay the same." Yu Han shouted. Ouyang Yu, "..." "Come on, let me see your sincerity, you have to make enough sincerity to make me satisfied, I am satisfied, will let go of David." Ouyang Yu, "...!!!" After a while. "Don''t you deal with your wounds first?" she said, looking at his hand. The hand is dripping blood, he still has a heart to think about something else, really...! "You deal with me, just deal with it." Yu Hanxi said that he reached out and asked her to treat him with wounds. He knew that she wanted to delay the time. She wanted to drag, and he let her drag, for so many years. Intimate contact, you have to take a step by step, first a bit of sentiment and then another. Ouyang Sakamoto didn''t want to take care of him, but she had to delay the time now, and only, "Where is the medicine box?" Even if she knew that she wanted to delay the time to heal his wounds, Yu Hanxis mood was also very good. "I let people come in." Soon, the medicine box was sent in. Ouyang Yu opened the medicine box to treat the wound for the jade cold. Looking at his slender and good-looking hand, Ouyang Wei felt that this God was somewhat unfair, giving such a bad person, such a good pair of skins, all over the body, there is no embarrassment. Realizing that he was thinking about something, Ouyang couldnt help but smack his mouth. Now is not the time to think about it. Now the most important thing is how to get out! Thinking of this, her movements were slower. "Are you going to deal with tomorrow morning?" Yu Hans hand was sour. , Ouyang Yu looked at him and looked at him. "There is this plan." Her voice just fell, and the man was crushed by the tall body of Jade Han. "That won''t work." His approaching made Ouyang Yi very uneasy, and she instinctively reached out and resisted him. "Yuhan, if you really want me to stay with you, you better not use strong! We have to talk!" Although she said that, but if it is true, she can''t accept it. She really doesn''t want to have any relationship with him anymore! "Update before 12 o''clock Chapter 1496： Anyway, he is a bad guy 6 If something happens between them, it is too difficult for them to want to go to each other... Not to mention later, now, she can not accept his touch. A man who wants her and her child''s life, she did not kill him, it is already letting herself down, let alone being with him. "Well, let''s talk, what do you want to talk about?" Jade Han did not move, the magnified Jun face, just in front of her eyes, his warm breath came over. Ouyang Yus hand clenched tightly. Lets sit down and talk. "In this way, I feel very good." Yu Hanxi said that he was approaching a few points. His strength is such that he can''t keep calm. "You feel good, I don''t think it''s good at all! You can give me a far cry!" Yu Hanxi, "..." Is she yelling at him? When Yu Han was worried, Ouyang Yi pushed him hard. The unsuspecting jade chilled back a few steps and almost didn''t stand up. Yu Hanxi, "..." His little angel has really changed a lot. "Yuhan, do you know how disgusting you are, how disgusting you are? There are no more disgusting people in this world!" Ouyang Yan looked at him with a look of disgust. That expression is like how dirty he is. Yu Hanzhen was stimulated by her expression, and she rushed forward. "I am disgusting!" "What will you besides being strong and weak?" Ouyang Yu sneered. "I will be enough for this!" Yu Hanxi is not ashamed. What happened to the strong bullying? He is a bad person. Isnt it normal for him to rely on bullying? Ouyang Yuben still wants to marry him, but when she hears this sentence, she can''t find anything. It is useless to talk to someone who is not shameful. This kind of uselessness, rebellious and rebellious feeling of helplessness, let her shake hands tightly, until the hands hurt, but still helpless. She doesn''t like it very much! Yes, no matter how she doesn''t like it, it is still like this. She can only let him kill him now. At the end, she let go of her hand and lay down on the bed. "You like it, just take it." She was lying there, the sorrow was no more than a sorrowful look, so that Yu Han, who had wanted to have further intimacy with her, suddenly lost the feeling... Although he always felt that he was a bad person who did not do evil, but in her body, he is still not bad enough. I have long decided to use her strong, but when it comes to the end, I can''t do it. "Ouyang, you don''t want David to live?" "He is dead, I will give him a funeral." Although Ouyang Yu said this is very light, but it is very clear that Yu Hanxi knows that she will do so. Yu Hanxi can take David''s life to threaten Ouyang Yi, and Ouyang Yi can also threaten him with David''s life. If David dies, she will die. So, let''s see who can give up. Yu Hanyu heard the words and slammed Ouyangs chin. Even if he was very painful, Ouyang Yan did not cry out, but looked at him with such a look of death. Such a woman, let the sorrow of the bottom of the heart of Yu Han slammed up. I was afraid that I would make irreparable things when I was impulsive. He stunned a face and released Ouyang Yu and turned away. After he left, Ouyang Yu breathed a sigh of relief. Anyway, its safe tonight. Chapter 1497： Anyway, he is a bad guy 7 Thin home... Mu Huans hungry roar, but she resisted not eating, its already so late, she will definitely get fat if she eats up late at night. Just as she was preparing to wash and sleep. Thin Junyan walked in. After approaching her, he heard the cry of her stomach. He bowed up and kissed her and asked, "What do you want to eat?" "I don''t want to eat anything." Mu Huan said. "The hungry belly is screaming, and I don''t want to eat anything?" Bo Junyan smiled and touched her belly. "Well, I don''t want to eat." Mu Huan hypnotizes herself, she doesn''t want to eat, she doesn''t want to eat. "I am going to give you some food that is not fat." Bo Junyan knew that she was afraid of fat, afraid that the child would be too big, so she refused to eat, but she could not be hungry, she screamed like this, if she did not eat She will definitely sleep at night. "Food that doesn''t grow fat is usually not good." Mu Huan grinned. "Liao Sheng is not, a bit of a pad, which is better than hungry." Mu Huan, "..." At last. "Well, I will be a cow in the evening." Graze, graze! Bo Junyan looked at her grievances and couldn''t help but bow down and kiss her. "I want this one. I want to eat how to eat later." "Even if you don''t want children, you can''t think how to eat them. If you grow into two hundred pounds, what should you do?" "It''s very good." Bo Junyan thought about the picture and thought it was pretty cute. "You are not afraid that I will become a big man of two hundred pounds, crushing you?" "This is a very good way to die." Bo Junyan thought about the picture, and the twilight suddenly became a lot hot. Mu Huan felt his eyes change, "...!!!" What does he think? This can all think of where to go! Really... Bo Junyan said that she was thinking about something, saying, "I am starving." Mu Huan, "...!!!" "Wife..." Bo Junyan bowed his head and said something in Mu Huans ear. Mu Huans face was red and red, and then he pushed him hard. Go to cook! "Good." Bo Junyan smiled. "I didn''t promise you! Don''t laugh like this..." Mu Huan couldn''t describe her husband with bad words. Bo Junyan whispered something in her ear. Mu Huan pushed him out directly. Not long after Bo Junyan left, Mu Huans cell phone rang, it was Yu Hans call. Mu Huan took the call. "what should I do!" Mu Huan was a little embarrassed by what he should do with his hoe. But soon, "You mean, how can you win back Ouyang''s heart?" "Ok." "Really change your heart, and you must learn to respect people. If you use strong ones, you will only push people farther and farther." Mu Huan does not know others, maybe some people like that chauvinism, strong and overbearing Fan, the more he is managed, the more he feels. In short, she does not like others to use strong. She feels that people like Ouyang Yi will not like people to force her to do what she does. "I don''t have to be strong, she ran directly." Yu Hanxi did not know, he can not use strong. But don''t be strong, how should he stay? Mu Huan thought that is also the case, so that Tian Zuo is especially viable, and he can''t live. After the silence, I will. "In this way, you first let her believe that you really didn''t want her life. Then, you will pick up Xiaochen and go to please him. If he is happy, like you, stand on your side. Then your chances of success will rise to 50%, and he will be your best **** assist!" "More today, see you tomorrow~ Chapter 1498： Seeking Gods Assist 1 "Hello him?" Yu Hanyu still doesn''t know how to treat the little one, let alone to please him. Besides, he has lived to the present, and he has never been to please, let alone to please a child. "What? You still don''t want to go?" Mu Huan raised his eyebrows. Yu Hanyu snorted and did not speak. "You don''t take your high profile. I tell you, Xiaochen wants you to please it. It''s a good thing. If he doesn''t let you please, you will be finished!" Mu Huan paused and said again, "Moreover, Not to mention that you need his help, even if you don''t need his help, you should be good to your child as a biological father!" After a woman is a mother, she can hardly see her children as poor. I hope that all the children in this world are loved by people. They all have a healthy family and can grow up in happiness. Yu Hanxi still didn''t speak. "I pointed it out to you, as for how to look at yourself." He did so that Mu Huan didn''t want to say anything about him. "I like Xiaochen this child very much, and I also appreciate Ouyang''s personality. In three months, if you can''t change the status quo between you after three months, I will help her." Seeing that he is her brother, she doesn''t intervene now, but if he doesn''t change anything, he can''t do it. If he doesn''t say anything about Ouyang Yu, but he is not good for the child, then she will help others and Little handsome guy! Jade chill, "...!!" "You are my sister!" He is so good to her, is her conscience eaten by dogs? I have to help others! "Because I am your sister, I will give you a three-month chance." If someone else, her optimistic person, is forced, she shot early! "You don''t have much to worry about! Why do you give me a chance for three months! How can I and Ouyang Yi have anything to do with you!" Yu Hanxi does not think that after three months, he and Ouyang Yu The relationship can be changed a lot. "I have nothing to do with my hair, but I want to manage what? I love dogs and take more trouble with the mouse. What are you doing?" Mu Huan said coldly. "You are more and more arrogant!" Yu Han licked his mouth and twitched. "That must be!" Jade chill, "...!!!" Originally, he thought that he was not shameful. She was shameless than he was, and it was really worse than it! "You have to learn more from the late Fu Si night to see how people get the beauty in the end!" "That is because Shangguan Yu likes him!" "Oh, do you think Ouyang Yi doesn''t love you?" Yu Han is not talking. "I don''t think people love you, just want to stay strong with you?" Yu Hanyu still does not speak. "Yes, I don''t want to talk to you, hang up!" Mu Huan was too lazy to marry him. He thought about what he was doing. Anyway, he was the last to die. Her voice just fell, and Yu Hanzhen hung up the phone. Mu Huan threw the phone aside. Thin Jun Yan, who came in with food, saw, "What happened?" "Abandon my brother, wait and see if he is not soft, how to die!" Mu Huan said. "Don''t care about his affairs, let him die." Bo Junyan said to put down the plate in his hand and went to help Mu Huan to eat. Mu Hua, who was helped, "..." In such a few steps, he must help her... "What''s wrong?" Bo Junyan looked at her. "I feel like I am about to be scrapped by your protection." "Special circumstances are treated specially." Chapter 1499： Seeking Gods Assist 2 "If a man can get pregnant, it will be good to let you get pregnant. I will protect you like this." Mu Huan wants to be a mother, but the inconvenience of this pregnancy and the pain in the future production make her unable to bear. I think this is fine if a man can have a baby. She will have their own children, and she will not need her to be born. Bo Junyan, "..." ...... Although Jade Han did not know how to please people, he did not want to please his son, but he thought about it, or let people take Ouyang Chen. His phone just hangs. Ouyang Yu in the back room came out. She came to him and said nothing about her clothes. Yu Hanxi was frightened by her sudden move. She just resisted so much... I dont want to have anything to do with him, even irritate him... What is the meaning of a sudden release of the button and a dedication to him? "Would you like me, would you let David?" Ouyang Yu just refused Yu Han, and thought a lot of ways in the house, but they can only guarantee the safety of David, but not let him free. . No matter how much she doesn''t want to have anything to do with Jade, this shouldn''t be too tired for David. He is gone, there will be many people worried, which has a great impact on his career, especially now is the key moment. So, no matter what, she has to let him be safe and free. If Yu Han wanted it, she would give it to him. As long as she kept her heart, anything else would not matter. It was Yu Hanjun who just took David to threaten Ouyang Yu, and wanted her to give in to this and use her to get her. Yes, now, she said this, but let the face of Yu Hanjun stunned. She just couldnt accept him to touch her, but now she is dedicated to David! Just now, he thought that she said that he didnt feel dirty when he accidentally touched it because he didnt love David, so he didnt care about the guard. He was happy, but now it seems that she doesnt love David and doesnt want to guard him. Yes, she cares too much, and cares about his safety and freedom, and can give it to him! She cares so much, let the heart of the jade cold, the moment blocked and want to kill! This world is changing so fast, he just wanted it now, now he is at his fingertips, but he does not say that he wants it, he wants to kill! When Ouyang Yu wants to take off his clothes, Yu Hanjun grabs her clothes and wraps her tightly. It is cold. "What are you when I am jade? What kind of woman do I have! I am rare." Are you like this!" Ouyang Yu, "..." Is he playing her? She didn''t want to do it just now. He wanted to use strong. Now, she wants to open, but he doesn''t want it. This special! "Give me back to the room to go to sleep!" Yu Hanyu finished, turned and left. Ouyang Yu, "..." How is he more fickle than a woman? After Yu Hanyu left, Ouyangs head hurts. What should he do? If David has been buckled by him, this... Ouyang Yu, who wants to have a headache, stays up all night. The next day, she planned to talk to Yu Hanyu, but she did not see Yu Hanyu in one day. She tried a lot of ways to escape on this day, but all failed... This made her whole person frustrated. Nested on the sofa, motionless, she was all gray, and when she didn''t want to eat or drink. "Mummy!" An angelic voice suddenly sounded. "Update before 12 o''clock Chapter 1500： Seeking Gods Assist 3 Ouyang Yu slammed and thought it was his own auditory hallion until Ouyang Chen came to her side, glaring at her clothes and reaching for her hug. She only returned to God and realized that this is true! Her son is really there! She instinctively reached out and hugged the little guy. "Mummy, I miss you!" Ouyang Chen took a deep breath of his mommy. When I wake up, Mommy is gone, and David can''t find it. He is so scared... Fortunately, Mommy is fine! Although Ouyang Chen is very smart and sensible, he is still a child after all, then suddenly his closest relatives are gone, he is afraid of uncontrollable panic. Now, so tightly held in his arms by his mommy, he was completely relieved. "Mummy misses you too!" Ouyang Yu said, and he held a few more points. Although Ouyang Chen was a little uncomfortable with her, but he likes to be held like this, which makes him more at ease. Standing in the doorway of the jade, looking at the mother and son who are tightly held together, there is a feeling of incomprehension in my heart. He looked at their mother and son quietly. Until their mother and son are hungry and screaming. "I let people prepare meals for you." Yu Hanxi turned and left. After Ouyang Chen left him, he looked at Ouyang Yu. "Mummy, did he abuse you? Hit you?" Ouyang Wei smiled softly, "No." "If he bullies you, Mommy must tell me, although I may not be able to do anything now, but I can remember, in the future, I will certainly avenge you!" Ouyang Chen took a small fist. "No, he didn''t bully Mommy, you don''t have to avenge Mommy." Ouyang Yan reached out and touched his head. Although she did not want to have anything to do with Yu Hanxi, she was afraid that Yu Hanxi would hurt her son. However, she never gave Xiaochen the thought of hating Yu Han, no matter what, it was his biological father. The person who gave him life, she did not want her son to hate his own biological father, so sad. Ouyang Chen looked at his mommy carefully and determined that she was not injured. She was really not abused and only snorted. "Let him know!" Ouyang Yan smiled and hugged him and kissed her. Her little baby was so cute! An hour later, the restaurant. The atmosphere at the scene was a little embarrassing, because the jade chills did not leave, but sat down with their mother and son to eat. Ouyang Chen is four years old, but he has not eaten with his parents. However, the atmosphere is not a happy atmosphere. "Are you very poor?" Ouyang Chen looked at Yu Hanxi. Yu Hans mouth twitched slightly. What is his name? Why are you asking him like this? Does he look poor? "Yes, I am poor, only poor money is left!" His jade money is made casually, and it takes a few years to spend! "Since you are so rich, you can definitely go to other places to eat, so please go to other places to eat! You stay here, will make my mom indigestion." Ouyang Chen is very polite. Jade chill, "...!!!" Stinky boy! Dare to be on his site, let him go this master! I really don''t want to mix! Although, Yu Hanxi thinks that Ouyang Chen is very guilty, otherwise he does not know what is called heaven and earth. but Looking at his little face, he couldn''t say anything. Chapter 1501： Seeking Gods Assist 4 Still inexplicably thinking of Mu Huan''s words, even if you are not asking for him, as a biological father, you should also be good for your own children! He... The mood is suddenly complicated. Before the **** sea enmity, this child is also a continuation of the blood of the enemy, he can not face him, although now there is no **** sea enmity, but for a while, Yu Hanzhen still do not know how to face Ouyang Chen. Such a small person is his son. He and Ouyang Yu''s son! It feels like... Really hard to describe! After a while, Yu Hanyu... "I am eating here! You can manage it!" Ouyang Chen suddenly dismissed his face. "Mummy, what kind of vision did you have before, how to look at such a vulgar person, do not know if there is a primary school graduate." Ouyang Yi heard the words, a serious way, "He graduated from elementary school, but he did not go to college, so people are not polite, rough, and can not learn from him after Xiaochen, you must study hard and be in the best university in the future. "Yeah!" Ouyang Chen nodded hard. Jade chill, "...!!!" He is a self-taught genius! What to learn! Yu Hanxi is also a very intelligent person. He is so smart. He thinks that the university can''t teach him anything. Therefore, after he graduated from high school, he was directly responsible for all the issues of Star Gate, and he became the peak of his life. "Well, let''s ignore him, come and eat well." Ouyang Yu gave Ouyang Chen a piece of chicken wings that he loved. "Thank you Mommy." Ouyang Chen is also very hungry, sweet and authentic, and began to eat. Yu Hanxi saw that the two of them had already eaten, and they all looked very hungry. He didn''t say anything if he wanted to say anything. He picked up the chopsticks and followed them. This makes the atmosphere no longer embarrassing, and there is a bit of unusual harmony. After the meal, Ouyang Yu, who had no sleep for a night, was also sleepy. She did not say hello to Yu Hanzhen, and she hugged Ouyang Chen to go upstairs. Yu Hanxi looked at her like this without him, what I wanted to say, but in the end I didnt say anything. forget it! He is a big man, don''t care about her little woman! Two hours later, the study. "Now my mommy is asleep, let''s talk about it!" Ouyang Chen stood on the chair and looked at Yu Hanxi. The so-called loser does not lose, although he is short, but he can stand tall! Yu Hanxi looked at him and smirked, "What do you want to talk about?" Such a small person has to talk to people! What can he talk about? "First of all, the most important question is that you didn''t answer my question before. Did you want to kill me and my mommy?" This question is very important for Ouyang Chen, or that sentence, if this Relatives, when he really wanted the life of his mommy, he had no relatives. If there isn''t one, things can be discussed, and there are other possibilities. Before Yu Han could not answer this question, but now, he can answer, "I said not me, would you believe?" "If you answer me in good faith, I will believe." Ouyang Chen''s small face is full of seriousness. Such a person, so that no one can bear to deceive him. "Do you really believe?" He told him before, not that he put the fire, she did not believe. "What do you mean, wasn''t you trying to kill my mommy?" "Well, it''s not me. Although I have had the idea of ??wanting your mommy, I have never been willing to start." Ouyang Chen, "...!!!" He actually thought about asking his mommy to die! Chapter 1502： Seeking Gods Assist 5 "Don''t say this expression, I thought that there would be a **** sea between you and your mommy." Yuhan said. "Then you shouldn''t be very much!" Ouyang Chen, no matter what he used to be, anyway, no one can hurt his mommy, think about it! In particular, this person is his relative. Yu Hanqi has always been a very high person, plus his human nature is more evil, slightly worse than his intentions, he may murder, so few people dare to say anything, which makes him even more unacceptable People say what he is. So far, the people who dare to say what he is still alive, only the thin Junjun couple. Therefore, when I heard Ouyang Chens blame, the smell of Yu Hans body became awkward. Ouyang Chen felt it, but he didn''t have any fear at all, and the big eyes were still more forceful. Under his contempt, the suffocation of Yu Han''s body disappeared a little bit. This is his son, what can he do? Also, he can''t but behave, he still has to... Please he! After a short silence, Yu Hanqi coughed a few times and broke this. "I used to be wrong, but I didn''t start. I thought that there was such a **** vengeance. I didn''t want to start. This proves that I am against your mother. Mimi is absolutely true love!" Yu Hanxi said this after the man stopped! He thought it would be difficult and difficult to say such a thing! Yes, he is now, without thinking through the brain, he said it! He is so cold, he even said this in this way! Not only an apology, but also so naive is true love! He...he is really... He is almost impossible to believe, this is what he said! Just when he wants to say something and save his ruthless image. "You have some truth in your words." Ouyang Chen pretended to be old. When Yu Hanxi looked at him, he believed his words. Even though he seemed to forgive him, he did not say anything to his lips. The child is really good, he said so casually, he believed him... "However, even if this is the case, it is unforgivable that you have such an idea! In particular, you are still taking my mommy away!" Although he did not hurt his mommy, he took away his mommys wishes. People, this is not right! Yu Hanjun instinctively wants to say, can''t forgive anything? Does he need him to be so small and forgive? However, he forbeared and did not say. Just at this time. Ouyang Chen said again, "My David has disappeared, is it also taken away by you?" Yu Hans twilight is slightly depressed. What did your mom say? Does she want to save David? Tell the children about the things between the adults, let the children come to talk to him! "No, I guess." Ouyang Chen said. Last time, David said that he deliberately turned him away. He couldnt contact David on the ground. Now, definitely! "Oh... then you are quite skillful." Yu Hanyu wanted to ridicule Ouyang Chen, but the words came out a bit of a change, and he became somewhat inexplicably proud. His son, this is only five years old (I forgot to count those times, this child is now more than five years old). This is the case, you can guess such a thing! "That must be!" Ouyang Chen slightly raised his chin and looked proud. His pride looks like a special image of Jade Han, the blood is the most wonderful fate in the world. Chapter 1503： Seeking Gods assist 6 Yu Han couldn''t help but reach out and rub his head. "Bad boy." "I am not a stinky boy!" Ouyang Chen retorted. "That incense kid!" Ouyang Chen, "I am not a sweet boy!" "That is not stinky!" Ouyang Chen, "..." Is this his bar with the kid? Forget it, he doesn''t care about him! Let me talk about business! "The first thing you have to do now is to let my David smash!" Ouyang Chen said. The relaxed atmosphere that just got active, because of Ouyang Chens words, the coldness of the brush. His jealous wife and children are talking to an outsider! Another one is called husband, one is called squatting! "Don''t be cold-faced, you should know my mommy''s temper. She doesn''t like to be tiring at all. If she is guilty of something, she will definitely hate you forever!" Ouyang Chen knows his mother, he knows I feel that he should have a certain understanding of his mommy. Yu Hanxi is silent, because the fact is exactly what Ouyang Chen said, Ouyang Yi is a person who does not like to hurt others. If David dies because of her, she will not hate him for a lifetime, she may seize the opportunity to kill. He! This is also why he wants David to die, but there is no reason to kill him. Ouyang Chen saw that he didn''t want to enlarge the meaning of Wei. After thinking for a while, "If you promised to let me David, I can tell you a top secret thing!" "What is the top secret thing?" "You have to promise me, I will tell you! However, I can kindly remind you, this top secret thing will make you very happy! It is definitely worthy of your promise!" Ouyang Chen is very young but will negotiate. This makes Yu Hanxi look more and more like it, the more he can''t help but feel that it is really his son! Only his jade can give birth to such a great child! "Yes! I will let him go!" Yu Han is a free-spirited person. When people are happy, they agree. "I said let go, but let him free, let him go home safely!" Ouyang Chen did not rest assured, afraid that he promised so refreshing and ghost. If someone else doubts him like this, Jade Han will only sneer. Since he does not believe in him, he will not speak! Yes, this is what his son said. What Yu Hanjun has is only pride. Its really his son. Its so cautious to behave at such a young age, and there will be much to be done in the future! Sometimes there are some things, really what do you think, don''t know how to face it, how to do it, but once you face it, you will naturally do well. Its like this now. Yu Hanxi has never known how to face this son. Even after knowing the truth of the year, he also felt that he and his son were very embarrassed. Before Mu Hua let him go to please Ouyang Chen, he was still very reluctant. I think this is absolutely impossible! He won''t go to please a little bit! Besides, even if you are pleased, this child should come to please him and ask him to pay more attention to him! Now, he does not feel that this son is good, how to see, how to be pleasing to the eye, how to feel good. Getting along, not as difficult as he thought, so embarrassing. "I immediately let him let him **** him home. When he is safe to come home and talk to you, what do you tell me about this top secret?" Yu Hanxi sent the Buddha directly to the west, so that his son is 100% assured. ! "There are updates Chapter 1504： Seeking Gods Assist 7 Ouyang Chens eyes jerked brightly. I felt that this relative was very good. He didnt need to say anything more, he could do things this way, which is very good! "Good! A word is fixed!" He stretched out the white little hand and wanted to clap with the jade. Yu Hanxi looked at his fleshy little hand and smiled and reached over and took a hand. "Since things are so settled, I will go back to sleep with Mommy. When I come home to contact me, you will wake me up again." Ouyang Chen said that he was coming down from the chair and going to talk to him. Mommy sleeps. "Don''t sleep, David is near home, up to fifteen minutes, he can get home." Yu Han shouted. Ouyang Chen, "..." Is his David lying in the distance, ten minutes from their home? At such a close distance, Davids people cant find him! This Its awkward. However, this also shows that his relative is very strong! Thinking of this, he looked at Yu Hans eyes and added a little more worship. Children like the powerful omnipotent. Yu Han could not help but be proud of his adoring eyes. His life has not been so proud. He has lived to be worshipped by many people now, but the eyes of those who are adored are not as good as the eyes of his son, which makes him feel and make him proud. Twenty minutes later, Jade Han was contacted by a safe home David to talk to him. When David saw the jade chills, he sighed coldly. "Jade chills, you better not touch their mother and son, or I will definitely make you ugly!!" "You are defeated by one hand, the person who has just been released by me, do you think it is appropriate?" Yu Hanxiu raised his eyebrows and taunted. "I think it''s a good fit!" David added a tone. He had not seen it for a while before he would have his way! Come again, it must be that he is dead! David is also an absolute proud person. "Oh..." Yu Hanxi taunted and smiled. He was anxious to listen to his son''s top secrets. He didn''t say anything more and gave the phone directly to Ouyang Chen. Anyway, the facts speak louder than words. He was dissatisfied with David, and he only caught him once. When Ouyang Chen took the mobile phone, he couldnt wait to say, "Well, have you been injured? Are you okay?" His careful look made Yu Hanxi feel extra glare. "I''m fine, I am so good now, I..." Although David was injured, he would not tell the children. Just when he still wants to say something, Yu Han robbed Ouyang Chens mobile phone and hung up the phone, making them so close! Ouyang Chen, who said a word, was very unhappy. "How can you do this!" Also too rude! People are talking! "Our agreement is that after he came home safely, you told me the top secret thing. Now, you can say it." Yu Hanxi knows that such behavior will lower his son''s affection for him, but he is watching Don''t let his son, who is chilling, call other men to squat, and care about each other! Ouyang Chen still wants to say something. I can think of them. The agreement they made is like this. He is a good boy who talks and counts. So, "The secret thing is that David and Mommy are not really husbands and wives. The person that David likes is someone else!" In fact, from the very beginning, Ouyang Chen planned that if he could, let his relatives and Mommy rejoin together, and he would have lived with relatives and mothers. Chapter 1505： Seeking God assists 8 Now, after cross-examination, he thinks that his relative is OK, he can help him, so he just exchanged such a secret with Yu Hanxi. Ouyang Chens words are so ordinary, but let Yu Hanzhen suddenly feel as shocked as a lightning strike, stupid! For a while... After a while, he only returned to God... "You mean, David actually likes men?" What he instinctively thinks is that David likes men, but his family doesn''t allow it, so he will make a fake couple with Ouyang Yu. There are many things like this. "No, my David likes girls very much." "Woman?" Yu Hanfu frowned, not what he thought? "Ok." "What woman? Who is he like?" He immediately went to fulfill both of them! "I can''t say this, I promised to keep it secret. I can only say this." Ouyang Chen is a very committed child. "Well, don''t say him, just say..." If they are not true couples, that is to say, they were cheating on him before! In fact, she and David have never happened anything! Thinking of this, Yu Hanzhen is excited by the whole person! When a man loves a woman in particular, he can accept anything, but his heart will definitely care. The more he loves, the more he cares. It is like a woman who cares about a man''s chastity. If he doesn''t care, it doesn''t love. Therefore, Ouyang Wei said that she and David have a husband and wife, just like a big thorn, plunged into the heart of the jade, so that he can not think, think about it hurts crazy! Now, the thorn may be gently pulled out, which makes him not excited! He was so excited that he didn''t know how to determine this, so he didn''t say anything for a long time. "What do you say?" Ouyang Chen asked. When Yu Han wanted to come and decide, he asked in the most direct way, "Your mommy is there at night..." His words have not been asked. Ouyang Yu pushed the door open. "Xiao Chen!" After Ouyang Yu woke up, there was no son in her arms, and she was afraid to look around. This made her see Ouyang Chen and stepped forward and hugged him. Yu Hanxi, "..." She is so afraid of what he does to his son? This kind of cognition makes his face ugly. Ouyang Chen felt the fear of Mommy, stretched out her hand and patted her back gently. "Mummy, are you having a nightmare..." Ouyang Yu did have a nightmare. She dreamed that Yu Han was holding her son to threaten her. She woke up from such a nightmare and could not see her son. This made her very scared and couldnt wait to find her son. His safety. "Well, Mommy has a nightmare..." "Mummy is not afraid, there is me!" Ouyang Chen holds her tightly, and the milk is soothing. Under such a comfort, Ouyangs panic heart gradually calmed down. Then I held Ouyang Chen and stood up. "How come you out, don''t you say it to Mommy?" "When I came out, I saw Mommy sleeping well, and I was not willing to wake you up." Ouyang Chen said. "In the future, no matter how sweet the mom is sleeping, when you leave Mommy, do you wake up Mommy?" I had such a nightmare, and I couldn''t see his fear when I woke up, it was terrible! "Yeah." Ouyang Chen nodded. "We go back to the house." Ouyang Yu holding Ouyang Chen to turn back to the room. From the beginning to the end, there is no jade chilling, and his face is even more ugly. "More today, see you tomorrow~ Chapter 1506： Have love, hate, 1 Ouyang Yu just wanted to turn around. Ouyang Chen said, "Mummy, I just talked to him about the conditions. He put David on the ground. I told him a secret. He has already put David on the ground. Mommy, you don''t have to worry about David. It!" Ouyang Yus footsteps to leave, "What do you say?" "He has already let David slammed. Just now, I also talked to David, and I am sure that he is safe at home." Ouyang Yu, "...!!!" She tried every means to make Jade Han let David go. Her son talked with Yu Hanxi. Is David safe now? and many more! Xiaochen said that it was a secret exchange! "What secret do you use to exchange with him?" "Mummy and David are not the secrets of a true couple." Ouyang Chen did not want to take his mommy, so he would take the initiative to mention this. Ouyang Yu heard that the earthquake will not return to God for a while. "Mummy, what''s wrong with you?" Ouyang Chen shouted worriedly. Is this something very difficult to say? Ouyang Yu returned to God and looked at his son''s worried face. He didn''t know what to say. Yu Hanqi, a man who is paranoid, has some morbidity in paranoia. It is like before, obviously can''t let go of the hatred in her heart. With her, he is very painful, but he must be painful together. To hurt him, she also has to hurt. After knowing the truth, he was very unacceptable from the beginning and became very happy. No matter how unwilling she was, he would have to keep her. Just knowing the truth, he can''t let it go, stay strong, let alone, now he knows the real situation between her and David, which will make him more let go. This Ouyang Shuguang is thinking about the entanglement with Yu Hanyu in the future. She really doesn''t want to, and I don''t want to have anything to do with Yu Hanxi! Ouyang Yu did not say anything to hold Ouyang Chen back to the house. Yu Hanxi did not leave her. Anyway, she can''t run. ...... Ouyang Yu thought that Yu Hanyu asked Mu Huan to show her the scars. After staying here for a few days, she would return to Y. So she didn''t have any escape action, thinking about waiting for them to return to Y, contact David, and make plans to escape. But who knows, in the past week, Yu Hanyu not only did not mean to go, but also the tendency to settle here. In this week, Jade Han also used various methods to please her. It is as if today, she woke up and found herself in the ocean of flowers, all the way down the stairs, there are countless hearts composed of red roses, all kinds of love confession. Going downstairs to the lobby, the scene is more romantic than the online proposal. The more she looked at the layout of the hall, the more familiar she was, and suddenly, what she thought of, people fell into the memories of the past. Until, Yu Hanxi did not know when she came behind her, hugged her from behind, whispered in her ear. "I still remember that when you said that you want to be like this when you are romantic, you are so cute." Ouyang Yu first had a stiff body, and then a mocking smile. "Innocent and lovely? At that time, you look at me, should be stupid, stupid? I thought, this stupid woman! I have to kill you, You still think so beautiful!" Yu Hanxi, "..." Although, he did have such an idea at the time. However, he also really felt that she was very innocent and lovely at that time, and she was tempted by such a thing. Chapter 1507： Have love and hate 2 When Ouyang Yu lived, he opened his hand and walked a few steps to keep a distance with him. Then he looked back and looked at him coldly. "Don''t make these useless, how can I do it?" Will not be with you!" The hustle and bustle of Yu Hanyu is gloomy, and the instinct wants to say that you don''t want to be with me and you must be with me! If you are not willing, then the pain is uncomfortable with me! However, this was a word, and he was forced to stop saying it. Before Mu Hua said that he would study Fu Si night in the later period of study, he deliberately studied and studied. At this time, it should be well recovered, not strong. Ouyang Sui wanted to say that she would be very angry with Yus temper, strong and hard. However, who knows, he is only dull and gloomy, and then he laughs and pours the country. "It doesn''t matter, we still have a lifetime of time." Ouyang Yu, "...!!!" Is he evil? "Oh, I know that it used to be my fault. I will use the rest of my life to make up for you." Yu Hanyu said, reaching out and touching her face, the beautiful peach eyes, with a deliberate charm, confused Human heart. Mu Huan said that women are mostly visual creatures, like handsome guys, beautiful men can be used. Speaking of the appearance of Yu Hanshao, it is a good-looking look that can make the nuns crazy. He usually does not deliberately, and the woman who can be fascinated is willing to moth, not to mention, he deliberately. Under his deliberate deliberation, even Ouyang Yu, who has long been accustomed to his beauty and beauty, has seen God. The hatred between lovers is because there is love to hate. How deep is hate, how deep is love at first. Although Ouyang Yi has been denying it all the time, she always feels that she has completely let go of the jade, but in fact... There is still hate in my heart, and that is still to care. Because of such deep love, I was so deeply injured at the beginning, my body and mind were greatly created, I dont want to have any relationship with him anymore, I dont want to see him again. She looked at him like that, as if she used to watch him in obsessively. This made Yu Hanzhen finally see a glimmer of hope. Even if this is very likely, it is the reason why his face is so beautiful, she will be like this, but in short, this is to fascinate her, to charm her, and their future has hope. Just as he slowly approached her and wanted to give her an intimate kiss. "Mummy!" A young voice broke the atmosphere. Ouyang Yu returned to God, reached out and pushed the jade cold, and she was pushed by the jade, and she was so worried that she was far away from him and almost fell. Fortunately, Yu Hanyu grabbed her hand in time and took her to his strong arms! Coming to the familiar and unfamiliar embrace, Ouyang Yu once again stopped. Yu Hanyu looked at her like this, and the twilight was a little hot. Ouyang Chen stood on the stairs and looked at his mommy and relatives. Now there is only one sigh in my heart, that is, this is like the picture on TV! On TV, when the actor saved the heroine, it was like this! His mommy and relatives are really more and more worthy! Ouyang Chen wants his mommy and relatives to be together. Otherwise, he will not exchange such secrets with Yu Hanxi. However, he just thought that he would not do much, it all depends on his mommy''s choice. His mommy wants, he wants, Mommy doesn''t, he doesn''t think about it anymore. "There are updates Chapter 1508： Have love, hate, 3 After all, his relatives were too bad before, if he didn''t really want to start with his mommy, the performance of these days is not bad, he can''t forgive him, let alone help him, want him this relative. . He can''t forgive him like this. His mommy has suffered so much, and even more can''t forgive. So, in the end, if his mom chose to leave, he would never want to be relatives again. ...... After that day, Ouyang Yu did everything he could to hide from the jade, but, living under one roof, she couldn''t hide from him no matter how she hid. She can only pray in her heart that David can quickly think of ways to save her. But... another week has passed. She has not received any message from David. In this week, the change of Yu Hanyu was even greater. He was not the one that she had known before. Obviously, he is so evil, but the person I am alone has turned into a good man at home! This... really... Let her feel that this world is fantastic! On this day, she took a nap and went downstairs. I saw that the father and son were playing, and they were very happy. Ouyang Yu was so happy to see her son laugh for the first time, so like a child. After he became sensible, he has always been very mature. In particular, after knowing that David is not his relatives, he is more sensible and makes her feel bad. Now, like an ordinary child, he laughs so unburdened, the sun is shining, and she can''t move her eyes. Although her son never said anything, but through his various performances, she can also see that he really wants the relatives of Yu Han, especially, the current jade is so good... This scene in front of her is what she did not dare to think about before. She couldnt think of anything, and Jade Han can become such a present, so happy to be with her children... In fact, let alone Ouyang Yu couldn''t think of it. Even Yu Hanxi never thought about it. One day, he will become like this. He will be so happy with this little one. Half a month ago, he felt that it was very difficult for a child to be good. He still didn''t know how to get along with his son. Now they are getting along so well. Some things, even if they are unimaginable, can be done at a glance. Feeling her presence, the father and son stopped the game being played and looked at her at the same time, then raised a big smile, watching her eyes are so happy, crystal bright! At this moment, Ouyang Yu actually felt happiness. Correct It is happiness. Such a sense of well-being made her afraid, and she was afraid that she would not turn her back and flee. If she would scare the child, she would turn and run away. "Mummy!" Ouyang Chen rushed to catch up. I am afraid that his mommy doesn''t like him to play with Yu Han, and he thinks that he betrayed her. However, he just took a calf and was taken back by Yu Han. "At this time, I should chase it out." "What are you chasing out! Mommy is angry with me!" Mommy didn''t want to forgive his relatives, but he played with him, Mommy must have been angry with him! "No, your mommy didn''t make you angry. She just saw that we are so good. She feels very happy. This happiness is so sudden that she can''t face it, so she ran." He is a clever person, although Ouyang Yu did not say anything, but he saw from her expression and eyes, her psychological changes. Chapter 1509： Have love, hate, 4 Ouyang Chen looked at him suspiciously. "Is that the case?" His mommy is too happy to face this happy run? How does he think this is very unreliable? "Absolutely, you are here waiting for my good news." Yu Hanxi said that he put his son down and got up and chased it out. Although Ouyang Chen has some doubts about the reliability of his relatives, he has not chased it out. Ouyang Yi ran to the back garden in one breath, standing in the sea of ??flowers and panting, and the heartbeat jumped irregularly. Although Yu Hanyu chased it up, he did not immediately come forward. Instead, after Ouyang Yu settled for a while, he only came forward. "What''s wrong?" he asked, knowingly. Ouyang Yan looked at him and did not speak. Yu Hanxi did not continue this topic, but looked at the sea of ??flowers. "Look, are they beautiful?" Ouyang Yan did not speak, turned and went. But he was slammed into his arms by Yu Han. Not waiting for her struggle. Yu Hanxi buried her head in her neck, using a very fragile, very fragile voice. "This flower is the flower of my parents'' love. It is also the favorite flower of our family. Every time I see this flower, I will think of how they died in front of me. I don''t want to see these flowers, but I have planted such flowers in the places where I live. Only the pain I see at all times can alleviate my self-blame. They are all dead, only I am alive, but I still fall in love with you, the enemy of the enemy... I cant help you... Ouyang Yus heart slammed tightly. When she advised herself to let go of the hatred of Yu Han, she told herself that Yu Hanzhen was actually just a poor person. It was not the reason she used to convince herself to find. Yes, she really thinks so. She knows that she always knows how painful and stabbing Yu Yuhan is, and knows that he hates so deep, but he has never started to attack her because of love. I heard that after she died, he was very painful. Therefore, after the reunion, she was confident that she could hurt him. "Oh, I don''t know... I don''t know the truth... If I knew it, I would never be like that to you... forgive me..." Yu Han''s voice became more and more fragile. When a big man shows weakness, it is easy to make people feel bad, let alone such a strong person. The fragility of his heart is more painful. Let Ouyang Yu couldnt help but think, if, as Yu Hanxi said, the person who was going to burn her was not him, then he was not good for her. From the beginning, he was very good to her. After he exposed his true face, he did not do anything wrong with her, and soon she was taken to the warehouse to burn... If not he wants to burn her. Then he is also a victim. She should not only hate him, but also... it hurts him... Ouyang Yus thoughts suddenly came to an abrupt end. How...how...it is so determined that I dont want to have any entanglement with him anymore, then...the resolute... Is it like this now? Fearing to listen again, she did not have any position, Ouyang Yu broke away from the jade and ran again. However, this time, Yu Hanzhen did not catch up. Looking up, there is no fragility on his face, but it also evokes a sneak peek. This is a good use of the beautiful man and the weak! Some people, that''s it, even if he has the true heart, but he is also habitual to make the means, in the words of good listening, it is black. "More today, see you tomorrow~ Chapter 1510： Have love, hate, 5 David knew that Ouyang Yu was in the Imperial Capital, but he came to the Imperial Capital and sent all the people to look for it. He could not find their mother and son there. "Damn!" David smacked the vase on the table to the ground. He has lived to this day and has not failed so much. Just when he wants to say something. His confidant rushed in with his mobile phone, "Mr., Jade." David reached for the phone. "At 6 o''clock in the afternoon, Jinxuan Restaurant will see you." When Yu Hanxi finished talking, he hung up the phone and didn''t talk to David. When David called, the phone was turned off. This gave David''s handy phone in his hand! Yu Hanxi thought that David would be angry now, with a slightly hooked mouth and a happy look at the window. At 6 pm, Jin Xuan Restaurant. "Yuhan, you''d better put my wife right away! Otherwise, don''t blame me, you are welcome!" David was dark and gloomy. Although the emperor is not his territory, he can eliminate the power of Yu Han in the Y country! Yu Hanxi did not speak, just throwing a piece of information to David. However, David did not go to see the information. "Yuhan, your people in the Y country are in my control, as long as I give a command, your power in the Y country will be wiped out." "You''d better read this information and say this again." He didn''t move, and Jade Han helped him open the information and let him see. David''s face became more and more ugly with the hand of the jade chilling flipping the data. "You said, if I give such evidence to Jensen, what would you do?" Yu Hanqi raised his eyebrows. David is indeed a very strong person. His power in the Y country is also unable to be dealt with by Yu Hanxi. Therefore, he will take Ouyang Yu and his son to stay in the emperor and not return to the Y country. However, he can''t deal with it. It doesn''t mean that others can''t deal with David. The powerful enemy also has his enemies. He can''t let the enemy''s enemies do it! However, both of their mother and son care about this David. If he is killed, he may lose the hearts of both his mother and son, so he is willing to use these to negotiate with him. Davids face was deep and deep, this **** jade! After a short silence, he, "What do you want?" "I heard that the marriage between the two of you is a fake marriage." David''s hand clenched, oh...hey... told him something like this? She...she...dos it tempted to be jade? No... can''t say it moves again. There is always only Yu Han in her heart... He knows... I always know this. Yu Hanxi leaned back on the back of the chair. He seemed to be lazy and casual, but did not miss any emotional changes on David''s face. After confirming what, his mouth was slightly ticked. "Although you do not have the husband and wife, you can Legally, it is a husband and wife. I want you and my woman to lift such a legal relationship." Yu Hanxi believed that Ouyang Yu said that there was a couple between them because the two of them were really married. Davids hand was tighter and tighter. To dismiss the marriage, let me see you. "Don''t see, I believe that with your ability, you can get married too." The relationship between Yu Hanyu and Ouyang Yu has just made some progress. He will definitely not let David see her, lest Cross section. "If you don''t let me see her, I won''t marry her with this! I promised her, want..." Chapter 1511： Have love, hate, 6 "You not only want to get married, but you also have to talk to you after the divorce, saying that you want to be with your beloved woman, so you must divorce her." Yu Hanxi interrupted his words. Although this is a negotiation, he did not reject his qualifications! "Yuhan, don''t be too much!" David slammed his hand on the table. "What are you so angry about? Are you not a favorite sweetheart? You don''t like jealousy, let you divorce, what kind of gas do you have?" Jade cold immediately said again, "This way, I will give you a free gift, waiting for you to follow. After the divorce, I will give you some of your opponents evidence, and lay a sunny road for you!" Yu Hanyus intelligence is first class. David is silent. "If I were you, I would have accepted it with pleasure. How can you still look ugly?" Yu Hanqi raised his eyebrows. "I promised that we will only divorce when she wants to leave. I have to keep my promise and not see her. I am not sure that she wants a divorce. I will never divorce!" David said. "Don''t say so grandiose, you deceived the mother and the son, you can''t lie to me, you don''t have a so-called beloved." Yu Hanxi picked up the road. If David is a comrade like he thinks, then he will also believe that this marriage is a purely false marriage, saying that he likes women, because the identity problem can not be with the beloved woman, will marry him, He is absolutely unbelieving. A woman who is in love is not going to lick other women, to kiss the womans face, and to be screamed by other womens children. There will be no women, and men who can tolerate themselves will do so. Therefore, there is only one possibility in this case, that is, David likes to be jealous, but he does not like him. He used the excuse to deceive and marry him for the first time in the near water. . David''s face slammed to the extreme. "You like it, but she doesn''t like you! Otherwise, you don''t need to marry her in this way. So, you want to destroy your career for a woman who doesn''t love you? Loss of inheritance. Qualifications? Also, you can''t deal with me when you have a career as a heir, let alone you lose more of it. You should know better than me. If you lose all of this, you have nothing! Still leave you!" "Oh, don''t say this, just say that if you lose these, you can save your life, it''s a problem." Yu Hanxiao said with a smile. "Damn!" David rushed forward and reached out to grab the collar of Jade. But Yu Hanxi, a sideways, escaped his attack. Then stand up, "I will give you two hours to consider the time. I will call you at 8:00 in the evening. If you choose to divorce, your future will be brilliant. If you choose not to leave, you can think for yourself." Yu Hanyu said that he turned and left. He did not take the information on the table. Because, he still has a lot of shares. David looked at the back of the jade, really wants people to stop him and kill him. but No matter what he thinks, he is not made to do. Because that information is enough to ruin everything he has now. He also knows clearly that things are like Yu Hanxi said, if he loses everything he has now, he will not have the chance to get Ouyang Yu in the future, and he may not be able to keep his life. "There are updates~ Chapter 1512： Have love, hate, 7 "Damn!" he punched aside the glass. The glass is instantly broken into thousands of pieces. There are some things that can''t be solved without thinking. If David and Ouyang Yu are in love, David may break the battle, but he knows that Ouyang Yu knows that he does not have him. She cares about him very much, and she cares about it, not love. . Even if he loses everything, he can''t be with her. that The only choice he can make is divorce. When it was time, Yu Hanyu called on time. "I want to talk to you. No matter what I am married to, I want to get a divorce. I always have to talk to her. After I talk to her, I will go through the divorce process immediately." Anyway, David still holds There is a glimmer of hope, even though he knows that it is impossible, but he still wants to give it a try. If...if... There is a hint of a glimpse of it, he may change his mind and go to great lengths to fight. Yu Hanzhen can hear his insistence. He wants the marriage between them to end soon. After a while, "I can only let you talk on the phone. Also, you are a smart person, you must not use me. Say more, you know, what can be said, what can not be said." After David was silent, "I know." "Then wait a minute." Yu Hanyu finished, holding a mobile phone to find Ouyang Yu. Ouyang Wei saw that he instinctively wanted to run, she still did not want to face the current jade. "David''s phone." Yu Hans words succeeded in retaining her footsteps. "David?" Ouyang Yus surprise. Yu Hanxi, "..." What do you want to do when you want to hang up? Yes, Ouyang Yi took the phone from him without waiting for him to decide whether to hang or not. Her eagerness to wait makes Yus mood worse. But... he didn''t go back to the phone. "David! Are you okay?" Even though she listened to her son last time, David was fine, but David didn''t contact her for so long, so she couldn''t help but worry, afraid what he was doing. Its a thing. "I am very good." Her concern has warmed David''s heart. The anxiety and murder of these days have been smooth. "That''s good..." Hearing him well, Ouyang Yu completely let go of her heart, and then she just wanted to say something. David said, "Oh, if I said, I have never had other sweethearts. I always like you. I want to be with you. I will use this excuse to marry you. What will you do?" ?" Although, Yu Hanxi does not let David talk nonsense. However, David still said it, he wants to know, want to know, Ouyang Yu has no trace of men and women to him, she has a little chance of staying with him. Ouyang Yi people, he... What did he say? Ouyang Yi has never doubted David, because Davids sweetheart, she has seen, she can see full of true love from the womans eyes. Now, he suddenly said this, leaving her brain blank and not knowing what to say. David feared that the mobile phone would be taken away by Jade Han, so, without waiting for Ouyang Yu to return to God, he followed closely. "Hey, if you want to be with me, I am willing to fight for you." war!" As long as she is willing to be with him, he can fight at any cost! Chapter 1513： Have love, hate, 8 "What fights to death?" Ouyang Yu instinctively. In such a case, Yu Hanxi felt that something was wrong and rushed forward to take away Ouyangs cell phone. However, when Ouyang Yu saw him move, he gave his son a wink. Xiaochen immediately stepped forward and rushed to the jade, glaring at his arm, not allowing him to grab Ouyang''s cell phone. Yu Hanyu wants to open Ouyang Chen this little point, very simple, but... This is his son, he can''t open it, he is simple, and it''s hard to fix the feelings between them. The feelings between them are not easy to get better. If this embarrassment hurts the hearts of their mother and son, then he... Yu Hanxi can only be in his heart, David is not keeping promises! Since he is like this, he promised that his gift will not be sent! Ouyang Yu looked at Yu Han and looked toward the window. When she was far enough away from the jade chills, she asked, "Why is it a fight? Is it because you are awkward?" David briefly said the situation to Ouyang Yu. After he finished, he paused. "Hey..." Ouyang Yu knows what he wants to say, "You don''t have to fight for me." Although, when I heard that David liked her, she was shocked by Ouyang Yu and her brain was blank. However, when she returned to God, she knew what to do. She is very grateful to David, who saved her before she can have her. He is her savior, but her feelings for him are only grateful and friendly. She can die for him, but she can''t live with her true husband and wife for the rest of her life. She knows that when it is really good for one person, it is impossible to give the other party a glimmer of hope, and it cannot be left unstoppable. She hopes that David can be good, and she can let her go as soon as possible, and take his bright and bright life instead of risking her life. Therefore, she refused very simply and directly. "Oh..." David knew that she would say this, knowing that he had no hope, but he still had hope, and there was hope for despair. "I''m sorry David." Although Yu Hanzhen couldnt hear what Ouyang Yu and David were saying, he would read the lips and know what Ouyang Yu said. If you saw her, you dont have to fight for me, let him know. No matter what David said, Ouyang Yi refused him. This made his mood awkward. He looked down at his son. "Okay, you don''t have to hold me so tightly. I won''t go grab your mommy''s cell phone, go, let''s go there and let your mom and you have a good time with you." Hey talk about conversation." Ouyang Chen was surprised to see his relatives. So generous? "You blame me for being such a generous person!" Yu Hanxi saw his voice. Ouyang Chen, "..." Ouyang Yu, who was standing in front of the window, saw that Jade Han not only did not come to take her cell phone, but also took her son to leave to play, and people were very surprised. Yu Hanyu... Really changed a lot! He used to be absolutely not allowed. "Hey, he hurts you like that before, he still forces you to keep you, do you really want to go back to him?" David still wants to work hard for himself, "There was a change in the original things. We didn''t think that was between us." Although Ouyang Wei did not intend to return to Yu Hanxi, she did not say that she did not want David to think that he had hope and ruined him for her. life. "More today, see you tomorrow~ Chapter 1514： Have love, hate, 9 His life is so beautiful and honorable, he should always live so noble. "Hey..." David just wanted to say something. Ouyang Yu said, "David, now is the most important moment in your life, you know, you can''t make any mistakes at this time." "Oh, for me, you are more important than anything." As long as she is willing to be with him, he can give up all. "For me, you are only friends." Ouyang Yus words are cruel. Cruelly let David say nothing again. After a while... "I understand." David hung up after he finished talking. David is a wise man, a wise man, and often doesn''t have to say too much, because as a result, they all think clearly and clearly, knowing that it is useless to say more. Ouyang Yu took the phone and looked out the window and sighed. Originally, she was very eager to contact David, thinking that he could save her, but now, she can not only save him, but also has to push him far, without his support, she wants Its hard to get away from Yu Han. Difficult is not a problem. The key is. She looked back at Xiaochen. At this time, he was having fun with Yu Hanxi. He was so brightly smiling, too rare, and he liked Yuhans favorite. This made her a headache and pinched her eyebrows. She never thought that one day it would become like this. In particular, she did not think that David liked her... With such a thought, she has more headaches. Although Yu Hanxi is playing with Xiaochen, he has been paying attention to Ouyang''s every move. She saw her pinching her eyebrows and he let Xiaochen go upstairs to play. Ouyang Chen knows that he wants to go to his mommy and go upstairs. Ouyang Yu is more worried about her eyebrows. She feels a headache. In the most difficult time of her life, she didnt have such a headache. I dont know how to go the next way. "What''s wrong?" Yu Hanxi came forward to care. "Headache." Ouyang said. "I let the doctor come over and see." Yu Hanxi said that he would call. "You don''t have to call a doctor, you just leave my world forever, I won''t have any headaches anymore." Ouyang Yu cold voice. Yu Hanxi, "..." He now knows what is really hearted! After a while, Yu Hans smile is very charming. What do you want to eat for a while? Ouyang Yu, "...!!!" He shouldn''t be angry, should he sink her face and threaten her? So she smiled and asked her what she wanted to eat! "Jade chills, can you be normal?" Don''t become like this now! "I am not normal there?" Ouyang Yu looked at him, his mouth slightly swiped, and finally did not want to say anything, turned and walked upstairs. Yu Hanzhen just wanted to move. Ouyang Yu is cold, "Don''t come over!" Yu Hanxi, "..." She is really now, more and more love to order him. but This seems to be a good thing, because she is holding him and he will not move her. This disguised explanation shows that she is not afraid of him more and more, and her sense of distance is getting smaller and smaller. The mouth is slightly hooked, and Yu Hanxi is happy to go to the kitchen and give them a good meal for both mother and child. In the past, he never thought that one day, he would cook for people to cook. This world is really only what you can''t think of, there is nothing that will not happen. Ouyang Yu came upstairs and saw that Ouyang Chen was practicing Kung Fu, and that one move was very constructive. "12 o''clock is still updated~ Yu Han''s extracurrency is finished soon~ Chapter 1515： Have love, hate, 10 "Mummy, see if I am very handsome!" Ouyang Chen is also a very proud and narcissistic child. "Super handsome!" Ouyang Yan gave him a thumbs up. "This is the boxing method of the Protestantism of my school. I just remembered it by playing it twice. I boasted that I was a martial genius!" Ouyang Chen is now called Yu Han, who is already very close. Ouyang Yu looked at his son''s bright and happy eyes, and his heart struggled. She didn''t want to lose her long-standing persistence, but now, that insists on getting more and more shaken, and even makes her feel meaningless... She herself doesn''t know what she is up to. There is no **** revenge between them. At the beginning, he did not want her to die. Xiaochen still likes him so much... But even if she thinks so, the pain in her heart can''t be put down, and she still wants to hold on to that kind of persistence. Ouyang Yu has always hated such a stalemate, so she can''t afford it, but she can''t get out of this dilemma. After a while... Ouyang squatted down and reached out to touch his son''s white face. "Xiao Chen, you said Mommy, do you want to forgive you?" Ouyang Chen, "..." What does Mommy mean by asking him? Ouyang Chen thought for a while. "If Mommy can forgive him, forgive me, can''t forgive, we will not forgive him!" Ouyang Chen did not want to influence his mommy to make a decision, not wanting her to do anything for him, he thought what she wanted. "Mummy took you out of him, I will never see him again, can I?" Ouyang Chens little hand clenched tightly, and the squat was full of struggles, but in the end, he nodded, Yes. Ouyang Yu looked at such a sensible son and couldn''t help but hug him. Her little baby is so good. At the very least, her mother should give him a life with a father. She should not be so cruelly deprived of his fathers rights. She... At this moment, Ouyang Yus heart has undergone qualitative changes. It may be that there is no hope of escaping, or it may be something else. In short, she does not want to escape any more. After another week, in this week, Yu Hans change is better, so that she is good... I feel that its wicked to say a word to him... On this day, Mu Huan people sent the medicine. "I will help you wipe it." Yu Hanyu insisted on helping Ouyang Yi to apply the medicine. Ouyang Yu refused to accept him, and he was too lazy to say anything. When you open your clothes and see the scars on your body. She is coveted. Her heart is now like this scar. The wounds of the past are not painful, but they have left a deep trace on her heart, so that she can''t wipe it out, I think it hurts. . She looked at her body and looked at it for a while, then moved her eyes to the jade body that focused on her medicine. I don''t know, it was his serious look that touched her, or how. "If these scars can disappear, the pain in my heart can disappear." If such scars can be removed, then she will let go of such pain! No longer so deadlocked. The action of the jade cold smear was violently beaten. After a while... He looked up, a pair of eyes with Xiaochen and his similar eyes, bright, crystal bright. "You mean, if these cockroaches are gone, you forgive me, can we live happily in a family of three?" Ouyang Yu just thought that if these scars disappeared, she would completely let go of the pain in her heart, and did not want to be with Yu Han, but he looked at her like this. So she could not deny it. Chapter 1516： Have love and hate (end) Although she did not want to admit it, she had to admit that she hated it all these years. Even though she always wanted to retaliate against him, even though she wanted to be clear with him before, she would never come and go. Yes, her heart has never really let go of him. He has always existed in the most special place in her heart. So... this made her unable to deny it. "You don''t talk, I will be what you mean!" Jade Han happy. Ouyang Yu, "..." What is he doing so happy? This is her old age, and she may not be able to eliminate it in her life. After Yu Hanzheng wiped the medicine out of Ouyang Yu, he couldnt wait to leave to call Mu Huan. "Xiaohuan, can you let this medicine disappear completely?" "No." Mu Huan said. "How can I not! You must be able to!" Yu Hanjun ordered. "When are you a god? I can make it completely disappeared with such old scars!" Mu Huan didn''t have a good air. "I will be God when you are! You are the supreme god! You can definitely!" Mu Huan, "..." Is this her brother? If you are so nauseous, you can say it! What about a good cold and evil person? Its too collapsed! "Oh, as long as the cockroaches in her body can disappear, the pain in her heart can disappear, we can live happily together in a family of three, so, Xiaohua, you must have it! Brothers please you! You Help the brothers this time, in the future, if you have anything, the brothers will help you unconditionally, never collect money!" Yu Hanxi put all his hopes on Mu Huan. Mu Huan feels Alexander, but who makes this her brother, for his happiness, Alexander will fight again. "You first use this medicine for her, and the scars used are eliminated. I see the situation and then dispense medicine. "Good!" Yu Hanqi continued. "You don''t have to be too excited. Medicine is science. It can''t be done by faith and philosophy. I try to do research as much as I can. You can also study some of the embarrassing medical devices and prepare them. And also have to be prepared, this is not a matter of one or two days, and it may take many years to do it." Although Mu Huan should have taken this task, but she does not want her brother to remind her about a day or two. The drug research did not come out. This kind of thing is not so fast. "I know." Yu Hanxi also knows that this is not an easy task, he is prepared. In particular, Mu Huan is now very big, she can''t be too tired, and there are many experiments that can''t be done. one year later On the hundred days of the prince of Bojia, Yu Hanyu sent a gift to Mu Huan. Mu Huan also sent him a big gift, beauty medicine. Use this medicine plus the auxiliary beauty of the latest high-tech medical equipment. The scar on Ouyang''s body can be repaired to the point where the naked eye does not see any difference from normal skin. Yu Hanqi got such a medicine and ran like a child to Ouyang. Ouyang Yan watched him run towards her, and his heart was moving. "Hey! Look at what this is!" Yu Hanxi came to her and happily shakes the medicine in her hand. Ouyang Yu did not go to see the medicine in his hand, because her eyes could not be removed from his face. This person looks good, it is really a foul, people want to hate it... I want to let go, it hurts more than dig. "This is the medicine that Xiaohuan has researched. With this medicine, the scar on your body will soon be completely gone!" Yu Hanxi was excited. Ouyang Yan did not speak, just looked at him with a smile. Is time to heal all the pain, or what? In short, now she does not need scars to disappear, the pain in my heart has completely disappeared. When Yu Hanxi wanted to say something, she tiptoed and kissed her. Yu Hanxi was the first to squat, then smugly clenched her. So many years... so many years... The most important piece missing from his heart, finally, found it back. "Yuhan VS Ouyang ended here, today is more finished, see you tomorrow~ Chapter 1517： Not all love can be saved back 1 Bo, a hundred days feast... The hundred-day-old child has opened a lot more than the moon, and entered the first peak of life, and the values ??of Bo Junyan and Mu Huan are very high, bringing together all their advantages. The thin family is cute, the good-looking people are loved, the flowers are blooming, especially the eyes, the elf''s people can see, can''t wait to give him his heart, just ask him to look at himself. He was so cute that he was a man who was not happy because he was a son. Now, he is not willing to let go of his son. However, when he was too busy, he was too little. Every day, the child was occupied by his parents. Finally, his son returned to him and Mu Huans hands. Mu Huans love was unstoppable. He could not grab his wife. The Long family came to participate in the small family''s lovely 100-day banquet. "Hey, big brother, look, isn''t that Qi Qi?" Long family slammed into his big brother. Long Feilei heard that Huo Qiqi instinctively looked up and saw that Huo Qiqi took Qi Ruis arm and walked over to them. His twilight was a bit deep. Long Jia, the second child, said, "I heard that the two of them are getting engaged. Although Qi is not as good as our dragon family, it is also a big family. Qi Rui people are very handsome and very special. The age is better matched with Qi Qi. Both of them are good matches." Long Feileis hand was clenched. A year ago, Huo Qiqi said that he would give up him. He didn''t believe it, because Huo Qiqi was only a man from childhood to big. From this small to large, she didn''t know how many times she had to give up. But in the end, she came around him again. Therefore, he is not convinced. And now, he believes. Because she never insisted on not contacting, avoiding him for so long, and never being intimate with other men, frequent and frequent public events, let alone engagement. She is really. I really gave up on him. This is what he always wanted most, but now, I fully understand that she really gave up on him, but he did not have a trace of happiness, even... I feel that my heart is empty, as if nothing is important. "Hey, brother, what is your expression?" Long family **** raised his eyebrows. "Is this regret? Is it uncomfortable?" Long Fei Lei did not speak. "Repent, its too late to be uncomfortable. People are now looking young and handsome and they cant look at your old man." Long Feilei, "...!!!" Dragonfly Khan, "Are you brother''s brother?" "Of course, it is a pro, if it is not a pro, I said this, my brother has already killed me." Long family second child smiled. Longfei nodded. "This is also true." Later, he looked at Long Feilei. "Big brother, if you regret it, I think you still have a chance. With Huo Qiqis obsession with you, she doesnt like you so much. I should have you in my heart. You There is still a chance to save it now!" "Don''t be late, late, it will be terrible! Look at me, see how miserable I am now." Longfei said and looked at Mu Huan, the whole heart hurt. If you know what you cant get, you cant let it go. He is really... Can''t think, think about life in the abyss of hell. Now, he can only hope that this time medicine can cure his heartache, so that he can completely let go one day. Long Feilei is still speechless, because, until now, he has not figured out his heart, what he wants. "There is still an update, this is very short~ Im going to finish it completely~ Chapter 1518： Not all love can be saved 2 Long Feilei always regarded the young six-year-old Huo Qiqi as a sister. After all, when she was born, he went to the hospital to see her. When he was more than 20 years old, she was a teenage girl. He couldn''t think of the picture with her. He always felt very guilty. After all, he saw his big sister from an early age. So, he wanted her to give up before, don''t always turn around him. But now, she gave up on him completely, but he has such an indescribable feeling that it makes him... Its hard to say. Let him not know what to do. The Dragon Brothers let Long Feilei go to save. He didn''t know what he wanted. However, when he saw Qi Rui so intimately humming Huo Qiqi, he instinctively stood up and walked toward them. Although they all said that Qi Rui''s character is OK, he just thinks Qi Rui''s character is not good. Every time he sees him, he is trying to take advantage of Huo Qiqi''s cheapness, but that silly girl can''t feel it! When he stepped forward, he wanted to open Huo Qiqi directly, but he thought that if this situation is not suitable, he will endure it. When Qi Rui left, he took Huo Qiqi aside. "What are you doing?" Huo Qiqi frowned. "I heard that you and Qi Rui are getting engaged?" "Well, it has this meaning." Huo Qiqi said. After a year of getting along, she felt that Qi Rui was still pretty good. "You are still so young, what are you worried about getting engaged? Look for a man to see more, choose more!" "I have seen a lot, and I have chosen a lot. I feel that Qi Rui is not bad. However, what does this have to do with you?" Huo Qiqi did not understand. Said that Long Feilei has feelings for her. In the past year, she has not contacted him. He has never contacted her actively, and occasionally met at the inevitable banquet, and they all greeted each other with a tacit agreement. Yes, no feelings, now, he is holding her and telling her... "It doesn''t matter to me, but how do you see me big, I don''t care about you!" First of all, if they don''t want anything else, they should care about her because of their friendship. "You don''t have to care, my family is more!" Huo Qiqi opened his hand. Her Huo Qiqi has so many people''s concern, does not need his concern! "..." Long Feilei still wants to say something. "I still have something to do." Huo Qiqi turned and was leaving. Long Feilei could have caught her. "Dragon Fei Lei, what do you want to do?" Huo Qiqi did not know what happened to him. She really didn''t want to guess his mind any more. So, what exactly does he want to do, can he say it directly? Long Feilei looked at her faceless, and smiled a bit. "I also want to know what I want to do." He really wants to know what he wants. Huo Qiqi was a glimpse first, and immediately, "I don''t know what you want to do, just go back and think about it, don''t waste my time." After that, she once again opened Longfei Lei and turned away. This time, Long Feilei did not catch her again, because as she said, he needs to go back and think about it. What exactly he wants. When he was leaving, he saw that Huo Qiqi was happy to walk towards Qi Rui. The smile that once belonged to him, now, gave other men. In the past, she would only be impatient with other men, and now gave him intolerance. This feeling What a special thing! Let him... still that sentence, hard to describe. "Today is more complete, see you tomorrow. Today, I suddenly overturned this before I thought about it. I was a bit hesitant and didn''t know that I wouldn''t let Long Feilei and Huo Qiqi together, so today there are only two more, I see the small one now. Cute, you can leave a message, do you want to be successful or not... As the title says, not all love can be saved. This is a painful experience for me. I will not be more than four thousand words and four thousand words. I will bring my baby tomorrow. No more, next week, one day can''t finish this, and it will be finished until the latest Tuesday, and the book will be finished. Chapter 1519： Not all love can be saved back 3 "I saw you and Long Feilei talking." Qi Rui handed Huo Qiqi a glass of juice. "Ok." "What, he wants to recover you?" Qi Rui raised his eyebrows. "I am not the one to recover from him?" It used to be a boyfriend and a girl to call back, they are not. "Before your heart is not his." Qi Rui smiled. Huo Qiqi snorted. "When you want to marry me, say it in advance." Qi Rui said. "Reassure, my person is the most loyal, and promises you, I will not change." Huo Qiqi reached out and took a photo of Qi Rui, so that she can feel at ease. Qi Rui rushed her to make a smile, but the twilight was a bit deep. Now everyone thinks that Huo Qiqi and Qi Rui are lovers, and the two are about to get engaged, but in fact, this is not the case. After the wedding of Mu Huan and Bo Junyan, Qi Rui and Huo Qiqi often have contacts. The two have a lot of common hobbies, they are very talkative, and they all want to open up the relationship between men and women. So, slowly become friends, as for couples, not yet. To. At the beginning of the year, Qi Ruis father was seriously ill. Qi Rui and his half-brothers brothers competed for the right to inherit the battle. The younger brother had a very powerful daughter. So, Qi Rui only had a higher door. Miss Qianjin can win the brother who is preferred by his father. However, Qi Rui did not want to ruin his life for inheritance, so please help Huo Qiqi, Huo Qiqi took him as a friend, friends are difficult, she naturally wants to help. Therefore, the two became lovers in the eyes of all, and they thought that the two of them were engaged, because Huo Qiqi did not want to be arranged by her mother, so even the Huojia people thought they were lovers. "However, Long Feilei did become a bit strange, and people couldn''t understand what he was thinking." Huo Qiqi thought that Long Feiqi had said that he did not know what he wanted, and it was incredible. He used to be very sure that he wanted her not to entangle him. "You are such a good girl, who will miss you, will feel sorry." Qi Rui language is profound. "This is true! Now I am so good-looking like my long, good family, talented, and too few girls are too few! I really regret it if I miss it!" Huo Qiqi is still proud and confident. Qi Rui looked at her and smiled. The young lady she knows is very arrogant. Although Huo Qiqi sometimes has some arrogance, her arrogance is lovely, and narcissism is also narcissistic. "Go, let''s go there, I will introduce you to a few people." Huo Qiqi said that he took Qi Rui to the place where there were many people. Qi Rui looked at her and the smile on her lips deepened. She is really loyal, and says to help him, he will not spare no effort to help him, except that people think that they are lovers, but also give him a variety of connections. The Huojia company itself is very strong. Huo Qiqi and Bo Junyan have a relationship that makes the status of Huojia several times higher. Huo Qiqis network is naturally more numerous than Qi Rui. Long Feilei and the brothers said a while to go. "Brother, I can''t really think of it." Long Jia Lao Erdao. Long Feilei glanced at him and turned and left. The Dragon Familys second child followed the past. Brother, dont you ask me what I cant figure out? "Don''t want to ask." Long family second child, "..." How can I talk about this day? After getting on the bus, the dragon''s second child felt that the day he wanted to talk, even if he was talking, he had to talk hard. Chapter 1520： Not all love can be saved back 4 So, "I really can''t figure out why, why don''t you just look for it in front of you, but you have to find someone else? You just saw it, who are the people who Qi Qi took to know?" His older brother said that he didn''t want to fall in love. He wanted to find a marriage that would expand the dragon''s power. He didn''t understand why he didn''t look for Huo Qiqi. Huo Qiqi was much stronger than the fiancee he was looking for! Long Fei Lei snorted and did not speak. He will not use Huo Qiqi like Qi Rui. Thinking of this, he suddenly thought of something. "Is Qi Rui''s father not seriously ill?" Although the second child of Longjia didnt know why his brother suddenly came to Qis body, he still instinctively said, Well, I heard that its not going to work. "Do Qi Rui''s father prefer his half-brother?" "Well, his stepmother is very much loved, and this younger brother is also very favored. Before that, he was rumored that Mr. Qi had to pass Qi to his brother." "now what?" "Now the company has a lot of people who support Qi Rui. If Qi Rui and Qi Qi get married, the chances of he can inherit Qi family are even greater." Long Jia Lao Erdao. Long Fei Lei snorted, "I know that Qi Rui is not a good thing!" Long family second child Khan Road, "Brother, you are a bit too much, you can find a marriage in order to expand the Dragon family, others can not?" "But I didn''t find Qi Qi, I didn''t want to use her in the past!" Long Feilei instinctively said. Longfei Lei is the boss of the Dragon family, shouldering the rise and fall of the Dragon family. Of course he knows that he wants to expand the Dragon Family through marriage, and it is most convenient and quick to find Huo Qiqi. She also listens to his words most. After marriage, he must have let her How, she is like, Huo Jia, Bo Junyan, because Huo Qiqi, certainly also all kinds of convenience for him. However, it is so good, so convenient, he never thought about using it in the past. That is the younger sister he saw when he was a child. The family of Huojia was a little princess. He also, when he was a child, he wanted a younger sister. The result was a younger brother. Even though he said that he hated her and asked her to stay away from him, he had a lot of love for her. Otherwise, he could not find her when his family did not find her. He saved her and saved her. . Because of the love, so I want to make the Dragon family a higher level through marriage, never thought about being with Huo Qiqi. Long family second child, "..." Therefore, the boss of his family is too cherished, loved, only to put Huo Qiqi this convenient and fast no trouble, but looking around for suitable candidates? After a wordless for a while... "Brother, I still don''t want to understand. We are not only bad, but we are already strong. Why do you have to sacrifice your marriage to make it stronger?" Why does his brother have to marry, can''t think of love? marry? Long Feilei, "..." When he asked him, he couldnt think of why. Why, he always thought about marriage rather than love. Obviously he has not suffered from the love of love, his parents'' love, family and embarrassment... "Brother, in fact, we don''t need to use marriage to expand the Dragon family. We are four brothers! We are all so powerful and talented!" They need to rely on women to do! Long Feilei, "..." "Brother, if you don''t consider marriage, what kind of girl do you like?" Long Jia''s second child always felt that his brother had Huo Qiqi in his heart. So, over the past year, he tried to make his big brother open, although he has failed. But, never been discouraged. Its so painful that they have such a small pity in the house. His boss, if he suddenly figured out who he loved, but it was already late, and it was a painful life since then, it was too sad reminder! "Today''s two more ~ ??tomorrow will be more and more tomorrow, to the end ~ Chapter 1521： Not all love can be saved back 5 His boss, if he suddenly figured out who he loved, but it was already late, and it was a painful life since then, it was too sad reminder! He can''t watch his family with such regrets! Long Feilei, "..." Say what kind of girl he likes, he really doesn''t know what he likes. "Look at you like this, I don''t know what I like." Long Feilei, "..." He can almost become a locust in his stomach. "That way, you close your eyes." "What?" "Let you close, you close." Long Feilei frowned, "I am the boss!" Even dare to use the tone of his command. "I know that you are the boss, my brother!" I know you are the boss of the dragon family, please close your eyes first? Although Long Feilei was intolerant, he still closed his eyes. "Now I want you to think about women, who is the woman you first thought of?" It is said that this test is very accurate. Long Feilei, "..." "Is it right?" Long Feilei, "..." "Your first instinctive woman is Qi Qi, which shows that you actually like Qi Qi! You are not a brother and sister, but a man and a woman!" Long family is very sure. "Less nonsense, I instinctively think of her, because I am the most familiar with her!" Long Feilei knows that after Huo Qiqi wants to give up, he is very wrong. However, the woman he thought of closing his eyes instinctively was Huo Qiqi, and he could explain that he likes her? How should this be, is he most familiar with her? After all, apart from blind date, he did not go to any woman. The women who had been close to each other had already forgotten almost, and naturally they would not think of them. Huo Qiqi was around him and he was the most familiar with him. Of course he was instinctual. The first one thought of her. "My mother is more familiar with you than Qi Qi. How do you think of the first time is not aunt, but Qi Qi? Isn''t aunt a woman?" Long family raises an eyebrow. Long Feilei, "..." What is this with? "Brother, I tell you..." "Oh, don''t talk nonsense here, take care of a lot!" Long Feilei interrupted him and didn''t want to hear him useless. The dragon''s second child''s mouth was slightly pumped. If it wasn''t for his brother, he wouldn''t have birded him! "Brother, people have to get engaged, you can''t figure out what you want, don''t think about it, and when you get married, you think, the daylily is cold!" Really is a brother. He will pay him this tongue! Just when he still wants to say something. Long Fei Lei Dao, "Well, I will think about it." Long family is a second child. In the past, when he said such a thing, his boss always said, think about it! I am absolutely impossible with Qi Qi! Now, he actually said that he would think about it! This is a big change! has hope! has hope! "Brother, you think about it! Let go of everything and think about it! After that, don''t go to the company, the company has me and the third child!" He first settled his lifelong events, and then said something else! Long Fei Lei mouth corner slightly pumped, do you want to be so exaggerated! "Brother, don''t think this exaggeration, think about flying, if you don''t want to be as miserable as he is, just grab it! There is still a chance!" Long Feilei, "..." The second child of the Dragon family looked at him like this. He wanted to say something more. Suddenly he thought that sometimes the reminder was too tight. He didnt want to do anything, so he didnt say anything at the end. Chapter 1522： Not all love can be saved back 6 Long Feilei wants to think about it, but sometimes, when you dont want to touch something, you dont want to think about it. Even if you have a lot of time, you dont want to think about it. After another month, Long Feilei did not expect what he wanted. Until one day, he saw news in the newspaper that Huo Qiqi and Qi Rui were going to marry. The report said that they are engaged at the end of this month and will be married at the end of the year. When I saw this news, it was no exaggeration. Longfei Lei was like a five-thunder! The whole person is stupid! When he returned to God, he had already come to Huo Qiqi. Huo Qiqi, who was going out, was blocked by him for a long time. He couldnt wait for what he said. He said, "I have something to do, please tell me something, I still have something to do." In the past, Huo Qiqi would expect to be happy because of his abnormality. Thinking about whether he realized what, but now, she will not, his abnormality has no follow-up, she does not want to look forward to it, and then she is disappointed again. He can be far from her. Don''t appear in front of her again, she is almost ready, and immediately, she can completely let go, forget him, and be tempted by other men. I really don''t want him to call her heart from time to time. When she finished, she would have to go around Longfei Lei. Long Feilei saw her going, instinct, "Don''t get married with Qi Rui! Don''t marry him!" Huo Qiqi was a glimpse first, then, "Why?" Long Feilei, "..." why? why? He saw that the news that they were going to get engaged would be so shocked. If they didnt think about it, they would come to her, he... Long Feilei knows that his heart is not right now. He is faintly aware of anything, but he is not sure, not sure, he is afraid, this is not a very certain feeling, afraid of hurting Huo Qiqi. After all, its okay to touch other women and live up to other women. But she is not good. He can''t hurt her. In case, his feelings are uncertain. When you don''t love her or can''t live with her for a lifetime, what should I do? In fact, Long Feilei has not been cruel to Huo Qiqi. He is too cherished by this little girl. He does not want to hurt her. If he is uncertain, he cannot give her a glimmer of hope. Why? Huo Qiqi asked again. In the face of her persuasion, Long Feilei can only say, "He is not a good person! He is with you, just for inheritance!" Huo Qiqi heard the words and coveted, and the corner of her mouth smirked a bitter smile. She was really... and inexplicably looking forward to what... After a while, "This, I know." Long Feilei, "Do you know?" "Ok." "What do you know?" Don''t tell him that she knows that Qi Rui is with her for inheritance, and she is still with him! "I know that Qi Rui and I are together for inheritance." Long Feilei, "...!!!" Immediately, he was angry and said, "Are you stupid? Know that he is in order to inherit the right to be with you for your power, you are still with him!" "Well, I am stupid." Huo Qiqi nodded, and immediately, "But I am stupid, I am willing, I am willing to be with him, this has nothing to do with you, my family knows that they are not opposed, you don''t have to say anything more. If you come to me for this, you can go back." Long Feilei, "...!!!" "Is your rebellious period so late?" Before, what he said, she listened! Chapter 1523： Not all love can be recovered 7 "Its not the night of my rebellious period, but my business doesnt need you to control anything. You are nothing with me, trouble you, and stay away from me, dont appear in front of me, dont appear in front of me. "Don''t bother her again, it''s hard to calm down!" "What tells me that I am nothing with you! Who are you big from childhood?" Huo Jia and the Dragon family are neighbors. The relationship between the two parents is good. When Long Feilei was a child, he would go to Huojia to play when he was away from school. Just want him a sister, extra love Huo Qiqi. "I am a nanny, what''s wrong?" "You..." Long Feilei thinks that Huo Qiqi is really a little unconscionable thing. Even if they are not a couple, it is also a childhood friend who grew up together. When she was a child, she was a brother. He is more dear than her brother. Now He even said that he had nothing to do with her. He is not qualified to say anything about her, how far he can go! Huo Qiqi didn''t want to talk to Longfei Leiduo any more. She left, but she hadn''t walked a few steps before she was caught by Longfei Lei. "Long Feilei, what do you want to do! I tell you, you better leave me..." Huo Qiqis words have not been finished, and his mouth is blocked. This made her eyes wide open. Then, on the eyes of Shang Long Fei Lei near the eyes. She is stupid and can''t come back. Long Feilei looked at her like this, and she couldnt return to God. He didnt know what happened to him. First, she rushed to her before she thought about it. Now, because she didnt want to hear her let him stay away from her. If you click, you will come over like this, he... Is he crazy? are you crazy! The Huojia couple who had to go out to see this scene were all stunned. "Wife, I am not mistaken, that man, like the dragon family boss!" "Well, you are not mistaken." "Why aren''t our daughters in contact with Qi Rui? How do you get along with the Dragon Family boss?" "I don''t know." Meng Yueying said, walking to the side and picking up the stick placed at the door, they went to the dragon and thundered them. "Wife, what are you doing!" "I am going to kill the pigs who dare to kiss their daughters!" What is his daughter, Meng Yueying, when she is a dragon? She used to humiliate her daughter, so that her daughter was shameful, so that her daughter was tired behind him, so that her mother wanted to tears. Now, he actually came to kiss her when her daughter had a golden jade. daughter! See she doesn''t kill him! "Wife, don''t be impulsive!" "I am not impulsive at all!" Meng Yueying said as she lifted the stick and slammed it down. Scared Huofus mouth widened. Fortunately, Long Feilei is a man with a skill, even in shock, but the physical instinct still allows him to avoid the stick in time. But then, Meng Yueyings stick came to him again. At this time, Huo Qiqi and Long Feilei both returned to God. Huo Qiqi saw her mother, so she ignored the image and took the stick like a madman, and shouted, "Mom, what are you doing!" "I want to kill him!" Meng Yueying said. In the past, her daughter was greatly wronged. She didn''t go to Longfeilei to post the bill. At most, she just said a few words when she met it, because that is what her daughter wants and chooses, so no matter what, She should bear it. This person''s feelings can''t be reluctant. Long Feilei doesn''t like her daughter is not his fault. Chapter 1524： Not all love can be recovered 8 Therefore, no matter how sad and distressed, she can only watch and wait for her daughter to let go. Its hard, she hopes that the stars will look forward to the moon, and when she expects her daughter to let go, she hopes that her daughter will come together with other young talents. He is a **** who dares to destroy! This is something she can''t bear! "Mom... Mom... what''s wrong with you?" Seeing her mother''s stick and smashing down, Huo Qiqi stuttered. "Don''t you say it! I want to kill this **** bastard!" What! What is her Huojia prostitute? After Meng Yueyings voice fell, he took another stick, but the stick fell through. This made her more angry, and turned her head to her husband. "What are you doing! Take him to me! Today I have to beat him for a half!" Long Feilei, "...!!!" Where did he get her Queen? I have to kill him just now, and now I have to kill him! "Huo Ai, what happened to me?" "What''s wrong?" Meng Yueying was laughed at by his face with such a look. "What do you have to ask me?" Long Feilei, "..." Why didnt he have a face... He obviously didnt do anything, he didnt see her old man recently... Suddenly, what he thought of. He just kissed Huo Qiqi! he When he lost his mind. Meng Yue Sakura took the opportunity to pick up a stick and hit him on his back. Then a strong stick, the painful Longfei Lei, a tall man, stunned. "Mom!" Huo Qiqi shouted and rushed to Meng Yueying, grabbed her hand and said something, and could not let her fight again. "You go! Today, I don''t want to kill him. He thought that my daughter of Meng Yueying was bullied!" Meng Yueying slammed Huo Qiqi. Meng Yueying''s sons and daughters are all held in the palm of her hand, and she cares for growing up. She is not willing to give her daughter a little wrong, saying what she is, he is so afraid that he will hurt her daughter. Her Huo family does this kind of thing! Meng Yueying had gas in her heart before, but because her daughter likes others, she can''t do anything. This gas can only be in her heart. The more she gets angry, the more uncomfortable she gets, the bigger she gets, so now she completely blasts out. Now! "Mom! Don''t do this!" Huo Qiqi, who was opened, quickly hugged Meng Yueying and looked at Huofu. "Dad, you will help me stop Mom!" Huofu, "Wife, don''t be angry." Said to reach out to the stick in the hands of Meng Yueying. Huo Qiqi saw a sigh of relief. But her tone has not completely loosened, and she heard it again. "Its not worthwhile for this kind of popularity to hurt your body. Besides, you cant beat him hard, give me the stick, I will come! Huos father was shocked by the sudden action of his wife, but He is also angry in his heart, and this gas is bigger than his wife. Therefore, he only verbally blocks his wife and has no practical action. Just watching Meng Yueying has not been able to hit Long Feilei is still anxious, I just want to go up, now, the opportunity has come. Huo Qiqi, "...!!!" Long Feilei, "..." When Meng Yueying listened to this, she was happy. She immediately gave her husband a stick in her hand. "Go and beat me to be crippled!" If you have to kill, you have to pay for it! When it is time to pay him money, anyway, her Huo family has money! "Mom... Dad! Don''t do this!" Huo Qiqi let go of her mother and went to stop her dad. In any case, you cant beat people like this... "There are updates Chapter 1525： Not all love can be recovered 9 Long Feilei, "..." When I was a child, the Huojia couple were very good to him. Since Huo Qiqi grew up chasing him, the Huojia couple looked at him differently, but it was human nature. He didnt take it seriously. The grievances in their hearts are so heavy, they want to kill him... Huo Qiqi couldn''t stop her parents, and rushed over to hug Long Feilei and use his body to protect him. When she hugged Long Feilei, his whole person trembled. He couldn''t tell what it felt like at this time. In short, his heart was shocked. "Parents, you have to fight, just hit me!" Huo Qiqi shouted with Long Feilei. Meng Yueying promptly shouted, "What are you doing, come back to me!" When she said, she reached out and asked Huo Qiqi, a man who was not wanted, what to do with it! Huo Qiqi turned around and looked at Meng Yueying and spoiled and reluctantly shouted, "Mom...!" Meng Yueying always hurts her daughter. Although she just called a mother, she also knows what she is. If she thinks about it, she cant really kill Longfeilei. So she looks at Longfei Lei and says, Long family boss, You will give me an immediate roll! In the future, I will not be allowed to come to my house again! I will not touch my daughter again! Otherwise, we will fight each other!" Long Feilei, "Auntie..." "Don''t call me aunt! I am not so close to you, immediately immediately, I will roll it to me!" Meng Yueying really can''t see this person who made her daughter suffer so many grievances and jokes. Long Feilei wants to say something. Huo Qiqi looked at him and pleaded, "Let''s go!" She hasn''t seen her mother so angry, so ignore the image. Long Feilei sees this situation now, and it is not easy to say anything. Just say, "Huo Shu, Auntie, then I will go first. Please ask you to eat and apologize." "I can''t afford to eat at home? Use your please! It''s rolling!" Meng Yueying waved impatiently and let him disappear quickly. Long Feilei did not say anything more, turned and left. Huo Qiqi looked at the back of his departure and couldnt help but wonder why he would kiss her... How did he suddenly kiss her... Her first kiss, why is it so sudden? Why is he doing this? Why do you want to make a fuss, she has finally calmed down, he... Really...! "Don''t look at him! Don''t think about him again! You will give me a good relationship with Qi Rui!" Meng Yueying dialed her face, not allowed her to go to see Longfei Lei, let her think about it again. jerk. "Qi Rui, he is so good to you, his temper, he will definitely be good to you in the future! Just like him, don''t waver, think more about what you think!" Knowing daughter Mo Ruo, Meng Yueying knows that her daughter has not yet Really let go. But since she decided to let go and develop with others, then don''t look back, so insist on going on, and soon in the near future, she will be able to completely let down Longfeilei. In the lover and being loved, Meng Yueying wants her daughter to be loved. "Mom, I am with Qi Rui, actually, not what you think, I..." After waiting for Huo Qiqi to finish, Meng Yueying said, "You are about to get engaged with Qi Rui soon. You can''t think about it any more. I can tell you directly, I don''t allow you to have any entanglement with Longjia boss!" What Huo Qiqi wants to say, Meng Yueying knows that the relationship between the two of them, she also knows, but she has always pretended not to know that they want to make two of them come true. "Today can only be more and more, tomorrow will be more end~ Double eleven are all smashed? Haha~ Chapter 1526： Dream come true 1 Every parent wants their children to have only happiness. Meng Yue Ying, regardless of what Long Feilei is now, does not want her daughter to be involved with Long Feilei. "Mom..." Huo Qiqi just wanted to say something. "It was what you said before. If you gave up Longfei Lei on that day, your marriage will be given to your mother!" Meng Yue Ying is strong. In the past, she was not willing to toughly stop her daughter, so that she suffered so many grievances and humiliations, now she must be tough! "I used to say that before, but..." Huo Qiqi said that she suddenly didn''t know what to say, because now she doesn''t understand her heart, and she doesn''t know what Long Feilei wants to do. Why does he suddenly? Kiss her, she doesnt make sense now. So she didn''t talk anymore. "Mom, I have an appointment with Qi Rui to eat together. I will go out first." She and Long Feilei will talk about it later. "Is it really an appointment with Qi Rui?" Meng Yueying looked at her in disbelief, fearing that she wanted to go out and chase the dragon. Huo Qiqis mouth was slightly drawn. Do not believe, you call Qi Rui and ask! Meng Yueying did not call Qi Rui, just said, "Qi Qi, Mom doesn''t want to force you to be with whom, you know, Mom wants you to be happy more than anyone else, happy, Mom really can''t I saw you being wronged after being with Longfei." Huo Qiqi coveted, "I know." Meng Yue Ying reached out and touched her head gently. "You are the mother''s heart. If you are suffering, your mother will be more painful and uncomfortable. Don''t shake because of his uncertain behavior. Then you will become like that before... ..." "I know." Huo Qiqi bowed her head. She knew that her parents were not feeling well in these years, because she also made them laugh a lot. Laughing at their daughter, hey, don''t know self-love, being rejected by people, still chasing people to run... "Know it, go." Meng Yue Sakura patted her shoulder. Dragon family... "Big Brother! Big Brother! I heard that you were beaten at the Huo Jia Fei Li Qi Qi!" Long Jia''s second child heard the news and rushed back. Long Feilei glanced at him and did not speak. "I heard that you kissed Qin Qi! Big Brother, you finally figured out, understand your heart?" The relationship between the Dragon family and the Huo family was so good, and the two servants were also very familiar, so even the dragon The matter of Fei Leis pro-Huo Qiqi was strictly forbidden to be transmitted by the Huo family. The Dragons second child still knew it. Long Feilei still didn''t speak, because he didn''t know if he thought about it. He understood it. He didn''t know why he was impulsive at the time. Long family, who didn''t get his response, frowned. "Isn''t it big brother, you are all family, haven''t you seen your heart yet?" After Long Feilei was silent for a while, "She was a big girl when I was young. When she was born, I still hugged her. I always watched her as a sister. You said that I..." If he likes Huo Qiqi, is he not a beast? "She is surnamed Huo, we are surnamed Dragon, what do you do as a sister?" "Don''t you think of Qi Qi as a sister?" Long Feilei asked. Long family second child, "..." He really regarded Huo Qiqi as his own sister. But, this, he can''t say. "I didn''t treat her as a sister. I always regard her as my future nephew!" Chapter 1527： Dream come true 2 "Oh..." Long Feilei sneered, saying that he would not believe him like this. Long, the second child, "Yes, when I thought that you didn''t have her in my heart, I used her as a sister next door, but I saw that she was engaged with Qi Rui. I would not impulsively go to other people to kiss people. what!" Long Feilei, "..." After the silence, I will. "So, am I abnormal?" She kissed herself and saw her big sister next door. Long family second child, "..." How did his boss reach such a conclusion? "Big brother, why can''t you feel that you like Qi Qi?" "Do you have **** with your sister?" "She is not our sister! I don''t like her to treat her as a sister. If I like her, I have already turned her to her hand!" Don''t tell him that his boss always thinks that Huo Qiqi is a sister can''t start. It will be guilty to start, so it will always refuse people! This is too stupid! Stupid, he is not willing to admit that he is related to him, and the provincial people think he is stupid. Long Feilei did not speak again. "Boss, you really can''t hesitate any more. I heard that Qi Rui is going to propose marriage with Qi Qi in the near future. After the marriage proposal, he is engaged. After the engagement, he is getting married!" Long Feilei still does not speak. "Let''s be the boss, let''s come, can you accept that Qi Qi is Qi Rui, sleep with Qi Rui? You think about the picture, can you accept it?" Long Feilei thinks with the words of the dragon family. Then I found that he couldn''t think of that picture! Even excited and uncontrollable punches on the table! "Look, this is not clear..." Long family, the second child, this is very clear that you like people! Long Feilei did not speak any more, but the depth of the twilight became deeper and deeper. "Boss, want to understand, be sure, just take action!" Longfei''s second child let Long Feilei hurry to act, but Long Feilei feels that he still needs to think about it, and then make sure that, after all, if he acts, he has to be responsible for Huo Qiqi''s life. Still thinking about it, he received the news that Huo Qiqi accepted Qi Ruis proposal in the evening. The other party also sent a good video of the proposal. In the video, Huo Qiqi looked shy and moved to accept Qi Rui''s ring. After Qi Rui put on her ring, the two embraced. When they saw that the two of them were tightly held together, Long Feileis hand slammed hard and shattered the screen of the mobile phone. "It seems that Qi Qi really doesn''t like big brother. You kissed her at her house today. She also had a meal with Qi Rui and promised his proposal." Subsequently, the second child of the Dragon Family shook his head and sighed. "Big Brother, I am wrong. You still don''t act. You continue your blind date. You just treat her as a sister. You don''t like her!" Long Feilei did not speak, but his hands were more and more forceful. For the first time in his life, he felt panic... Realizing that he really wants to lose her... She will never turn around him in the future, no longer only in his eyes. She will only look at Qi Rui in the future, let alone hug him, they will kiss, and together... do all kinds of things... all kinds of... And he can''t even accept their hugs. he! ! ! Just when the Dragons second child still wanted to say something, Long Feilei turned and ran. Long family second child raised an eyebrow and then happily went to play the game. Chapter 1528： Dream come true 3 Long Feilei ran all the way to Huojia, he wanted to enter from the main entrance, but, thinking of the day, like the Huojia couple, he finally decided to overturn the wall. When Long Feilei went over to the room of Huo Qiqi, Huo Qiqi just took a shower. Just after her shower, she is as delicate as the hibiscus, so that Long Feilei instantly forgot the purpose of coming here. And Huo Qiqi was suddenly appearing, he was scared of instinct to scream. Seeing her mouth open to shout, Long Feilei hurriedly reached out and grabbed her mouth. Huo Qiqi, who was caught in his mouth, struggled. "Hey, don''t shout, you don''t shout, I will release you." Longfei Leidao. In the daytime, the Huojia couple wanted to kill him, let alone the current situation. Huo Qiqi heard the words and nodded immediately. When she saw her nod, Long Feilei let go of her. As soon as he let go of her, Huo Qiqi immediately stepped back and kept a distance from him. Her actions made Long Feilei realize once again that she was not her former, and he really wanted to lose her. This kind of cognition made Long Feilei feel tight, striding forward, reaching out and holding her into her arms and holding her tightly, that force, like she wants to throw her into her body, so that he will always Will not lose her. "You...what are you doing...!!!" Huo Qiqi was scared by his sudden behavior. He... how is he today... so strange... First, she suddenly kissed her, and now she suddenly appeared in her private room and hugged her! "Qi Qi, don''t marry him! The person you like is me, you want to be with me!" Long Feilei did not chase the woman, even before he came, he did not completely determine his heart, so he There is no such thing as speaking skills. What I can think of is only mentioning her past love for him, she wants to be with him. Let her remember the love for him and save her heart. "I haven''t liked you for a long time, I don''t want to be with you!" The kiss in the morning has shaken the calm heart of Huo Qiqi, but not only her mother, but even her own, she does not want to be involved with Longfeilei again. I don''t want to love someone without self-respect, and I don''t want to go back. She managed to get out of the mud. When Long Feilei heard her, the panic in his heart was more serious. He held her harder. "No, you still like me! You still love me! You said, you only want to be in this life." I am together!" When I was young, when people asked her who she liked the most, she said that she liked him the most. When she grew up, she always told him that she always likes him the most, loves him most, and only wants to be with him in this life! She can''t help but like him! "You said, ask me to stay away from you. What are you doing now?" Huo Qiqi did not know, what happened to him, how suddenly. After all, she gave up on him, and Qi Rui was rumored together for a year. If he really feels about her, there are men and women, how can he react like this now? "Now I am recovering you! Before, I thought that my feelings for you were brothers and sisters. Now, seeing that you promised someone elses proposal, you really dont want me, I realized that my love for you is not brother and sister. It is a man''s love for women!" Long Feilei has never known, can not determine his own heart, but at this time, in this case, he did not think about it. After speaking it, he completely determined his heart. Yes! Very sure! His love for her is the feeling of men and women, not brothers and sisters! Chapter 1529： Dream come true 4 I don''t know when he can no longer treat her as a sister next door. I don''t know when he has a strange feeling for her. This feeling makes him afraid and let him desperately avoid her approach. Because he could not accept that he had a strange feeling to a younger sister who had seen him since childhood, which made him feel that he could not pass the morals. Therefore, his subconscious mind does not allow himself to admit it, so that he does not want to fall in love, and he only wants to think about it. The marriage expands the dragon family, goes to various blind dates, finds the right object, and then feels that the people who are looking for are not suitable, Stop changing... Huo Qiqi was shocked... After she gave up Longfeilei, she couldnt help but look forward to seeing that one day he suddenly found her and told her that he actually liked her, he... In short, like now, after he lost her, he only knew how to cherish and realized that he liked her and wanted to save her. This has always been her favorite fantasy dream. Now... such a dream, a beautiful expectation, suddenly realized without warning. Let her be shocked for a long time to return to God. Let her not know how to describe her mood at this time, I feel that all the words in this world can not describe her mood at this time. Just as she was shocked, the complex did not know what to think about at this time. Long Fei Lei kissed her past. Although he has no love experience, as a businessman, he knows that it is a strong reason to start first. Also, as long as she is willing to be kissed by him, he will be touched. Then he still has hope! It is different from the kiss of water in the daytime. This kiss... very Then the atmosphere gradually changed. Just when Long Feilei couldnt control it and wanted to have further moves. The door of the room was suddenly pushed open. Meng Yueying walked in with a gift box. "Qi Qi, you see Mom bought it for you today..." Her next words, when I saw this scene in front of me, all disappeared into the throat. After a while, she only returned to God. Then, holding the things in your hand, you will fly to the dragon and thunder! Long Feilei could have escaped, but if he avoided it, this thing would go to Huo Qiqi, so he not only did not hide, but also hugged Huo Qiqi and held her firmly. "Long Feilei! You want to die!" Meng Yueying shouted, he... he is a bastard! Even dared to run to her daughter''s room at night, still so... so... the clothes are not complete! "I don''t want to die, I still want to live with Qi Qi." Long Feilei replied very seriously. Huo Qiqi, "..." He... What did he say? He wants to marry her? He He Although Huo Qiqis reason tells her that she doesnt want to go back to the past, she likes to love it for so long, dreaming of such a dream, fantasizing for so many years, now, its going to be realized, she... Her heart is turbulent, her reason, her brain can not be controlled. Meng Yueying, "...!!!" He dare to say it! Look at her daughter! "What are you like when I am a family? You don''t want to humiliate her like that, you want to open your mouth!" Is her daughter''s daughter so casual to let him ruin? "Auntie, I know that I used to be wrong. I said nothing is useless. Please give me a chance to make up. I will definitely be good to you in the future! I will pamper her to the sky, I can assure you, no matter Is Qi Rui or another man, no one will have me good for Qi Qi!" Chapter 1530： Dream come true 5 When Long Feilei could not be sure before, he would not say anything. He decided to dare to say anything and dare to guarantee. "You don''t need your make up! You will immediately give me a roll!" Meng Yueying pointed at the door and let him hurry. Why is he guaranteed to be better than others? "Auntie..." Long Fei Lei just wanted to say something. "What happened?" Huofu, who heard the movement, ran up. "You just came, give me out to fight him! Later, fight with the Dragon family and kill him!" Meng Yueying pointed to Longfei Leidao. Huofu saw Long Feilei holding Huo Qiqi, Huo Qiqi just surrounded a bath towel, and also... Suddenly, the heart of murder is there. When I stepped forward, I swung over the face of the dragon and thunder. Long Feilei can escape, but he did not escape, because the future father-in-law is angry with him, he must ask them to take the gas out, otherwise, he can not find his wife. Besides, the bitter meat meter is a good thing at any time. There is a ready-made bitter meter for him to use. He has to be beaten. If they want to beat him, he will hit him more and more, the better! Huofu did not expect that he would not hide, seeing that Long Feilei was bleeding from the corner of his punch, and the person stunned. When he was worried, Long Fei Lei slammed and slammed. "Huo Shu, you hit me! Kill me before the stupid! I shouldn''t be too cherished, too loved Qi Qi, I thought that we can only be brothers and sisters, can''t touch her, shouldn''t be so stupid to feel that I want to be a beast, its immoral, I shouldnt..." Whenever Long Feilei is a shrewd person at any time, he not only took the opportunity to use the bitterness, but also took the opportunity to say that he would refuse Qi Qis true state of mind. He also said that it sounds like he is too cherished by Huo Qiqi. Will she refuse her like that, let her know and retreat. He is such a man of the top, so he kneels down and lets people fight. Let the father, who just wanted to kill him, suddenly couldnt get his hand. "You roll me, get out immediately!" "Huo Shu, you hit me! You killed me half and let me carry me out." Long Feilei raised his head and asked. Huofu, "...!!!" Huojia and Longjia are neighbors. Huofu is watching Longfeilei grow up. Then a child who is a family member cant be half-dead when he is angry, let alone. "Have you half dead, let people carry you out?" Meng Yueying sneered, "OK, I will fulfill you!" After that, she picked up the baseball bat in the room of Huo Qiqi and went to play Long Feilei. Huo Qiqi hurried forward to stop. "Mom, don''t do this!" Meng Yueying looked at her husband, "Give me the daughter! Today I have to kill him half to death and fulfill his wish!" Waiting for what Huofu said. Long Feilei looked at Huo Qiqi, "Qi Qi, don''t stop, let Auntie hit me." Huo Qiqi, "...!!!" Is he crazy? "You heard no, he is asking me to beat him! I begged me to beat him. If I don''t beat him, I am sorry for him!" Meng Yueying said, just a baseball bat to the back of the dragon Hey, past. Although Long Feilei swayed his body in pain, he still squatted there and straightened Meng Mengying. He can bear, Meng Yueying dares to fight, but Huo Qiqi can''t see it. She couldn''t stop her mother, and she rushed forward and hugged Long Feilei. "Mom, don''t fight... please..." "There is an update, I will finish writing tonight. Chapter 1531： Dream come true 6 In the end, Long Feilei was sent back to the Dragon House by Meng Yueying. This made his bitter plan very successful. Huo Qiqi went to see him every day, and also gave him his own supplements. He thought that if he went on like this, they would soon be together. but not at all! Huo Qiqi and Qi Rui still have to be engaged! The two wedding banquets are still in full swing. No matter how he confessed to Huo Qiqi, how to say how to love her, how to do what to please her, she did not cancel the engagement with Qi Rui. On the night before Huo Qiqi and Qi Rui were engaged, Long Feilei went to Huo Qiqi and handed her a beautifully packaged box. "What is this?" asked Huo Qiqi. "Gifts for you." Long Feilei said in a difficult tone. Huo Qiqi, "..." She just wanted to say something. Long Feileis hand reached over and touched her face gently, red-eyed. , are we really impossible? Huo Qiqi, "..." She shouldn''t be distressed, but she couldn''t help but feel distressed when she looked at him like this. Coveted, she couldn''t bear to look straight into his eyes. She thought that Long Feilei would say something, but he didn''t say anything, just so reluctantly touched her face, so cherished, like that... Let Huo Qiqis distressed tears fall. However, she still said nothing. From his official confession to the present, her brain is still a mess, I dont know, what should she do... Not to mention that her mother is very opposed to her with him. Even she can''t, she doesn''t dare. Being with him and marrying him is her biggest dream of obstinacy. Now this dream, this obsession, is at your fingertips, but she is afraid... This is what she thought of before. Time is quietly flowing one by one, such silence, silence, let this time a heavy one seems to be as long as a century. In the atmosphere of Huo Qiqi, I want to turn around and leave. "Qi Qi, I thought that you used to chase me before, now I am chasing you to run, but now, I am not even qualified to chase you." If she is single, he can chase her forever. However, if she does not love him and marries others, he will love again and cannot chase her. Love has always been a matter of one person. He can''t realize that he loves her and goes to disturb her life. "But I will wait for you, no matter when you want to go back, I am waiting for you in the same place!" "No one will always wait in the same place, just like me." Huo Qiqi never thought that she would give up Long Feilei one day. She didn''t think about it. He confessed to her like that, she said that she loves her, she is obviously moving, but she Still refused, not with him. This is clearly what she dreamed of. She heard him say those words, she should be happy to die, and she should be promised immediately! But she didn''t. She loves him so much, it will change. Not to mention him. There is no eternal, no end in this world. He is so good now, at most, waiting for her for a year or two, then he will forget her, start his new life, marry and have children... Thinking of this, Huo Qiqis heart screamed so hard that she couldnt think of it, couldnt think of his wifes screening of other womens pictures. Even though she still decided to give up on him, she couldnt think so, so unacceptable, so sad. Chapter 1532： Dream come true 7 This makes her really scared... Im afraid... Fear, if she turns back, she will not have the courage to let him down. If that day, she is injured, and she can''t bear the pain. She may not think about it, and she may do something crazy. She is afraid... really scared... The deep love, the heavy-minded person decided to give up, is to dig the heart, such pain, so that Huo Qiqi is afraid. Even if he knows, there may not be a possibility to let him down in the future, but she is still afraid, but she still dare not look back. "You will see it all the time in me, see forever." Long Feilei stared at her affectionately. Huo Qiqi did not speak any more. Long Feilei did not speak any more. ...... The engagement banquets of Huo Qiqi and Qi Rui were very grand, and the celebrities of the entire Emperor were coming, of course, except for the Dragon family. Qi Rui looked at the costumed Huo Qiqi could not move his eyes. He always knew that she was a beautiful woman, but she was still amazing. In fact, Qi Rui has many ways to obtain inheritance rights, but he has chosen this method, because even if he tells himself that there is someone in Huo Qiqis heart, he cant fall in love first, but he is still attracted to her, he wants In this way, I got Huo Qiqi. The family business has a good harvest. but Now, he feels that this wish may have to be lost. Qi Rui is inevitably a very intelligent person, a smart person, who has never had to say anything, just look at her eyes and see her psychological changes, and she can see everything. However, he not only said nothing, but also more gentle, more double-minded Huo Qiqi''s favor, more performance needs to be engaged with her to get inheritance. Love is selfish. Even if he recognizes his heart from Long Feilei and confesses to Huo Qiqi, he knows that his winning percentage is very low, but he does not want to give up until the last moment. He knew that Huo Qiqi was afraid of her, and she used her to induce her to step by step, letting her refuse to let Longfeilei get engaged with him. Now she chose to get engaged with him. However, he saw his complete loss. Because of her eyes, because she even knows that this is just a fake engagement, she can''t stand the expression... Such a woman, let him not allow this engagement to continue. This matter is also coming to an end. He reluctantly retracted his gaze on Huo Qiqi and turned his head to look at his father''s direction. Twilight was a little cold. Just at this time. "Old Qi, what''s wrong with you! Don''t scare me! Lao Qi...!" Qi Rui''s stepmother, holding his father, swayed wildly and wanted him to wake up. "Call the ambulance! Call the ambulance!" As the voice of his stepmother screamed, the scene was a mess. But without waiting for the ambulance, Qi Ruis father died. Qi Ruis father passed away, and his engagement dinner naturally cannot continue. When Huo Qiqi wants to go forward and follow Qi Rui to help him deal with this situation, her arm is suddenly caught, and when I look back, it is the second child of the dragon family. Long family second child looked at her panting, "Qi Qi, fast! Come with me to the hospital!" "what happened?" "My boss, because I can''t stand the excitement of your engagement, I went to drink, and then drunk driving and got into a car accident. Now... maybe... you are going to see me on the last side! What he wants to see most is you... "Long family cockerel red eyes." "There is still one more, and the result is not written before 12 o''clock. There will be a last one, and the book will be completely finished~ Chapter 1533： Dream come true 8 (end) His words were like a blast in the ear of Horatio, which made her a blank brain, and her face was white and white, and it seemed to fall at any time. No, it doesn''t look like it will fall at any time, but if it isn''t for the second child to hold her, she has already fallen. Huo Qiqi did not know how to get on the bus. When she returned to God, she came to the hospital with tears. When she came to the ward and saw the dragon flying in the hospital bed with her eyes closed and pale and pale, her legs were soft and almost fell to the ground. She never thought about it... never thought about it... she was Huo Qiqi did not know how to describe her mood at this time, she only knows that if Longfei Lei is dead, then she does not want to live... Some people can''t put it down. She said that there is no time, no forever. Yes, she has always loved Long Feilei. Just before she stumbled to the bed of Long Feilei, she was holding her crying. Long Feilei suddenly opened his eyes. Huo Qiqi was so sad to the extreme that she wanted to make sure that he was dead, and she followed the emotions, so she slammed there. Let her... That expression is hard to describe. Long Feilei looked at her like this, she frowned, sat up, reached out and held her looking like she was about to fall, and cared, "What happened to you?" How could she look at him like this? and also Long Feilei glanced at the environment he was in. How could he be in the hospital? Long Feilei only remembers that he had a lot of drinking and drinking last night, and finally he was drunk and unconscious. Huo Qiqi looked at Long Feilei and watched him live well. After watching it for a while, he recovered his voice. "you" "Are you still alive? Okay...?" Long Feilei, "..." Why did she ask this? Of course he is still alive, still fine! Suddenly, he thought of something, so he shot at the dragon''s second child standing at the door. The dragon''s second child immediately turned and slipped. Just as Long Feilei wanted to say something, Huo Qiqi suddenly plunged into his arms and hugged him tightly. "Hey... you are still alive... okay... okay..." Huo Qiqi is not stupid. When she saw Long Feilei sit up, she knew that she was being played by the dragon''s second child. However, at this time, she did not blame the dragon family for the second time, and her heart was only full of gratitude. Grateful to God, let it all be a prank of the Dragon Family, not true. In the face of life and death, nothing changes. This is also the reason why such a move is very old, but it can always save people''s hearts. Of course, the premise of using this trick is that this person is still in your heart. If someone really loves you, even if you are really dead, the other party will not look back. Therefore, the most important thing is not what moves, but love has always been. She hugged him like this, so that he wanted to go down and grab the second child to slap him a meal, so that he dared to scare Huo Qiqi''s Long Feilei, and immediately became grateful to his second child. ...... Long Feilei thought that after this time, he and Huo Qiqi could be happy and happy together, because her love is still there. but! ! The truth is not what he thought. His journey of chasing his wife is still long. Because, his future mother-in-law, grievances are deep. His future wife also wants him to chase her for a while, so that she can recover. She chased the face that he had lost in the years after him. What else can he do? Only the sincerity to the stone is open! The happiest thing in this world is the person you love, he loves you, then, you are together... "This article is completely over here. Thanks to all the people who accompanied the peaches to the end. Originally, I was planning to let Huo Qiqi and Qi Rui together. It is a feeling to write a separate point. However, I think that Longfei is so pitiful and cant bear to Let the dragon family have a poor person, so finally decided to let them together. In fact, talking about Longfei, I have always had regrets in my heart, because this character did not write the feeling I want, crying for him many times in my imagination, but in the end it was written like this. Because many of the plots originally conceived can not be written later, which led to the writing of this article is very weak, forgetting whether it has been said before, this is the situation I have never written before for many years, my previous texts It is easier and smoother to write later. This article is very tired after writing every day, so it is very rare every day. Thank you very much for your support in this situation. Next, I will adjust the state well. The new book has a rough idea. I hope that when I send a new book, I can see the baby. Rivers and lakes will meet again!